《Supreme Medical Son-in-Law》


 Chapter 1

    "Loser! You lazy bone, the sun is eight poles high, still standing on the bed


    Chang Wen was awakened by his mother-in-law''s scolding and jumped out of bed.


    "Go and pour out my urine can, and then wash my shorts."


    A pair of pink shorts is thrown on Chang Wen''s face, which makes him smell.


    Chang Wen caught the shorts and said humbly, "Mom, I''m going to wash it now."


    His father-in-law, dou Dagui, was lying on his back in bed. When he saw Chang Wen coming in, he frowned and scolded: "you''re a loser. Please go clean my shoes. I''m going to meet my friends today."


    "Dad, I know."


    Chang Wen pours urine cans, washes shorts, cleans shoes in a hurry, and then starts to make breakfast.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen made breakfast. He knocked on the bedroom door of his wife Dousha and whispered, "have breakfast."


    When Dousha got into bed together, he received a call from a loud man: "Xiaosha, I read the Yellow calendar. Today is a good day for divorce. You''d better break up with wunangtao. I''ve heard that you and wunangtao haven''t been married for three years. Your marriage relationship has long been in name. Why do you have to hold on to it?"


    Dousha asked, "Chen Gang, when will the sales contract for the next quarter be signed?"


    "Ha ha... Xiao Sha, what is a contract? As long as you divorce me, we will get married immediately. As long as you are my wife, you will be half of the family of Qiankun company. "


    Dousha frowned and said, "you don''t have to sign it."


    Then he hung up.


    Ding Fei then said: "my daughter, Chen Gang is right. At the beginning, my grandfather asked you to marry a wimp. It was just a stroke that made me confused. My grandfather has been dead for three years, so you don''t have to hold on to his imperial edict."


    Dou Dagui echoed: "girl, Chen Gang''s Qiankun company has a net asset of 500 million yuan, which is much stronger than our Dou family''s Yongli company. If you marry Chen Gang, we will turn over."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "my daughter, three years ago, my grandfather asked you to take over the general manager of Yongli company, but when my grandfather died, my grandmother took the eight characters of his birthday to the fortune teller, saying that he was a black dog and would harm the bean family sooner or later. So, I removed your position as general manager, demoted to the director of sales department, and drove our family out of the villa to live in this shabby old house. Over the past three years, our family has been discriminated against and excluded by the bean family. The root of the trouble is that this loser is useless. I think you should make up your mind to divorce him. "


    Dou Dagui angrily denounced: "you are such a loser, you are a broom star. My daughter married you, and she just fell into the mud."


    Ding Fei also resented: "you''re a loser. You''ve made our family fall from heaven to hell."


    Dousha said displeased: "Dad, mom, how can you two say these words in front of Changwen? You have to give him some face."


    Ding Fei glared at Chang Wen and said with disdain: "this loser is a shameless and skinless goods. If he wants a little bit of self-respect, he will be gone."


    Chang Wen bowed his head and endured these insults in silence.


    Three years ago, when Chang Wen finished his doctoral degree in the United States, his father ordered him to return to China immediately and prepare him to become the vice chairman of Dongfang Group.


    Dongfang Group is a family business of Chang family, with a net asset of 1 trillion. The group''s business covers all aspects, including real estate, medicine, transportation and cultural media.


    There are only two brothers in Chang''s family. Chang Wen also has a half brother who is going to college. His younger brother is stubborn and is not liked by his father.


    On the day of Chang Wen''s return to China, his father went to other places to talk business. His stepmother held a dinner for him to clean up the dust, and specially invited his father''s Secretary Xu Xiaohui to accompany him.


    Chang Wen drinks too much. When he wakes up, he finds Xu Xiaohui sleeping beside him.


    When his father knew about it, he was furious and drove Chang Wen out of the house.


    Chang Wen is penniless and lives on the street. When he meets a truck driver, he needs to hire a deputy to deliver goods to city B overnight.


    As soon as the truck entered B city, Chang Wen saw a bloody old man lying on the road with ten fingers cut off.


    Chang Wen sent the old man to the hospital. In order to pay for his hospitalization expenses, he sold one of his rings and 600cc blood.


    This old man, Shi Laoba, is the eighth generation descendant of the eight trigrams point technique.


    When Chang Wen was nursing Shi Laoba in the hospital, it happened that Dou ye, the general manager of Yongli company, lived in the senior ward next door.


    Douye once saw a group photo of Chang Wen and his father in the office of the chairman of Dongfang Group. He recognized Chang Wen at a glance.


    Douye has three sons, but they are all useless. The eldest son idles all day, the second son is infected with gambling, and the third son takes drugs and goes to prison.


    Douye''s three sons each gave birth to a daughter. These three granddaughters are very competitive. After graduating from University, they all work in Yongli company. Douye places his hope of revitalizing the family business on the three granddaughters.


    Douye didn''t expose Changwen''s identity, but asked: "Xiaochang, are you married?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Chang Wen shook his head again.


    "I have three granddaughters. They are all beautiful. I want to recruit you as my son-in-law. What do you think?"


    Chang Wen had no place to settle down, so he agreed.


    Mr. Dou called his three granddaughters to the hospital bed, pointed to Chang Wen and said, "Xiao Chang is a good boy. He must have great prospects in the future. Who are the three of you willing to marry him?"


    The great granddaughter Dousha looks at Chang Wen. Her face turns crimson and she lowers her head in shame.


    Doumi, the third granddaughter, looked up and down at Changwen and said, "grandfather, he''s a humble nurse. If you want us to marry him, aren''t the flowers on the cow dung?"


    The second granddaughter, Dou Mai, turned her eyes and said, "grandfather, I''ll listen to you. Whoever you want to marry him will marry him. However, I have a suggestion: it''s better to be from big to small. We can''t get married in front of sister Dousha. "


    Douye asked his granddaughter, "Dousha, do you agree to marry Xiaochang?"


    "I listen to my grandfather."


    Douye waved his hand and said happily: "Dousha, that''s you. This afternoon, you two go to get the marriage certificate and hold the wedding tomorrow evening. While I''m still breathing, I''ll watch you two enter the palace of marriage. "


    The next night, Chang Wen and Dousha held a special wedding in grandfather''s ward. At the wedding, douye announced that Dousha would be the general manager of Yongli company.


    All of a sudden, it spread all over B city and became the number one news.


    Yongli group is a big enterprise in B city, and Doujia is also a famous family.


    The princess of the bean family married a little nurse in the hospital. It was a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 2

    The tabloids in B city are full of striking headlines:


    "A young lady married a little nurse"


    "A toad can eat a swan"


    "Gray boy married white horse Princess"


    ¡­¡­


    When the wedding was held, Chen Gang, a drunken young man, broke into the ward and yelled: "you robbed my wife, I''ll stab you!"


    When he toasted Chang Wen with the direction of Fu Er Dai, who was secretly in love with Dousha, he made a vicious threat: "don''t think it''s peach blossom luck, boy. Maybe it''s a peach blossom robbery."


    On the second day after Chang Wen and Dousha got married, douye was out of breath. Before he died, he called Dousha to the bedside, held her hand, and earnestly told him: "granddaughter, Xiao Chang is a good husband, so we must cherish him..."


    Dousha promised, "grandfather, I''ll listen to you."


    In the past three years, Dousha has always been lukewarm to Chang Wen. He has never shared a room with him, and even refused to let him into his bedroom.


    Chang Wen had to set up a camp bed in the corner of the living room. He was a unpaid male nanny in the bean family, carefully serving his father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen rides an electric car and carries his wife Dousha to work.


    On the way, a red BMW sports car suddenly stopped in front of the electric car.


    Chen Gang got out of the car and sneered: "you''re a loser. You''ve married a fairy like woman, but you don''t know how to cherish her. You let her go to work in an electric car. You don''t have the ability to make your wife live a happy life. You''d better know what to do and give up."


    Dousha jumped from the back seat of the electric car and asked, "Chen Gang, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaosha, I beg you to divorce wunangtao immediately. Now, I formally propose to you!"


    Chen Gang said, kneeling on one knee, from his arms out of a gorgeous jewelry box, which is a gem ring.


    "Xiaosha, this ring was bought from Africa. It''s an authentic sapphire ring. It''s worth more than 5 million yuan."


    "Chen Gang, I''m already married."


    "Xiaosha, I know that the reason why you married wufengfei at the beginning was that you didn''t want to let your grandfather go on the road with regret. I understand you, so I didn''t give up. Now, my grandfather has been dead for three years, and even filial piety should have expired. Today, you have to divorce this wufengfei."


    "Chen Gang, I promised my grandfather that I would spend my life with Chang Wen."


    Chen Gang took Dousha and said, "let''s go to my grandfather''s grave together. If my grandfather is alive, he will promise me to get married."


    Chen Gang drags Dousha onto the sports car, but Dousha struggles to get on.


    Chang Wen is really unbearable, angry roar: "you... You stay away from my wife."


    Chen Gang sneered: "you''re a loser. Have you ever slept with Dousha? No, I tell you: she doesn''t sleep with you. She just wants to leave me her innocent body. "


    Chang Wen was furious. He waved his fist and hit Chen Gang on the chest. Chen Gang staggered a few times and fell on his back.


    Dousha was stunned. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped Changwen.


    "You... You dare to beat brother Chen after eating the gall of a leopard."


    Chen Gang got up from the ground and said angrily, "this boy dares to do it. You wait. I can''t spare you."


    Dousha stamped his feet and said, "you''re a loser. Please kneel down to brother Chen and apologize to him."


    Dousha asked him to kneel down for Chen Gang, which hurt his self-esteem.


    Dousha waved his hand and slapped Changwen in the mouth. He said fiercely, "I''ll count three. You have to kneel down for me. Otherwise, we can''t live together."


    Dousha gives Chang Wen an ultimatum.


    Chang wenputong knelt down and said, "brother Chen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me once."


    Dousha also pleaded: "Chen Gang, Chang Wen has knelt down for you, so you have a large number of adults. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "Xiao Sha, you want me to forgive him. It''s very simple. You ask him to clean my shoes with his cuffs."


    "Dousha ordered:" you quickly give brother Chen shoes


    Chang Wen hesitated for a moment. He knelt down and moved to Chen Gang''s feet. He began to polish his shoes with his cuffs.


    "Wipe it quickly. I have to rush to the meeting."


    Chang Wen cleans Chen Gang''s shoes with two cuffs.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Sha, you can see that this guy is really a loser. I asked him to polish his shoes, and then he politely polished them for me. Don''t you feel aggrieved when you live with such a person?"


    With that, Chen Gang stares at Chang Wen and goes away in a sports car.


    Dousha reproached with shame: "you... You have to provoke him. It hurts your self-esteem."


    Chang Wen lowered his head and murmured, "wife, it''s time to go to work. Let''s go."


    "You... You really can''t get on the wall with mud. If you shine Chen Gang''s shoes, it will spread all over B city in a day. Where do you want my face to go?"


    "I''m sorry, wife."


    Chang Wen sent the bean paste to Yongli company.


    Cousin doumai stood on the steps of the company door, looking down at Chang Wen, and said contemptuously, "you''re a loser. Do you want my sister to sit behind your electric car all her life?"


    Chang Wen muttered, "I''ll be rich soon. I''ll let Dousha sit in a BMW and laugh."


    Dou Mai laughed, covered his stomach and asked, "you''re a loser. Do you want to make a cake for my sister?"


    Dousha said awkwardly: "doumai, I''m used to riding electric cars. It really makes me feel out of breath in a car."


    Bean wheat disdains ground to say: "cowardly waste, don''t blame me to see a person in the crack of the door, you this lifetime probably only match ride electric car."


    Chang Wen is too lazy to argue. He is about to become the ninth generation medical sage of eight trigrams acupoint pointing. Mastering this medical skill means having a cash cow, not to mention a car, even a plane.


    "We''ll see." He whispered.


    Dou Mai said: "elder sister, brother Fang called you countless times this morning. Why don''t you answer it? Just now, he came here specially to ask me to take a message for you. At the weekend, he invited our three sisters to the dance at the summer resort


    "I''ve been very busy recently, so I won''t go."


    "Elder sister, if you offend brother Fang, the annual contract of 20 million will be ruined. If you let Grandma know about this, I''m afraid you''ll be the head of sales."

 Chapter 3

    The Yongli company of Doujia is a building materials company. Recently, the sales situation is not optimistic. For this reason, grandma taught Dousha several times. Every year, our Greenland company will buy 20 million building materials from Yongli company.


    Dousha sighed and said, "well, I''ll go to the party."


    "Elder sister, I think it''s time for you to end your marriage with this loser. It''s not easy for brother Fang to forget that you''ve been married. Brother Fang is the only successor of Greenland company. If you marry into the Fang family, you''ll be in a happy home. Grandma is also in favor of this marriage. She thinks that if you marry brother Fang, the Dou family and Fang family will realize a strong alliance. "


    Dousha sighed.


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen and said contemptuously, "the river has no cover. Why don''t you jump into the river? There are hanging ropes everywhere. I have a waistband here. I don''t think you have the courage to die. You are also a zombie alive. "


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law take a fancy to Chen Gang, the son-in-law of Qiankun company. His grandmother and cousin Dou Mai look down on the successor direction of Greenland company and want to instigate Dousha and Chang Wen to divorce.


    Dousha and doumai enter the office building, and Chang Wen goes straight to Shi Laoba''s rental house by electric car.


    Three years ago, Shi Laoba was chopped off 10 fingers. If Chang Wen hadn''t sent him to the hospital, his blood would have run dry.


    After he was discharged from hospital, Shi Laoba took Chang Wen as his apprentice and taught him the eight trigrams acupoint pressing method.


    Shi Laoba is the eighth generation descendant of the eight trigrams point method.


    The eight trigrams point method is to click 720 * * of the human body according to the eight trigrams diagram, so as to achieve the effect of curing diseases and saving people.


    The world only knows that there are 720 Yang acupoints in the human body, but it does not know that there are 720 in the human body.


    After three years of study, Chang Wen has become familiar with 720 acupoints of the human body, as well as the techniques of eight trigrams acupoint pressing. Now, only one step is needed, that is, to gather the essence of the whole body at the tips of the five fingers, and then spray it out when acupoint pressing.


    Shi Laoba asked Chang Wen to sit cross legged in front of him, put their palms together, and said: "Xiao Chang, the essence of human beings is practiced. It can''t be done without fifty years of Kung Fu. My breath will be exhausted. Before I die, I have to lose the essence to you, so that you can reach the level of sixty or ten years'' essence immediately."


    As soon as Shi Laoba''s words fall to the ground, Chang Wen feels that a stream of air has penetrated into his body from his palm, and suddenly his whole body is steaming hot, just like sitting in a steamer.


    Stone old eight big called a, body backward a Yang, fell to the ground.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Chang, all my essence has been transmitted to you. I''m going to die. Finally, I want to ask you something."


    "Master, if you have any advice, just say it."


    "Xiao Chang, three years ago, the gangster cut off my 10 fingers just to abolish my eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique. You need to help me find this man and avenge me."


    "Master, who do you doubt?"


    "I suspect a martial brother whose name is fan Xiaoer. At the beginning, the master was going to teach us the eight trigrams acupoint technique. However, the master suddenly found that fan Xiaoer''s mind was not right and drove him out of the mountain gate. Fan Xiaoer suspects that I''ve got a ghost out of it, and he''s always on my mind. "


    "Master, I will definitely find out the murderer and the person behind the scenes who killed you, and let him be punished as he should be."


    "Xiao Chang, you have inherited the eight trigrams point technique. This matter must be kept secret, otherwise, it will lead to death."


    Stone old eight finish saying, head a crooked swallow gas.


    Chang Wen cried bitterly and sent Shi Laoba to the funeral home.


    As he was about to leave the funeral home, he saw a corpse truck driving into the yard, followed by several luxury cars.


    A lady got out of the car and cried, "girl, you''re gone, and I''m not alive!"


    A man with a general''s belly, his eyes swollen like peaches, thumped his chest and said: "I have a golden mountain and a silver mountain. Why can''t I save my daughter?"


    Apparently, the daughter of a rich man died.


    A beautiful girl was lifted from the corpse carriage. She had a willow eyebrow, a high nose, a fair complexion and a ruddy face, as if she were sleeping.


    Someone sighed, "Wow! What a pity that such a beautiful girl should have died


    Chang Wen curiously asked an accompanying sister-in-law: "excuse me: what''s the matter with this girl?"


    The sister-in-law replied, "she went on an outing with her classmates and rolled down the mountain. She died before she was sent to the hospital."


    Chang Wen looks at the girl''s face and concludes that she is feigning death.


    People usually take cardiac arrest as the standard of death, but according to the theory of eight trigrams point method, only the loss of Yin pulse can be called real death.


    The number one Yang pulse is at the wrist, while the number one Yin pulse is at the ankle.


    Chang Wen walks up to the girl decisively and grabs her ankle. To his surprise, he feels that the girl''s Yin pulse is still beating faintly.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Chang Wen''s face received a heavy slap.


    "What are you doing?" she asked


    One of the two strong men in black twisted Chang Wen''s arm.


    Chang Wen said hastily, "madam, I want to save your daughter."


    "Are you a doctor?" your wife asked in surprise


    "I know a little bit about medicine."


    One of the accompanying people exclaimed: "madam, I know this boy. He is the son-in-law of the bean family. He is a straw bag for soft food."


    The General belly man yelled angrily: "give me a call!"


    The rain like fist fell on Chang Wen. He rolled on the ground, pulled his throat and cried, "your daughter has only one hour to save. No one can save your daughter except me!"


    "Stop!" cried your wife


    "Can you really save my daughter?" she asked


    "Ma''am, I can help you."


    "Young man, I have to remind you: if you want to play with me, you will die."


    "Excuse me, ma''am."


    Your wife winked at the two strong men in black.


    Two strong men in black went to a luxurious reception room with Changwen in their arms.


    General belly man also followed in, disdainfully said: "even experts can''t save, how can he save?"? I think he''s a psycho. "


    Chang Wen said eagerly, "madam and Sir, I''ll make a long story short. I gave your daughter a pulse just now, and she''s still breathing."


    The General belly man grabbed Chang Wen''s collar and asked viciously, "when did you give my daughter a pulse?"


    "Just now, I had a pulse at your daughter''s ankle."


    "Ma''am, you can hear him. He''s got a pulse at his ankle. Damn it, he''s a psycho."


    The General belly man swung his hand and slapped Chang Wen six times.

 Chapter 4

    Chang Wen covered his face and said wrongly, "I number the Yin pulse. Most people don''t understand and don''t know that the human body has Yin pulse. The Yin pulse has to be called at the ankle..."


    "I''ll ask him a few questions," she said


    General belly man impatiently said: "madam, he is absolutely a madman, we were fooled by him."


    Your wife glared at the man and asked Chang Wen, "are you so empty handed to save my daughter?"


    "Ma''am, if you want your daughter to live, please send someone to push her here and give me half an hour. I''m 99% sure of saving your daughter."


    The lady hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The General belly man waved his hand: "don''t hurry, I have to examine it. Hello, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chang Wen."


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m the door-to-door son-in-law of the bean family. I do some housework and make some investment. In a word, I''ll do whatever I make money."


    "Since you have invested, I ask you: which kind of investment is more risky, stock investment or bond investment?"


    "Of course, stocks, especially China''s stock market, are more risky."


    "What''s the ratio of RMB to us dollar?"


    "One to six. By the way, yesterday''s closing time should be 1:6.3."


    The General belly man nodded, gave a slap and promised, "if you can save my daughter, I''ll give you 500 million."


    Chang Wen was startled and stammered: "you... You said to give me 500 million, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. My daughter''s life is worth it."


    Your wife also vowed: "as long as you save my daughter, we can promise you any conditions."


    Chang Wen said eagerly, "please push your daughter to this room immediately and take off her shroud."


    On hearing that the general wanted to take off his daughter''s shroud, he burst into a rage: "you... You have finally revealed your true face. You are a big hooligan. You... You are too brave to bully my daughter. I... I will kill you!"


    Your wife pushed the General belly man, rolled a white eye at him, and said to Chang Wen, "I believe you won''t make fun of your own life."


    Your wife ordered two strong men in black to push her daughter''s body into the luxurious reception room.


    Your wife helped her daughter take off all her birthday clothes and said, "I''m out. Please take care of yourself."


    The lady''s words were very soft, but there was some murderous air in her words.


    Chang Wen looked solemn and said earnestly, "madam, please believe me, I''m not a bad person."


    The lady left the reception room.


    Chang Wen locked the door and gave the girl another Yin pulse. He knew that she had broken her spleen and caused massive bleeding.


    He quickly used "eight trigrams point technique" to order ninety-nine eighty-one * * for the girl, and sealed the split of the broken spleen.


    Chang Wen also massaged 8864 Yang acupoints for the girl to let the blood gathered in the abdominal cavity come out.


    Twenty minutes later, the girl opened her eyes. She looked at Chang Wen in surprise and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am..."


    Chang Wen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He wasn''t a doctor, but he was a saint.


    The girl raised her head and found herself gliding. As soon as she frowned, she slapped Chang Wen in the face with a wave.


    "You... You... Villain! Come on


    The girl seems to have practiced Taekwondo. She cuts her leg and kicks Chang Wen to the ground.


    When the door was kicked open, two strong men in black took Chang Wen out of the door like a chicken and fell to the ground heavily.


    Your wife rushed into the room, hugged her daughter with sadness and joy, and said with tears streaming down her face, "Xiaozhen, you are alive at last!"


    General belly man also rushed into the room, excitedly said: "girl, you... You scared your parents to death!"


    The girl looked out the door and said anxiously, "catch that smelly man. He''s... He''s a bad man!"


    "Xiao Zhen, he saved your life."


    Your wife looked out of the door and saw that Chang Wen was being beaten all over the floor by two strong men in black. She ran out and yelled, "stop! Who asked you to beat him? "


    A strong man replied: "miss just called to arrest someone. Who else is in the room besides him?"


    "Your wife ordered:" quickly help him up, give him apology


    Two strong men in black quickly picked up Chang Wen, knelt down on one knee, clasped hands and said apologetically, "brother, I''m really sorry, we hit the wrong person."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I drink cold water and stuff my teeth. I have saved people and been regarded as a bad man."


    Your wife asked: "Chang Wen, my daughter''s injury has been cured?"


    "Ma''am, it''s going to take seven consecutive days to recover."


    Your wife said gratefully, "Chang Wen, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. As long as you cure my daughter''s injury, you can become a phoenix and a rich man."


    Your wife asked Chang Wen to sit in her car and go to her house to find a door.


    Your wife''s car is a German made bv16.4 car with a top speed of 400 km / h. It can increase the speed from 0 to 100 km / h in 2.5 seconds. This car is worth at least 10 million yuan.


    "Ma''am, you are so rich. Just look at the car and you will know that your identity is extraordinary."


    "Ha ha... Chang Wen, are you greedy for my car?"


    This morning, Dou Mai taunted Chang Wen, saying that he couldn''t afford to buy a car all his life.


    Chang Wen asked tentatively, "madam, I''d like to borrow your car for a week, so that it''s convenient for me to treat your daughter. What do you think?"


    Your wife laughed and said boldly, "I just bought this car for a month, and the mileage is less than 100 km. From now on, it''s yours. Later, I''ll ask my secretary to accompany you to go through the vehicle transfer procedures. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. His wife wanted to give him this limousine, which was too expensive.


    "Madam, i... I don''t want to hide that I really like your car, but I don''t want to ask you for it. I just want to borrow it for a few days."


    "Xiao Chang, although this car is worth 12 million yuan, it''s as light as a feather compared with my daughter''s life. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Your wife lives in a big villa in the suburb. This villa covers an area of 5 mu, which is a small manor.


    Chang Wen exclaimed: "it''s so big!"


    "Chang Wen, there are eight villas in our family. This is just one of them. The other seven villas are distributed in other cities," your wife said ostentatiously


    Chang wenza smacked his lips and thought: no wonder he gave 500 million yuan. He turned out to be a super rich man.


    General belly man seems to have a stomach of dissatisfaction with Chang Wen, he has been looking at Chang Wen coldly.


    "Madam, from tomorrow on, I will come to your house at 10:00 every morning to treat your daughter."


    "Then please."

 Chapter 5

    Your wife asked her secretary to accompany Chang Wen to go through the car transfer procedures.


    Chang Wen drove his car home and parked it in a toll parking lot not far from home.


    He went to the market to buy food and prepare dinner.


    Father in law and mother-in-law returned home early for the first time. They were discussing things with a sad face.


    Ding Fei drooped and asked: "husband, you say: what gifts shall we buy for my uncle?"


    Dou Dagui frowned and replied, "if you have money, you can buy a gold ring with gems for your uncle. I heard that his old man has long admired other people''s gold rings."


    Ding Fei curled his lips and said unhappily: "you talk in your dreams. A precious gold ring can be worth tens of thousands if it is less. How can we have so much money?"


    Dou Dagui said dejectedly, "just buy two boxes of nutriment, and you''ll get rid of them for three or five hundred yuan."


    "Is this... Is this going to work? I don''t know what gifts the second and third families buy. If our gifts are too light, won''t they fall in price? "


    "What can we do? Who can make us poor?"


    Ding Fei complained: "your mother''s brother came at a bad time. Last month, I just bought two new clothes and spent all our savings."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "my mother put the reception banquet in the Millennium Wanfu resort. It''s in the suburb and it''s more than 50 miles away. We can''t ride an electric car to the banquet tonight."


    "Give me a drop."


    "I can only make a drop. The second and third families all have cars. We''re poor. I''m the eldest. I''ve lost my face."


    Ding Fei looked at Chang Wen and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for this loser, my daughter would be the general manager of Yongli company, with a monthly salary of 100000 yuan. If it wasn''t for nothing, I wouldn''t be in trouble for a gift."


    Dou Dagui scolded: "don''t make dinner. We''re going to a banquet tonight. Now hurry to get the bean paste back."


    Chang Wen drives a car to pick up Dousha.


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "is this the car you rent? You... Where did you get the money? "


    Chang Wen explained, "this is a gift from someone else."


    Dousha frowned and said, "it seems that you''ve got a job as a valet driver. The family is rich and the car is so luxurious."


    "I''m not a valet driver. This car was really given to me."


    Dousha said unhappily, "I don''t have time to listen to your boasting."


    As soon as Dousha got home, Ding Fei urged: "my daughter, your uncle is here. Grandma is at the Millennium Wanfu holiday village to meet your uncle. Let''s all go. Hurry up and dress up. Don''t let your grandmother get angry when it''s too late."


    Ding Fei turned to Chang Wen and said, "go and call a taxi and drive to the door. We''ll come down in a moment.


    Twenty minutes later, father-in-law, mother-in-law and Dousha went downstairs.


    Ding Fei looked around and asked suspiciously, "it''s impossible to do anything. Let him take a taxi. I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    Dou Dagui looked at the black car at his door and said greedily, "whose car is this? That''s great. "


    Ding Fei also envied said: "if we have such a car, it can be prestige."


    Just then, Chang Wen came out of the black car and said with a smile, "father in law, mother-in-law, please get on the bus."


    Dou Dagui was surprised and asked: "where did this car come from?"


    Before Chang Wen spoke, Dousha rushed to explain, "Chang Wen has found a job as a driver."


    Ding Fei smilingly got into the car and said, "you''re a loser. You''re really good. How much is your monthly salary for a rich man?"


    Chang Wen replied, "this is the car my friend gave me."


    Ding Fei said with a sneer: "you just blow the cowhide a little bigger, and say you bought it yourself."


    Dou Dagui squinted at Chang Wen and said with disdain, "don''t blow your cowhide at home. It''s broken when you blow it. I''ll tell you: go outside and blow it. People don''t know your background."


    Chang Wen said with tears and laughter: "I''m not bragging. This car is really given to me by others."


    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui are too lazy to pay attention to Chang Wen. Dousha pours cold water on them and says, "Chang Wen, drive quickly."


    In less than half an hour, I came to the Millennium Wanfu resort.


    Grandma and the second and third families drove three cars to the resort at the same time, and all of them stopped in the free zone.


    Chang Wen parked his car in the toll area, but he didn''t want it scratched.


    Looking at Chang Wen''s car, he exclaimed, "Wow! It''s a high-end car made in Germany, worth more than 10 million yuan. I heard that there is only one such car in B city. Today, it has finally opened its eyes. "


    Laosandou Sanwang echoed: "yes, I''ve heard that there are no more than 10 such cars here. It''s a blessing to see them today."


    Soybean milk curious asked: "is not a black car, can be worth so much money?"


    The second granddaughter, Dou Mai, showed off: "grandma, this car can fly. Moreover, the chassis of the car is very heavy. If anyone hits it, it''s an egg hitting a stone."


    Dounai stretched out her tongue and said enviously, "doumai and doumi, you two work hard and strive to make Yongli company bigger and stronger. In the future, we''ll buy some of these high-end cars and let Doujia have some prestige."


    Doumi sighed and said, "grandma, the net asset of Yongli company is only 100 million. If we can get the net asset to 10 billion, we can afford this kind of car."


    Chang Wen stopped the car and said, "Mom and Dad, get off the car first. I have to clean the car."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei get out of the car.


    All the people in the bean family stared round, as if they didn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Among the three brothers of the bean family, the old soybean family is the poorest. I thought his family would ride two electric cars to the banquet, but I didn''t expect to ride in a limousine.


    Dou Er Fu rubbed his eyes and asked, "I... my eyes are not spent. How can I see the boss and his wife come out of the car?"


    Dou Sanwang said: "second brother, you don''t have eyes. It''s really the eldest couple who come out of the car."


    Dounai was so scared that she almost fell down. Thanks to doumai''s sharp eyes and quick hands, she helped her grandmother.


    Soybean milk surprised asked: "from the car out of your uncle and aunt?"


    "Grandma, yes, they are. By the way, sister Dousha came out of the car."


    Soybean milk tongue tied asked: "this... How is this going on?"


    Doumai shrugged his shoulders and guessed, "maybe uncle knows a rich man and asks for a borrowed car."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei see the big eyes of the Dou family and stare at them in astonishment. They straighten up and raise their heads.


    Ding Fei exaggerated cry: "grandma, you come early, uncle, I haven''t seen you for several years, I miss you dead!"


    My uncle is a countryman. He can''t see the quality of the car at all, so he is the only one who is very calm.

 Chapter 6

    Old two beans two rich impatient asked: "this... This car is who?"


    "My son-in-law acted as a surrogate driver and drove for a rich man," he replied awkwardly


    The bean family is finally relieved. It turns out that they are the losers and have found a job as a driving agent, which makes the eldest brother feel the light.


    Soybean milk coldly said: "I just said that the loser will never make a breakthrough in his life, let alone buy a high-end car. Even if he wants to buy an ordinary Santana, I''m afraid he will have to live in the next life."


    A group of people surrounded by soymilk and uncle into the resort''s most luxurious welcome building.


    The bean family sat down at a big round table.


    Soymilk knocked on the table, cleared his throat, and said, "today I''m here to receive the wind for my uncle. I heard that everyone has prepared gifts for my uncle, so please present them."


    Dou Er Fu scrambled to say, "uncle, you''ve come all the way to B city. Let''s make the bean family shine."


    This kind of saying is pure flattery. My uncle is just a muddy leg who grows crops all his life. He is neither a prominent person nor a successful person.


    "A month ago, I heard that my uncle was coming, so I ordered a suit of famous brand suit for him. This suit costs 18000 yuan. It''s a little filial piety for us to be younger generation."


    Dou Er Fu''s wife Ding Xiu, holding a suit box, went to his uncle''s side and flattered him and said, "we specially asked grandma. It''s made according to your size. It must fit you very well."


    My uncle took the suit with a smile and said with satisfaction, "I''ve grown crops all my life, and I''ve never worn a suit. I''ve long wanted to take a picture in a suit. After a hundred years, I''ll paste this picture on my tombstone to let people know that mud legs are also the material for wearing a suit."


    Lao San Dou San Wang couldn''t wait to say: "our family is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and our uncle comes to B city. In order to give him a gift, we held three family meetings. Finally, we decided to give him 20000 yuan in cash, so that he can buy whatever he wants, eat whatever he wants and play whatever he wants."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Ju, the second wife, took out a thick red envelope from her satchel and went respectfully to her uncle. She said gallantly, "uncle, this is our second family''s little wish. Please accept it."


    My uncle happily took the envelope, patted it, and said happily, "the second one is right. With money, you can do whatever you want."


    The second and third year''s gifts have been presented, and now the old soybean Dagui is left.


    Dou Dagui is on pins and needles. He only bought two boxes of nutrition products, which are worth more than 300 yuan. This small gift is really not good.


    Soymilk frowned and asked, "boss, are you too poor to afford a gift?"


    Dou Dagui and his wife Ding Fei are ashamed and droop their heads. They don''t know what to say.


    At this time, a young man in a suit came into the banquet hall and asked, "is this the bean family''s banquet?"


    Soymilk replied: "yes, who are you looking for?"


    "Who is my uncle?" he asked


    My uncle stood up and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    The young man went to his uncle''s side, handed over a delicate jewelry box and said, "I''m a salesman of Jinbao jewelry store. Someone bought you a gold ring with gems. Please check it."


    My uncle was surprised and asked suspiciously, "who bought me a precious gold ring? I have no other relatives or friends in B city


    "Dou Mai reminded:" uncle, you open the gift, there must be a gift card in it


    Uncle opened the jewelry box and saw a small card on it. The card said: "uncle, your granddaughter Dousha, together with her husband and parents, gives you a precious gold ring. I wish you a long life."


    My uncle looked at the bean paste and asked, "did you buy this?"


    Dousha looks confused.


    Soymilk grabbed the small card and looked at it, and asked, "Dousha, did you really buy this ring?"


    Dousha is at a loss.


    Chang Wen pulled a handful of Dousha clothes and whispered, "wife, I bought the ring."


    Dousha frowned and looked at Chang Wen. He said, "what nonsense are you talking about? This ring is tens of thousands. How can you afford to buy it?"


    "Wife, I bought it."


    Dousha glared at Chang Wen and said, "you... How did you learn to tell lies?"


    Bean big expensive surprise asked: "daughter, grandma asked you, if you buy, you quickly admit it."


    Dousha said quietly: "grandma, I didn''t buy it."


    All of a sudden, the bean family talked about it.


    "Strange, the little card says that the ring was bought by Dousha, but Dousha doesn''t admit it. It''s too strange."


    "Yes, if it''s not Dousha, why does the ring buyer want to wear it?"


    Chang Wen bought this precious stone gold ring. Chang Wen specially asked the jewelry store to send the gold ring to the Millennium Wanfu resort, just to surprise the bean family.


    Chang Wen stood up and said excitedly: "uncle, this ring was bought by Dousha. She didn''t admit it. She wanted to be an unsung hero."


    Chang Wen''s words caused an uproar.


    Dounai disdained to ask: "loser, buy gem gold ring money is Dousha to you?"


    "I earned it."


    Soymilk flicked the invoice in his hand and said, "how much is this gold ring worth, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s worth 49999. It''s a lucky number."


    Soybean milk surprised asked: "you really bought it? Where did you get the money? "


    Chang Wen was stunned.


    When Chang Wen left your husband''s house, your wife asked her secretary to give him a small suitcase with 100000 yuan in cash.


    Your wife said: "Chang Wen, take it first. When my daughter''s illness is cured, we will give you 500 million yuan."


    Chang Wen bought this precious gold ring with the money given by your wife.


    He heard from his father-in-law that his uncle wanted a big gem gold ring most.


    Chang Wen earns money from the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique, but master Shi Laoba repeatedly tells us that he can''t disclose his eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique. If this secret is disclosed, his life will be in danger.


    Bean milk coldly said: "I''m a loser. I didn''t expect that you''re not only a useless straw bag, but also a guy who likes to boast. It''s not something you bought. Why should you take credit for it? It''s really shameless."


    Bean wheat interjected: "you''re a loser. Even if you want to be in the limelight, you have to have the strength."


    Bean salad gave Chang Wen a hand and told him to sit down and stop talking.


    Chang Wen is really speechless. He bought the precious stone and gold ring, but no one believes it.

 Chapter 7

    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei look at Chang Wen coldly with disdain. Obviously, no one believes that Chang Wen bought the sapphire gold ring.


    My uncle asked, "why does this ring giver want to use the name of bean paste?"


    Doumai said cleverly: "uncle, there are two handsome men who like Dousha sister and have been pursuing her. One is Chen Gang, the other is direction. I think it must be the gold ring bought by one of them. In order to please Dousha, they use the name of Dousha."


    Douru nodded and exclaimed: "doumai is still smart, which solves the suspense at once. In my opinion, either Chen Gang or the direction bought the gold ring."


    Chang Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. Even if he broke his words, no one believed that he bought the gold ring.


    Dounai waved to Dousha and said, "granddaughter, please come to me. I have something to say to you."


    Dousha obediently walked past and sat beside her grandmother.


    Dounai took Dousha by the hand and said, "granddaughter, I know that you have been living a miserable life ever since you married wunangtao. Now, there are two princes in pursuit of you. You should seize this opportunity to divorce wunangtao."


    Soymilk stares at Chang Wen and coldly asks: "you are a loser. If you agree to divorce Dousha, I can give you a sum of compensation. How much do you want?"


    Chang Wen firmly said: "at the beginning, it was my grandfather who asked me to marry Dousha. I once swore in front of my grandfather that I would be good to Dousha all my life. I can''t break my promise."


    Soybean milk angrily said: "you''re a loser. Don''t always play under the banner of your grandfather. To put it bluntly, you are the industry of the greedy bean family. Make it clear that these industries are not yours, and you''ll never get a cent. If you agree to divorce Dousha, you can also get a batch of compensation. You are a smart man and should know which business is better for you. "


    Chang Wen muttered, "I''m not going to divorce anyway."


    Dou Mai sneered: "you''re a loser. You''re not even as good as your daughter-in-law in Dou''s family. Are you willing to live a life like this? If I were you, it would be the best policy to ask for a hundred and eighty thousand and pat my ass to leave. "


    Doumi also advised: "brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, you don''t have a place to live in the dous family. Everyone in the dous family looks down on you. Now grandma gives you a sum of compensation, which is a good chance from heaven."


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Dou Dagui said angrily: "you''re a loser. Do you have a feud with your previous life? You''re like a poisonous snake clinging to the bean paste. What''s your heart


    Ding Fei pointed to Chang Wen''s nose and said, "you are not as good as a pig or a dog. You''ve done us a lot of harm. Won''t you stop?"


    Chang Wen said unconvinced: "I will let the bean family turn over."


    Dounai raised her head and laughed. Enough of that, she asked coldly, "what kind of virtue do you have that can turn the dous family around? You tell me, let me open my eyes


    Chang Wen neither dare to say that he is the eldest son of the Chang family, nor can he say that he has a unique skill. He can only say ambiguously: "I''m not an ordinary person either."


    Bean family roared with laughter, one by one laughing back and forth, tears splashing.


    A loser, or a famous loser in B city, even said that he was not a layman. It really made people laugh.


    Soymilk asked: "Dousha, you have been married to wunangtao for three years, and you haven''t been sleeping with him all the time, have you?"


    Dousha nodded in embarrassment.


    With a big hand, soymilk said, "tomorrow you will go to the court to sue for divorce. If the couple live apart for two years, the court will divorce you."


    Dousha murmured: "grandma, when my grandfather was dying, he took my hand and told me: we must cherish Changwen and grow old with him. My grandfather''s words still reverberate in my ears. I... I can''t go against his last words."


    "Dousha, it''s been three years since my grandfather passed away. My grandfather''s words are not the imperial edict. In my opinion, you will go to the court tomorrow to sue for divorce. There''s nothing to discuss about it."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei said with one voice: "my daughter, grandma is right. I will sue wunang tomorrow. I must divorce him!"


    Seeing Dousha, dounai said angrily, "I heard that your sales director is very incompetent. Recently, I haven''t signed a contract. If it goes on like this, I have to consider replacing someone."


    "Dousha, give me a statement. Do you agree to divorce or not?"


    Dousha lowered his head and said nothing. She is a dutiful child and naturally does not want to violate her grandfather''s will.


    My uncle didn''t want to get involved in the marriage between Dousha and Changwen, but he couldn''t put down his love for the sapphire ring. He was very grateful that Dousha made him fulfill this wish.


    When he saw that Dousha was forced to the corner of the wall, he said, "elder sister, since my brother-in-law has a last word on his deathbed, I don''t want to force Dousha any more. Although it''s useless, it can serve Dousha''s family at any rate. If you don''t have any credit, you will have to suffer."


    Soymilk see brother opened mouth, also embarrassed to force down again.


    Chang Wen breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "uncle, I will honor you in the future."


    Soya bean milk scolded: "you''re so shameless. You didn''t buy this gem ring, but you have to be greedy for heaven''s work. I think your face is thicker than the city wall."


    At the end of the dinner, dou Dagui and Ding Fei get into the car with a gloomy face. Dousha is also very depressed.


    Ding Fei asked: "girl, you call Chen Gang and the direction and ask them who bought the sapphire ring. We have to thank them. Tonight, if it wasn''t for this sapphire ring, my family''s head would be in the crotch. "


    Dousha took out his cell phone and called Chen Gang: "brother Chen, how do you know my uncle is here?"


    Chen Gang inexplicably asked: "Xiaosha, is your uncle here? Or I''ll visit him tomorrow. "


    Dousha hung up Chen Gang''s phone and called the direction: "brother Fang, what are you busy with?"


    "I''m thinking about you, Xiao Sha. Where are you? I want to see you now. "


    "I''ve just finished my grandmother''s reception for my uncle."


    "What''s your great uncle, and what''s he going to do?"


    Obviously, I don''t know the direction. My uncle is coming.


    Dousha hung up and said, "Mom and Dad, they didn''t buy that sapphire ring."

 Chapter 8

    Ding Fei puzzled asked: "daughter, is there a man secretly in love with you?"


    Dousha said angrily, "Mom, your daughter is not an immortal. How can there be so many men pursuing her?"


    "Ha ha... My daughter is a fairy. I guess there must be a man who loves you secretly. In order to win over you, he bought an expensive sapphire ring for his uncle. This man will show up sooner or later."


    "Mom, I''m a married woman. I''m not qualified to fall in love."


    Ding Fei disdained to say: "daughter, in name, you have been married, but in fact you are still a big yellow girl. Now, the whole B city knows about it, so in those lovers'' hearts, you are still a flower in bud."


    Chang Wen listened to his mother-in-law''s words with mixed feelings.


    Dou Dagui complained: "girl, grandma asked you to divorce. If you don''t listen to grandma, you can''t be the sales director. At that time, our life will be more and more difficult. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your parents."


    Chang Wen is really unbearable, said: "Dad, mom, even if the bean paste does not earn a cent, it is nothing, I have the ability to support a family."


    Ding Fei reprimanded: "we''d have died 800 times if we had counted on you to support us."


    Dou Dagui asked with a sneer: "you''re a loser. I ask you: how much is your monthly salary when you give someone a contemporary car?"


    Chang Wen said: "there is a bag on the back seat. There is 50000 yuan in it. Parents should take it first."


    Dou Dagui turns around excitedly, finds his bag, takes out five stacks of RMB from it, and says excitedly: "you''re a loser. Have you been paid in advance?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "annual salary is 50000, equivalent to monthly salary is more than 4000. You are too cowardly. I heard that people''s monthly salary is more than 10000."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "wife, you can''t have too high demands on the losers. It''s good to earn two dollars. In the past three years, he should be filial to us by eating, drinking and wearing our clothes."


    Back home, Dousha asked: "Changwen, did you buy that Sapphire Gold ring?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    "Where did you get the money?"


    Chang Wen can''t reveal that he knows eight trigrams acupoint technique. He can only lie and say: "the annual salary of the driver."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang Wen, I''ve wronged you these years. Don''t blame me. After all, we are arranged by my grandfather. I haven''t turned this corner yet."


    "Xiao Sha, I don''t blame you."


    Strange to say, Chang Wen has fallen in love with Dousha since he met her for the first time.


    In the past three years, despite his unbearable humiliation, he has survived with his teeth clenched, because the power of love supports him.


    Chang Wen believes: as long as you love the bean paste, sooner or later, you will melt her "ice".


    At 10:00 the next morning, Chang Wen went to Lin Xiaozhen''s house again.


    Lin Xiaozhen looks much better. As soon as she sees Chang Wen, she slaps her face.


    Chang Wen puzzled: "you... What do you mean?"


    "My family name is Chang. I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. I was stripped by you yesterday. How can I embarrass you? I''m so angry that I can only find you."


    Chang Wen covered his face and explained, "I take off your clothes for medical treatment. In my eyes, there are only patients and no big girls."


    Your wife coldly said: "Xiao Chang, my daughter beat you, you have to bear, in the future, every day before treatment, she will slap you in the mouth."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "well, in order to cure your disease, I''ll put up with these two slaps."


    Your wife left her daughter''s bedroom.


    Lin Xiaozhen closed her eyes and took off her clothes. She said hatefully, "my surname is Chang. The first thing I hate in my life is you. When my illness is cured, I have to kill you."


    Chang Wen began to treat Lin Xiaozhen with a bitter smile.


    After treatment, Chang Wen leaves Lin Xiaozhen''s bedroom and meets Lin Xiaozhen''s father, Lin Datou.


    Lin Dadou stood up and asked: "boy, do you have to take off your clothes to treat my daughter? In my opinion, you have a bad intention. "


    Chang Wen sighed and swore: "uncle, if I have the slightest crooked idea to let me go out, I will be killed by a car."


    Your wife looked at Chang Wen and asked: "Xiao Chang, are you not married?"


    "I''m married."


    The lady was a little surprised and asked, "are you really married?"


    "Really."


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and shows his wife a picture of Dousha.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhen put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She grabbed Chang Wen''s mobile phone, looked at the picture of Dousha, and said with disdain, "your wife is so ugly. I think your aesthetic is a problem."


    "My wife is very beautiful. She has a long list of pursuers."


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "it''s good for you to find an ugly woman to be your wife."


    As soon as Chang Wen enters Lin Xiaozhen''s bedroom every day, he will face to face.


    After seven days, Chang Wen happily said to Lin Xiaozhen, "the wound of your spleen has completely healed. The treatment can come to an end. I don''t need to be slapped by you any more."


    With that, he laughed at Lin Xiaozhen, praised: "you are so beautiful, beautiful."


    Chang Wen praises Lin Xiaozhen in order to eliminate the resentment in her heart, so that she will not always be worried about taking off her clothes to cure her illness.


    With a gloomy face, Lin Da tou operated on his mobile phone and remitted 500 million yuan to Chang Wen''s bank card.


    "From now on, we''ll be clean."


    Your wife asked regretfully, "Xiao Chang, what''s the relationship between you and your wife?"


    "We''re so attached."


    Lin Xiaozhen walked out of the bedroom and hissed: "fart! Although you and your wife Dousha have been married for three years, your wife has never let you go to bed with her. Is this also called "like glue?"


    Chang Wen was startled and asked: "did you... Did you investigate me?"


    Lin Xiaozhen complacently said: "yes, the little lady spent 20000 yuan. Please let the investigation company know about you. Ha ha... I know you have a nickname called wunangtao. I also know that you are not only a wife, but also a father-in-law. You are not as good as a dog at home."


    Chang Wen is so ashamed that he is ready to take the door.


    Lin Xiaozhen grabbed Chang Wen''s back collar, pulled him back, pushed him down on the sofa and said fiercely, "I haven''t finished my words yet. You can''t run away!"


    "You... What else do you want to say?"


    "I don''t understand if you are a 7-foot-tall man. Why are you like a pug? Are you willing to depend on others? "


    "I''m... I''m used to it."


    "Fart! Although the investigation company has not found out your details, I can see that you are not from an ordinary family, and you are not of ordinary cultural quality. I ask you: have you ever stayed in school? "


    "I... I didn''t stay in school?"

 Chapter 9

    Lin Xiaozhen said maliciously: "Chang Wen, the little lady is still a big yellow girl, but she has been spoiled by you for 8 days. I can get this tone, otherwise I can''t live."


    "I... how did I spoil you? Isn''t that... Is it a bloody word of mouth? I''m treating you. "


    "Little lady can''t manage so much, just one sentence: you have to divorce your wife immediately, and then marry me."


    Chang Wen was startled and trembled. He really couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the little princess gourd.


    She clearly knew that she had been married and married, but she still had to pester herself to divorce and marry her.


    According to Chang Wen, the assets of the Lin family are 100 billion yuan, and she is the only child in the Lin family. Therefore, she is the only heir to the family property.


    "You... You really like me?"


    "The little lady doesn''t take a fancy to you, but is spoiled by you and has to marry you."


    Your wife didn''t say anything, just looked at Chang Wen.


    Lin stamped his head and turned out of the door.


    Obviously, your wife and daughter agree that Chang Wen wants to marry Lin Xiaozhen, but Lin is not interested in Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen just wanted to get away quickly, so he refused: "this... This is too sudden. Divorce and marriage is a major event in life. I have to think about it carefully."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. Three days later, you have to come to my house and report the result to me."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen finally took off. He broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he thought: thanks to my cleverness, I''ve got a golden cicada to get rid of her shell. Otherwise, I can''t help taking this pungent girl.


    That night, Ding Fei, her mother-in-law, suddenly wanted to eat watermelon, so she ordered Chang Wen: "you''re a loser. Go and buy a watermelon for my mother. Remember: as long as it''s produced in Hainan Island."


    Chang Wen went out of the door, and his mother-in-law''s words were imperial edicts. He not only had to listen to them, but also carried them out vigorously and to the letter.


    Chang Wen ran two streets, and finally found a supermarket selling pumpkin. He picked a watermelon and went home happily.


    A van stopped beside him, the door opened, and a man said, "Chang Wen, you get on the bus. I have something to tell you."


    Chang Wen saw that the speaker was Lin Datou.


    Chang Wen hesitated and got into the car with watermelon in his arms.


    There were two strong men in black on the bus. One of them was hungry. He pushed Chang Wen down on the chair and covered his mouth with a smelly rag.


    In the blink of an eye, his limbs were tied with ropes and stuffed into a sack.


    Chang Wen yells that it''s not good. He has long found out that Lin Xiaozhen''s father, Lin Datou, has always been hostile to him because he took off Lin Xiaozhen''s clothes during his treatment.


    The van had been driving for hours, and it finally stopped in the early hours of the morning.


    Hearing the sound of the current, Chang Wen thought: it''s over. It seems that Lin is going to sink himself into the river!


    Two strong men in black pulled sacks out of the car.


    Lin Dadou kicked the sack and said angrily, "smelly boy, this is the end of eating my daughter''s tofu."


    Chang Wen was very regretful. He didn''t expect that the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique had brought death. It seems that he is doomed today.


    In a hurry, he sneezed and spat out the rag in his mouth.


    Chang Wen yelled: "uncle, if I die, your daughter will only live for one year!"


    There was a dead silence around. After a long time, Lin asked: "boy, didn''t you say that you have cured my daughter?"


    "Uncle, I really cured your daughter''s injury, but a year later, I still have to give your daughter consolidation treatment, otherwise, his spleen will rupture, at that time, even the heavenly king Laozi can''t save her."


    "Boy, don''t give me a slap in the face. I''m not a fool. You want to find an excuse to escape death. Hum! Don''t think about it! You remember, today next year will be your death day. "


    "Uncle, if you don''t believe me, please call Lin Xiaozhen and ask: what''s the last word I''ve told you?"


    "Boy, what''s your advice? Tell me quickly


    "Uncle, if this sentence comes out of my mouth, it will have no credibility. But if it comes out of your daughter''s mouth, you have to believe it."


    Lin hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called his daughter Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Girl, when Chang Wen treated you for the last time, what did he tell you?"


    "Dad, it''s 2:00 in the morning. Why do you choose this time to call?"


    "Girl, tell me quickly, this matter is extremely important."


    Lin Xiaozhen coquetry way: "Dad, this is my privacy, how can you casually say to others."


    "Girl, if you don''t say it, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Dad, the more you say it, the more confused I am. Anyway, the last sentence of Changwen belongs to my privacy. I can''t tell anyone."


    Chang Wen''s last words to Lin Xiaozhen are: you are so beautiful.


    Lin Xiaozhen naturally didn''t want to tell her father.


    Lin Da tou hesitated. It seems that Chang Wen has indeed told her a thousand times. Maybe this sentence is: I will come to treat you in a year.


    If so, then we can''t kill Chang Wen.


    Lin Datou asked the two strong men in black to untie the sack and said angrily, "my surname is Chang. I have long wanted to kill you, but my daughter''s life is in your hands. You are cruel! I want to warn you: don''t beat my daughter''s idea. "


    "Uncle, I make a poisonous oath: I have never thought of your daughter. It''s your daughter who wants to marry me. I explain again and again: I''m a married man. Besides, I love my wife deeply."


    "Well, remember: if you dare to seduce my daughter, you will die."


    Chang Wen is very glad, thanks to his quick wit, otherwise, he will be drowned in the river tonight.


    Lin Datou asked two strong men in black to untie Chang Wen''s rope. He said dejectedly, "mother, I''m not willing to leave you alive."


    "Uncle, I really don''t understand. I saved your daughter''s life, but you avenged me. If you think I shouldn''t ask for 500 million yuan, I can return it to you. Just don''t ask for my life any more."


    "Boy, in Laozi''s eyes, 500 million is nothing. Since I promise to give it to you, I won''t go back on it. Forget it, for the sake of your saving my daughter, I''ll spare your life today. "


    Lin Datou sent Chang Wen home. Chang Wen suddenly remembered that his mother-in-law asked him to buy a watermelon. He said in a panic, "I... I have to buy a watermelon, otherwise, my mother-in-law will have to kill me."


    Chang Wen went to the supermarket to buy a watermelon and went home in panic.


    It''s already dawn, and her mother-in-law Ding Fei just got up. She scolded angrily: "you''re a loser. Where are you dead? I want to eat watermelon. I''ve been looking forward to it for most of the night, but you don''t come back all night. I think you''ve eaten leopard gall and made me a dish."

 Chapter 10

    Chang Wen pointed to the wound on his arm and lied: "Mom, I bought you a watermelon last night. I tripped and fell unconscious. I didn''t wake up until dawn."


    Ding Fei looked at Chang Wen''s arm and said, "you''re such a loser. You fell out of the door and fainted. Why don''t you die? If you fall to death, my daughter won''t have to go through the divorce procedure with you, saving a lot of work. "


    Dou Dagui came out of the bedroom and chimed in: "you''re a loser. Go and bring me a bowl of beef noodles. Last night, I had a dream. I bought a bowl of delicious beef noodles and was robbed before I could eat it."


    "OK, I''ll get it right away."


    "I''m a loser. I''ll pour out my mother''s urine jar and put it in the room to make me angry."


    Chang Wen empties the urine can for his mother-in-law and buys a bowl of beef noodles for his father-in-law.


    Then he made breakfast in a hurry.


    Changwen sent Dousha to the company, and then immediately registered a Dafa real estate in the industrial and commercial office.


    Yesterday, he read a piece of news in the newspaper that the A80 plot in downtown B city is ready for auction.


    Chang Wen inspected the plot and found that the geographical location is very good, and more than 10 high-rise residential buildings can be built.


    Just after registering the company, the mobile phone rang. It was Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, you''ve cured me. I haven''t thank you yet. I''ll invite you to the Regal Hotel for lunch today."


    Chang Wen was afraid of being entangled by Lin Xiaozhen. He said: "three days has not come yet. I haven''t thought about our problems."


    "Brother Chang, today we don''t talk about our problems, we just have a meal."


    At 12:00 noon, Chang Wen went to the Regal Hotel. A doorman took him to the happy seat.


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile: "brother Chang, I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    "You''re not a tiger. I''m afraid of nothing."


    "Hee hee... Although I am not a tiger, I am a fox spirit. If I entangle you, you will escape to hell, and I will catch you back."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "last night, I almost went to hell."


    "Brother Chang, I just want to marry you. As for those who are looking for life and death, it''s too exaggerated."


    "Little Zhenmei, did your father call you at two o''clock in the morning?"


    "Yes, my father asked inexplicably: what did you tell me when you treated me for the last time? Your last words are: you are beautiful, beautiful. I think your words are courtship to me. Since it''s courtship, it''s my privacy. How can you tell my dad? So I flatly refused. "


    "Ah! Xiaozhenmei, last night, fortunately you had a doorkeeper, otherwise, I would be dead. I tell you: last night, your father kidnapped me, packed me in a sack and prepared to sink into the river. At the critical moment, I told a lie that I would have to heal you in one year, otherwise you would be in danger of life in one year. "


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "brother Chang, are you kidding? Is my dad really going to kill you? "


    "Yes, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you call your father."


    Lin Xiaozhen immediately called her father, Lin Datou.


    "Dad, I heard that you kidnapped Chang Wen last night and are going to sink him into the river?"


    "Girl, how did this matter spread to your ears? Did Chang Wen tell you about it?"


    "Dad, I''m having lunch with Chang now."


    "Girl, you have to stay away from that boy. He is not a good thing. Under the banner of healing your wounds, he is actually beating grass and cuddling rabbits to eat your tofu."


    "Dad, I had this misunderstanding, so every time brother Chang came to treat me, I would slap him in the face. Later, I knew that I had wronged him."


    "Girl, Chang Wen is very insidious. I''ve warned him not to seduce you. It seems that he never changes his mind."


    "Dad, it''s me who invited elder brother Chang to lunch today to express my gratitude. Elder brother Chang refused to come. Don''t blame him."


    "Girl, dad is a person with vision. I can see at a glance that Chang Wen is a man with great insight and resourcefulness. In addition to healing, he should not have any contact with him any more."


    "Dad, I have fallen in love with Chang Wen. I must marry him. He is your future son-in-law."


    "No! I strongly disagree. "


    "Dad, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll jump in the river with brother Chang. If brother Chang has any problems, I''ll accompany him to the underworld."


    "Girl, you want to piss me off."


    "Dad, I''ve made it clear. Please think twice."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up the phone, turned her lips and said, "brother Chang, my father is holding me in his hand. He''s afraid of flying. He''s afraid of melting in his mouth. With me covering you, he doesn''t dare to drop you."


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Zhen, what are you going to do after graduation


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. My father wants me to work in the family business. After a few years of training, he will let me take over. I don''t want to work under his eyelids."


    Chang Wen asked, "your father has given me 500 million yuan. Just now I registered a Dafa real estate and prepared to bid for the A80 plot in downtown area. In the future, more than ten high-rise residential buildings will be built."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that brother Chang is not a playboy. When he has money in his hand, his first idea is to make investment. I''ll support you with both hands. If you are short of money, you will say something."


    "I''m not short of money now. What I''m short of is people. I want to find a general manager to take charge of the company for me."


    Lin Xiaozhen puzzled asked: "brother Chang, you are a door-to-door son-in-law. Not only your father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife look down on you, but also the bean family''s relatives don''t treat you as a person. Now that you have finally set up a company, why don''t you become the general manager yourself


    "I want to maintain the identity of my son-in-law. I don''t want people to know that I''ve made a fortune and got a position."


    Lin Xiaozhen was very confused and asked: "brother Chang, you''ve been a coward for three years. Isn''t that enough? It''s incomprehensible. "


    "Xiaozhenmei, can you do me a favor and be the general manager of Dafa real estate?"


    "Yes, I''m worried that I don''t have a goal right now. This is good. Let''s go to your Dafa real estate for a few years."


    "It''s a deal. From now on, I''ll appoint you as the general manager of Dafa real estate. You are responsible for all the preparations. I only ask for one thing: I''m hiding behind the scenes. I hope you will keep it a secret for me."


    "No problem."


    Lin Xiaozhen is in her senior year and is about to graduate. There''s nothing wrong now.


    After lunch, Lin Xiaozhen began to prepare for Dafa real estate.

 Chapter 11

    A week later, Dafa real estate photographed the news of A80 plot in downtown area, which immediately spread in B city.


    Soybean milk saw the news in the newspaper and immediately held a meeting of middle-level cadres.


    Soybean milk shakes the newspaper and reproaches discontentedly: "are you middle-level cadres eating dry food? B city has set up a new Dafa real estate. It is said that it has strong strength. They have photographed the A80 plot in downtown area and are ready to build 18 high-rise residential buildings. How many building materials will it consume? "


    "Grandma, I saw this news on the news last night. I wanted to report it to you, but I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep again," Dou Mai said


    Dounai nodded, pointed to Dousha and scolded, "are you a wooden man, the sales director? B city out of such a big thing, you even like a fool, I think, you this sales director should also withdraw


    Last night, Dousha heard Chang Wen say: "there is a new Dafa real estate in B city. You should visit it. Maybe you can get a big business."


    Bean paste is not taken seriously.


    Doumi said with a smile: "grandma, we Yongli company should take the lead and get in touch with Dafa real estate as soon as possible, so as to monopolize their building materials business."


    Bean milk happily said: "third granddaughter, since you have this ambition, then I will let you take the lead."


    "Grandma, no problem. I''ll go to Dafa real estate right away. With my eloquence, it''s only a matter of hand to win the contract."


    After the meeting, doumi searched his mobile phone for a long time and finally found the office address of Dafa real estate.


    This is a two-story building. It doesn''t look luxurious.


    "Ha ha... It''s very low-key."


    As soon as doumi stepped up the steps, he was stopped by a security guard.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for the general manager of Dafa real estate."


    The security guard asked, "excuse me, which company are you from? What can I do for our general manager? "


    "I''m Dou MI, the supply director of Yongli company. I''d like to discuss a big deal with your general manager."


    Security to the general manager''s office made a call, and then impolitely said: "our general manager is too busy to meet you, please come back."


    Doumi said reluctantly, "please let me know again and say I''m here to talk business."


    "I''m sorry, there are so many people coming to our company to talk about business. Generally speaking, we don''t talk about business with small companies."


    Yongli company is a big enterprise in B city, but Dafa real estate is looking at Yongli company in the crack of the door.


    Doumi came back dejected and complained in front of doumilk: "grandma, Dafa real estate is too arrogant. She even looks down on our Yongli company and says our temple is small."


    Doumai came to inquire about the news. When he heard that doumi had a problem, he volunteered and said, "grandma, let me have a try. Dafa real estate is Jinluan palace. My mother also wants to break in and make havoc in heaven."


    Bean milk said with a smile: "second granddaughter, you have to pay attention to your personal image. Don''t let people think that all the women in Yongli company are shrews."


    Doumai bravely went to Dafa real estate.


    The security guard inquired as usual, and then said straightforwardly: "you go back. Our general manager said that she only deals with the leaders at the same level. To put it bluntly, it is to let the general manager of Yongli company come."


    Doumai is the Minister of finance department. She said angrily, "your general manager has a lot of airs. Fortunately, he is not a mayor or a senior official. Otherwise, his tail will go up to the sky. Please tell the general manager and say, "if I don''t see him today, I won''t leave here."


    Doumai took out a folding stool from his satchel and sat down at the gate angrily.


    The security guard laughed and said, "Miss, do you want to cheat?"


    "I just want to see your general manager and talk business with him."


    The security guard didn''t pay any attention to doumai.


    Bean wheat took out a bag of melon seeds from her satchel and began to eat leisurely.


    From 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m., she didn''t see the general manager of Dafa real estate come out, so she asked curiously, "don''t you have lunch?"


    "Ha ha... Our general manager didn''t come to work today."


    When Dou Mai heard this, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He jumped and said, "you... You stood me up. Since the general manager is not here, why don''t you tell me?"


    The security guard squinted at doumai and asked, "why should we tell you the whereabouts of our general manager? That''s funny. "


    Dou Mai asked angrily, "will your general manager come to work this afternoon?"


    "No comment."


    Bean wheat hungry, until 3:00 p.m., also did not see the shadow of the general manager of Dafa real estate.


    Doumai only drank a cup of soybean milk in the morning, and now she was dizzy with hunger. She said angrily, "you... Your big hair property is just a dog''s eye."


    Bean wheat gray report to Grandma: "Dafa real estate is not very good, the general manager didn''t come to work all day, I think: maybe it''s a bag company, we don''t expect to do business with it."


    Pointing to today''s newspaper headlines, dounai said: "you see, Dafa real estate is moving very fast. Just the day before yesterday, it took this piece of land. Today, it made a preliminary plan. They are going to build 18 high-rise residential buildings, a primary school, a kindergarten and a supermarket. Tell me, how many building materials will be consumed. If we sign a supply contract with Dafa real estate, it will be equivalent to making the performance soar. "


    Since Dafa real estate only talks with the leaders at the manager level on seniority, soymilk has to go out in person.


    Accompanied by doumai and doumi, doumilk went to Dafa real estate majestically.


    Doumi said to the security guard, "the general manager of our Yongli company is here. Please go and report it."


    The security guard looked at the soymilk and asked suspiciously, "is this granny the general manager of Yongli company?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha... At such a big age, I should be able to live a good life, and still dominate the position of general manager. Isn''t it a little self-knowledge?"


    Dou Mai reprimanded: "you, a little security guard, have insulted our general manager. I want to report to your general manager."


    The security guard laughs and says, "our general manager has something to say first: she doesn''t talk business with people over 60."


    Dounai was so angry that she leaned her stick on the ground a few times and said in a stern voice: "please tell the general manager that Jiang Ziya is 80 years old to help King Wu decide the world; When she Taijun was 100 years old, she was in command of the army. Didn''t she have self-knowledge? "

 Chapter 12

    Soya bean milk said angrily turned away, she returned to the company, even fell two cups, angry even lunch did not eat.


    Dou Mai comforted: "grandma, we can still live without Dafa real estate. I don''t think we should deal with them."


    Doumi also advised: "yes, the big real estate bull force roar, we ignore him, let him bull force up."


    In the evening, Chang Wen drives a car to pick up Dousha.


    As soon as Dousha got on the bus, he wiped away his tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two days ago, you mentioned Dafa real estate to me. Grandma was very interested in this company and wanted to do business with them. However, doumai and doumi met a snag. Today, grandma went out in person and closed the door. So grandma threw her anger on me and said that I was the head of the sales department. I should have opened up the channel of Dafa real estate and accused me of hiding behind the scenes, He also said that I would be removed from the position of sales director. "


    Chang Wen encouraged: "normally, you, the sales director, should really take the lead."


    "Doumai, doumi and grandma didn''t let me go."


    "Since it''s your duty, you should take the initiative."


    "It''s useless for the three of them to go. I didn''t get a scratch when I went."


    "Dousha, if you don''t go, you will back down. It''s called timid fighting. I think you should try it. Maybe you can win as soon as you go."


    "It''s impossible. Grandma''s ability is 100 times stronger than me. Doumai is also more capable than me. Doumi''s ability is even less than me. However, they all come back. How can I win the battle?"


    "Dousha, I strongly suggest you try it. To say the least, even if you lose, you won''t lose face."


    Dousha some heart, murmured: "then I''ll go, at least give Grandma an account, so as not to say I stand aside to see a joke."


    Dousha took the contract and the note back to Wynn.


    Soybean milk is holding a middle-level cadre meeting. When she saw Dousha coming in, she said angrily, "look at what time it is, it''s almost lunch. You come to work at this time. I don''t think you want to be a sales minister. In that case, I''ll help you. I declare that I will immediately remove the post of sales director of Dousha and serve as a general salesman. "


    Dousha lowered his head and put the blank contract and the note of Dafa real estate in front of doumilk.


    Soya bean milk''s eyes stare like a copper bell. She looks at the contract, looks at the note, rubs her eyes, and looks at it carefully.


    Soymilk waved and said, "let''s go."


    When all the others were gone, dounai asked pleasantly, "Dousha, after working for a long time, did you go to Dafa real estate this morning? You see, why don''t you even say hello to me? I almost misunderstood you. "


    "Grandma, i... I''m worried that I''ll come back from failure, so I didn''t mean to say that. I just wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, I met the general manager of Dafa real estate."


    Dounai''s puzzled face asked: "how did you meet the general manager of Dafa real estate?"


    "As soon as I went, the security guard at the door said: the general manager is waiting for you, so he took me to the general manager''s office."


    Soymilk frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly realized, "I know. We look around the cottage, which fully shows the sincerity of our Yongli company. Finally, we moved the general manager of Dafa real estate. This time you go, it''s called linmen Yijiao."


    "Maybe."


    "Hehe... However, Dafa real estate asked me to promote you to deputy general manager, which is a bit strange. Do you know the general manager of Dafa real estate?"

 Chapter 13

    "Grandma, I don''t know the general manager of Dafa real estate. He''s just a little girl."


    Bean milk was surprised and asked, "is the general manager a little girl?"


    "Yes, she looks like she''s only 20 years old at most."


    Soymilk shook his head and sighed: "it must be a rich second generation. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    The news that soymilk is going to promote Dousha as the deputy general manager spread all over Yongli company.


    Dou Mai ran angrily, pulled his face and asked: "grandma, it''s unfair for you to promote Dousha as the deputy general manager. For example, I, doumi and grandma, we three passed the ball to the goal and let Dousha score the goal. If you put the credit on Dousha, it''s not to bury all our achievements."


    Doumi also pouted and ran: "grandma, if you promote Dousha to be the deputy general manager, you should also promote me. This time, I''ve been in the lead, and my head is broken."


    Doumai then said, "I''m the same. I waited at the door for most of the day to see the general manager of Dafa real estate. I was so hungry that I almost fainted. I didn''t have any credit for it


    Dounai nodded frequently and said thoughtfully, "your two views are reasonable. It seems that it''s a little thoughtless to promote Dousha as deputy general manager."


    Dounai called Dousha to the office and said, "Dousha, I was going to promote you to be the deputy general manager, but I think that a bowl of water is unfair. You see, doumai and doumi are your sisters. People have made contributions to signing this contract. I can''t let all three of you be the deputy general manager, so you should be aggrieved, It''s better to be the sales director. "


    Dousha is a docile child, she nodded obediently.


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to the company to pick up Dousha. Seeing her red eyes, she asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Grandma said early this morning that she would promote me to be the deputy general manager, but in the afternoon she changed her mind and let me be the sales director. I... I think grandma played me like a monkey."


    Chang Wen was surprised. That night, he called Lin Xiaozhen: "let''s not sign the contract with Yongli company for the time being, because soymilk didn''t promote Dousha to be the deputy general manager."


    Lin Xiaozhen puzzled and said: "brother Chang, you are too amorous. Although Dousha is your wife, she hasn''t slept with you for three years. This kind of wife has long existed in name. You don''t hate her, but you think about her everywhere. It''s really speechless."


    "Little Zhenmei, you don''t understand. This is the power of love."


    "Brother Chang, love is mutual. What kind of love can you think of when you are alone?"


    As soon as Dousha was ready to leave, she received a call from Lin Xiaozhen: "sister Dou, I heard that Yongli company didn''t promote you as deputy general manager. In this case, we don''t need to sign a contract."


    Dousha told douru the news. Douru said unhappily, "since the general manager of Dafa real estate has nothing to do with you, it doesn''t matter whether you are promoted to be the deputy general manager."


    Dounai called doumai, gave her the contract and said, "go to Dafa real estate right away and sign the contract."


    Doumai happily took the contract to Dafa real estate. The security guard stopped her outside the gate and said coldly, "please stop. Our company doesn''t welcome you."


    Dou Mai shook the contract in his hand and said with pride, "I''m here to sign the contract. If you don''t let me in, you''ll miss a big event and be careful of being fired."


    "Ha ha... I won''t let you in today. I''ll see if I''m a squid."


    Doumai couldn''t get into Dafa''s real estate. He was in a hurry. He yelled downstairs: "general manager, I''m sent by Yongli company to sign the contract. The security guard won''t let me in!"


    Dou Mai yelled one after another for 10 minutes, but no one answered him.


    A police car came over, jumped down, two policemen ran over and yelled, "Why are you yelling and yelling here, destroying social order? Please leave here immediately, otherwise, we will detain you."


    Pea and wheat are gone.


    She didn''t agree with Dousha because she thought she was better than Dousha in ability.


    Doumai decides to make a surprise attack, so she hides in an alley near Dafa real estate and stares at the gate of Dafa real estate.


    She inquired about Dousha. The general manager of Dafa real estate is a 20-year-old beauty.


    Doumai has made up her mind. Even if she kneels down and kowtows to the general manager of Dafa real estate, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can sign the contract, she will make a great contribution. At that time, she can honestly ask grandma for an official. She has been salivating for the position of the general manager.


    Bean wheat has been waiting until the evening, just did not see a 20-year-old little beauty.


    In the evening, she received a call from soymilk.


    Douru asked unhappily: "doumai, why don''t you have any news all day, have you signed the contract?"


    Dou Mai lied: "grandma, the general manager of Dafa real estate has gone on a business trip. Maybe he will come back in two days."


    The next day, doumai came to the alley near Dafa real estate, waiting for the general manager of Xiaomei.


    At 10:00 in the morning, she was surprised to see Chang Wen driving a car to Dafa real estate.


    Chang Wen walked into the office building and came out after an hour.


    Dou Mai rushes over and grabs Chang Wen. He asks fiercely, "you''re a loser. How did you come here?"


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Dou Mai here.


    "I''ll... I''ll do something for the boss."


    "You''re a loser. Is the boss you''re driving on your behalf related to Dafa real estate?"


    "Maybe, otherwise, how can I send documents?"


    "Loser, I ask you: is the general manager of Dafa real estate in it?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and replied, "I don''t know the general manager of Dafa real estate. I just sent the documents to the business department and handed them to a small staff member. Then, I had a chat with the small staff member and had a rest."


    "Do you know the security guard at the door?" doumai asked


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Loser, when you just entered the door, the security guard bowed to you, hum! You''re still lying to me. "


    "Dou Mai, I really don''t know the security guard. Maybe, I come every three or five times. The security guard already knows me. He bows to me when he sees me driving such a luxury car."


    Suddenly it began to rain. Chang Wen said, "shall I take you back to the company?"


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "do you have a poncho


    "Yes."


    "Loser, you put on your poncho, I hide in your poncho, you take me into Dafa real estate."


    "Well, you''re not a small thing. Just put it in your pocket. Look at you. If you hide more than 100 kg in my poncho, the security guard can see through it at a glance."


    "Don''t be too fussy. Do as I say. I don''t think the security guard is so careful."

 Chapter 14

    Chang Wen put on his poncho, and doumai went in. He ordered, "you''re a loser. Calm down and act like nothing happened. Don''t let the security guard doubt you."


    Chang Wen is threatened by Dou Mai and goes to the office building of Dafa real estate.


    The security guard had seen this scene for a long time and was trying to stop it. But seeing Chang Wen winking at him, he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Doumai finally got into Dafa real estate. She went upstairs in three steps and saw a sign that said the general manager''s office, so she opened the door.


    The general manager''s office is in the inner room and the Secretary''s office is outside.


    A female secretary in her thirties stopped doumai and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for your general manager." As soon as Dou Mai pushes the female secretary away, she will rush into the inner room.


    The female secretary grabbed doumai, made a trip on her foot, and threw doumai to the ground.


    After a while, two security guards ran up, dragged doumai downstairs and pushed it out of the gate.


    A security guard also kicked doumai and threatened: "if you come again, I''ll put you in the basement and starve you for three days."


    Doumai was pushed down on the mud outside the gate and rolled like a mud monkey.


    She got up, looked around and found that Chang Wen''s car was no longer at the gate.


    Dou Mai went back to the company, changed his clothes and ran to find soymilk.


    "Grandma, I almost died in Dafa."


    Soybean milk surprised asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I managed to get in and get dragged out again."


    Soymilk sighed a long time, said: "it seems that this thing has to come out of the bean paste."


    Dou Mai said angrily: "grandma, if you promote Dousha, you have to promote me."


    Dounai was a little angry and scolded: "doumai, you''ve been running for two days, but you haven''t signed the contract back. However, as soon as Dousha comes out, all the problems are solved. What do you say, should you be promoted or should you be promoted?"


    "We should both be promoted."


    Soybean milk angrily said: "you get out of here. If you continue to make trouble, be careful that I remove you as the finance minister."


    Pea and wheat are gone.


    Soymilk immediately appointed, promoted Dousha as the deputy general manager of Yongli company.


    Dousha took the contract to Dafa real estate. In less than an hour, the contract was signed.


    Doumai thought about it and thought that it was very strange to sign the contract. So that evening, she invited Dousha to the restaurant for dinner.


    In the banquet, Dou Mai asked, "elder sister, tell me the truth, what does it have to do with Dafa real estate?"


    Dousha shakes his head.


    "Sister, you can tell the truth. Even if it''s related, it''s not a bad thing."


    "I really have nothing to do with Dafa real estate. You know, I seldom contact outsiders. As a sales director, I only contact customers. Dafa real estate is a newly established company. I''ve seen their business license and it''s less than 10 days since it was issued. "


    "Sister, don''t you think it''s strange? They have to let Grandma promote you to be the deputy general manager before they sign a contract with us. Besides, they only meet you, but they leave everyone else out of the door. "


    "I think it''s strange, too. Maybe it''s fate."


    "Well! I don''t believe in fate. I think there must be something fishy in it. "


    "Sister, I don''t know why, so I can only use fate to explain it."


    Doumai suddenly patted her thigh and said, "I remember that the general manager must have a brother. Her brother is in love with you secretly and wants to get along with her sister."


    Dousha gave a wry smile and said, "I''m a married woman. In B city, I''m a little daughter-in-law that nobody knows. How can people love me secretly?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Don''t Chen Gang and direction like you, and they all know that you are married."


    "Sister, don''t be suspicious."


    Dou Mai wanted to solve the mystery very much, so she went to Chang Wen and said, "you are a loser. I kindly remind you that the general manager of Dafa real estate must have a brother who is secretly in love with your wife. If you want to keep your marriage, you have to cut off this line."


    Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are many men who secretly love Dousha. I''ve heard about this for a long time. However, even if men all over the world secretly love Dousha, they can''t take her away from me."


    "No wonder people say you are a loser. I think you will wear a green hat sooner or later. I warn you: if you don''t want to wear a green hat, you have to find out if the general manager of Dafa real estate has an elder brother. What is his elder brother''s name and where does he work? "


    Chang Wen has known for a long time that Lin Xiaozhen is an only daughter and can''t have a brother.


    He laughed and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to inquire about this. Besides, the general manager of Dafa real estate won''t pay any attention to my little driver."


    "Loser, I mean: you usually leave a snack, even if you can''t get in touch with the general manager of Dafa real estate, you can also make inquiries through other people. If you have any information, please let me know. I''ll give you some advice. In a word, I hope you and sister Dousha can grow old together


    "Thank you."


    Chang Wen looked at doumai and thought to himself: don''t try to hide that little thing in your stomach from me. The more you want to know about the relationship between Dousha and Dafa real estate, the more tightly I have to cover it, and I won''t let you know.


    Chang Wen never dreamed that Dou Mai''s guess was hit in the middle.


    At noon on the second day of signing the contract, Lin Xiaozhen invited Dousha to dinner as a wedding banquet for signing the contract.


    Dousha embarrassed to say: "I should be asking you just right."


    "Bean elder sister, we don''t want to separate each other, I call you elder sister, later, you call me little Zhen younger sister."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked for a bottle of French wine. After three rounds, both of them were slightly drunk.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "sister Dou, I have a big puzzle. Please solve it."


    "Xiaozhenmei, you are smarter than me, more capable than me, and more knowledgeable than me. I should learn more from you."


    "Sister Dou, I''m asking about private matters. I''ve heard that you and your brother-in-law have been married for three years and have never been in the same bed. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a marriage, so I feel very curious. I want to ask why does sister Dou want to maintain this kind of marriage


    Dousha lowered his head, thought for a while, and replied: "my husband and I are married by my grandfather. Maybe I''m not ready for marriage. At the same time, my husband and I still need a process of running in."


    "Sister Dou, three years is enough time to fall in love. It''s not a short time."

 Chapter 15

    Dousha laughed awkwardly and explained: "my thoughts are more traditional and old-fashioned. For me, three years is relatively short."


    Lin Xiaozhen shrugged her shoulders and said, "sister Dou, a philosopher once said that a marriage without feelings is an immoral marriage. I think that since you have no feelings with your husband, you might as well end this marriage as soon as possible and find your own love again."


    Dousha said quietly: "I... I promised my grandfather that I would cherish my husband and live well with him."


    "Sister Dou, it''s stupid of you to hold on to an arranged marriage. If I were you, I would have divorced my husband quickly."


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Sister Dou, there are a lot of good men in the world. Maybe you are more withdrawn and have less contact with men, so your discrimination against men is inevitably worse. According to my understanding, your husband is not a handsome man in terms of looks; In terms of ability, he only has a set of housework skills, which can only be regarded as an excellent housewife. If you give your husband a comprehensive score, you can get 65 points at most. "


    Dousha is still silent. Her heart is very contradictory. Three years ago, she married Chang Wen under the recommendation of her grandfather. Her grandfather''s dying will made her cherish Chang Wen and live a good life with him.


    In the past three years, Dousha has gradually developed some feelings for Changwen, but it has not yet risen to love.


    Seeing that Dousha was silent, Lin Xiaozhen knew that her words had touched her a little, so she encouraged: "sister Dou, I suggest you contact more excellent men, broaden your horizons and find your true love."


    They ate the meal for more than two hours. After the meal, they said goodbye.


    Lin Xiaozhen went to her cousin''s unit on Zhuang road.


    Zhuang Lu, Lin Xiaozhen''s only cousin, works in a foreign trade company.


    When Zhuang Lu graduated from University, Lin Xiaozhen''s father wanted to ask him to work in a family business, but Zhuang Lu refused.


    Seeing Lin Xiaozhen coming, Zhuang Lu was surprised and asked, "why did you come to my unit?"


    "Brother, I''m here to send you a feather letter."


    Zhuang Lu laughed and said half jokingly: "is the devil going to enter the village?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not the devil who wants to enter the villa. It''s your daughter-in-law who wants to enter the bridal chamber with you."


    "Sister Zhen, my daughter-in-law may still be in her mother-in-law''s stomach, hee hee..."


    "Brother, I''m not joking with you. I came here specially to tell you: I want to introduce a girlfriend to you, so that you can fall in love at first sight."


    "Do you want to introduce me to Xi Shi or Chang''e in the middle of the month, otherwise, I will not be moved."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Zhuang Lu was a little curious and asked, "sister Zhen, do you really want to introduce my girlfriend?"


    "Yes, maybe in these two days, I''ll arrange for you two to see each other. If you don''t like it, I''ll make it unnecessary."


    Just now, when Lin Xiaozhen and Dousha parted, Dousha once asked, "I''ll invite you back in two days."


    Lin Xiaozhen wants to introduce her cousin to Dousha, which can kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, she gives her cousin a place to live. On the other hand, she breaks up the marriage between Chang Wen and Dousha.


    As long as Chang Wen and Dousha divorce, Lin Xiaozhen will marry Chang Wen.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Dousha sent out an invitation: "Xiao Zhen Mei, if you want to have time tonight, let''s meet in a good friend''s teahouse. I''ll treat you to tea."


    Tea is actually dinner.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    Lin Xiaozhen immediately called her cousin Zhuang Lu: "brother, at 6:15 tonight, you came to my good friend''s teahouse. We pretended that we met by chance. The girl who was drinking tea with me was the girl we were going to introduce to you. If you like it, you can sit down and have tea together. If you don''t like it, we can say goodbye. "


    Zhuang Lu said with a smile: "little Zhen Mei, you really have a way. It''s a good way to avoid mutual embarrassment."


    At 6:00 that night, Lin Xiaozhen arrived at a good friend''s teahouse.


    Dousha asked for six dishes and a bottle of French wine.


    Two people are preparing to eat, Zhuang road came over.


    Lin Xiaozhen pretended to be surprised and cried, "brother, why are you here? Are you dating friends here, too? "


    Zhuang Lu said with a smile, "yes, we''re going to talk about a contract here."


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Dousha. Sister Dou, this is my cousin Zhuang Lu. "


    Zhuang Lu looked at Dousha and exclaimed in surprise: "Dousha, it''s you!"


    Dousha is also surprised to say: "Zhuang Lu, how so coincident ah, unexpectedly met in the teahouse."


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Zhuang Lu explained: "Dousha and I are college students. We spent four years of college life together."


    "Yes, your brother is also a member of the learning committee of our class. He ranks first in the class and is a famous nerd."


    Lin Xiaozhen is overjoyed. Unexpectedly, her cousin Zhuang Lu and Dousha are college classmates. It seems that their relationship is quite good.


    Three people sat for a while, Lin Xiaozhen suddenly patted his head, pretended to be annoyed and said: "you see my memory, how like an old lady, i... I now have to go to the hospital to see a classmate, made an appointment, if I don''t go, it''s too impolite."


    When Lin Xiaozhen finished, she put on her satchel and ran away. When she left, she even forgot to say goodbye.


    She ran out of her good friend''s teahouse. Suddenly she had an idea and immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Brother Chang, you are so pathetic."


    Chang Wen puzzled asked: "I don''t feel poor, but I feel very happy."


    "Oh! You are such a miserable man. Touch your head and look in the mirror


    "Sister Zhen, which play are you playing?"


    "Brother Chang, you''re almost green headed. You''re still in the dark."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Brother Chang, come to your good friend''s Restaurant immediately. I''ll show you a Western mirror."


    Chang Wen felt a little strange, and immediately drove a car to a good friend''s teahouse.


    Lin Xiaozhen said mysteriously: "tonight, I was drinking tea with a friend here. Suddenly, I found that your wife Dousha was having a tryst with a man. They were very intimate, just like a couple. I dare say: this man is your wife''s lover. Maybe they will go to open a room after drinking tea."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, don''t be surprised. My wife said that tonight, she will have dinner with a female client."


    "Ha ha... It''s male or female. Go up and see for yourself."


    Lin Xiaozhen takes Chang Wen to the second floor. She points to the table by the window and asks, "brother Chang, you stare at me. Is that woman your wife?"

 Chapter 16

    Chang Wen fixed his eyes and saw that the one sitting by the window was his wife Dousha. Opposite her was a handsome young man.


    Lin Xiaozhen sighed and said, "brother Chang, look carefully. That young man has a Chinese character face and a high nose. He is much more handsome than you. Also, look at his temperament. It''s obvious that he is a man of culture. He must be a white-collar worker in a big company. "


    Chang Wen is not blind. He can see it without Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, the key is that they are very close. How tender your wife''s eyes are when she looks at that young man."


    Chang Wen''s heart is not sour, but his mouth is hard, pretending to be indifferent: "little Zhen Mei, you think too much, my wife has already told me to meet a client tonight. My wife is the deputy general manager of Yongli company. It''s inevitable that she will deal with male clients. It''s normal. It''s not worth making a fuss. "


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, brother Chang is very generous. He doesn''t care if he wears a green hat on his head. In this case, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Xiaozhen patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "just stare here to see if they are intimate. I have to remind you: don''t be impulsive! Well, little lady, I''ve had enough of the spectacles. I''ll go home and go to bed. "


    Lin Xiaozhen left triumphantly.


    Chang Wen has mixed feelings in his heart. It seems that the relationship between his wife and this young man is really unusual.


    Are they lovers?


    Chang Wen sighed, took out his mobile phone and called Dousha: "do you want me to pick you up tonight?"


    "No, I''ll call home after I''ve met my clients."


    Obviously, his wife Dousha didn''t want him to see this scene.


    Chang Wen''s heart is like a heavy stone.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Dousha went home.


    Chang Wen asked lightly, "did you have a good talk with your clients tonight?"


    "Not bad."


    Dousha said and went into the bedroom.


    Mother in law Ding Fei heard the movement, ran out of the bedroom, broke into her daughter''s bedroom.


    "Mom, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Girl, can I sleep? You are now the deputy general manager of Yongli company, and your status is more noble. If you still let wunang waste be your husband, you will be laughed off. I said, you have to cut the mess quickly and divorce wunang waste as soon as possible. "


    "Mom, I''m sleepy."


    "Girl, mom has to warn you: it''s not too late to divorce now. In two years'' time, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Ding Fei walked out of Dousha''s bedroom, squinted at Chang Wen, and said unhappily, "you''re a loser. The gap between you and my daughter is getting bigger and bigger. Don''t you think you can''t catch up?"


    Chang Wen said nothing.


    "You''re a loser. I''m convinced. Why did your parents give birth to you who have no self-esteem?"


    Dingfei frowned and went into the bedroom.


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company and went home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard my mother-in-law Ding Fei calling in her bedroom.


    According to convention, this time mother-in-law Ding Fei should go to the dance hall, should not stay at home.


    "... I''ve been living a miserable life in recent years. The reason is that my daughter married a loser, which made me lose face, and also made my family suffer a great humiliation. I''ve divorced my daughter for a long time, but she won''t listen to me. However, last night, I came up with an immortal idea. Early this morning, I spent 26 yuan to buy a rope. Tonight, When my daughter is off duty, I''m going to play a suicide farce. I have to force her to divorce the loser... Ha ha... I think: as long as I put a rope around my neck, my daughter will be soft... "


    Chang Wen was surprised by her mother-in-law''s words. Unexpectedly, she tried to force her daughter to divorce by committing suicide.


    Chang Wen found a newly bought rope on the shoe cabinet, with a circle of plastic skin outside and fiber inside.


    He turned his eyes and sneered. He took out a pair of scissors from the drawer and cut the fiber in the middle of the rope, leaving only the plastic skin on the outside.


    "Ha ha... When you put on the farce of suicide, I''ll make a fool of you."


    Chang Wen walked away lightly.


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to Yongli company to pick up Dousha.


    As soon as Dousha got on the bus, he found that Chang Wen was concentrating on fiddling with his fingers and reciting words.


    "Chang Wen, what are you doing?"


    "I''m telling my fortune."


    "Can you tell fortune?"


    "I once learned fortune telling from a hundred year old blind man. I know something about it. Just now, I suddenly felt that a big event would happen at home, so it''s up to me. "


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "what will happen at home?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "just now I calculated. My mother is going to commit suicide."


    Dousha cried in horror: "you... What are you talking about?"


    "Our mother''s suicide is just a farce of fake suicide. The purpose is to force you to divorce me."


    Dousha said, "Chang Wen, don''t talk about it. I don''t believe in fortune telling."


    "Wife, I''m not sure. I''ll see you when I get home."


    As soon as Chang Wen and Dousha enter the house, Ding Fei shouts in the bedroom, "girl, today you have to promise to divorce wunangtao. Otherwise, I will die for you."


    The door of Dingfei''s bedroom was open. She was standing on a square stool with a rope hanging on a hook on the wall.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    Chang Wen said in a low voice: "Xiaosha, I''m accurate. Don''t be nervous. My mother just committed suicide, just to scare you."


    "Girl, you have to promise me immediately that you will go through the divorce procedure with the loser tomorrow. Otherwise, as soon as I kick down the stool, I will die. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret."


    "Mom, don''t do that."


    "Daughter, you answer a sentence: leave or not?"


    Ding Fei was a little annoyed. She stamped her foot hard. Unexpectedly, she kicked the stool over and hung her body in the air.


    That''s half a second. The rope broke and Ding Fei fell out of the air.


    "My God! My mother''s waist... "


    Dousha and Changwen run to help Ding Fei.


    "My God! I can''t move any more. It hurts when I move. "


    Ding Fei has an old problem of backache. This fall brings out the old problem.


    Dousha scolded and said, "Mom, why do you have to play such a trick? It''s a living sin to make it come true. "


    Dousha and Changwen get Ding Fei into bed. She lies on the bed and keeps crying.


    Dousha took out his mobile phone to dial 120, which was stopped by Changwen: "I''ll rub it for mom, maybe it''s OK."


    "Chang Wen, my mother has an old problem of backache. As long as she makes it, she can''t get up in ten and a half days. You''re not a doctor. Don''t try to be brave."

 Chapter 17

    "Xiaosha, I''ve learned massage for a while. Let me have a try. Maybe it will cure my mother''s lumbago immediately."


    Chang Wen points a few buttons at Ding Fei''s waist, then massages it for a while.


    Ding Fei exclaimed pleasantly, "my mother, my waist doesn''t hurt at all."


    Dousha exclaimed: "Chang Wen, your massage skills are really brilliant!"


    Ding Fei said with disdain, "if you can massage, ghosts don''t believe it. Even if you don''t massage my mother, your waist won''t hurt."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile without any excuse.


    Ding Fei got up from the bed. She picked up the rope from the ground and said angrily, "the quality of this rope is too poor. I want to go to the supermarket to claim compensation."


    Chang Wen quickly stopped and said, "Mom, you have to stay in bed for two hours. Otherwise, you will still suffer from lumbago."


    Ding Fei was scared to sleep on the bed.


    Dousha said, "Mom, don''t play hanging again. It''s so dangerous."


    "I... I didn''t act. I really committed suicide. When I''m ready, I''ll commit suicide unless you promise to divorce me."


    Chang Wen is really speechless. If she hadn''t massaged Ding Fei herself, her waist would have hurt for at least ten and a half days. However, Ding Fei doesn''t appreciate it at all. She still lets her daughter divorce him.


    Chang Wen went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Dousha followed him in and said admiringly, "you are a good fortune teller. If you do that again, what method will my mother use to force us to divorce?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "well, the secret can''t be revealed. I can''t say too much for the time being. I can only say one step at a time."


    "Do you mean my mother will come up with ideas to force me to divorce?"


    "Yes. But remember one thing: your mother is not a good actress. She often plays in different plays


    To Chang Wen''s surprise, it''s not only Ding Fei''s mother-in-law who performs the big drama of forced marriage, but also doumai, who is about to perform a big drama, which will ruin Chang Wen''s reputation.


    At this time, doumai is guarding near the office building of Dafa real estate.


    Cousin Dousha signed a contract with Dafa real estate and became the deputy general manager of Yongli company, which made doumai very unconvinced.


    If Dou Mai wants to be the general manager of Dafa real estate, he can also be the deputy general manager.


    These days, she will stay near Dafa real estate office building every evening, hoping to meet general manager Lin Xiaozhen.


    She''s got her wish tonight.


    A beautiful young girl came out of the office building of Dafa real estate. Doumai concluded that she was the general manager of Dafa real estate.


    Dou Mai went up and called out: "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Dou Mai, finance director of Yongli company. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''d like to know you very much. I''m here specially. I''ve finally met you today."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''d like to invite you to dinner


    Lin Xiaozhen wanted to turn down Dou Mai''s invitation, but then she thought that Dou Mai was Chang Wen''s sister-in-law. Maybe, there was something that needed her.


    "Well, I''d like to meet you, too. As the saying goes: one more friend, one more way."


    Doumai was overjoyed and quickly invited: "I invite you to the Regal Hotel for dinner."


    Bean wheat to a private room, and ordered 10 dishes, two snacks, two plates of fruit.


    "Mr. Lin, what would you like to drink?"


    "A 30-year-old French wine bar."


    Bean wheat surprised, 30 years of French wine is often tens of thousands.


    She clenched her teeth and said to the waiter, "a bottle of 30-year-old French wine."


    After three rounds of drinking, doumai said servilely, "Mr. Lin, you are so beautiful and young that you became the general manager. It can be seen that you are a woman with both talent and appearance. I admire you so much."


    "Ha ha... I heard that you are also a wise and ambitious woman."


    "Hee hee... Compared with you, I am a toad and a grass."


    "Doumai, I know something about Doujia. It''s said that your cousin Dousha married a loser."


    "Yes, you are really well-informed. My cousin Dousha is so unlucky that she married a loser. It not only humiliates my cousin, but also humiliates me."


    "Why don''t you let the bean paste kick off the loser? With the beauty of bean paste, it should not be a problem to find an ideal husband. "


    "The problem is: sister Dousha''s heart is too soft. She''s so weak and shameless that she''s pestering my cousin."


    "Doumai, you should help Dousha get rid of this unfortunate marriage. I think: you should have this ability."


    "This... This..."


    Lin Xiaozhen joined Dou Mai: "if you can find a way to divorce Dousha and Changwen, I''ll make you a friend."


    Dou Mai patted his chest excitedly and said, "I have the ability to break them up."


    That night, doumai "baked pancakes" in bed, racking his brains to think about how to divorce Dousha and Changwen.


    Dafa real estate''s Lin Xiaozhen gave her this question, she had to take out a satisfactory answer.


    At dawn, doumai finally came up with a good idea.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Dou Mai made a phone call to Chang Wen. She pretended to be out of breath and begged: "Chang Wen, I... I suddenly feel chest tightness. Can you... Can you drive to the company and take me to the hospital..."


    Chang Wen readily said: "you wait, I''ll be right there."


    He drove the car to Wynn''s office building. Doumai''s finance minister''s office is on the first floor.


    Chang Wen pushes the door of doumai''s office. Suddenly, he is stunned.


    See beans and wheat bare upper body, is scrubbing.


    Chang Wen just wanted to quit doumai''s office. He just heard doumai yell: "somebody! Catch hooligans! "


    It is noon break, some people are playing cards or chatting, heard the call for help, ran out.


    Chang Wen was blocked up in the corridor by several young men, and people were talking about it


    "He is the poor husband of the deputy general manager Dousha. I didn''t expect that he was a sex wolf."


    "It''s said that Dousha hasn''t been in bed with him for three years. He must have been in a hurry to attack his sister-in-law..."


    "This guy is so bold that he dares to insult his sister-in-law in the office..."


    In short, we all think that Chang Wen bullied Dou Mai.


    Chang Wen wanted to explain, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was slapped in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, you still want to quibble..."


    "Beat him and let him be honest..."

 Chapter 18

    Chang Wen covered his face and said, "I got a call from Dou Mai. She said she was not feeling well and asked me to take her to the hospital. But as soon as I came in, I saw that she was scrubbing her body, so I hurried out..."


    A hostage asked, "if you say it''s Dou Mai who called you, take out your mobile phone and let us see if it''s true."


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone. Unfortunately, doumai doesn''t use his mobile phone, but a strange number.


    This burst the pot, and people began to scold


    "I didn''t expect that wunangtao was quite cunning. He really had a way of making up lies..."


    "Ha ha... He can''t justify himself. On the contrary, he proved to be a sex wolf."


    This event caused a sensation in the office building of Yongli company and soon spread to the ears of soymilk.


    Dousha also knew, but she didn''t believe it.


    Chang Wen never goes around the office building. When he picks up Dousha every day, he just waits in the car and never enters the office building.


    Dounai called Dousha into the office and ordered: "granddaughter, wunang is not only a big straw bag, but also a big hooligan. We Doujia can''t accommodate such people. You must divorce him immediately."


    Dousha lowered his head and murmured, "grandma, I think it''s a bit strange."


    "There are all kinds of human and material evidence. There''s nothing strange about it."


    His mother-in-law Ding Fei and his father-in-law Dou Dagui are furious when they learn about this.


    Ding Fei takes off her shoes and slaps Chang Wen fiercely. Chang Wen''s nostrils are bleeding.


    Dousha stopped his mother and said, "Mom, don''t fight. It''s not clear yet."


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "Dou Mai has been teased by the losers. People cry all afternoon, and their eyes are swollen. This is human and material evidence."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "you''re a loser. I ordered you to get out in 10 minutes. From then on, you''re not allowed to enter this family again."


    Dou Dagui also jumped to his feet and said, "you''re a loser. Get out of here, or I''ll smash your dog''s head."


    Chang Wen knows that he can''t stay in the bean family any longer, so he hastens to pack up his clothes and leaves the bean family in silence.


    Dousha didn''t retain Changwen, and she couldn''t, because she couldn''t get the evidence to prove Changwen''s innocence.


    Chang Wen rented a single room apartment outside, and temporarily lost his footing.


    Obviously, he was framed by doumai. The question is: Why did doumai frame himself?


    Although Dou Mai always looked down upon him, there was no need to kill him.


    Chang Wen is very depressed, lying in bed for a long time can''t sleep.


    When the mobile phone rings, it''s Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, are you ok?"


    An hour ago, Dou Mai called Lin Xiaozhen and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ve succeeded in driving Chang Wen out of Dou''s house."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked, "what''s your idea?"


    "Hee hee... I let out my face. At noon today, I lied that I was ill and asked Chang Wen to come to my office to save me. I took off my coat and pretended to scrub my body. As soon as he came in, I yelled to catch the hooligans. Ha ha... This shocked the whole company and my grandmother, and drove Chang Wen out of Dou''s house."


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised. She never thought that doumai used this vicious trick to drive Changwen out of Doujia.


    Although Lin Xiaozhen despised Dou Mai, she managed to drive Chang Wen out of the Dou family after all. She praised her: "yes, you are very capable. From now on, let''s be friends."


    "Mr. Lin, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I''m your pawn. I''ll fight wherever you want."


    Doumai began to show shameless loyalty.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Xiaozhen suddenly feels a little sorry for Chang Wen. However, she hopes that Chang Wen will be driven out of the Dou family. It''s better to divorce Dousha, and then she will have a chance?


    "Did doumai, Dousha and Changwen divorce?"


    "My cousin hasn''t said anything yet, but I think it''s a matter of time before they get divorced."


    Doumai feels that his conjecture is right. Maybe Lin Xiaozhen does have a brother who is pursuing Dousha. Therefore, Lin Xiaozhen gets close to Dousha and alienates herself from the relationship between Dousha and Changwen. Her purpose is to help her brother pimp.


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up on Dou Mai and immediately called Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen didn''t reply angrily: "I''m very good. I can''t be any better."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile: "brother Chang, I don''t think your tone is right. What''s the matter?"


    "I was kicked out of Dou''s house."


    "Ah! Sure enough, something happened. This afternoon, my right eye kept bouncing. I had a premonition that maybe something happened to brother Chang, because what I was most worried about was brother Chang. "


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been set up."


    "Brother Chang, in fact, I''ve heard about what happened to Dou''s family this afternoon. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange thing. It''s not you, brother Chang. You are too simple, kind and unguarded."


    "Little Zhenmei, I don''t want to say anything now. I just want to have a good sleep."


    Chang Wen finished and hung up Lin Xiaozhen.


    He really can''t swallow this tone. It''s a shame to say that he is a big hooligan.


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen searched the Internet and found a well-known investigation company named Sherlock Holmes.


    He wants the detective agency to help him find out who is the head of the household that doumai called for help.


    As long as you find the owner of the phone, you can make things clear.


    He went to Sherlock Holmes as he had planned.


    The detective office is located in a remote alley.


    A simple bungalow with a small sign at the door: Sherlock Holmes detective house.


    In the dark office, a young woman shook her legs and asked, "mysterious man, what do you want to do?"


    "Why do you call me a mystery man?"


    "Ha ha... Look at you, sunglasses, masks and cap cover your head tightly, and your figure is hidden in the wide windbreaker. Isn''t that a mysterious person?"


    Chang Wen didn''t want to expose his identity, so he dressed up.


    "Elder sister, I want to investigate who is the head of a household with a mobile phone number."


    The young woman took out a form from the folder, handed it to Chang Wen and said, "please fill in this form."


    Chang Wen filled in this form, and he filled in "Wang Er Ma Zi" in the column of investigating applicants.


    The young woman picked up the form, looked at it, laughed and said, "Wang Er Mazi, although you cover yourself tightly, you can''t hide my eyes. I guess you''re not 30 years old, and you''re a man with a fairly high degree. "

 Chapter 19

    Chang Wen is noncommittal and just asks, "when can you provide me with the information I need to know?"


    "At most one day, maybe two hours later, we can get the result. How can we contact you?"


    "I''ll call you then. Please give me your number."


    The young woman handed her business card to Chang Wen and said, "handsome man, please contact me."


    The card said: Wang Xiaoman.


    Chang Wen put his business card in his arms and asked, "how much do you need to pay?"


    "Ten thousand dollars."


    Chang Wenwen withdrew 50000 yuan in cash from the bank. He took a stack of money out of his backpack and fell in front of the young woman.


    "Ha ha... Typical of the rich second generation, I think: you should be a childe."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young woman''s eyes were so poisonous. She basically guessed Chang Wen''s general situation correctly.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to continue to talk to young women, because if he talks too much, he will lose. Now he has revealed a lot of information.


    "Goodbye."


    "Handsome guy, although you cover yourself tightly, but according to my judgment: you are a very handsome young man, ha ha... I seem to like you."


    Chang Wen was startled and ran out of Sherlock Holmes.


    The young woman yelled after him: "handsome man, don''t lose my business card. It''s better to keep it in mind."


    In the afternoon, Chang Wen called the young woman of Sherlock Holmes and asked, "I''m Wang Er Mazi. Do you have any results of my investigation?"


    "There''s a result. Come on."


    The door of Sherlock Holmes detective house was closed. Chang Wen knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    He heard something moving in the room, so he knocked on the door again. There was still no answer in the room.


    Chang Wen thinks it''s strange that the detective office should not be closed in broad daylight.


    He put his ear to the door and listened. There seemed to be a low voice in the room, which was very dull.


    Chang Wen goes to the window, climbs up to the window, looks in, and is startled.


    See a man press Wang Xiaoman tightly on the table, Wang Xiaoman''s mouth is stuffed with a piece of cloth, she indistinctly cries, struggling.


    Obviously, this man is bullying Wang Xiaoman.


    Judging intuitively, this man should also be an employee of the detective agency, otherwise, he would not dare to be so bold and bully women in the workplace in the daytime.


    Chang Wen picked up a brick from the ground, broke the window and cried, "stop!"


    The broken sound of the window startled the man. He released his hand in panic and looked out of the window.


    "Stop it! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Chang Wen didn''t call the police at the first time. He thought that the man who committed the crime might be Wang Xiaoman''s colleague, so he left a little room. Besides, the man didn''t succeed.


    The man opened the door, glared at Chang Wen and walked away.


    Wang Xiaoman was lying on the table crying. Ten minutes later, she stopped crying, looked up and asked, "Wang Er Mazi, thank you!"


    Chang Wen asked, "who is that man?"


    "He''s the boss of our detective office."


    "Grandma, this guy is nothing like a beast. He dares to bully you in the daytime. I said," why do you want to work under such people? "


    "Where else can I go if I don''t work here? I can''t do anything except detective. Besides, it''s not easy to find a job now. "


    "Sister Wang, are you willing to be bullied by a beast?"


    "He... He had a little cat urine in the morning, and he was drunk and out of shape. Usually, he was just teasing in words, but he never touched it."


    "Now that he has started today, and has the first day of junior high school, he will have the fifteenth day. It can be imagined that he will be tough on you in the future. Are you willing to make meat on the chopping board?"


    "I can''t lose this job. I... I have a mother to support. "


    "You don''t have a dad?"


    "When I was one year old, my father died. My mother was widowed and brought me up. I had to support her."


    Chang Wen suddenly felt compassion. He sighed and said, "since you know detective, you can just open an investigation company and be your own boss. You won''t be bullied any more."


    Wang Xiaoman sneered and asked, "Wang Er Mazi, it seems that you have never done business before. Do you know how much money it takes to start an investigation company?"


    "Three million? Five million? Ten million is enough? "


    Wang Xiaoman squinted at Chang Wen and said impolitely, "handsome man, you talk like a toad yawning, and your breath is too big. Do you think three million, five million, ten million will fall from the sky?"


    "Sister Wang, how much money do you need to run an investigation company?"


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen suspiciously and muttered to himself, "it seems that you are really a rich second generation. Maybe you really have a lot of money in your hand. Since you have this idea and this strength, you should set up an investigation company and I''ll run errands for you."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I have a lot of cases to investigate myself. Besides, I can''t trust the outside investigation company. "


    "Wang Er Mazi, if you have five million in your hand, you can set up a decent investigation company."


    Chang Wen forthright said: "sister Wang, that''s settled. I will contribute 10 million yuan. You are responsible for the preparation. The legal person and the general manager will let you be. I''m just the underground boss."


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised to ask: "if I am a legal person, then the 10 million you invested will become my assets. Are you not afraid that I am greedy of your property?"


    "What if it''s your property? Even if I give it to you, I will give priority to my case when the investigation company starts to handle it. "


    Chang Wen suddenly feels that Wang Xiaoman is very kind, just like his sister.


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised to ask: "you... Your head is OK? Are you drunk, too? "


    "Ha ha... I just drink a bottle of Baijiu, and I won''t say anything. Sister Wang, you tell me your bank card number. I''ll call 10 million on the card right away. From now on, you''ll leave this detective office. "


    Wang Xiaoman was very surprised. She pinched her arm with her hand and muttered to herself, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "sister Wang, it''s not a dream."


    Wang Xiaoman called out: "Ouch! It hurts. It''s not really a dream. "


    Chang Wen operated on his mobile phone and put 10 million yuan into Wang Xiaoman''s bank card.


    "Wang Er Mazi, since we have become partners, you should tell me your real name?"


    "My name is Chang Wen, and I''m the son-in-law of the bean family."


    Wang Xiaoman exclaimed: "so you are the famous son-in-law of B city. Ha ha... I''ve heard so much about you. Today I finally saw a real person."

 Chapter 20

    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, what''s the name of our investigation company?"


    Chang Wen thought about it and suggested, "just call the earth investigation company. It''s grounded like this."


    "Well, that''s a good name. Then I''ll start the intensive preparation and strive for the early opening. "


    "Sister Wang, have I got the result of Sherlock Holmes'' investigation?"


    "That mobile phone number is fan Ya''s, and this person is an accountant in the financial department of Yongli company."


    "Ah! It turns out that doumai borrowed fan Ya''s cell phone and called me for help. "


    "Little brother, you should set up phone recording on your mobile phone, so that you won''t be wronged."


    "Ah! I never dreamed that someone would wrongly accuse me of being a hooligan. "


    Chang Wen recalled that after he came back from the United States, he was also framed, and he and Xu Xiaohui were drunk and put on the same bed.


    This time, there was a similar case of framing.


    Chang Wen murmured to himself: "if fan Ya''s mobile phone is equipped with recording function, then I can clear up the injustice."


    "I''ll try to get fan Ya''s mobile phone. If she sets up a phone recording, I''ll forward it to you," Wang said


    Chang Wen asked: "how can you get fan Ya''s mobile phone?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve worked as an anti pickpocketer for several years. By the way, I''ve learned the skill of pickpocketing. If I want to get a mobile phone, it''s like taking something from my pocket."


    Chang Wen put out his tongue and said with a smile, "sister Wang, you are really good."


    Wang Xiaoman went to Yongli company for a visit. He easily coaxed the security guard by talking about business.


    She went to the finance department for a turn and identified fan Ya from the badge.


    Fan Ya is in her twenties. She wears a ponytail and looks very capable.


    Wang Xiaoman left Yongli company, disguised himself in a nearby bathroom, and then hid near Yongli company.


    In the evening, fan ya got off work and jumped on a bus.


    Wang Xiaoman followed fan Ya on the bus. When she got off the bus, she hit fan Ya and got her mobile phone.


    Wang Xiaoman turned into a teahouse, ordered a cup of tea, took out fan Ya''s mobile phone, excitedly called out: "Wow!"


    Fan Ya''s mobile phone is equipped with telephone recording function, and the recording of doumai''s call for help to Chang Wen that day is still on it.


    Wang Xiaoman quickly forwarded the recording to Chang Wen.


    At this time, Chang Wen is still in the office building of Yongli company, waiting for Dousha to get off work.


    Although Chang Wen was driven out of Dou''s house, he still picked up Dousha every morning and evening.


    Doumai wriggled out of the office building. As he passed Changwen''s car, he rolled down the window and said, "Hello!"


    Dou Mai was first surprised, then pretended to be calm and said: "you... You are not driven out of Dou''s house, how can you pick up my sister to work?"


    "Hee hee... I was driven out of the bean family, but my heart is still on your sister."


    "It''s shameless of you to be a loser. Since you''ve been driven out of the bean family, if you don''t divorce my sister, you''ll never get my sister''s love."


    "Ha ha... If I divorce your sister, how about we get married?"


    "You... You''re shameless! You toad want to eat swan


    "Ha ha... Doumai, I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, you are not as tall and straight as my wife, and your skin color is not as white as my wife. You just want to marry me, but I''m not going to do it."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t understand. Why do you call me to appreciate your body? I want to say something from my heart: your body makes people want to vomit."


    "I''m... I''m going to shout!"


    "You shout! Shout!! Just say I''m teasing you again. If you shout out loud, I''m afraid you will only be humiliated. Because I sat in the car and didn''t move, you came. Strictly speaking, you wanted to tease me. "


    "It''s useless for you to pester my sister. She will divorce you sooner or later."


    "Ha ha... Let''s ride the donkey and watch the libretto."


    Doumai was angry and left.


    After a while, Dousha came out of the office building and got on the car.


    Chang Wen said, "I''ll play you a recording."


    He played a call for help from doumai.


    Dousha said in surprise, "isn''t that the sound of doumai?"


    "Yes, that''s what doumai called me for help three days ago. She said she was very sick and asked me to help him immediately. When I got to the office, I found her scrubbing her upper body


    "She... Why did she do that?"


    "Xiaosha, don''t you understand? Doumai gave me a trap. She deliberately let me take the bait and framed me as a hooligan. Her sinister intention was to drive me out of doumai''s house. "


    Dousha said angrily, "I''ll go to doumai now and ask her why she is so vicious."


    "Xiaosha, if you ask her, she won''t admit it. She will sophisticate that this passage is not from her, but from my artificial synthesis. In a word, doumai will never admit it."


    "Chang Wen, are you willing to carry this black pot?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to take the blame on my back. Now I got this recording just to get rid of the blame on my back. It doesn''t matter if people misunderstand me, as long as you think I''m innocent."


    "Chang Wen, you are wronged."


    "Xiaosha, it seems that a lot of people want us to get divorced and drive me out of the bean family."


    "Chang Wen, I know that."


    "That''s good."


    Chang Wen sent the bean paste home, ate a bowl of noodles in a small restaurant, then put the car into the garage and hummed a little song back to the rental house.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was pushed to the ground with a smelly rag in his mouth.


    "Don''t move. Move again. I''ve gouged out your eyes."


    The light went on with a click, and a bright dagger shook in front of Chang Wen''s eyes.


    Chang Wen shakes his head and mumbles vaguely: "Wuwu..."


    "Let him sit up," a woman said, stifling her voice


    Chang Wen was carried to a chair. He looked up and saw a masked woman standing in front of him.


    "Pull the rag out of his mouth!" The woman ordered again.


    Chang Wen retched twice, looked at the dishcloth and said discontentedly, "this... This is the cloth I use to clean the toilet. How can you stuff my mouth?"


    A man said maliciously, "it''s cheap if you don''t put the shit in your mouth."


    Chang Wen looked at the masked woman in front of him and asked, "hero, do you want money or life?"


    The masked woman sneered and said, "we don''t want money, we don''t want life, just a finger."


    Chang Wen was startled. He immediately remembered that master Shi Laoba had his fingers cut off three years ago.

 Chapter 21

    At that time, the gangster cut off Shi Laoba''s ten fingers, in order to abolish Shifu''s eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique.


    But, tonight, the gangster only needs one finger of his. Why?


    Chang Wen pretended to be confused and asked, "does anyone want my finger to be connected to his broken finger?"


    "Well! You''re quite a fool. I ask you, "do you know a man named Shi Laoba?"


    "Yes, three years ago, his ten fingers were chopped off. I think he was very pitiful, so I sent him to the hospital and saved him."


    The masked woman asked, "did Shi Laoba teach you the eight trigrams acupoint technique?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what is the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique?"


    The masked woman roared angrily, "put his hand on the table and chop it for me!"


    A man put Chang Wen''s right hand on the table.


    Chang Wen cried with tears streaming down his face: "elder sister, I''m unjust. I''ve never heard of eight trigrams. It''s true. It''s not deceiving. That old stone eight is really not interesting. At first, I saved him by looking at his immortal appearance. I thought he had gold and silver. Unexpectedly, he was a poor man. When he was dying, he didn''t even have a hundred yuan note."


    A man sniffed and said, "boss, he peed in his pants. No wonder the general coquettish smell."


    The masked woman said with disdain, "hum! No wonder people in B city know that you are a loser. You are really a worthless guy. "


    Chang Wen can act. He can laugh whenever he wants and cry whenever he wants. Just now, he purposely cried bitterly and spilled excrement on his pants to make a coward look.


    "Hero, I have ten thousand yuan in my family. Give it all to you. Please forgive me."


    Masked woman asked: "tonight, we''re going to chop one of your fingers, you say: chop that good?"


    Chang Wen is a smart man. He knows that this masked woman is trying to test him. If he inherits the eight trigrams acupoint technique, he will protect the index finger of his right hand.


    "Do you have to cut off one of my fingers?"


    "Yes, you choose quickly."


    Chang Wen said without hesitation: "then chop this index finger. It''s not very useful."


    "Cut off his index finger!" the masked woman ordered


    Chang Wen immediately regretted that his intestines were green. If he cut off his index finger, the eight trigrams point technique would be useless!


    He closed his eyes painfully, waiting for the knife to fall.


    Strangely enough, there was no movement around for a long time, the pain in imagination did not come, and the hand that pressed his hand also released.


    Chang Wen opened his eyes and saw that there was no one in the room. The gangsters were all gone.


    He drew a cross on his chest and muttered to himself, "God bless me. It seems that I''m right. When the masked woman saw that I chose the index finger, she decided that I had never learned the eight trigrams acupoint technique, so she let me go."


    Chang Wen quickly locks the door.


    At this time, Dousha is telling his parents the truth of "Changwen playing hooligans".


    Ding Fei disapproved and said: "girl, even if you don''t play a hooligan, you have to divorce him, because this guy is too worthless."


    Dou Dagui also echoed: "yes, now it''s not easy to drive him out of Dou''s house. You can''t let him enter this door again. Girl, you''d better make up your mind early and divorce this loser."


    When Dousha saw that his parents were determined to drive Chang Wen away, he had to sigh.


    Since Chang Wen was driven out of the bean family, her mother-in-law Ding Fei is very happy.


    On that day, on the spur of the moment, she did some difficult movements in the fan dance. Unexpectedly, she twisted her waist and sat down on the ground, unable to move.


    Dance friends are very anxious, quickly call Dousha, Dousha received the call, immediately let Changwen drive a car to pick her up, together to the dance floor.


    Ding Fei sat down on the ground and saw Chang Wen coming. He cried angrily: "you... You are a shameless guy. Who asked you to come? Get the hell out of here! Roll as far as you can


    Dousha said displeased: "Mom, as you know, Yongli company has only one car. Without grandma''s instructions, no one has the right to move that car. Yongli company is in a remote street. I can''t get a taxi near the office building. If Chang Wen didn''t drive to pick me up, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get to the dance hall in an hour. "


    "Loser, when you come, my lumbago is even worse."


    Ding Fei kept calling, sitting on the ground even can''t move, as long as a move, she is in pain straight grin.


    Dousha was embarrassed and said, "Mom, you can''t move at all. How can you go to the hospital?"


    Chang Wen said, "Mom, let me give you a massage. Maybe it will be better."


    "Loser, you stay away from me, if I let you massage, that''s to die!"


    Dousha advised: "Mom, just let Changwen have a massage. Last time, he only had a massage for 10 minutes, and your back pain would be better."


    Ding Fei curled his mouth and said, "last time it wasn''t his massage, it was my self-healing."


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "let the ambulance take mom to the hospital. After all, she can lie down."


    Twenty minutes later, the ambulance came and took Ding Fei to the hospital.


    The doctor gave Dingfei acupuncture and physical therapy, but her back pain didn''t get better at all.


    She was admitted to the hospital. Seven days later, she was still in bed and could not move.


    Ding Fei howled bitterly: "I don''t want to live, it''s better to die happily. Girl, you hurry to buy me a pack of rat poison."


    When Dousha saw her mother''s agony, she advised her, "Mom, I think Chang Wen should give you a massage. Otherwise, I''m afraid the hospital won''t be much better for another week."


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "we''ve driven Chang Wen out of the bean family. Can he treat me well? I''m really worried that he will harm me and make me paralyzed and sleep in bed all my life. "


    "Mom, Chang Wen is not so vicious. He has been in our family for three years. Can''t you see that his heart is kind?"


    "It''s hard to measure people''s minds. As the saying goes, if you know a person well, you know his face, but you don''t know his heart. God knows who Chang Wen is. Maybe he''s a jackal who hides deeply."


    "Ma, if you insist on your own opinion, you will have to live to suffer."


    Dousha finish, is ready to leave the hospital to go to work.


    Dou Dagui opened his mouth: "wife, I think I''ll call Chang Wen to have a try. Otherwise, if you live in the hospital, you''ll have to spend 500 yuan a day. You don''t know how long it takes to get out of the hospital."


    No one wants to have a hard time with money. Ding Fei is a woman who loves money as much as her life. She nodded and said, "then... Let the loser give me a massage. Girl, you have to make it clear to him. If you hurt me, you will divorce him."


    Dousha called Changwen.

 Chapter 22

    Chang Wen came anxiously. He sighed and said, "Mom, if you had a sprain and asked me to massage, maybe half an hour would have solved the problem. Now, you have been in pain for more than a week. Even if I have great ability, I can''t let you stand up immediately. I guess I have to treat you for three days."


    Chang Wen is right. Three days later, Ding Fei''s waist didn''t hurt. She sat up from the bed and went down. After a few steps, she twisted her waist slowly and exclaimed in surprise: "my God! My waist really doesn''t hurt. "


    Dousha said, "Mom, if you had called Changwen for treatment earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered for a week in vain."


    Ding Fei embarrassed said: "loser, did not expect you really have two brushes, it seems that my waist can not do without you."


    Dousha said while the iron was hot: "Mom, let Chang Wen come back."


    "Legs are on him. If he wants to come back, I won''t block the door and let him in."


    Ding Fei has acquiesced to let Chang Wen come home.


    Dou Dagui squinted at Chang Wen and said, "when did you learn massage?"


    "I taught myself."


    "I''m a loser. My cervical spine has been sour recently. Tonight, please give me a massage."


    Chang Wen returns to Dou''s home.


    The news of his return to dounai''s home came to dounai''s ears. Dounai was furious. She patted the table and yelled: "it''s not easy to drive the losers away. How can she lead the wolves into the house again? Dou Dagui is so confused


    Soymilk was excited and suddenly fell into a coma.


    The doctor gave a notice of critical illness.


    This time, the bean family fried the pot and talked about it one after another


    "This loser is a loser. As soon as he gets back to Dou''s house, something happens to doumilk!"


    "If we don''t get rid of the bean family, the bean family will never have a better day!"


    After the doctor''s rescue, soymilk saved a life, but became a vegetable.


    Chang Wen has become the target of public criticism, and the whole bean family is denouncing him.


    Bean family''s old two beans two rich and old three beans three prosperous conspiracy, the two held a secret meeting.


    Two topics were discussed at the meeting. One was soybean milk. If there was a problem, who would manage Yongli company? The second is how to deal with the regular prose.


    The consensus is: soymilk is doomed this time. Even if it is saved, it is also a vegetable. Therefore, to let doumai and doumi enter the leadership of the company, Yongli company will have three deputy general managers. However, although they are all deputy general managers, there is a stress in the ranking.


    Doumai is the first deputy general manager, doumi is the second deputy general manager, and Dousha is the third deputy general manager.


    Changwen is the bane of the bean family and must be uprooted. If Dousha doesn''t agree to divorce Changwen, let Dousha get out of Yongli company.


    In the early morning of the next day, Dou Erfu and Dou Sanwang jointly presided over the middle-level cadre meeting of Yongli company and announced the appointment decision.


    The decision was like a bolt from the blue, which blinded the bean paste.


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to pick up Dousha and found her red and swollen eyes on the car.


    "Xiaosha, what''s the matter?"


    "Second uncle and third uncle held a meeting of middle-level cadres this morning and announced a decision: let doumai be the first deputy general manager of the company and doumi be the second deputy general manager of the company. I was demoted to the third deputy general manager. Moreover, I was limited to divorce you within three days. Otherwise, I would be expelled from Yongli company."


    Chang Wen was surprised and said angrily, "they are engaged in a coup. Grandma is eager to usurp power before she dies. What a wolf''s ambition."


    Dousha depressed said: "Chang Wen, you go to the office with me, put things together, take home together."


    "You... You are so willing to be driven away by them?"


    Dousha said with tears: "I can''t disobey my grandfather''s will. I can''t divorce you. So, instead of being expelled from Wynn, I''d better leave myself. It''s more respectable."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "Xiaosha, it''s hard to say who will win. Don''t lose heart. Things will turn for the better."


    "Chang Wen, don''t dream. Even if grandma is rescued, she''s just a vegetable and can''t take care of Yongli company any more. Although my father is the boss of the bean family, he has no plan and ability. Besides, the second and third families of the bean family have joined hands. My father can''t fight them even if he has three heads and six arms."


    Chang Wen resolutely said: "Xiaosha, let''s go to the hospital to see grandma. I want to give grandma a pulse. Maybe it can be saved."


    "Chang Wen, what grandma suffers from is not lumbago. It''s not a problem that can be solved by massage. It''s a blood vessel burst in her head. It''s useless for you to go there."


    "Xiaosha, even if I can''t cure grandma''s illness, at least, I should go to see her before she dies."


    Soybean milk is because Chang Wen came back to Dou''s home, and his heart was attacked, which led to the rupture of blood vessels in the brain. Therefore, Chang Wen had to avoid it. If he went to the hospital, Dou''s family would think that he had ulterior motives and deliberately wanted to kill soybean milk.


    Now, in order to seize power, the bean family can''t take care of soymilk any more. Taking advantage of this gap, Chang Wen wants to treat his grandmother.


    Chang Wen and Dousha went to the hospital.


    Soymilk lying on the hospital bed, his body filled with tubes, a nurse in front of the hospital bed.


    Chang Wen pinched the ankle of soymilk and called Yin pulse. He was pleasantly surprised to find that soymilk could be saved.


    Chang Wen took away the nurse, immediately in the brain of soymilk point 16 * *, and then in the heart of soymilk for a massage.


    Dousha said nervously, "Chang Wen, you won''t kill grandma, will you? If it does, you''ll be torn to pieces by the bean family. "


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, I won''t fight a battle without certainty."


    Chang Wen was so busy that he panted and said, "I''ll come again tomorrow. I think grandma will wake up after three days. Xiao Sha, don''t tell the second person about my treatment for grandma, otherwise, we will be in great danger and grandma will die. "


    "I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    Chang Wen doesn''t want people to know that he can cure. If it comes to the ears of a masked woman, he can''t keep his fingers.


    After dinner, Chang Wen sneaks out of the door. He calls Lin Xiaozhen: "sister Xiaozhen, please contact Dou Mai immediately and let her seize the power as the general manager of Yongli company at this time. You tell her: as long as the power is successfully seized, all the business of Dafa real estate will be done by Yongli company in the future."


    Lin Xiaozhen puzzled asked: "brother Chang, I think you''re a little crazy. Doumai framed you. You didn''t retaliate against her, instead, you gave her advice. I said, are you a little crazy?"


    "Ha ha... I have my own opinion. Just follow my advice. Remember: the sooner the better, we must make Dousha succeed in seizing power tomorrow."

 Chapter 23

    Lin Xiaozhen immediately called doumai and asked her to go to the teahouse for tea.


    Doumai was flattered and rushed to yipinxiang teahouse.


    When they sat down, Lin Xiaozhen said straight to the point: "doumai, I heard that dounai has been in a coma. Even if you survive, you will become a vegetable. This is a great time to seize power. Your father is the second son of the dous family. He is fully capable of helping you to the throne of general manager."


    Doumai patted his chest and said, "I''ve wanted to be the general manager for a long time, but my father said that I can''t act too hastily. When grandma dies, I''ll be the general manager after the funeral."


    "Doumai, as the saying goes: you want to be the general manager, don''t you want to be doumi? Is bean paste willing to be cooled? In addition, even if your father does not want to be the general manager, but your uncle and your uncle, I tell you: everyone wants to be an official. "


    Dou Mai was nervous when he heard it. He said quickly, "Lin, you reminded me, I must hurry home to discuss with my parents. If my father disagrees, let my mother get the lead. My mother has the final say in my house."


    Bean wheat also ignore tea, get up and run home.


    She shrugged at her mother''s dangerous words and said, "I heard that doumi wants to be the general manager, and Dousha is not willing to be the third. Besides, he is the only deputy general manager. I think if I don''t become the general manager immediately, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance."


    Doumai''s mother, Ding Xiu, is also a domineering woman. She agrees: "yes, at the beginning, my opinion was to let you be the general manager, but your father said that your grandmother is not dead. If you were to be the general manager, you would be afraid of outsiders gossiping."


    "Mom, are you afraid of gossiping when it''s time to burn your eyebrows? If the general manager is robbed by others, we will never be able to get ahead again. "


    Ding Xiu immediately called her husband Dou Erfu and yelled, "come back to me as soon as you can. There''s something important to discuss."


    The three discussed until midnight and decided to invite Dou Sanwang to drink at noon the next day, half drunk him, and then discussed how to let Dou Mai become the general manager.


    Dou Sanwang is numb. As long as he is drunk, even if he sells his wife, he will nod and sign.


    At noon the next day, dou Sanwang was invited.


    Douerfu took out a bottle of Maotai, shook it, and said, "Laosan, I specially spent 3000 yuan to buy this 20-year-old bottle of Maotai, just to make you drink."


    Dou Sanwang happily said: "I haven''t drunk Maotai for 10 years, not to mention 20 years of Maotai. Second brother, you are very kind to me."


    After three rounds of wine, Dou Er Fu asked, "old man, who is more capable than my daughter Dou Mai and your daughter Dou Mi?"


    "It''s not necessary to say that your family must have a strong bean wheat ability."


    "Laosan, in this case, we have to appoint people on the basis of merit. I don''t think our mother will live long. Doumai should be the general manager. What do you say?"


    Dou Sanwang nodded and promised, "I have no problem."


    "Third, since you have no problem, let''s go to the company and hold a meeting of middle-level cadres to announce the decision."


    Douer Fu brought the drunk old three to the venue and announced that doumai''er would be the general manager of Yongli company.


    The red head document came down. Doumai served as the general manager of Yongli company, doumi served as the deputy general manager of Yongli company, and Dousha was removed from the post of deputy general manager of Yongli company.


    Dou Mai looked around and asked curiously, "why didn''t you see the bean paste?"


    Doumi replied, "my sister picked up the things the day before yesterday."


    "Ha ha... My elder sister is a very interesting person. It seems that she is clinging to her weakness. Well, since she is stubborn, let her walk on the log bridge."


    Dousha was not only removed from the position of deputy general manager of Yongli company, but also swept out by Yongli company.


    Dousha''s parents soon learned about it.


    Dou Dagui jumped to his feet and said, "the second and the third are too shameful. They don''t pay attention to my boss. As the saying goes," beat the dog and bully the master. ". They have swept my daughter out of the house, that is, they have swept me out of the house. I can''t spare them


    Ding Fei shrugged and asked, "what can you do? Can you still find the second and third to fight for it? I don''t think you have the guts. The second one has a big arm and a round waist, and the third one is a fool. If you want to settle accounts with them, you''re afraid that you''ll be beaten to shit. "


    Dou Dagui danced and roared, but there was no following.


    Dingfei sighed and said: "it seems that we have to be submissive. If we don''t get married, we won''t get to the present situation. "What should we do?" you said


    "Mom and Dad, as the saying goes: the one who laughs last is the winner. Although it''s hard for Dousha now, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Ding Fei pointed to Chang Wen''s brain and scolded: "you can speak sarcastic words, but your wife is angry, but you have no idea, ah! Pity my daughter, a flower on the dog dung


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "you''re a loser. Your daughter lost her job. You have to support this family. From this month on, you have to pay 10000 yuan for living expenses every month. If you lose a cent, I''ll break your dog''s head."


    "Dad, don''t worry. From this month on, I will hand in 20000 yuan."


    Ding Fei was surprised and asked, "did you... Did you find another job?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Dou Dagui said happily: "you are a loser. You have to keep your word. You have to hand in 20000 yuan on the 1st of every month."


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "Chang Wen, where did you get the money? You can''t stand two jobs. "


    "Xiaosha, don''t worry about me. Now grandma is sleeping alone in the hospital. You have to put your mind on grandma."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "the bean family put the cause of grandma''s illness on your head. It seems that you can''t stay any longer. You''d better get rid of it quickly. But I have to tell you the truth: you are only separated from my daughter, and you are still husband and wife, so the living expenses should be paid on time. "


    Chang Wen was driven out of the bean family again.


    Dousha comforted: "Chang Wen, you should be wronged first. When my parents are angry, I''ll take you back."


    The second and third families don''t care about soy milk at all. In their eyes, soy milk can live for two and a half days, but sooner or later they will die.


    Chang Wen uses eight trigrams to treat soymilk every day.


    On the fourth day, soymilk had to move its fingers a few times.


    On the fifth day, soymilk''s eyes opened.


    On the sixth day, dounai finally began to speak: "Dousha, my good granddaughter, you have been accompanying me by the hospital bed, making you hard."


    "Grandma, I should serve you. Besides me, Chang Wen has been with you these days."

 Chapter 24

    Soymilk sighed and said with regret: "wunang Fei is a good man. It''s a pity that he is the black dog''s life and the enemy of Yongli company. If you have him, you won''t have a good future for Yongli company."


    "Grandma, don''t be superstitious. This time you are ill, the experts have nothing to do. It''s all up to Chang Wen to treat you."


    "Chang Wen treats me?"


    "Yes, grandma. If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor. These days, the treatment given by the doctor is just to maintain your life. It''s Changwen who gives you a massage every day that makes you wake up."


    Soymilk wry smile for a while, said: "granddaughter, it seems that you are bewildered, cowardly waste is not a doctor, how can he give me treatment?"? It''s impossible. Maybe, he gave me a little massage effect, but it is also insignificant


    On the eighth day, soymilk was able to sit up and was in a good mental state.


    "Granddaughter, how come nobody comes to see me these days except you and Chang Wen?"


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chang Wen interjected, "grandma, everyone else is busy."


    "What are they up to? Are you too busy to look at me? "


    "Grandma, I want to tell you something, but I''m afraid that your excitement will lead to high blood pressure."


    "You say, even if the sky falls down, I will calm down."


    Dousha stopped and said, "Chang Wen, grandma''s illness is just right. You want to stimulate grandma again. In case grandma has another problem, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    Chang Wenyou said: "grandma said, she will be very calm, I believe grandma is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, not for the wind and rain and impulse."


    Soymilk sternly said: "you both tell me the truth, since I was ill, what happened to the company?"


    Chang Wen said slowly, "grandma, the second and third members of the bean family think you are... So they reorganized the leadership of Yongli company. Now, doumai is the general manager and doumi is the deputy general manager. Dousha is not only removed from the post of deputy general manager, but also expelled from Yongli company and becomes an unemployed person. There is only one reason: Dousha didn''t divorce me. "


    Dounai is really a person who has seen the world. She said with a sneer, "well, before I die, they can''t wait to seize the power, or let them show their true colors."


    Chang Wen continued: "I also heard that Er Shu Dou Er Fu and San Shu Dou San Wang are also consultants of Wynn. They set a salary standard of 10000 yuan per month."


    "Ha ha... Well, they are so smart. They not only let their daughter seize the power, but also made themselves rich. According to their way, Yongli company will collapse in a few years."


    "Grandma, the second uncle and the third uncle have become the supreme emperor now. They are very influential in the company. Everyone has to bow and bow when they see them. If they are not respectful, they will be driven out of the company."


    Douru said to Dousha, "take out my mobile phone. I''ll call the director of the general manager''s office and ask him to come to the hospital."


    "Grandma, I''ll call for you."


    Dousha called the director of the general manager''s office and asked him to come to the hospital immediately.


    Director Chen of the office is a one eyed man. Five years ago, he had an affair with a widow and was stabbed in the eye by her father.


    Director Chen asked coldly: "listen to the sound, you seem to be bean paste?"


    "Director Chen, I''m really bean paste."


    "Dousha, you have been removed from the position of deputy general manager of Yongli company. You should have no power to order me."


    "Director Chen, it''s not me who orders you, it''s my grandmother who orders you."


    "Ha ha... I heard that soymilk is a vegetable even if it doesn''t die. Can a vegetable issue orders? Dousha, I think you are a little deranged. "


    Director Chen finished and hung up impolitely.


    Bean milk is not deaf, she heard all of them.


    "Dousha, it seems that director Chen is also a snob. He thought I was a vegetable, so he betrayed me. Ha ha... I didn''t expect that my illness made many people show their true colors."


    "Granny, don''t be angry. As the old saying goes, snobbish people are common. It''s not surprising."


    Soymilk said: "I''ll keep it for another two days to keep my spirit full, and then go to the company in person. I''d like to see what these snobbish people will do when they see me."


    Soya bean milk kept quiet for another three days. Then, accompanied by Dousha, she went to the company in Changwen''s car.


    With the help of Dousha, dounai entered the office building of Yongli company. It was like an atomic bomb exploded. The whole company was sensational. People rushed to deliver a message: dounai came back to life and came back to the company.


    When Dou Mai heard the news, he fell down from his chair and sat down on the ground, muttering, "what''s the matter? The doctor didn''t say that grandma is a vegetable even if she doesn''t die. How can she come back healthy? "


    Doumi''s legs were paralyzed with fright. She supported the wall and moved out of the office.


    When dounai opened the door of the general manager''s office, doumai was still sitting on the ground. She struggled to get up, but she didn''t.


    Soymilk coldly said: "second granddaughter, I''m sorry, grandma, I''m alive again. You''re on the throne of general manager. I''m afraid you haven''t got a hot ass yet."


    "Grandma, i... I don''t want to be the general manager either. It''s... They want me to be the general manager. I can''t help it."


    Director Chen of the general manager''s office came and nodded: "soymilk, you have finally recovered. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m looking forward to your coming back as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation of the company. Recently, you have been sick all your life and the work of the company is in a mess. Everyone says: Yongli company can''t do without soymilk, and soymilk is the prime of Yongli company."


    Soymilk waved and said in disgust: "director Chen, you are over fifty this year?"


    "I''m... I''m 55 this year."


    "Lao Chen, I heard that your kidney is not very good, and you have chronic gastritis. You''ve been following me for so many years, and I can''t bear it. In my opinion, you can go home and have a rest. You will be paid the same salary until you are 60 years old. Is that a good treatment? "


    Director Chen was sweating on his forehead. He fell down on his knees and begged: "soymilk, I''ve been with you for 20 years. I''ve got no credit and I''ve got some hard work. You''ll see that I''m a cow and a horse. Let me continue to do it."


    Soybean milk said decisively: "Lao Chen, if you want to continue to work, it''s not impossible, but you can''t do this office director. Go to the logistics department to be a deputy section chief, in charge of the cleaning and sanitation of the office building, are you willing?"


    Director Chen knelt on the ground, shivering all over, and said, "soymilk, i... I agree, i... I''d better do my old job."

 Chapter 25

    Dou Mai stood up holding the table and said, "grandma, please sit down."


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, I became a guest of the general manager''s office and asked you to give me my seat. No wonder the old saying goes: farewell, you should look at me with new eyes. Second granddaughter, if you think it''s fun to be the general manager, I''ll let you continue to work. I''ll be your office director. What do you think? "


    "Grandma, i... I can''t be the general manager. I''m in this position."


    Soymilk is a burst of laughter.


    Doumi ran in and said timidly, "grandma, your illness has finally healed. Last night, I dreamt that grandma was in charge of the company meeting."


    Soymilk asked: "third granddaughter, do you want to continue to work as the deputy general manager?"


    "Grandma, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I... I think it''s better to be my supply minister."


    "Third granddaughter, you still have self-knowledge. Since you put forward it yourself, I''ll promise you that you''d better go back to the supply department."


    Dounai turned and asked doumai, "second granddaughter, would you like to go back to the finance department?"


    Bean wheat nodded like chicken pecking rice: "grandma, I do."


    Dounai said to the Secretary of the office: "inform the middle-level and above cadres of the company to come to the meeting room."


    At the company''s middle-level cadres meeting, soymilk announced three things:


    First, Dousha is the general manager of Yongli company, and doumilk is the consultant.


    Second, the deputy general managers of doumai and doumi will be removed, and they will still be the Minister of supply and the Minister of finance.


    Third, the Advisory posts of Dou Erfu and Dou Sanwang will be removed.


    A farce ended like this, Yongli company restored the former work order.


    Like a pug, Douer Fu and dousan Wang made a review in front of dounai and prevaricated: "we are also for the sake of the company. As the saying goes, birds have no head but fly. When you live in the hospital, we have to make a temporary decision. If there is something wrong, please forgive me."


    "Ha ha... I don''t forgive you. Do I have to settle accounts with you after autumn? Anyway, you are also my sons. Although you are not successful, you can''t change our fate. From now on, you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the company. "


    Douer Fu and dousan Wang walked out of Yongli company.


    Dou Erfu asked suspiciously: "even experts have said that our mother''s disease is not ruled by law, but how can she survive?"


    Dou Sanwang shook his head and said: "I heard a piece of gossip that he was a loser. He knew a little bit of medical skills and gave our mother a massage every day. Maybe this kid''s blind cat will cure our mother''s disease when he meets a dead mouse."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    "I also heard that my sister-in-law Ding Fei''s lumbago was also cured by a wimp."


    "Bullshit! I don''t believe it. If you really had this kind of medical skill, you would have made a lot of money, and you could still give people modern driving. "


    "Second brother, I think: we may underestimate the loser, maybe he is really a very important person."


    "Ha ha... Third brother, I think you think you''re a loser. Just because he''s such a loser, he can''t have any medical skills, let alone any prospects."


    Bean wheat plummeted, like eggplant frost hit, she met in the office building bean sand, unconvinced, said: "sister, you are lucky, grandma survived, let you kill a shot in the back."


    Doumi also met Dousha and said, "sister, it''s the second sister''s idea to drive you out of Yongli company. Although I don''t agree with it, I can''t twist my arm and thigh."


    When dounai heard that doudagui and Dingfei had swept Changwen out of the house again, they said: "although Changwen is a black dog, it seems that it has little influence on the dous family. I think you''d better let him come back."


    Now that soymilk has been sent, dou Dagui and Ding Fei dare not disobey, so they have to let Chang Wen return to Dou''s home.


    Chang Wen has been in and out of Dou''s house for two years. He sighed and said, "I don''t know if there will be three in and three out."


    On the night of returning to Dou''s house, Chang Wen had a dream that he was escorted to a little old man by some big men in black.


    The little old man took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Chang Wen and said, "this is the divorce agreement between you and Dousha. As long as you sign on it, I will give you 100000 yuan of economic compensation. If you refuse to sign, I will cut off your head."


    A big man in red clothes, red trousers and red headscarf came over with a big knife.


    Chang Wen shivered with fright. Isn''t this the ancient executioner.


    "Who are you and why do you want to force me to divorce Dousha?"


    "Less nonsense, you say: sign or not?"


    Chang Wen said without hesitation: "it''s up to you to kill or chop. I can''t sign this word."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two men in black threw Chang Wen on a stump.


    "The little old man asked harshly:" I count to 10, if you still don''t agree to sign, you will get your hands up and your head will roll down like a ball. "


    The little old man began to count: "1, 2, 3..."


    Chang Wen closed his eyes and waited for the moment when he cut off his head.


    When the old man counted to ten, Chang Wen''s head rolled down with a bang.


    Chang Wen woke up with a start. When he opened his eyes, it was just dawn.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and thought in horror: is this God''s prediction that if he doesn''t divorce Dousha, he will lose his life.


    Chang Wen felt that he was under siege, and the Chang family and the Dou family wanted to sweep him out; Shilaoba''s enemies also stare at him. The masked woman who lurks in the rental house that night is definitely the person behind the scenes who cuts off shilaoba''s ten fingers.


    When the masked woman was shaking in front of Chang Wen''s eyes with a dagger, Chang Wen saw a purple mole on the back of her right hand, which was half purple and half red. It was very strange.


    Chang Wen thinks that it is a wise move to set up Dadi investigation company. He will count on this investigation company to solve a series of mystery cases around him.


    He wants to find out who made himself and his Secretary Xu Xiaohui sleep in the same bed the night he returned home.


    He also wanted to find out who had cut off ten fingers; Who lurked in the rent room that night and asked if he had learned the eight trigrams acupoint pointing skill.


    Chang Wen is thinking, the mobile phone rings.


    "Little brother, I''m glad to report to you that the earth survey company will open at 10:00 this morning."


    "Ah! That''s great. I didn''t expect to open my business in just one week. Sister Wang, your efficiency is really high. "


    "Little brother, the address of the earth survey company is: 1 black dog lane."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked: "sister Wang, dounai said that I am black dog life, and you chose Dadi investigation company to work in black dog lane. It''s a coincidence."


    "Little brother, you can''t make a book without coincidence."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen sent Dousha to Yongli company, and then went to heigouxiang immediately.

 Chapter 26

    No. 1 of heigouxiang is a quadrangle, facing three main rooms with three wing rooms on each side. There is a simple wooden sign at the gate: Dadi survey company.


    The door of the courtyard was open. Chang Wen stepped into the courtyard and cried out, "sister Wang!"


    Sister Wang came out of the main room, followed by five men.


    Chang Wen can''t help but frown. These five men are tall, fat and thin. They don''t look so regular.


    "Little brother, welcome to check your work. These are the five employees I recruited. Please introduce yourself to each of them."


    Five men stood in a row. The first one stepped forward and said respectfully, "boss, my name is thin monkey. Because I''m thin, I can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. I have a little lightness skill."


    Chang Wen pointed to the main room and said, "can you fly up?"


    The thin monkey turned around, took a lunge, climbed up the roof like a monkey, and jumped down.


    Chang Wen gave a thumbs up and praised: "you are really good. You have opened my eyes."


    The second man said with a smile: "boss, my head is bigger than the average person. It''s called big head. My characteristic is that I know five languages and master 10 main dialects of China. In addition, my brain melon seed is also more clever. I can come up with a ghost idea in a blink of an eye, which is called Zhuge Liang second."


    Chang Wen asked, "I''ve heard that there are different appellations for calling Ma everywhere. Can you call me some of the main dialects?"


    Big head said in various dialects: "Mom, mummy, amah, Anning, mummy..."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing and praised: "I''ve learned very much like him, very much like him."


    The third man said, "my name is chameleon. As the name suggests, I know how to make up. What I''m good at is dressing up as a woman. I can confuse the real with the fake."


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "chameleon, you go to the room to put on a woman''s dress and let the boss see if you look like a woman."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "come on, I think you look so beautiful. Once you wear women''s clothes, you must be a little beauty."


    The fourth man said solemnly, "my name is Hercules. Judo wrestling is my specialty. Moreover, I can travel a hundred miles a day with one person on my shoulder."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "you... You can still travel a hundred miles a day carrying a hundred jin thing?"


    "Yes, absolutely not."


    Chang Wen clapped his hands to express his appreciation.


    Finally, a man took out a dart from his pocket and said, "boss, there is a sparrow on the eaves. Look at the dart!"


    After a while, a flash of light shot at the eaves, and the sparrow rolled into the yard.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "his name is the king of darts. He is not only good at using darts, but also good at using nails and stones. If he gets to his hands, he can hit 100 shots within 50 meters. This is a unique skill in cold weapons."


    Chang Wen sighed: "these five investigators all have unique skills. Sister Wang, where did you come from?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve been a detective for five years, and I know more about all kinds of people. Of course, I''m rich in financial resources, so I can bring in all kinds of talents with high salary."


    Wang Xiaoman asked each of the five employees to go to work, and she took Chang Wen to inspect the circle.


    "Little brother, there are six wing rooms on both sides, just one for each of us. The main room in the middle is the reception room, the computer room on the left and the technology room on the right.


    "Sister Wang, it''s really wonderful of you to be the general manager. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Wang Xiaoman is not modest and said: "my younger brother, in terms of talent, I am not under the general manager of Sherlock Holmes detective Institute, but I had no capital before, so I had to be subordinate to others. Now my younger brother appreciates me and enables me to display my ambition. In the future, I will devote myself to my younger brother."


    Chang Wen asked, "why is it so cold and quiet to start business today, and there is not a congratulatory guest?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know something. We are in the field of investigation. We are wandering in the gray area. We all live with our tails in our hands. We can''t make too much publicity. You see, I chose this alley as my office location to avoid the big trees catching the wind. "


    At noon, Chang Wen had lunch in Dadi investigation company. After dinner, he received a call from Dousha.


    "Chang Wen, the eldest son of Greenland company, asked me to go to the banquet tonight, saying that he congratulated me on being the general manager of Yongli company."


    Chang Wen alertly said: "Xiaosha, this man is insidious and cunning, and has ulterior motives. You have to be careful when you attend his banquet."


    "Chang Wen, I don''t want to participate either. It''s hard to refute his face. After all, we Yongli company still have to do business with Greenland company. If we fall out, the contract of 20 million yuan per year will be ruined."


    "Xiaosha, which hotel is the dinner party in?"


    "In Millennium Wanfu mountain resort."


    Chang Wen was surprised. The Millennium Wanfu summer resort is 50 kilometers away from B city, and it''s in a mountainous area. Although the scenery there is good, it''s a bit dangerous to go to dinner at night.


    "Xiaosha, it''s a bit strange to choose the place of the banquet at the Millennium Wanfu summer resort."


    "Chang Wen, I''ll just pay attention. You wait for me under the office building at six o''clock tonight and take me to the banquet."


    Chang Wen hung up and muttered to himself, "is it the Hongmen banquet?"


    Direction of the father founded the green company, net assets of 1 billion, in B city is also a well-known enterprise.


    Direction in the doting parents, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, is a typical child of eight banners.


    He has been crazy in pursuit of Dousha, but Dousha keeps away from him. If it''s not for the purchase contract of 20 million yuan per year, Dousha doesn''t care about him.


    Wang Xiaoman sighed at Chang Wen and asked, "little brother, tell me what''s difficult.


    "My wife is going to a party tonight. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "I''ll let the thin monkey follow you and help you if necessary."


    At 6:00 in the evening, Chang Wen drove his car to the office building of Yongli company on time.


    Dousha got into the car.


    The car drove towards the Millennium Wanfu summer resort, followed by a motorcycle.


    There''s not much traffic on the way to the suburbs, so the motorcycle that follows stands out.


    Dousha asked, "Chang Wen, seems to have a tail."


    "Ha ha... That''s a friend of mine. I''m worried about your accident. I''ll go to the banquet with you."


    "Chang Wen, you worry too much. Although the direction is a man with no tools, he is not as bad as a overlord. "


    "It''s hard to say."


    The direction stands at the gate of Millennium Wanfu summer resort to welcome Dousha.


    "Dousha, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Direction, what I promised, I will keep my promise."


    The direction disdained to take a look at Chang Wen, arrogantly said: "loser, you don''t follow us, just wait in the parking lot."

 Chapter 27

    Chang Wen ignored the direction and still followed them.


    At the entrance of the welcome building of the summer resort, there are two strong men in black.


    Two strong men in black stopped Chang Wen and said angrily, "go away!"


    "Why don''t you let me in?"


    A strong man raised his fist and said: "with this, boy, if you don''t know your face, I''ll break your two ribs with one punch."


    Chang Wen knows that these two strong men in black can do what they say, so he won''t suffer immediate losses.


    The skinny monkey stopped the motorcycle and swaggered into the reception building.


    Chang Wen thought to himself, fortunately Wang Xiaoman let the thin monkey accompany him, otherwise, he was blocked outside the welcome building, and knew nothing about what happened inside.


    Direction led Dousha to the back of a screen in the hall, respectfully said: "Dousha, I heard that you have become the general manager of Yongli company. Tonight, I specially set up a celebration banquet for you."


    Dousha looked around and asked, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes, if there is a third party, it will be a disaster."


    He ordered twelve dishes, two soups, four snacks and a bottle of French wine.


    He raised his glass and said, "Dousha, among your three sisters, you are the most capable and the most beautiful. Dounai has a bright eye. It''s right to let you be the general manager."


    "I''m just trying to make up for it."


    They touched the cup three times in a row.


    Dousha suddenly felt a little dizzy. Usually, she could drink half a bottle of red wine, but today she was drunk after only three small glasses.


    Dousha suddenly woke up and realized: there is something fishy in the wine. He must have been drugged by the direction.


    She quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Dousha can''t move any more. She shakes around, sits down, lies on the table and mumbles, "I''m... I''m sleepy..."


    The direction said with a smile: "Dousha, my little baby, let''s open a guest room on the second floor later and have a good night''s rest."


    Direction has been salivating for Dousha for a long time, but Dousha has always been inseparable from him. Tonight, he decided to start with Dousha.


    He smeared ecstasy in Dousha''s glass, and three glasses of wine made her coma.


    The direction has already reserved a guest room on the second floor. He specially chose a Geely room 208.


    He waved to the two men in black and said, "you two help her to room 208."


    Two men in black helped Dousha to the second floor.


    This scene was seen by Chang Wen outside the welcome building. He rushed over and yelled, "what did you do to the bean paste?"


    Two men in black at the entrance of the welcome building stop Chang Wen. One man in black raises his fist and hits Chang Wen on the belly.


    Chang Wen screamed, covered his stomach and squatted down.


    Another man in black put Chang Wen to the ground with one foot, then stepped on his chest with his foot and said fiercely, "you''d better get out of my sight. Otherwise, I''ll step on you. Do you believe it?"


    Chang Wen was sweating with pain. He murmured, "I... I want to call the police."


    "Ha ha... Call the police


    A man in black kicked Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen struggles to get up from the ground and takes out his mobile phone to call the police. He suddenly finds that there is no communication signal in this summer resort.


    Chang Wen understood that the direction must have installed a signal shield here.


    He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. He was just about to open his voice and cry for help. Suddenly, he saw the skinny monkey come out of the welcome building and winked at Chang Wen.


    Thin monkey just followed two men in black to the second floor and saw that they helped Dousha into room 208.


    Chang Wen can see from the thin monkey''s eyes that he must have the idea of rescuing Dousha.


    The thin monkey quickly ran to the back of the welcome building, climbed to the second floor along the sewer, opened the window of room 208, took out a can from his backpack, pulled it, and threw it into room 208.


    A puff of smoke came out of room 208.


    Then the fire alarm shrieked.


    The waiter in the reception building yelled: "fire, put out the fire quickly!"


    The waiters rushed to the second floor with fire extinguishers.


    Thin monkey also rushed to the second floor.


    After a while, the thin monkey ran out of the welcome building with bean paste on his back and said to Chang Wen, "drive away from here."


    In the chaos, several people in black also rushed to the second floor. They wanted to rescue.


    Chang Wen let Dousha sleep in the back seat of the chair, and then quickly left the Millennium Wanfu summer resort.


    Along the way, Dousha''s mobile phone rings all the time. Needless to say, it must be a call from the direction.


    The motorcycle driven by the thin monkey followed the car.


    An hour later, I finally got home.


    Chang Wen carries the bean paste home.


    Mother in law Ding Fei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s drunk."


    "You''re a loser. Do you eat dry food? Dousha has no capacity to drink. Why don''t you go with her and bring her wine? "


    The father-in-law, dou Dagui, also complained: "you''re too weak. You can''t even protect your wife. What''s the use of your husband?"


    Chang Wen explained: "someone put ecstasy in the wine of Dousha."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the direction of Gongzi ge of Greenland company. He invited Dousha to dinner and didn''t let me into the banquet hall. After a while, Dousha was anesthetized."


    Ding Fei was shocked and asked: "do you mean that the direction of Dousha was changed?"


    "Fortunately, I brought a friend and rescued Dousha in time."


    Dou Dagui smacked his lips and said, "is direction a big hooligan? Not really. "


    "Dad, haven''t you heard that direction is a heinous guy."


    Dingfei sighed and said, "I''ve heard a little about it, but if Dousha marries him, maybe he will be advised to go on the right path."


    Chang Wen is speechless. I didn''t expect that such a cynical childe would be favored by his mother-in-law.


    Dousha''s mobile phone rings vigorously. The caller ID is from the direction. Chang Wen answers the phone.


    "Dousha, are you ok?"


    "Mr. Fang, Dousha has been anesthetized by your ecstasy."


    "Who are you?"


    "Who else can sleep in the same bed with Dousha? Of course, it''s her husband."


    "Are you a loser?"


    "Ha ha... You guessed right, that means you are not too stupid."


    "You... You sleep in the same bed with Dousha?"


    "Yes, we are husband and wife. How can we not sleep in the same bed?"


    "I... I don''t believe it. I''ve heard that Dousha has never let you have sex with her since you''ve been married for three years."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "ha ha... You believe this kind of ridiculous words. Facts speak louder than words. Now let''s watch the video. Let''s see for yourself whether Dousha and I sleep in the same bed."

 Chapter 28

    At this time, Chang Wen''s parents in law have returned to their bedroom.


    Chang Wen quickly got into the bed of bean paste.


    The direction sent out the signal of the video and Dousha.


    Chang Wen accepted, pointed the camera at the bed, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Fang, open your eyes and look carefully. Am I sleeping in the same bed with my wife Dousha?"


    "You... You rascal, while Dousha is in a coma, you get into her bed. I''ll kill you!"


    "Mr. Fang, you are so funny. Isn''t it natural for me to sleep in the same bed with my wife? You''re an outsider. Come on, I don''t have time to video with you. I''m going to have a sweet sleep with my wife. "


    Chang Wen turns off Dousha''s mobile phone, gets out of Dousha''s quilt and goes back to the living room.


    The direction is as angry as a trapped animal. He turns around in room 208 of Millennium Wanfu summer resort, and keeps scolding: "Damn, I''ve anaesthetized the bean paste, but I''ve let this loser get a bargain. After tonight, the bean paste won''t be the yellow flower girl."


    The next morning, when Dousha woke up, she felt a little headache and could not help crying.


    Chang Wen hears the cry of the bean paste and quickly takes a glass of water and walks into the bedroom.


    "Chang Wen, how did I get back last night? I have no memory at all. "


    "Xiaosha, you were drugged by the direction last night and passed out. He asked his staff to help you to room 208 upstairs. I don''t have to say more about what you want to do."


    Dousha asked in horror: "is he... He bullied me?"


    "I''ll get you back before I can start."


    "The direction is really a beast. I never dreamed that he would poison me."


    "Xiaosha, the direction has been revealed. In the future, don''t associate with him any more."


    Dousha murmured: "let Greenland company''s 20 million contract be ruined. If it''s too big, I won''t be scolded by grandma. In the future, I won''t pay attention to this hooligan any more."


    "Xiaosha, what happened last night, you have to tell Grandma, let her have a number in her heart."


    Direction didn''t sleep well all night. He waited at the door of Yongli office building in the early morning.


    As soon as Dousha got off the car, he was stopped by the direction.


    "Dousha, why did you... Why did you sleep with the loser last night?"


    "You... What are you talking about? I can''t understand you."


    "Last night, I called you. It was wunang who answered the phone. He said that he was sleeping with you. I don''t believe it. Wunang told me the video again. I saw that he got into your bed and was sleeping with you."


    Dousha scolded: "boring!"


    "Dousha, I didn''t lie to you. I saw it in the video. The loser really got into your bed. I was about to take a screen capture when he cut off the signal."


    "Direction, Chang Wen and I are husband and wife. Shouldn''t we sleep together?"


    "You... You lied to me, you lied to me for three years."


    "Why did I cheat you? Did I say that I never slept with Chang Wen? "


    "Dousha, although you haven''t said it, your father and mother have said it, and they are sure that you are still the yellow flower girl."


    Dousha said shamefully: "direction, please respect me."


    Dousha said, turned into the office building.


    The direction turns around and pours at Chang Wen fiercely.


    "What do you want?" he asked


    "Mind your own business!"


    The direction bypasses the strong man and pours on Chang Wen.


    Like a chicken, the big man picked up the direction.


    Direction was suspended in mid air, struggling, angry asked: "who are you? Who asked you to meddle in your business? "


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is: I want you to eat shit."


    As soon as the voice fell, the big man threw the direction to the ground.


    Direction of the mouth knock on the concrete floor, suddenly knock off two front teeth, blood from his mouth spray out.


    Chang Wen has been driving a car for a long time. He doesn''t care about the direction at all.


    The big man stepped on the motorcycle and drove away like an arrow.


    This strong man is a strong man of the earth investigation company. He is specially sent by Wang Xiaoman to protect Chang Wen.


    Wang Xiaoman knows that Chang Wen has been harassed and schemed recently, so he sends Hercules as his bodyguard.


    Direction got up from the ground, covered his mouth, vaguely scolded: "loser, I can''t spare you, one day, I will let you kneel in front of me, call my father, call my Lord."


    Direction also want to ask Dousha, whether she was abandoned last night.


    The security guard at the gate of Yongli company blocked the direction.


    The direction went dejected, and murmured: "loser, you ruined my woman, I will not let you go."


    As the saying goes: it''s easy to block an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    Chang Wen has the support of the earth investigation company, which can block the open gun. However, the arrow from the dark place is defenseless.


    Three days later, the A20 plot of Dafa real estate held a commencement ceremony.


    Lin Xiaozhen made the construction commencement ceremony so spectacular that it became the headlines of B city.


    Chang Wen can only hide behind the scenes, as an audience, to participate in the commencement ceremony.


    At noon, Lin Xiaozhen presided over a grand banquet and invited some dignified people in B city.


    Chang Wen didn''t even dare to attend the party. He just passed by the door.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaozhen ordered a private room in a secluded hotel and asked Chang Wen to have dinner together to celebrate the construction of A20 plot.


    Lin Xiaozhen said with regret: "brother Chang, you are the boss of Dafa real estate. Today''s celebration ceremony should be hosted by you, but you are hiding behind the scenes, making me busy. I''m tired to death."


    Chang Wen picked up a glass of wine and said, "sister Zhen, you are a strong woman. Today''s commencement ceremony was held in a lively and orderly manner, which makes Dafa real estate famous."


    "Brother Chang, since you are very satisfied with today''s commencement ceremony, how can you thank me?"


    Chang Wen became alert and said perfunctorily, "little sister Zhen, I think we will officially make friends tonight. Thank you."


    Lin Xiaozhen Du mouth, discontented said: "brother Chang, I have already called your brother, you have already called my sister, there is no need to engage in any ceremony? You do this ceremony to remind me that we can only be brothers and sisters, not husband and wife. "


    "Sister Zhen, I''ve been married for three years. It''s true."


    "Brother Chang, it''s true that you and your wife haven''t shared a room for three years."


    "Because we don''t want to have children yet, that''s why we use this contraceptive method."


    "Come on, who are you cheating on? The little lady is not a three-year-old child. I already know it very well. Moreover, your wife has personally confirmed it. She said: you two are arranged marriages, and she has not yet had love for you."


    "Little Zhen Mei, can we change the topic?"


    Lin Xiaozhen insists on marrying Chang Wen, which makes Chang Wen very upset.

 Chapter 29

    Lin Xiaozhen is a little beauty, from the appearance, not inferior to Dousha.


    The problem is: Chang Wen fell in love with Dousha at first sight, but only slightly liked Lin Xiaozhen. These are two completely different feelings.


    What''s more, Chang Wen already has a wife she loves so much that she can''t fall in love with a second woman.


    Lin Xiaozhen blinked her eyes and said, "well, let''s talk about some happy topics tonight and get drunk."


    Lin Xiaozhen wants to get drunk, which makes Chang Wen more alert.


    They finished a bottle of wine, and Lin Xiaozhen asked for another.


    Chang Wen felt a little dizzy. He quickly ordered his own Xiejie acupoint. Suddenly, the wine flowed out from his armpit.


    After two bottles of wine, Lin Xiaozhen asked for a third.


    Chang Wen pretended to be drunk, lying on the table, saying nonsense: "I... I want to move a ladder to the sky to pick the stars..."


    "Brother Chang, who did you pick the stars for?"


    "I... I want to give it to every construction worker who comes into the building, so that they can build the house well and beautifully..."


    "Brother Chang, you are so boring. You should say that you give me the stars you picked."


    "Who are you? By the way, are you the painter I hired? "


    The small hotel has two rooms for drunken diners.


    Lin Xiaozhen thinks that Chang Wen is drunk, so she orders a room and helps Chang Wen to have a rest.


    Chang Wen sleeps on his back in bed, mumbling nonsense in his mouth.


    Lin Xiaozhen patted Chang Wen''s face and said happily: "brother Chang, you always think I''m a little girl who is not in love. You are very wrong. My little lady is over 20 years old and knows everything. It''s God who sent you to me. You saved my life, and I have to repay you. The reward is to commit myself to you and let you be my husband. "


    Lin Xiaozhen stood up, looked at Chang Wen with appreciative eyes, and said quietly: "brother Chang, you are the prince charming in my heart. When you just pulled me back from the gate of hell, I thought you were a big hooligan. At that time, you were slapped and kicked hard. At that time, in my subconscious, you seemed to be a man who was predestined with me."


    Lin Xiaozhen jumped on the bed again, stepped on Chang Wen''s body and said happily: "brother Chang, I was very disappointed when I heard that you were married for the first time, but I suddenly thought: you can get a divorce if you are married, so I have confidence again. Later, I investigated you and found out that you are the son-in-law of the bean family. After three years of marriage, you didn''t have the same bed with your wife, and you were run by the bean family. Suddenly, I felt more hopeful. I didn''t expect that you were a single minded person who was wishful thinking about Dousha. I really don''t understand. What''s good about Dousha? Are you prettier than me? Is it softer than me? "


    Lin Xiaozhen nodded Chang Wen''s forehead and said solemnly, "tonight is a good day. I checked the Yellow calendar specially, so I not only set the commencement ceremony today, but also make tonight our wedding night. Ha ha... You can''t dream that my little girl is a woman with wrist."


    Lin Xiaozhen jumped out of bed and said, "I''ll wait for you to sleep after the little lady has taken a bath."


    Dousha hopped to the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of running water, Chang Wen quietly gets up from the bed, goes to the bathroom door and sticks his ear to the door.


    Dousha seems to cover her mouth with a towel, deliberately changing her voice, she is calling: "you are Dousha... Who am I? Don''t ask your name, even if you ask me, I won''t tell you. I want to tell you that I am the lover of your husband Chang Wen. Tonight, we are having a good night together... Ha ha... I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I will send you a picture. In the picture, your husband is sleeping in bed and waiting for me. "


    The voice of speaking interrupted, presumably Lin Xiaozhen is giving bean sofa photos.


    Chang Wen is startled and leaves the guest room lightly. He runs out of the hotel, takes a taxi and goes home.


    Dousha widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "where have you been tonight, Changwen?"


    "I met a friend who insisted on inviting me to dinner and came back after dinner."


    "A boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    "Boyfriends, of course."


    Dousha goes to Changwen and sniffs.


    Chang Wen has been guarding against this move for a long time. Just now, he went to the Internet bar to make a turn.


    The smoke in the Internet bar is full of smoke. The young people on the Internet are all heavy smoker. The smell of perfume has gone away like this, leaving only the stink of cigarettes.


    Dousha sighed and said, "just now a woman called me, claiming to be your lover. She also sent a picture of you sleeping in bed, saying that she would spend a good night with you tonight."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be surprised and said: "Xiao Sha, how do I think you are making up a story?"


    "Chang Wen, a woman called me. That''s what she said. It''s a pity that I didn''t record it, or I''ll play it to you."


    "This woman must be insane. If it''s like what she said, I should be in that woman''s bed now, not standing here."


    "Yes, after looking at the photos, I really believe it. Now I finally know that the woman is a psychopath. But I think it''s strange, how does that woman know my phone number? How do you know that you and I are husband and wife? "


    "Ha ha... Now fraudsters are flying all over the world. Maybe, she wants to cheat you for a sum of money. If you listen to the rumors, she will ask you for money next, claiming that as long as she gives her a sum of money, she will leave me and return me to you. This kind of clumsy deception has existed for a long time. It''s not surprising."


    Dousha nodded and suddenly realized, "there is such a trick. It''s the first time I met it. It''s a long experience."


    "Xiaosha, today''s society is very complicated. People can''t prevent all kinds of deception, but you just have to remember one thing: your husband is faithful to you."


    Dousha said apologetically, "Chang Wen, I can''t accept you completely now. Please forgive me. If you really meet a woman you like, I can let you go. "


    "Xiaosha, I will not go. I have promised my grandfather that I will treat you and protect you all my life."


    Dousha suddenly threw herself into Changwen''s arms. She held Changwen tightly and murmured, "you are so nice."


    This is the first time that Dousha shows affection for Changwen.


    Chang Wen also hugged Dousha tightly and said, "I will wait for you until you accept me."


    No one knows when this day will come.


    Chang Wen has long made up his mind to melt the ice in Dousha''s heart with the most sincere love and warm feelings.

 Chapter 30

    Chang Wen received several messages on his mobile phone. When he opened it, it was all from Lin Xiaozhen


    "Brother Chang, you are so bad that you pretend to be drunk and deceive me."


    "Brother Chang, you can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. Tonight, you slip away. Don''t forget, there are tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    "Brother Chang, I hate you. I hate you to death!"


    Chang Wen turned off his cell phone and sighed.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s infatuation with Chang Wen is hot and rough, which makes him shudder.


    The next morning, as soon as Chang Wengang sent the bean paste to Yongli company, he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello! You look back and there is a white van behind you. You come here and I have something to ask you. "


    This man''s voice is very familiar. Chang Wen thinks about it a little and then remembers that it''s Lin Datou, Lin Xiaozhen''s father who called.


    Chang Wen turned around and there was a white van 50 meters behind him.


    He walked over nervously.


    When the door opened, Lin said solemnly, "get in the car.


    Chang Wen looks into the van and finds that Lin is the only one in it.


    "Chang, don''t worry. I won''t kidnap you today."


    Chang Wen looked around and saw that there was no one nearby. Then he got on the bus and asked, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "Chang, you promised me that you would not seduce my daughter, but you broke your promise."


    "Uncle, I didn''t break my promise. I really didn''t seduce your daughter."


    "I ask you, did you run Dafa real estate? Why do you want to hire my daughter as the general manager? "


    "Uncle, I hired your daughter as the general manager just to let her have something to do, so as not to pester me all day. You are also a person who lives on the scene. You should know that the general manager is very busy. If you are busy working all day, how can you afford to fall in love? "


    "Chang, if you let my daughter be the general manager of Dafa real estate, you''ll have a chance to get in touch with each other. I ask you: do you want to marry my daughter?"


    "Uncle, I swear, I don''t want to marry Lin Xiaozhen at all. It''s not that your daughter is not good, but that I already have a wife and I love her very much."


    "Chang, how can I believe you?"


    "Uncle, I have already vowed that if I break my promise and let me go out, I will be killed by a car. You see, after so many days, I still live well. What does that mean? That means I''m not breaking my word. "


    Lin Dadou warned: "Chang, this is the last time I talk to you. If I find you break your promise, I will kill you without hesitation. Next time, I won''t give you an opportunity to explain."


    Chang Wen vowed: "uncle, I have a suggestion: now that Lin Xiaozhen has graduated from college, it''s better for her to go abroad to study. In this way, five or six years have passed. During this period, Lin Xiaozhen will know a lot of excellent men and naturally forget herself."


    Lin nodded and said thoughtfully, "you can take this suggestion."


    That night, Lin Datou specially waited for her daughter in the living room of the villa. Until 11 o''clock in the night, Lin Xiaozhen dragged her tired body back home.


    "Girl, what are you up to? It seems to be harder than my big boss. "


    "Dad, I''m now the general manager of Dafa real estate. I have to worry about everything. Oh! I''m too tired to speak. "


    "My daughter, I suggest you travel abroad to relax."


    Lin Datou dare not immediately put forward to let Lin Xiaozhen study abroad, but first from abroad tourism, step by step.


    "Dad, now I walk in three steps and two steps, and I eat in three and two. I don''t have time to travel."


    "My daughter, you are not busy with our property. Instead, you meddle in other people''s affairs. Is it necessary to make wedding clothes for them?"


    "Dad, I''m not meddling in other people''s business. I''m helping my husband with his career."


    Lin Datou said angrily, "my daughter, Chang Wen has been married for three years. Besides, he has no feelings for you. Why do you want to fall in love with him wishfully?"


    "Dad, you don''t understand love. I don''t have the same language with you. Anyway, one sentence: don''t hurt Chang Wen. If he has any problems, I''ll go to hell with him."


    Lin Da tou sighed and said, "girl, I think you are bewildered. What''s good about this regular article? I look left and right, and I don''t see anything special about him. "


    "Dad, I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I''ve never been married in my life."


    Lin big head hit a nail, sighed back to the bedroom.


    The wife quietly leans on the bed to read the magazine and asks: "husband, what''s the sigh?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my daughter. She just takes a fancy to that smelly boy Chang Wen, but he doesn''t want to marry him. I want my daughter to go abroad to study, so as to get rid of this smelly boy, but she refuses. You''re his mother. You have to take charge. You can''t watch your daughter jump into the fire pit. "


    Wen Jing said with a smile, "husband, I think you are blinded by one leaf. I think Chang Wen is a good young man. He is qualified to be our son-in-law."


    Lin asked in surprise: "wife, you always have a good look at people. You say: what''s good about Changwen?"


    "Husband, don''t you see that there is a sense of wealth in Chang Wen''s heart and a sense of pride in his eyes."


    "How can a son-in-law, a loser, pour urine cans for his mother-in-law all day and polish his shoes for him? It''s a big joke. "


    "Ha ha... Husband, I gave the car to Chang Wen. According to the Secretary, he is very skilled in driving. Obviously, he has driven a luxury car. When you put him into a sack to sink, he offered to return a reward of 500 million yuan. It can be seen that Chang Wen regarded money as dirt, and he must have seen a lot of money. The most important thing is: instead of squandering 500 million yuan, he founded Dafa real estate and photographed the most valuable piece of land in B city. Do you think ordinary people have such insight and courage? "


    "Damn, at the beginning, I also wanted to bid A20 plot, but after more than ten rounds, only my daughter and I were left. Do you think I have the heart to fight each other with my daughter? I had to give up the A20 plot, Grandma''s. maybe this Chang Wen knows that I am the opponent, so he let his daughter be the general manager of Dafa real estate, and intentionally let our father and daughter meet in a narrow way. It''s really vicious. "


    "Ha ha... That''s the brilliance of Chang Wen. Husband, I think we should fix up our daughter''s marriage. "


    "Wife, do you have a fever? Chang Wen got married three years ago. They hold on to his wife. Do you want your daughter to be Chang Wen''s second wife

 Chapter 31

    Wen Jing sneered and said, "my husband, Chang Wen is really married, but his wife hasn''t roomed with him for three years. Strictly speaking, Chang Wen is still a boy, worthy of our daughter."


    "Is that boy willing to divorce?"


    "Ha ha... It depends on people. I believe there will be a way to divorce Chang Wen and marry our daughter."


    "Wife, I believe in your vision, but you have to be careful, careful and more careful. It''s not only related to our daughter''s happiness all her life, but also related to the problem that our industry has successors."


    "Husband, you have 120 hearts. As long as you don''t stir up the marriage between your daughter and Chang Wen."


    "Well, I''ll trust you again."


    "Mom, what you mean is to match up cousin and Dousha, make them lovers, and give Chang Wen a green hat."


    "Yes, even if you don''t give Chang Wen a green hat, it will make Chang Wen feel confused, cause the estrangement between them and give you an opportunity."


    "Mom, I have to ask my cousin about the relationship between him and Dousha. If he is really a lover in the past, then this article will be finished."


    In the afternoon, after the meeting, Lin Xiaozhen went to his cousin''s company immediately.


    Zhuang Lu asked with a smile: "cousin, why are you here again? You come to me so often that people think I talked about my girlfriend. "


    "Cousin, it''s not against the law to talk about girlfriends. What are you afraid of? I came here today to ask you to have dinner together."


    Zhuang Lu laughed and asked, "cousin, are you going to introduce me to my girlfriend again?"


    "Hee hee... I know that you already have a girlfriend. Naturally, I won''t introduce you to another girlfriend."


    "Who said I had a girlfriend?"


    "It''s bean paste. That day, you and Dousha met. They were very intimate with each other. You can see that you two have been in love before. "


    Zhuang Lu sighed and said sadly, "the past is like smoke. It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    "Cousin, it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s talk in the restaurant."


    At dinner, Lin Xiaozhen specially offered three glasses of wine to Zhuang Lu and said, "cousin, these three glasses of wine are my congratulations on your reunion with your old friend."


    After three glasses of wine, Zhuang Lu was slightly drunk and opened his conversation.


    "Cousin, to tell you the truth, Dousha and I were classmates when we were in college. Moreover, we had a good conversation, which was a bit like talking about friends. However, his parents didn''t agree. They said that my family was a working-class family with no background and no future prospects. Dousha is a filial child. He didn''t dare to disobey his parents, so he broke up with me. "


    "Ah! You two are really lovers of the past


    "If you don''t mention it, it''s full of tears."


    Lin Xiaozhen instigated: "cousin, although Dousha is married, she hasn''t slept with her husband for three years. Now Dousha still keeps her daughter''s body. Maybe her body is for you."


    Zhuang Lu sighed and said, "I also heard that Dousha married a loser, but they are husband and wife after all. Last time, Dousha told me that although she had no relationship with her husband, she didn''t want to go against grandfather''s will. "


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "cousin, since you love Dousha deeply, even if you can''t marry him, you can let her be your lover."


    "This... This is not appropriate."


    "Cousin, you are too stubborn. In what age, there are few lovers for any man. Besides, nowadays, women are open, and it''s common to have a lover."


    "I... I can''t take this."


    "Cousin, you should change the program, otherwise, the network speed is too slow, the road of life will be very stuck."

 Chapter 32

    Zhuang Lu and Dousha were lovers in the past. This discovery made Lin Xiaozhen very excited.


    Lin Xiaozhen told the news to her mother. She said quietly, "girl, you should create opportunities for Zhuang Lu and Dousha to meet each other and let them have more contact. I believe that the ashes will revive."


    Lin Xiaozhen called Zhuang Lu and begged: "cousin, I''ve been the general manager of Dafa real estate recently, and I''ve been so busy that I''ve been spanked. Can you ask for a few days'' leave to help me?"


    Zhuang Lu agreed: "well, it happens that I have a week off, and I will come to Dafa real estate tomorrow to help you."


    The next morning, Zhuang Road rode an electric car to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said: "cousin, your temper is too stubborn. My mother has long wanted to buy you a BMW, but if you insist on not, I can''t understand. My mother is your aunt. What she gives you should be the same as what your mother gives you. Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Cousin, you don''t understand my mind. I like to be self reliant and hate the gifts of others."


    "Cousin, in that case, I''ll do business with you. If you help me, I''ll give you 10000 yuan a day."


    "Ha ha... I''m not so valuable."


    "Cousin, in my eyes, you are a talent like a giant panda. I give you 10000 yuan a day, but I underestimate you."


    "Ha ha... Then I''d better be respectful than obedient. However, I only asked for seven days'' leave. If I knew my daily salary was 10000, I asked for one year''s leave."


    Zhuang Lu is sitting in Lin Xiaozhen''s office, helping to copy and make some suggestions, which is equivalent to a secretary.


    That night, Lin Xiaozhen made a phone call to Dousha.


    "Sister Dou, I''ve heard that you''ve been the general manager for a long time, but I haven''t been able to congratulate you. You won''t be surprised."


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for being my little manager in your heart. I heard that you are very busy recently, and I dare not disturb you."


    "Sister Dou, please come to my office tomorrow. I''d like to discuss the second quarter contract with you."


    "Well, I''ll be at your office on time at ten tomorrow morning."


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Dousha arrived at Lin Xiaozhen''s office on time.


    Dousha saw Zhuang Lu at a glance and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha... My cousin is too busy recently. Let me help her for a few days."


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhen has dodged, deliberately leaving them the opportunity to meet alone.


    Dousha and Zhuanglu were chatting happily.


    They chatted for an hour, but they didn''t see Lin Xiaozhen back.


    Dousha asked suspiciously: "Lin and I have made an appointment to meet at 10 o''clock to talk about the contract. Now it''s almost 11 o''clock. Did she forget to talk about the contract with me?"


    "Dousha, you can be at ease when you come. My cousin is very busy. Just wait for her here."


    It was almost twelve o''clock before Lin Xiaozhen returned to the office.


    She affectionately took Dousha''s hand and said apologetically, "suddenly a guest came and delayed for two hours. Sister Dou, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at her watch and asked, "I''m late and should be punished. Well, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    The three went to a nearby hotel and asked for a private room.


    The meal lasted for three hours. During the meal, the three chatted happily.


    After dinner, Lin Xiaozhen suggested: "let''s talk about the contract at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I have a meeting this afternoon."


    According to her mother''s instructions, Lin Xiaozhen tries to meet Dousha and Zhuang Lu as much as possible, so as to revive their love.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaozhen hummed a little song back home.


    My mother sat quietly in the living room and asked with a smile, "girl, you look like you have won a battle."


    "Mom, I asked my cousin to help me for a week. This morning, I called Dousha and asked her to talk with my cousin for two hours alone. After lunch, I found that my cousin and Dousha did have some signs of resurgence."


    "Add fuel to the fire, girl."


    "Mom, the fire is burning big enough. What oil can it burn more vigorously?"


    Wen Jing pointed to the small paper bags on the tea table and said, "my daughter, my mother has prepared oil for you."


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Xiaozhen picked up a small paper bag and looked at it.


    "Girl, this is the aphrodisiac I specially got for you."


    Lin Xiaozhen was startled and asked in a panic: "Mom, do you mean let me put these drugs in the drink, let my cousin and Dousha drink them, and then let them not control what happened?"


    "Haha... That''s what Ma means. Your cousin is old-fashioned and won''t do anything out of line. Dousha is also a virtuous woman and won''t cheat easily. However, if you take the aphrodisiac, you can''t help them. Girl, as long as they have that kind of thing, they will give Chang Wen a green hat. Do you think Chang Wen can swallow it? "


    "Mom, I think it''s a little too hard."


    "Girl, if you don''t take strong medicine, you can''t cure the disease of single Acacia."


    Lin Xiaozhen bit her lip, thought about it, and finally made up her mind: "well, it seems that she has to play this game. Although she is a bit cruel, she has to do it."


    At 3 p.m. the next day, Dousha arrived at Dafa real estate on time.


    Lin Xiaozhen poured two cups of coffee in person. She mixed the aphrodisiac into the coffee, stirred it, and specially put an extra piece of sugar.


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "suddenly there is another guest. I have to see her. Sister Dou, sit down first."


    Dousha and Zhuanglu chatted while drinking coffee.


    Lin Xiaozhen moved a square stool. She stood on the stool and peeped at the movement of the office from the high small skylight.


    Dousha and Zhuanglu''s face turned red, and the aphrodisiac began to work.


    Zhuang Lu''s throat was wriggling and his face was sweating. He kept wiping the sweat and his eyes were looking at the bean paste fondly.


    Dousha''s face is also red, she lowered her head, playing with her fingers, a restless look.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Lu took Dousha by the hand and said: "Dousha, you have been in my heart for so many years, I miss you every day!"


    "Zhuang Lu, I''m the same. I haven''t forgotten you for so many years."


    "Dousha, I heard that you and your husband didn''t have the same bed for three years. I know that your heart is very bitter."


    "Zhuang Lu, I also know that you still don''t have a girlfriend, and your heart is very bitter."


    "Dousha, do we have any hope?"


    "Zhuang Lu, I''m... I''m married. We can only be together in our next life."


    "Dousha, people have no next life. We should seize this life!"


    "Zhuang Lu, I''m sorry for you..."


    Two hands tightly together, two people''s hearts are closer and closer.


    Standing on the stool, Lin Xiaozhen took a picture with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 33

    "Dousha, I love you!"


    "Zhuang Lu, I''m not qualified to say I love you."


    "Dousha, as long as two people''s hearts are together, they have the right to love at any time."


    Dousha shook his head and said firmly: "Zhuang Lu, you remove me from your heart and let your heart fit into other women."


    "No, you have taken root in my heart. My heart can only accommodate you as a woman."


    Zhuang Lu holds the bean paste in his arms.


    "Zhuang Lu, you... Don''t do that. It''s not good to let people see you..."


    "Dousha, let me hold it for a while, just for a while..."


    Lin Xiaozhen quickly raised her mobile phone to take this precious shot.


    She was so excited that she stepped on the stool and fell to the ground.


    A loud click startled Dousha and Zhuanglu.


    Zhuang Lu released his hand in a hurry.


    Dousha quickly sat on one side of the chair.


    Lin Xiaozhen got up from the ground and murmured dejectedly: "the old naive is not long-sighted. The key lens was not captured."


    The Secretary ran out of the office and picked up Lin Xiaozhen.


    Lin Xiaozhen said in an embarrassed whisper: "move the stool quickly."


    She calmed down and walked into the office as if nothing had happened.


    After discussing the contract with Dousha, Lin Xiaozhen split up.


    In the evening, as soon as you enter the house, Lin Xiaozhen yells, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Wenjing walked out of the bedroom and asked, "my daughter, it seems that you''ve got something today."


    "Mom, don''t mention it. It''s really bad luck today. A perfect shot hasn''t been taken. If it''s successful, Chang Wen will divorce his wife."


    Lin Xiaozhen talked about this afternoon''s event with a smile on her face.


    Wen Jing looked at the photos taken by Lin Xiaozhen, and regretfully said, "they just shook hands. It''s not shocking. If the photos are taken together, it''s an atomic bomb."


    "It''s only because I was so excited that I stepped on the stool and turned it over."


    Wen Jing comforted: "with this photo, how much can also explain a little problem, at least, can let Chang Wen''s heart on a knot in one''s heart."


    "Mom, I have to send this picture to Chang Wen''s mobile phone."


    Wen Jing waved her hand and taught: "girl, if Chang Wen knows that you took the picture, she will suspect that you have done something wrong. You should use a stranger''s mobile phone to send this picture to Chang Wen, which is more convincing."


    "Mom, no wonder the old saying that ginger is still spicy. Mom is right. If I send this picture to Chang Wen, Chang Wen will be suspicious and think that it''s my fault. She will also think that I''m a villain. Maybe I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    The next day, Lin Xiaozhen ran to the street and turned around. At the entrance of an alley, she saw a strong man in his 50s carrying a burden to sell peaches.


    There is also a collection QR code on the strong man''s shoulder pole.


    It seems that strong men are not mobile phone blind.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Xiaozhen asked, "brother, I''d like to borrow your mobile phone and send a message. I''ll give you 200 yuan as compensation."


    The strong man looked up and down at Lin Xiaozhen and asked, "don''t you even have a mobile phone?"


    "Brother, my cell phone is dead."


    The strong man said doubtfully: "if you use my mobile phone to send fraud information, then I will take the blame."


    "Brother, I just send a very ordinary photo, I can operate in front of you."


    "What''s the picture?"


    Lin Xiaozhen is a little impatient, but nowadays, swindlers are flying all over the world, and people are very alert, which is also very natural.


    Lin Xiaozhen took out her mobile phone and showed the photo to the strong man.


    The strong man frowned and asked: "beauty, your mobile phone has power, but you lie that it''s no power. Take me as a fool."


    "Brother, I only have one cell left in my mobile phone. If I run out of electricity, I will be blind if I have an emergency. Brother, I''ll just send you a picture. Is it not enough to give you 200 yuan? "


    The strong man''s eyes turned and said, "if you give me 500 yuan, I''ll let you use your mobile phone. Otherwise, it''s not necessary."


    "500 is 500."


    Lin Xiaozhen took out 500 yuan and handed it to the strong man, then used his mobile phone to send the photo to Chang Wen.


    Lin Xiaozhen explained: "brother, if someone asks, you say it''s an old man who used your mobile phone."


    The strong man laughed and said, "beauty, if you want me to keep secret for you, you have to pay another 500 yuan for the secret fee."


    Lin Xiaozhen was a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, the strong man tried to blackmail her.


    She held back her anger and handed out 500 yuan to the strong man.


    Chang Wen was washing the car when he received the photo. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    The man who held his wife''s hands tightly seemed to be familiar. After careful thinking, it turned out that he was the man who was talking business with his wife in the teahouse that night.


    At that time, Lin Xiaozhen once reminded herself: "I''m worried that this man will abduct your wife."


    Now, this man is dating his wife again. Moreover, the relationship between them is further. For the first time, he looks at the bean paste affectionately. This time, he moves his hand.


    Who is this man?


    No matter who this man is, it is obvious that this man has something to do with his wife Dousha.


    Chang Wen dials the mobile phone number of the photo, and a man answers.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Hello! You''re sick. You call me and ask who I am. I''ll tell you: I''m sun Dasheng of Huaguo Mountain. "


    Chang Wen was angry and funny, and asked, "you just sent me a picture. I want to ask, where was that picture taken?"


    "Ha ha... If you ask about the photos, I''ll tell you as long as I charge 500 yuan for my mobile phone."


    Chang Wen wanted to know who and where the photo was taken, so he charged 500 yuan for the phone.


    He dialed the mobile phone again and asked, "Sir, I''ve charged you five hundred yuan. Please tell me: where was this picture taken?"


    "How do I know where it was taken? It''s not me."


    "Excuse me: do you know who took this picture?"


    "Of course I know, but the photographer told me to keep it a secret. She once gave me 500 yuan for sealing. If you let me sell this person, you will get 1000 yuan for decryption fee. If you want, please transfer it to me via wechat. "


    Chang Wen said angrily: "you wait, I will transfer 10000 yuan to you."


    He hung up and immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman saw the angry color on Chang Wen''s face and asked, "what happened, little brother?"


    Chang Wen said angrily, "don''t mention it. A guy sent me a picture."

 Chapter 34

    Chang Wen turns on his mobile phone and shows Wang Xiaoman the picture.


    Wang Xiaoman curled his lips and said, "little brother, it seems that your wife has a sign of red apricot coming out of the wall."


    "Sister Wang, from the photo, it''s this man who holds my wife''s hand tightly. I estimate that maybe this man is secretly in love with my wife, but my wife doesn''t like him."


    "Ha ha... Your explanation is too far fetched. Don''t you see that your wife doesn''t struggle, but cooperatively lets the man hold it. If you look at your wife''s eyes carefully, is it a bit sentimental?"


    "I... I don''t think so. It must be this man who pursues my wife. My wife just deals with it passively."


    "Little brother, don''t deceive yourself. You''d better face the reality. You should admit that this photo can at least reflect that your wife and this man have some kind of relationship, and they are close. Maybe they were lovers; Maybe they are in love now. Anyway, it''s not optimistic. "


    Chang Wen said angrily: "what makes me angry is that the mobile phone that sent the photo is a man. He asked me to charge him 500 yuan for the phone bill and wanted me to transfer 1000 yuan to him via wechat, but I didn''t agree."


    Wang Xiaoman copied down the mobile phone number, she called the big head, arranged: "you go to check the mobile phone number of the householder, the best is to be able to find him."


    Brain bag copied down the mobile phone number, happily said: "no problem."


    Less than an hour later, big head called Wang Xiaoman and reported: "Mr. Wang, I have found the head of the household with this mobile phone number. His name is Li Tiedan. He is a small business man. I have found him through the mobile phone positioning system. He is selling peaches in Shengli alley."


    "Big head, you entangle him. Don''t let him go. We''ll be right here."


    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen rushed to Shengli Lane immediately.


    The strong man was still selling peaches in the alley, shouting: "ten yuan three jin, fresh peaches! I''ve seen it before. This is the cheapest peach in B city


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "brother, this morning someone borrowed your mobile phone and sent a photo. I want to ask who borrowed your mobile phone to send a photo?"


    The strong man looked at Wang Xiaoman and said happily, "ha ha... You''ve come to me. It seems that this photo is very important. If you want to know who sent the photos, you should pay 1000 yuan for information. "


    Wang Xiaoman took out a thousand yuan and raised it in front of the strong man. He said, "please answer my question truthfully. If you don''t lie, the thousand yuan is yours."


    The strong man''s throat wriggled and said: "this morning, a little girl came to borrow my mobile phone. She gave me 500 yuan of confidentiality fee and asked me not to give her away. However, I''m a small business man. It''s not easy to earn a cent, so I have to sell her."


    With that, the strong man snatched a thousand yuan from Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman asked again, "what does this little girl look like? Give us a description. "


    The strong man recalled: "one meter six, very slim, big eyes, black hair, short braids, wearing gorgeous clothes, a look is a rich man."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "according to the elder brother''s description, this girl should be Lin Xiaozhen. It''s not wrong."


    Chang Wen asked, "is there a mole on the tip of the girl''s nose?"


    "Hee hee... Little brother, you''re right. There''s a small mole on the tip of her nose. It''s obvious that the girl is too beautiful, so the small mole on the tip of her nose is a little conspicuous. If I were the girl, I would have gone to the hospital to eliminate the small mole."


    Chang Wen angrily went to Dafa real estate.


    By this time, Zhuang Lu was off work, and Lin Xiaozhen was the only one in the office.


    Lin Xiaozhen is busy with the approval of documents. When she sees Chang Wen coming, she is surprised and asks, "brother Chang, you are really a rare guest. Your arrival really flatters me."


    Chang Wen coldly turned on his mobile phone, turned out the photo and asked, "did you take it?"


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "why do you suspect that it''s on my head?"


    "Little Zhenmei, after taking this picture, you run to the street and send it to me with a peach man''s mobile phone. I don''t understand. Why do you have to go around such a big circle? Are you tired?"


    Lin Xiaozhen laughed and admitted: "brother Chang, you are so smart. You can''t hide anything from me. I admit: I took this picture and I sent it to you. The reason why I didn''t use my own mobile phone is that I was worried that you might misunderstand me and think that I intended to stir up the relationship between your husband and wife. "


    "Sister Zhen, where did they meet?"


    "It''s in my office."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "does this man know you?"


    "He''s my cousin, Zhuang Lu. Recently, I''m too busy to open the bolt. Let my cousin come to help me for a few days. Yesterday, Dousha came to talk about the contract with me, and they met. When I went out to see the client, they became intimate, and I took a picture secretly. To tell you the truth, there are more intimate actions. I''m embarrassed to take them. "


    "What else is intimate?"


    "They hugged each other tightly, and the sight made me blush."


    Chang Wen exclaimed angrily, "you lie! They can''t be together!! If you really hold them together, you will take photos and show them to me


    "Brother Chang, if you don''t believe me, go home and ask your wife if she and Zhuang Lu held each other yesterday. If your wife denies, you will slap me in the face."


    Chang Wen is speechless.


    From the analysis of Lin Xiaozhen''s look and tone, yesterday, Dousha and Zhuang Lu really held together.


    A stream of anger ignited in Chang Wen''s chest. He wanted to stab the man named Zhuang Lu to death.


    "Brother Chang, please calm down and don''t get angry. In my opinion, it''s no surprise that your wife is intimate with other men. You think, you''ve been married for three years, and your wife won''t let you go to bed, which means she doesn''t have any feelings for you. This kind of marriage really doesn''t need to continue. "


    "You... You shut up!"


    "Brother Chang, I just want to tell you the truth. As the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter, and good advice is harsh. If you don''t listen to the truth, I won''t tell you. "


    In the evening, Chang Wen drives a car to pick up Dousha.


    When Dousha saw Chang Wen''s angry face, he asked, "who''s bothering you again?"


    Chang Wen said: "it was a man named Zhuang Lu who provoked me."

 Chapter 35

    Dousha was surprised and asked in a panic: "how did Zhuang Lu provoke you?"


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and took out the photo. He put it in front of his wife and asked, "can you explain it to me?"


    Dousha looked at the photo, and his face turned red. He said, "Chang Wen, don''t get me wrong. There''s nothing wrong between him and me. It''s just a general courtesy."


    "Xiao Sha, I heard that you and Zhuang Lu are college classmates. They once fell in love."


    Dousha admitted: "there is such a thing, but it''s all in the past."


    "Since it''s the past tense, why are you still dating? Why are you still so close? "


    "Chang Wen, we haven''t seen each other for three years. Ten days ago, we met for the first time in a teahouse. Yesterday, I met Zhuang Lu for the second time in the office of general manager Lin of Dafa real estate. He was very excited and shook my hand."


    "Xiao Sha, as far as I know, you two didn''t just shake hands."


    Dousha lowered his head, thought for a moment, raised his head and said frankly: "yesterday, Zhuang Lu was a little excited and hugged me, but I didn''t hold him back."


    Since Dousha frankly told the meeting of Zhuang Lu twice, at least it shows that Dousha has no ghost in his heart.


    It seems that Chuang Lu wants to take Dousha from Chang Wen.


    "Xiaosha, you said: does Zhuang Lu want to revive with you


    "Maybe he means it, but I have told him clearly that I will live a good life with you in accordance with my grandfather''s will."


    Chang Wen''s heart is a little comfortable. At least Dousha doesn''t lie and doesn''t want to hide his private affairs, which shows that Dousha is loyal to marriage.


    The next day, Chang Wen went to earth survey company to find Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, I didn''t sleep well last night. Chuang Lu harassed my wife and tried to break up my marriage. Do you think I should fight a battle to defend my marriage?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with disapproval: "according to my understanding of your wife, Dousha should be a more traditional woman and will not cheat easily. However, women are relatively weak, can not stand the men''s hard and soft grind, a long time, perhaps there will be variables. So you really need to fight a battle to defend your marriage. "


    "Sister Wang, I want to teach Zhuang Lu a lesson and let him know that peeping at other people''s wives costs a lot."


    "Little brother, you mean: let me send someone to beat him up? Or take off one of his arms and one of his legs? It''s not going to kill him, is it


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I can''t stand by and let Zhuang Lu pester my wife recklessly."


    "Little brother, according to the photos of Zhuang Lu, I think he should be a person who knows self-respect and the truth of retreating in the face of difficulties. I think it''s better to be polite before the soldiers. You might as well talk to him and exchange your views frankly. If Zhuang Lu doesn''t know his face, you can make plans for the next step. "


    "All right."


    Chang Wen went to Dafa real estate. He knew that in recent days, Zhuang Lu helped Lin Xiaozhen in Dafa real estate.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Lu was in Lin Xiaozhen''s office, bending his head to copy a document.


    Lin Xiaozhen is not in the office.


    Chang Wen tapped the table with his fingers and asked, "if I guess correctly, you are Zhuang Lu."


    Zhuang Lu raised his head and asked, "who are you? Are you looking for Mr. Lin? "


    "I''m the husband of Dousha. I want to talk to you."


    Zhuang Lu asked knowingly, "what do we have to talk about?"


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone, took out the photo, showed it to Zhuang Lu, and asked, "if I hold your wife''s hand tightly, will you talk to me?"


    Zhuang Lu looks at Chang Wen in surprise. He is stunned. Yesterday, he is so excited that he can''t help himself. He not only grabs Dousha''s hands, but also hugs Dousha.


    At that time, there were only two of them in the room, and there was no third person. Who took this picture secretly?


    Zhuang Lu was a little frightened. He looked around and thought: is there a camera in this office.


    "Zhuang Lu, I heard that you are not married, and you have not talked about girlfriends. Imagine if you are married, but a man pesters your wife, what will you do?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhuang Lu was tongue tied. He knew he didn''t pay attention.


    Yesterday, he was so impulsive that he did some ridiculous things.


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter to have an affair with a married woman?"


    "I was... I was wrong."


    Zhuang Lu bowed his head in shame.


    "A wrong sentence can solve the problem."


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    "I want you to write a promise that you will never pester my wife again from now on."


    "This... This is not suitable. If something written in black and white falls into other people''s hands, I will be disgraced."


    "Ha ha... Do you care about reputation? However, this at least shows that you are a man with face and skin. Well, when your cousin comes, promise in front of your cousin that you will never pester my wife in the future. Is that right? "


    "This... This..."


    "Zhuang Lu, I am very restrained to you, but I also have a bottom line. If you do not change after repeated education, then I have to take other actions to safeguard my marriage and my dignity."


    "I... I promise to never pester Dousha in front of my cousin."


    Dousha returned to the office and was surprised to see Chang Wen coming.


    Seeing her cousin''s dejected appearance, she knew that the two men must have fought each other.


    Chang Wen solemnly said: "little Zhen Mei, you have to be a witness. I want Zhuang Lu to promise in front of you: never pester my wife again."


    Lin Xiaozhen sighed and said, "brother Chang, can''t you let your wife go? Let her pursue her own love, just like a pigeon, don''t shut it in a cage, let it soar freely in the sky. "


    "No! I won''t! Dousha is my wife, today is my wife, tomorrow is my wife, the day after tomorrow is my wife, and always will be my wife. "


    The fury of Chang Wen shocked Dousha. She had never seen Chang Wen lose such a big temper.


    "Cousin, since brother Chang insists on making you promise, you can promise it."


    Zhuang Lu lowered his head and said in a heavy tone: "I promise: from today on, I will never entangle with Dousha again, and I will never make any extraordinary moves again."


    Chang Wen said with satisfaction: "Zhuang Lu, the past has been written off. I have to warn you: if there is a similar situation again, I will fight back."


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "brother Chang, it''s all a misunderstanding. My cousin and your wife are college classmates. They fell in love again and have a certain emotional foundation. Now that we meet, we have some intimate actions, which should be excusable. Now that my cousin has promised that similar things will not happen again in the future, you two should stop pestering


    Chang Wen stares at Zhuang Lu and leaves.

 Chapter 36

    Zhuang Lu said with a disheartened face: "I''ve lost all my face. I really shouldn''t be so impulsive in front of Dousha..."


    Lin Xiaozhen comforted: "cousin, I don''t think you have done anything wrong. You and Dousha were lovers in the past. They separated because their parents didn''t agree. Therefore, you two have an emotional foundation. Although Chang Wen is Dousha''s husband, it is an arranged marriage without any emotional foundation. Strictly speaking, their marriage is immoral and inhuman. I advocate: Chang Wen and Dousha divorce and give your husband''s position to you. "


    "Cousin, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more ashamed I feel. In fact, I regret and feel confused about my reckless behavior that day. Why didn''t I control my feelings?"


    Lin Xiaozhen thought: cousin, no wonder you, that is the role of aphrodisiac, if you change other men, I''m afraid you will do more passionate things.


    "Cousin, as long as you still love Dousha, you two will enter the palace of marriage one day."


    "It''s impossible. Can''t you see that Chang Wen is very devoted to Dousha."


    "Ha ha... Chang Wen is pure Acacia. It''s useless. Cousin, I''ll do Chang Wen''s work slowly and let him give up bean paste."


    Lin Xiaozhen overestimates her ability. Chang Wen is an affectionate man. Once she falls in love with a woman, she will pour out all her feelings.


    That night, Chang Wen''s mother-in-law Ding Fei suddenly wanted to eat plum. She jumped out of bed, ran to the living room and said to Chang Wen, "loser, go and buy me some bags of plum."


    At this time, it was already midnight.


    Chang Wen got out of bed, put on his clothes and went out.


    There were few shops open 24 hours a day. He ran two blocks, only a small supermarket was still on.


    Chang Wen happily ran in, but this small supermarket did not sell plum.


    He had to keep looking for shops that opened at night.


    Suddenly, an electric car rushed onto the sidewalk and ran straight into him.


    Chang Wen hears an abnormal voice behind him. He wants to turn around and have a look. A huge force hits his arm.


    He was knocked down, his head knocked on the curb, and suddenly fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took Chang Wen to wake up.


    He found himself lying on the sidewalk with no one around him.


    Chang Wen takes out his cell phone from his pocket and dials 120 emergency number. As soon as he reports the place where he lies down, he is in a coma again.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    Wang Xiaoman exclaimed in surprise: "little brother, you finally wake up!"


    "Where am I?"


    "Little brother, you are in the hospital. At 1:00 in the morning, you were hit by a car. 120 took you to the hospital. The doctor called the emergency contact number, and I came in a hurry. Little brother, you are very smart. Fortunately, you set me as an emergency contact. I don''t turn off the power 24 hours a day. "


    A nurse came into the ward and reminded: "the patient just woke up, should not talk more, need to rest."


    Chang Wen asked, "nurse, is my injury serious?"


    "I broke a rib, cut a two inch cut in my arm, and cut a vein. When you were sent to the hospital, your blood pressure kept falling. The doctor was scared and prepared to give you blood transfusion. However, after a test, you are panda blood, and there is no such blood in the blood bank of B city. Fortunately, your sister and your blood type are the same. She gave you 500cc in an emergency. Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect. "


    Chang Wen looked at Wang Xiaoman and said gratefully, "sister Wang, what should I say? It''s too light to say thank you. I still don''t say anything, just keep it in mind."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "brother, you are lucky. If your emergency contact is not me, it will be bad."


    Just then, Lin Xiaozhen rushes into the ward and pours on Chang Wen with tears in her eyes. She says sadly, "brother Chang, did you hit the car on purpose and want to die! My cousin just hugged Dousha and took her hand. As for those who are looking for life and death, if you die, I will follow you too... "


    Wang Xiaoman coldly said: "my younger brother is not suicidal, it''s intentional murder."


    "Ah! It''s murder! Why don''t you call the police? "


    Lin Xiaozhen takes out her mobile phone and calls the police.


    Wang Xiaoman stopped: "I have already reported to the police, and the police will come to record the confession."


    Two policemen came to the ward.


    Chang Wen recalled: "it was about 1:00 a.m. when I was walking on the sidewalk, I suddenly felt a strange sound behind me. Before I turned my head, I was hit by a car. Before I was in a coma, I glanced at a blue electric car. The rider was wearing a red helmet, a white coat and black pants, It should be more than 1.75 meters. "


    "Do you have an enemy?" the policeman asked


    Chang Wen closed his eyes and thought about it. Maybe it''s not young or old to talk about enemies.


    Suddenly, a man came out of his mind - Zhuang Lu.


    Yesterday, he had taught Zhuang Lu a lesson and asked him to promise never to pester Dousha in front of his cousin.


    Chang Wen recalled that Zhuang Lu was wearing a white coat and black trousers at that time. Zhuang Lu also had a blue electric car and a red helmet, and his size was more than 1.75 meters.


    "It''s him, it must be him," he muttered to himself


    "Who is that man?" the policeman asked? what''s his name? What''s your problem with him? "


    "His name is Zhuang Lu. This guy had a little dispute with me yesterday. Unexpectedly, he came to revenge me at night."


    Lin Xiaozhen exclaimed in surprise: "brother Chang, you... You are wrong, right? It will never be Zhuang Lu. "


    "Sister Zhen, I ask you: yesterday, was Zhuang Lu wearing a white coat and black trousers? Does he have a blue electric car and a red helmet? "


    "Yes, that''s right, but my cousin is not the only one in this kind of dress, riding a blue electric car and wearing a red helmet."


    "It''s not so coincident. So many features match very well."


    The policeman turned to ask Lin Xiaozhen, "who is Zhuang Lu?"


    "He''s my cousin, an honest man, and I''m sure he won''t hit people on purpose."


    The police took down Zhuang Lu''s work unit and home address, and one of them immediately reported to the criminal investigation team.


    When the police left, Lin Xiaozhen immediately called Zhuang Lu.


    The phone got through. No one answered the phone for a long time.


    Lin Xiaozhen called three times in a row, Zhuang Lu finally answered the phone, he asked vaguely: "who... Who? It''s still dark. What''s your call... "


    "Cousin, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Are you still sleeping?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... I''m so sleepy..."


    The phone hung up.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? It''s not normal. "


    Lin Xiaozhen immediately calls Zhuang Lu''s mother. She wants to know what happened to her cousin. She also wanted to inform her aunt that the police were coming to catch her cousin.

 Chapter 37

    Lin Xiaozhen asked eagerly: "aunt, what''s the matter with my cousin? When I called him just now, he said that it was still dark, and his speech was vague, as if he was drunk. "


    "Xiao Zhen, Zhuang Lu was really drunk last night. He didn''t come back until one o''clock in the morning, and he didn''t get up in the afternoon. I don''t think he woke up yet."


    Lin Xiaozhen nervous said: "aunt, bad thing, cousin drunk last night, maybe hit a person, the police will soon come to catch him."


    "Ah! No way


    "Auntie, go home quickly, and I''ll be right with you."


    Lin Xiaozhen starts running.


    When she arrived at her aunt''s house, a police car stopped at the door of her aunt''s building.


    Two policemen escorted Zhuang Road and got into the police car.


    "Cousin!"


    Lin Xiaozhen rushed over, but, a step late, the police car has left.


    Aunt wailed: "this... What''s the matter? My son is honest and honest. He''s afraid of stepping on ants when he walks. How can he hit people on purpose? I... I don''t believe it... "


    Lin Xiaozhen comforted her aunt and called her mother: "Mom, my cousin was arrested by the police. My aunt is crying. Please come quickly."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother rushed to her sister''s house and asked about the situation. She said in doubt: "with my understanding of Zhuang Lu, he is unlikely to hit someone intentionally. There must be some misunderstanding here."


    Lin Xiaozhen told her mother: "according to Chang Wen''s description, the person who hit him was riding a blue electric car, wearing a red helmet, wearing a white coat and black trousers. These characteristics are consistent with his cousin. I think it''s very strange. Is there anyone in the world who is dressed the same as his cousin?"


    Wen Jing asked, "is there a festival between Zhuang Lu and Chang Wen?"


    "It''s not because of the bean paste. Yesterday, Chang Wen taught Zhuang Lu a lesson and asked Zhuang Lu to promise in front of me that he would never entangle the bean paste again."


    Wen Jing affirmed: "this matter is Zhuang Lu''s fault first. Chang Wen asked him to make a promise, which is not out of line. It is said that Zhuang Lu can''t hate Chang Wen so much, so he will kill him."


    "Yes, even if Chang Wen beat his cousin, he won''t take revenge on Chang Wen. I believe in his character."


    Quiet said: "there must be misunderstanding here, let''s wait for the police investigation results."


    "Mom, if someone wearing the same clothes as my cousin bumps into Chang Wen, I''m afraid my cousin will take the blame. Are there still few people who have been wronged?"


    Wen Jing thought about it and said, "let''s imagine that Zhuang Lu did it first. How can we deal with it?"


    "Mom, if it''s really my cousin who hit me on purpose, I think: if Chang Wen can write a reconciliation, it can turn the big thing into the small one and turn the small one into the small one."


    Wen Jing agreed: "that''s right. This is the best solution."


    Zhuang Lu''s mother said impatiently, "Xiao Zhen, please go to ask Chang Wen to write a reconciliation letter. Don''t pursue Zhuang Lu''s responsibility any more."


    "Well, it''s up to me."


    Lin Xiaozhen rushed back to the hospital immediately.


    Wang Xiaoman is feeding Chang Wen.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked discontentedly, "Chang Wen, where''s your wife? Why doesn''t she come to serve you? "


    "I didn''t tell my wife that I was injured. I just lied and said that the coach would take me a week to come back."


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said: "brother Chang, at the critical moment, you dare not even tell your wife the truth. What else can such a wife want to keep? I think you''d better get divorced earlier. "


    Wang Xiaoman is displeased to blame a way: "small Zhen younger sister, you talk to pay attention to a point, don''t fluff."


    Lin Xiaozhen put her hands on her hips and said, "Hello! What are you? It''s not brother Chang''s elder sister. Don''t look like an elder. Little lady doesn''t like it. "


    Chang Wen said: "one of you is my sister, the other is my sister, so don''t fight in the dark."


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a stack of paper and a pen from her satchel, patted her on the bed and said angrily, "brother Chang, after you have finished your meal, you should write a reconciliation immediately. You should write: Zhuang Lu bumped into me, but I''m willing to forgive him. I don''t want to investigate his responsibility. I hope the police will release him immediately."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "little Zhen Mei, it''s so light of you to say that I broke a rib and lost a lot of blood. I almost lost my life. Now you ask me to forgive the troublemaker. Is it wrong to take my life for granted?"


    "Elder brother Chang, if you are killed, I won''t spare my cousin, but you''re fine now. You''ll be fine if you sleep in bed for a few days."


    "Sister Zhen, it seems that you and your cousin are related by blood after all. His weight is much heavier than mine."


    "Brother Chang, if you are killed by my cousin, you must be heavier than him. But now you are alive and kicking, but my cousin is squatting in the detention center. You say, who should I consider?"


    "Little Zhen Mei, I think: your request is too much. Should I be hit by him? I deserve this? Should I have nearly lost my life? "


    "Brother Chang, you''ve already made a mistake for my cousin. Do you want to make a second mistake for him?"


    "I... I''m sorry for your cousin?"


    "My cousin and your wife were lovers in the past. They were devoted to each other. If their parents hadn''t stopped them, they would have been husband and wife. Even if they were separated temporarily, they might have a chance to get back together in the future. However, you got married to Dousha like lightning, which made my cousin lose his chance. Don''t you say, "I''m sorry for my cousin?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile and a smile: "little Zhen Mei, your logic is really wonderful. According to you, I''m still wrong?"


    "Of course you are wrong. At the beginning, when douye betrothed you to Dousha, you should ask for Dousha''s advice. However, you married Dousha no matter what. Is it a bit immoral?"


    If you think about it carefully, there is something wrong with Chang Wen.


    At the beginning, when douye was married, Chang Wen didn''t expect to ask for Dousha''s advice.


    Chang Wen fell in love with Dousha at first sight. When he saw douye pointing out his marriage, he was only happy, but didn''t think of the feeling of Dousha at all.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I... how do I know that Dousha is not happy? I saw that she agreed immediately. I thought she was full of joy."


    "Shit! You are not a fool. Can''t you see the reluctance and helplessness of Dousha? "


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lin Xiaozhen said aggressively: "brother Chang, today, you have to write if you don''t write, even if it''s against your will."


    "If I don''t write, what can you do to me?"


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a pair of scissors from her satchel and said, "brother Chang, if you don''t write, I will die with you."


    Wang Xiaoman steps forward and takes the scissors from Lin Xiaozhen.


    Lin Xiaozhen sprang to Wang Xiaoman with teeth and claws. Wang Xiaoman ran out of the ward with laughter and said: "sister Zhen, if you can hold me, I''ll give you back the scissors."

 Chapter 38

    After about ten minutes, Lin Xiaozhen came back breathlessly, sat down on the chair and said, "brother Chang, if you don''t write, I''ll hang in the ward later."


    It seems that Lin Xiaozhen is trying to cheat.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want Lin Xiaozhen to have any accidents. Anyway, Lin Xiaozhen is his sister.


    He compromised: "well, I''ll write. I''ll write whatever you want me to write."


    Lin Xiaozhen jumped up from the chair happily and said with a smile, "brother Chang, you are still smart. You know you can''t beat me."


    Lin Xiaozhen put the paper and pen in front of Chang Wen and said, "just write as I said: Zhuang Lu and I are good friends. We had a little conflict. Although he hit me on his bike, I''m willing to forgive him and not pursue his responsibility. I hope the police will release Zhuang Lu immediately."


    Chang Wen wrote according to what Lin Xiaozhen said, and finally signed his name.


    Lin Xiaozhen picked up the reconciliation and looked at it carefully. She said with satisfaction, "good. I''ll send the reconciliation to the police station right away."


    Lin Xiaozhen flew away like a bird.


    Wang Xiaoman walked into the ward and asked, "younger brother, did you write a reconciliation¡°


    "Alas! If I don''t write, she will be hanged in the ward. I can''t stand her making so much noise. "


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "little brother, your reconciliation is in vain."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, I think: the person who hit you is not Zhuang Lu, there should be another person."


    "Ah! Is it another enemy of mine


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I suspect that the person who hit you is not your enemy, but a stranger."


    "Sister Wang, why do you have such an idea?"


    "According to my preliminary investigation, Zhuang Lu is a man of great duty. Although you have a little trouble with him, it''s not enough to make Zhuang Lu kill. To say the least, even if Zhuang Lu is willing to kill you, he doesn''t have the courage to put it into practice. "


    Chang Wen nodded and admitted: "although the target is Zhuang Lu in terms of clothes and the colors of electric cars and helmets, I also feel that the conflict between us has not intensified to the point of life and death."


    "Little brother, I''ve asked the investigators to concentrate on investigating this case. Now I''ve got something. Maybe I can find the real murderer in the last two days."


    Chang Wen said quietly: "sister Wang, I''m in a lot of trouble. Either this one wants to kill me or that one wants to count me. Sometimes I feel as if I''ve come to the end."


    "Ha ha... Not so pessimistic. I have to strengthen your personal security in the future. "


    Chang Wen''s settlement played a role. The next day, Zhuang Lu was released on bail.


    Lin Xiaozhen ran to the hospital happily and said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, from now on, I will serve brother Chang."


    "Sister Zhen, have you ever served anyone?"


    "Although I have never served anyone, I have to learn to serve brother Chang, because he is my future husband."


    Wang Xiaoman gave a faint smile and said to Chang Wen, "if you have something to do, please call me. Since Xiao Zhen Mei wants to serve you, I will retire to line 2."


    Wang Xiaoman''s front foot goes, and Lin Xiaozhen''s back foot flies.


    "Brother Chang, I ask you: what is the relationship between you and Wang Xiaoman?"


    "She''s my sister."


    "Well! I''ve heard that young men who have just retired are most interested in mature women, that is, the most fashionable sister brother relationship. I suspect that you and Wang Xiaoman are engaged in sister brother relationship. "


    "Sister Zhen, can you stop and stop being so suspicious? Fortunately, you are not my wife, otherwise, your vinegar bottle, vinegar jar and vinegar jar will be broken."


    "Brother Chang, you will be my husband sooner or later. It''s natural for me to be jealous. To tell you the truth, is Wang Xiaoman your lover


    "Sister Zhen, I swear to you: Wang Xiaoman is my sister, and he and I are brothers and sisters."


    Lin Xiaozhen full of jealousy said: "I heard the nurse said, Wang Xiaoman gave you 500cc, saved your life, I think: you must be very grateful to her, if Wang Xiaoman put forward to let you be her lover, can you refuse?"


    "You... You can imagine, I''m convinced. Xiao Zhen Mei, can you stop tormenting me? You see, I can''t even speak now. If you toss me again, my life will be over. "


    "Brother Chang, do you really have nothing to do with Wang Xiaoman?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Lin Xiaozhen smiles and says: "yes, Wang Xiaoman is in his early 30s. Moreover, he looks so mature, just like a 40 year old woman. You can''t appreciate her so much. How can you fall in love with an old woman?"


    Chang Wen interrupted: "you pour me a glass of water, I''m thirsty."


    Although Lin Xiaozhen has never served people before, she is very good at serving people.


    She ate for three days in a row, lived in the ward, and served Chang Wen comfortably.


    Chang Wen stayed in the hospital for five days, and the doctor said, "you can go home and take care of it."


    Lin Xiaozhen suggested: "brother Chang, your ribs haven''t grown well. I won''t let you go back to Dou''s house. If you go back, your mother-in-law will ask you to pour the urine jar for her. Your father-in-law will also ask you to polish his shoes. It''s necessary to cook three meals a day. I think you will stay in my house for the time being."


    "I... I don''t fit in your house."


    "There''s nothing wrong. My parents welcome you. Besides, I''ve asked the nanny to clean up a guest room for you."


    "Little Zhenmei, your father will eat me when he sees me."


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, my father has changed his mind. He also thinks that you are suitable to be his son-in-law."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you go to my house, my father will be happy."


    Lin Xiaozhen takes Chang Wen to her home.


    Wen Jing and Lin Datou warmly welcome Chang Wen.


    Wen Jing said: "Xiao Chang, you can live in my home, just live in your own home."


    Lin Datou also echoed: "yes, my place is spacious. When you come, it''s a little more lively."


    Chang Wen calls his wife Dousha and says it''s not finished yet. I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months.


    "You should pay attention to your body when you are outside," Dousha told


    The concern of Dousha makes Changwen feel very warm.


    On the day Chang Wen was discharged from hospital, he received a call from Wang Xiaoman.


    "Little brother, we have a preliminary idea about the case in which you were hit. We obtained the data of several cameras in the accident section and found that two electric vehicles were passing by at that time. The amazing thing is that the color of the two electric vehicles and the driver''s helmet and the driver''s clothes are almost the same. The only difference is that one is wearing white shoes and the other is wearing gray shoes."


    "Ah! It seems that Zhuang Lu has been wronged. "

 Chapter 39

    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, we can''t draw a conclusion yet. We are tracing the whereabouts of another electric car."


    "I wish I could find the real murderer."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find it soon."


    Wang Xiaoman asked all five detectives from the investigation company to participate in the case.


    According to the camera information, tracking to an old community, the community did not install a camera, clues to this interruption.


    Wang Xiaoman inspected the terrain of the community and found that there were only two exits, so he arranged investigators to wait at the exit day and night.


    The next morning, a young man wearing a red helmet and riding a blue electric car came into the sight of the investigator.


    This young man''s name is Li Dabao. He lives in a bungalow in this community.


    According to the neighbor, Li Dabao has lived here for one year. He used to be a white-collar worker in a company. Recently, he lost his job suddenly for some unknown reason.


    Investigators checked Li Dabao''s electric car and found new collision marks. They also extracted Chang Wen''s blood from the crack in the handle of the car.


    What is certain is that it was Li Dabao who ran into Changwen that night.


    Wang Xiaoman reported the case.


    Li Dabao was arrested by the police. After interrogation, he admitted that he deliberately bumped into a person that night.


    According to Li Dabao, he and his girlfriend both work in the same company. The boss of this company takes a fancy to his girlfriend and often acts on her. Last month, he even took advantage of her working overtime at night to push her down on the desk, hoping to be a bully.


    Fortunately, Li Dabao ran to pick up his girlfriend. Seeing this, he beat the boss angrily.


    The boss fired him and his girlfriend immediately.


    On the night of the collision, Li Dabao drank a lot of wine. He was drunk and rode home by electric car. On the way home, he found a man walking on the sidewalk. From his body shape and clothes, he looked very like the boss.


    Li Dabao was so angry that he was emboldened by the wine that he drove his electric car onto the sidewalk, ran into the boss like man and ran away.


    Li Dabao never thought that he had hit the wrong person.


    When Li Dabao''s girlfriend heard that he had been arrested, she asked people to intercede and found Wang Xiaoman.


    His girlfriend knelt down at Wang Xiaoman''s feet and said in tears: "Li Dabao is an honest man. He was drunk and lost his head. Please forgive my boyfriend and let him live."


    Wang Xiaoman felt pity and called Chang Wen to tell him about Li Dabao.


    Chang Wen sighed: "it''s bad luck for me. I''ve been hit by the boss of the lecheron. Well, he didn''t mean to hit me. I''ll write him a reconciliation."


    Chang Wen wrote a reconciliation, let Wang Xiaoman to the police station.


    Now that he had found the real murderer, Chang Wen felt guilty and wronged Zhuang Lu, so he said to Lin Xiaozhen, "I want to invite Zhuang Lu to dinner."


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said, "come on, my cousin hates you. Don''t ask him to eat. Even if he is asked to eat gold and silver, he won''t keep the appointment."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "then you can say an apology for me."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile: "well, I''ll let my cousin have a meal at home. You can accompany me. During the meal, you can express your apology. Even if Zhuang Lu doesn''t accept your apology, you can feel at ease."


    Zhuang Lu came to Lin Xiaozhen''s house at the invitation of his appointment. When he saw Chang Wen, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Little Zhenmei asked me to recuperate here, which is also the meaning of Auntie and uncle."


    Zhuang Lu turned around and was about to leave. Lin Xiaozhen grabbed her cousin and said, "my mother invited you to dinner today. You can''t wipe my mother''s face."


    Zhuang Lu had no choice but to stay.


    Chang Wen apologetically said: "I misunderstood you, let you be wronged, sorry."


    Zhuang Lu said angrily, "you''re very easy to say. It''s not so easy to end this matter in a word. I''ve been in detention for three days, but I don''t know what it''s like. For this matter, the company fired me."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "the police are just interrogating, but there is no final decision. How can the company fire you?"


    "The company doesn''t need to use me as a criminal suspect. Now, when clean people catch a large number of people, they don''t care for me any more."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that. Who''s to blame? It''s as like as two peas, the electric car and the helmet, all the same as those who bumped into me.


    "Chang, you just take the opportunity to revenge me. Now that your goal has been achieved, you should be very proud."


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "cousin, elder brother Chang just doubts you, but he doesn''t insist that it''s you. Besides, even if elder brother Chang thinks it''s you, he still needs to be identified by the police. What''s more, brother Chang wrote you a settlement in time. Otherwise, you are still in the detention center. "


    "I won''t thank him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be in detention, let alone unemployed."


    "Cousin, if you stay in detention for a few days, you can also experience life. Later, when you write a novel, you will have more material. As for you being fired by the company, you can go to my father''s company. He has long wanted you to help him


    "Cousin, you don''t want to go into your father''s company, but you ask me to help my uncle. That''s unreasonable."


    "Cousin, don''t toast, don''t drink. My father thinks highly of you when he asks you to help. If you don''t want to come, then forget it. If you have the ability to start your own business, be the chairman and general manager, let me see your ability."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhen was angry, Zhuang Lu said with a smile: "cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to work in my uncle''s company, but I think it''s a bit shameful to rely on my relatives."


    "Cousin, don''t you lose face when you look for a job in a low voice outside? I think you''d better put that poor self-esteem in your pocket and get into my father''s company. My father said, according to your major and ability, let you be the director of the planning department for a few years. If you make achievements, you will be promoted to be the deputy general manager. "


    Zhuang Lu sighed and said, "uncle, I have to thank Chang for forcing me to your father''s company."


    When Lin Xiaozhen''s parents came back and saw Zhuang Lu, they were very friendly.


    Lin Jing said: "xiaoluzi, you haven''t come to your aunt''s house for several months, and you don''t know what excuse your aunt has for you, which makes you so evasive."


    "Aunt, I''ve been too busy at work recently."


    Lin Datou said with a smile: "xiaoluzi, thanks to a car crash case, otherwise, I can''t lift you even if I use the eight lift sedan. Of course, I have to thank Chang Wen. Don''t blame Chang Wen, xiaoluzi. As the saying goes, "one family doesn''t speak two languages. In the future, Chang Wen will be your brother-in-law."


    Zhuang Lu was surprised. He looked at Lin Xiaozhen and asked, "cousin, what does this... Mean?"


    "Cousin, I like Chang Wen. Although he is married now, he will divorce his wife sooner or later. I believe that one day."


    Zhuang Lu looked at Chang Wen with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "are you... Are you in conflict with Dousha?"

 Chapter 40

    Chang Wen gave a wry smile. What else could he say in front of Lin Xiaozhen''s parents.


    Lin Xiaozhen sat down beside Chang Wen, put her arms around Chang Wen''s waist and said, "brother Chang, you are a gift from God."


    Wen Jing reminded: "Xiao Zhen, be self respecting. Chang Wen hasn''t divorced yet."


    Lin big head also embarrassed said: "girl, you don''t play too much in advance, which mountain, and then sing which folk song."


    Lin Xiaozhen said without Shyness: "I just like brother Chang. Besides him, I can''t see any men in the world."


    Chang Wen''s phone rings. It''s his wife Dousha''s phone.


    "Little Zhenmei, my wife called."


    Lin Xiaozhen quickly covered her mouth and pretended to be afraid.


    "Chang Wen, when will you be back from your business trip?"


    "Just two or three days."


    "Chang Wen, when you go out, you must pay attention to your health."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Chang Wen hung up.


    Zhuang Lu said with disdain, "I haven''t seen a man like you. I''ve stepped on two boats, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot."


    Chang Wen has nothing to say.


    After two days, Chang Wen went home.


    Dousha looked up and down at Changwen and said, "you seem to be thin and sick. Are you not feeling well recently?"


    "It''s hard to be away on business. It''s hard to avoid losing a few kilos of meat. It doesn''t matter."


    Ding Fei, mother-in-law, turned her lips and said, "last time I asked you to buy watermelon, you didn''t come back all night. This time, I asked you to buy a plum, but you didn''t come back for half a month. It seems that I can''t let you buy things for me any more. "


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. The boss called me and asked me to drive in an emergency. If I miss the boss''s business, I will be fired immediately."


    "Well! You are not afraid that my mother will fire you, divorce you and my daughter, and drive you out of the house. "


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. I''ll go and buy you a plum."


    "Buy a fart! I don''t want to eat plum now. "


    Dou Dagui, the father-in-law, frowned and said, "it''s been ten days since you left. My shoes are covered with dust. I''m embarrassed to even dance outside."


    "Dad, I''ll polish your shoes right away."


    Dousha said discontentedly: "Dad, mom, Chang Wen is working hard on a business trip. You two don''t care about him, and let him do this and that as soon as you come back. Anyway, he is also my husband."


    Ding Fei said: "daughter, the husband is not the only one. When the old one goes, there will be new ones. Your parents are the only one."


    The day after Chang Wen came home, he went to the earth survey company.


    Wang xiaomanhui reported: "the man who hit you has been detained for seven days and has been released. He and his girlfriend are very grateful to you and want to treat you to dinner. "


    "Come on, I don''t need their thanks. I just hope that they will pay attention in the future, see who they want to bump into, and then take action. Don''t create unjust cases."


    Wang Xiaoman curiously said: "little brother, I think you are really unlucky, how old stall on the unfortunate things."


    "Yes, I''ve been cramming my teeth with cold water recently."


    "Little brother, now that the investigation company is on the right track, I''d like to concentrate on your cases. Let''s sort them out and put them in order of priority."


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully, "well, there should be two cases to deal with. One case is: the night I came back, who drunk Xu Xiaohui and me and put us on the same bed. The second case is: who cut off Shi Laoba''s ten fingers and who was the masked woman that night. These two incidents should be one case. "


    Wang Xiaoman analyzed: "I think the most urgent thing is to find the masked woman first. Younger brother, if you recall carefully, you''d better provide some clues."


    Chang Wen recalled: "the masked woman is about 1.6 meters tall. She is not fat or thin. She is masked and can''t see her true face. When she shakes in front of my eyes with a dagger, I find a purple black mole on the back of her right hand, which is about the size of mung bean. It''s very obvious."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "after so many days, there are no fingerprints or footprints left. I went to see the house you rented. There is no camera nearby. It seems that this case is very difficult."


    "Sister Wang, I think this masked woman seems to be beside me. She knows that I am very close to shilaoba, my master. Maybe she is still monitoring my every move."


    "Little brother, you usually leave more snacks, and you should observe the back of the hands of the women around you. According to my experience in solving cases, you should observe more often, and sometimes you can solve cases inadvertently."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    "As for the case that you were framed after you returned to China, it should not be difficult to solve. I''ll look for Xu Xiaohui first and find out the situation."


    Three days later, Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen: "I sent someone to city a to inquire about Dongfang company. I heard that Xu Xiaohui was fired three years ago. It seems that you and Xu Xiaohui are both victims."


    "Xu Xiaohui is also fired?"


    Chang Wen is a little surprised.


    "What about my father, my brother, my stepmother and my uncle?"


    "According to the survey, your father''s health is not very good. I heard that there is something wrong with his heart. Your brother is the planning director of Dongfang company. His talent and character are not very good. I heard that he recently contracted drug abuse."


    "Ah! I''ve heard that my brother likes to hang out for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was addicted to drugs. That''s troublesome. "


    "Your stepmother eats, drinks and plays all day. She''s a hedonistic woman. It''s understood that this woman has no mind."


    "Where''s my uncle?"


    "Your uncle is still the executive deputy general manager of Dongfang company, and now he is your father''s capable man."


    Chang Wen sighed. He wanted to return home to share the burden for his father, but he was framed as soon as he came back.


    "Where is Xu Xiaohui?"


    "It''s said that Xu Xiaohui worked as a salesman in an enterprise in the city after she was fired. Later, the enterprise went bankrupt, and it''s not known where she went later."


    "Xu Xiaohui is because I have been implicated. It must be someone who wants to drive me out of the Oriental company, so he created this peach affair."


    Chang Wen feels very guilty that he has implicated Xu Xiaohui, an innocent girl.


    As the old saying goes, there is no book without coincidence.


    That evening, Chang Wen drove his car to pick up Dousha. When he was waiting for a red light at an intersection, he was surprised to find that a girl was very familiar at the entrance of the sidewalk. When he looked closely, it turned out to be Xu Xiaohui.


    He quickly rolled down the window and yelled, "Xu Xiaohui!"


    The girl turned her head and exclaimed in surprise, "are you... Are you Chang Wen?"


    "Yes, get in the car!"

 Chapter 41

    Xu Xiaohui got on the bus and asked pleasantly, "Mr. Chang, you are in city B!"


    "At the beginning, I was driven out by my father and came to B city. To tell you the truth, I am now a door-to-door son-in-law and a very famous door-to-door son-in-law in B city."


    Xu Xiaohui asked in surprise: "Mr. Chang, are you the son-in-law of the bean family?"


    "Yes, ha ha... It seems that I really have a good reputation."


    Chang Wen put Xu Xiaohui in a restaurant he passed by. He ordered a seat and said, "wait here. I''ll take my wife home."


    Chang Wen sent the bean paste home. He told a lie: "I have to send the boss to a party right away, so dinner can''t be made. Please explain to your parents and ask them to understand."


    Xu Xiaohui is sitting in the elegant seat playing mobile games. Seeing Chang Wen coming, she worries and asks, "your wife won''t be suspicious. If you catch fire in your backyard, I''ll make a second mistake."


    Chang Wen laughs and says apologetically, "Xiaohui, it''s me who has implicated you and made you lose your job and shame."


    Xu Xiaohui gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Chang, three years ago, you were driven out of Chang''s home. The next day, the director of the office talked to me and severely criticized me. He said that I seduced you and wanted to climb a high branch. He gave me three months'' salary in advance and asked me to leave Dongfang Group immediately."


    "You came to B city three years ago?"


    "At the beginning, I found a company to do sales in a city. After working for two years, the company closed down. So I came to B city and worked in a company for more than half a year. The boss of the company was a lecheron and always harassed me. A while ago, when I was working night shift, he wanted to be a bully. Just at the critical moment, a male colleague came to pick me up and beat up the boss. As a result, the boss dismissed us both. "


    Chang Wen is surprised. After listening to Xu Xiaohui''s narration, it seems that her boyfriend bumped into his Li Dabao by mistake.


    "Is your boyfriend Li Dabao?"


    Xu Xiaohui was surprised and asked, "do you know Li Dabao?"


    "Li Dabao mistakenly thought that I was the boss of the lecheron. He hit me with an electric car and almost killed me."


    "Ah! It turns out that you are the one who was hit by Li Dabao by mistake. The flood has really washed the Dragon King temple. "


    Chang Wen asked, "is Li Dabao your boyfriend?"


    "In fact, Li Dabao is just a colleague of mine. He is interested in me and often helps me."


    "You and Li Dabao are not in love?"


    "That''s his wishful thinking. I always keep a distance from him, but he''s clinging to me."


    Chang Wen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Li Dabao is a rash man who is impulsive. This kind of man''s adrenal gland is too developed. He may have a big disaster at any time. I think you should stay away from him."


    "Since this accident, I have realized that Li Dabao is a dangerous person. I have been avoiding him for the past two days. However, he knows the address of my rental house and comes to haunt me every day, which makes me unbearable."


    Chang Wen said: "you quickly return that rental house. I''ll find a secret place for you to live. For a man like Li Dabao, you have to cut off the mess and cut off the relationship with him quickly, otherwise you will suffer a lot."


    Chang Wen calls Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Sister Zhen, I have a distant relative who has come and has no place to live for the time being. Can you take her in for a few days?"


    Lin Xiaozhen asked with a smile: "brother Chang, are you a distant relative of a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a distant cousin of mine. Of course it''s a girl."


    "How old are you?"


    "In the early twenties."


    "Brother Chang, don''t you think it''s too much for me to accept your lover?"


    "Sister Zhen, I said, she''s just a distant relative of mine."


    "Come on, don''t follow me. Don''t think I''m a three-year-old. I tell you: if it''s a man, I have nothing to say. If it''s an old woman, I don''t mind. But your so-called distant relative is a girl in her early 20s. If I take her in, won''t I lead the fox into the house? No way


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up.


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "my sister is such a hot temper. If she turns over, she will turn over."


    "Ha ha... The relationship between your sister and you is unusual."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile and said, "I''ll give you a long room in the hotel."


    Xu Xiaohui was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chang, I''m so shy that I don''t even have money to eat."


    Chang Wen took out 5000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Xu Xiaohui: "I''ll go to the bank later and get some more money for you. Recently, don''t go out to work. Hide from Li Dabao."


    After dinner, Chang Wen took Xu Xiaohui to a hotel and packed a long room.


    He went to the bank to withdraw 20000 yuan and gave it to Xu Xiaohui.


    Xu Xiaohui embarrassed to say: "Mr. Chang, you are so good to me, I''m afraid you can''t return this feeling in your life."


    "Xiaohui, I owe you."


    Chang Wen resettled Xu Xiaohui and hurried home.


    In the middle of the night, he received a call from Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, are you angry with me?"


    "No, why am I angry with you for no reason."


    "Aren''t you angry that I didn''t take in your distant cousin? Don''t cheat


    "Sister Zhen, you are willing to accept my distant cousin. That''s friendship. It''s your duty not to accept. Why should I be angry?"


    "Brother Chang, you are angry. Don''t think I can''t hear it. I want to ask you: is she really your distant cousin?"


    "Ah! It''s hard to say. My father is a small owner and opened a small factory. He wanted me to inherit the family property. However, someone set a trap for me, made me drunk and put Xu Xiaohui beside me. My father saw the scene. He thought I was a playboy and didn''t deserve to inherit the family property, so he drove me out. This Xu Xiaohui has also been implicated, which makes me feel that I owe her. Yesterday, I met her on the road. Recently, she lost her job again. I really want to help her


    Lin Xiaozhen sneered and said, "brother Chang, I knew you lied to me long ago, so I would be angry. If you had said that, I would have accepted her."


    "Forget it, I''ve put her in the hotel."


    "Brother Chang, since Xu Xiaohui lost her job, let her go to Dafa real estate to be my secretary. Let her move out of the hotel and live in my home. It''s a companion for me."


    "Great, thank you."


    "Brother Chang, I have to warn you: don''t fake it with Xu Xiaohui."


    "Sister Zhen, don''t you know me? I''m not a playboy."


    The next morning, Lin Xiaozhen went to Xu Xiaohui''s hotel and said, "sister Xiaohui, I have been ordered to pick you up to Dafa real estate to work. From now on, you are my secretary. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Miss Ben is Chang Wen''s future wife and the general manager of Dafa real estate. "

 Chapter 42

    Xu Xiaohui was surprised and asked: "Mr. Chang is married. How can you be his future wife?"


    "Ha ha... Haven''t you heard that although brother Chang has been married for three years, he and his wife have never shared a room. They are husband and wife in name. I''m deeply in love with elder brother Chang, and he''s also in love with me at first sight. We''ve made a private life. After a period of time, as soon as elder brother Chang gets divorced, we''ll be married. "


    Xu Xiaohui heard Zhang Er monk confused, can only say: "that... Then I congratulate you two."


    "Sister Xiaohui, you are beautiful enough to attract many men. I have to tell you that you can seduce men all over the world, but you can''t seduce brother Chang, because he is my future husband. I will never allow anyone to touch him. Miss Ben''s temper is: if anyone touches my cheese, I''ll kill her. "


    Xu Xiaohui was startled and said: "Mr. Lin, i... I have no affair with Mr. Chang. Three years ago, we only met at the wine table. Later, he and I were both drunk. Someone put us on the same bed. The next day, Mr. Chang was swept out. The third day, I was also bombed away. Therefore, we can''t talk about the slightest emotion."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with satisfaction: "very good. However, having no feelings before doesn''t mean having no feelings in the future. You should always remember one thing: brother Chang is my man, and you should keep a distance from him. "


    "Mr. Lin, I know. I will firmly remember this."


    Lin Xiaozhen was very satisfied. She held Xu Xiaohui''s hand and said affectionately, "sister Xiaohui, we will be good sisters in the future."


    "OK... OK."


    Xu Xiaohui is timid. She has never seen such a shrewd woman before. From Lin Xiaozhen''s words, she realizes that this arrogant girl is pursuing Chang Wen crazily, and takes this pursuit as a patent.


    Lin Xiaozhen checks out Xu Xiaohui and moves her luggage to the Lin villa.


    "Xiaohui, today you pack your bags at home, have a rest, and go back to work tomorrow."


    When Lin Xiaozhen walks, Xu Xiaohui calls Chang Wen.


    "Mr. Chang, early this morning, Lin Xiaozhen came to the hotel and asked me to move to her house. She also asked me to be her secretary. Now, I have lived in the Lin villa."


    "Ah! Xiao Zhen Mei''s quick action is really vigorous and resolute. Xiaohui, then you can settle down in the Lin family. With your ability, it''s no problem to be xiaozhenmei''s secretary. "


    "Thank you for your arrangement."


    "Xiao Hui, don''t call me Mr. Chang, just call me Mr. Chang."


    "Mr. Chang, I don''t dare to call you brother Chang. This is the only name for little Zhen Mei. If I shout like this, in case she misunderstands me, it will be a disaster. Early this morning, Xiao Zhen Mei warned me: let me not make up your mind, but keep a distance with you, otherwise, she will kill me. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said quietly: "Lin Xiaozhen is a night fork!"


    "Mr. Chang, I heard from little Zhen Mei that she is your future wife. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s his wishful thinking. Ignore her. My wife and I can''t divorce, let alone marry her. "


    "Mr. Chang, I don''t think it''s a joke for little Zhen Mei to say this. She''s serious."


    "Ha ha... Don''t mind your own business."


    The next day, Xu Xiaohui went to Dafa real estate.


    Xu Xiaohui retired from the rental house and suddenly disappeared, making Li Dabao like an ant on a hot pot.


    Li Dabao madly dials Xu Xiaohui''s phone, Xu Xiaohui prevaricates: "I''ll go back to my hometown for a while to do something."


    Li Dabao called one after another, making Xu Xiaohui unable to bear the disturbance and shutting down the machine.


    Li Dabao is riding an electric car around the streets of B city. He is looking for Xu Xiaohui.


    For three days, I didn''t see Xu Xiaohui.


    Li Dabao was so upset that he suddenly thought: we can find Xu Xiaohui''s whereabouts through the investigation company, so he went to the Internet and chose Sherlock Holmes.


    In Sherlock Holmes detective house, a young secretary lady warmly received Li Dabao.


    She asked Li Dabao to sit down, brought him a cup of tea, and politely asked, "handsome man, what business do you want to do?"


    "I want to find my fiancee."


    "Your fiancee is missing?"


    "Yes, now I only know his mobile phone number, but she has been turned off, I lost contact with her."


    The secretary wrote down Xu Xiaohui''s mobile phone number and said, "we can help you find your fiancee, but it''s like looking for a needle in the sea. It takes a lot of work and effort. The cost of investigation is also relatively expensive. It costs 10000 yuan."


    Li Dabao has lost his job. Now he can''t even eat. How can he get 10000 yuan.


    He blinked a few eyes and said, "when you eat in a restaurant, you have to pay after eating. How can you charge first? Is it a bit out of order?"


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, I''m a detective agency, not a hotel. Every line has its own rules. My rule here is to pay first."


    Li Dabao said: "I... I forgot to bring money. Can I investigate first and pay later?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Li Dabao lied and said, "to tell you the truth, my fiancee has taken away all my more than 1 million yuan. The reason why I am so anxious to find her is to get back the money. As long as I find my fiancee, money will not be a problem."


    "What if your fiancee squanders all her money?"


    "No, my fiancee is a thrifty woman. She must have saved more than one million yuan by breaking a cent into two."


    Secretary ha ha a smile, said: "handsome man, if you want to pay later, then change another one, perhaps, others are willing to credit."


    Li Dabao dejected out of the Sherlock Holmes detective.


    He blinked a few times, suddenly came up with an idea, so he went to the company where he used to work.


    The boss of the company tried to bully Xu Xiaohui. Fortunately, he found out in time and beat him up.


    The boss is a goldfish eye. When he looks at people, he stares at the boss with a terrible look.


    Goldfish saw Li Dabao coming and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Dabao said quietly: "boss, I want to inform you that please prepare toothpaste, toothbrush, wash towel, and change clothes to enter the detention center."


    The boss was surprised and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha... As soon as I say it, you should understand that you bullied Xu Xiaohui that day. I''ve already taken a video of you. As long as I give this video to the police, at least you have to stay in detention for a few days. Maybe it''s possible to be in prison for a year or two."


    "You... You took the video?"


    "Yes, I took a one minute video. It''s long enough. With this video, your evidence will be confirmed."

 Chapter 43

    Goldfish eye was surprised. He looked at Li Dabao and suddenly raised his head and laughed. Enough of that, he said coldly, "Li Dabao, you are so bold that you dare to cheat in front of me. If you did take a video, you should blackmail me at that time, and you won''t come to me until today."


    "Boss, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you don''t believe it, let''s meet in court."


    Li Dabao turned and left.


    This move also played effect, the boss quickly cried: "Li Dabao, you come back, something to discuss."


    "Boss, since you don''t think I have the video in my hand, what else can I discuss?"


    Goldfish said with a smile: "Li Dabao, I''m a businessman. I think everything in the world can be done as a business. If you do have this video, sell it to me. "


    "Well, what price are you going to offer?"


    The goldfish''s eye held out a finger.


    "A hundred thousand?"


    Goldfish eyes shake their heads.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Goldfish eye shook his head again.


    "You... You want to buy videos for a thousand dollars?"


    "Yes, I think this video is only worth 1000 yuan."


    "You... You''ve gone too far. Since we can''t reach an agreement, go to court."


    "Li Dabao, don''t worry. Since it''s business, it''s normal to bargain. I''ll give you 1000 yuan, and you can increase the price."


    "Boss, I don''t want a lion to talk big, but you have to give me a fair price, I think: at least 10000 yuan."


    "Good! It''s a deal. "


    Goldfish eye held out his hand and said, "turn on your mobile phone and let me see that video. After I delete it, I''ll make sure you haven''t saved it in other places. I''ll give you 10000 yuan."


    "Boss, let''s hand in the money and hand in the delivery. I''ll give you my mobile phone and you''ll give me 10000 yuan."


    Li Dabao bought his mobile phone for 500 yuan in the second-hand market. At the beginning, when his boss bullied Xu Xiaohui, he didn''t take a video at all.


    His ghost idea is: give the mobile phone to the boss, get the money, turn around and run.


    Goldfish eye did not think so much, he just wanted to quickly delete this video, not to leave his future trouble.


    "Well, pay and deliver."


    Goldfish eye opened the drawer, took out a stack of hundred yuan notes and said, "come and exchange it."


    Li Dabao seized the stack of banknotes, loosened his hand holding the mobile phone and said, "boss, you can delete it slowly. I''ll pick up the mobile phone tomorrow."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Goldfish eye rummaged in Li Dabao''s mobile phone, but couldn''t find the video. At this time, goldfish eye suddenly realized that he was cheated by Li Dabao.


    "Damn it, this mangy dog dares to play with me. I want him to know what I''m good at."


    Li Dabao got 10000 yuan and immediately went to Sherlock Holmes.


    He bargained: "just looking for one person, 10000 yuan is too expensive, can you give me a little discount?"


    Female secretary said with a smile: "handsome man, I think you are a poor man, well, give you a 20% discount."


    "50% off."


    "At least 70% off, buy it now."


    "All right, deal."


    Li Dabao paid 7000 yuan. When the female secretary finished counting the money, she happily said, "you can keep the phone unblocked at any time. As long as your fiancee has a whereabouts, I will inform you immediately."


    Two hours later, the female secretary called Li Dabao and said, "your fiancee is at 108 youth road. Go quickly."


    Li Dabao took a taxi and immediately arrived at 108 Qingnian Road.


    At first glance, there is a sign at the door: "Dafa real estate".


    This is a three story building with two security guards standing at the door.


    Li Dabao went over, took out his cigarette, handed one to each of the two security guards, nodded and asked: "excuse me, is there a Xu Xiaohui who works in your company?"


    A security guard took the cigarette and replied with a smile: "Xu Xiaohui is the Secretary of our general manager. Who are you?"


    "Ha ha... I''m his brother. I just came from my hometown."


    The security guard said politely, "please come in. She is working on the second floor. Go upstairs and turn left."


    Li Dabao bowed to the security guard and said with a smile: "I''ll tell my sister later that you are very conscientious and ask her to suggest to the general manager to promote you."


    Li Dabao went up to the second floor happily.


    He opened the door of the chairman''s office and saw that Xu Xiaohui was writing something.


    Li Dabao was overjoyed and cried, "Xiao Hui, I''ve had a hard time finding you."


    Xu Xiaohui looked up and trembled with fright. "You... How did you come?"


    "Ha ha... Xiaohui, you seem to be hiding from me. It''s not good. You know, I don''t like playing hide and seek. However, even if you hide in the end of the world, I can still find you."


    Xu Xiaohui panic said: "I... I did not hide you, these days, I am busy looking for a job, no time to contact you."


    "Xiaohui, you even turn off your mobile phone. Are you still hiding from me?"


    "I... my mobile phone has a problem. It often turns off automatically. I''m going to repair it."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Hui, don''t cheat me."


    "Li Dabao, are you... Are you ok?"


    Xu Xiaohui was at a loss for a moment. She never thought that Li Dabao would find Dafa real estate.


    "I''m not good at all. You suddenly disappeared these days. I can''t eat, I can''t sleep, and I''m looking for you like crazy. In order to find you, I spent 7000 yuan to ask the investigation company to find out your whereabouts. "


    Xu Xiaohui regretted that she had been turning off her mobile phone for the past two days. Today, when she wanted to contact her mother, she turned on her mobile phone for half an hour. It must have been the mobile phone that exposed her position that made Li Dabao find herself.


    "I''m... I''m ready to settle down and get in touch with you."


    "Xiaohui, I decided to go back to my hometown. I have an uncle who is an official in the county. He can arrange a good job for us."


    "Dabao, go back to your hometown first, and I''ll go back when the settlement is ready."


    Li Dabao shook his head and said with a sneer, "Xiao Hui, I have a hard time finding you. How can I let you go on missing? You''ll come with me now, and there''s a coach in the afternoon


    "Dabao, it''s too late now. I have to resign and go back to pack up."


    "Ha ha... What''s your resignation? Just slap your ass and leave. If you have anything precious, don''t you just change two clothes? Don''t you want them all. Come to the coach station with me right away. "


    "Dabao, if you want to go, you''ll have to go tomorrow as soon as possible."


    Li Dabao vicious said: "Xiaohui, you don''t play tricks in front of me, I know: you still want to play missing, and, you will never open the mobile phone."


    "Dabao, I''d like to go home with you, but not today."


    "Xiaohui, if I let you go today, you have to go. There''s nothing to discuss. It''s an order."


    Li Dabao''s face is very fierce, and he looks like he''s going to eat people.

 Chapter 44

    Li Dabao was a little annoyed, and his voice became louder and louder: "Xiaohui, I only give you 10 minutes. If you figure it out, you can go with me. If you can''t figure it out, I will tie you away."


    Lin Xiaozhen heard the quarrel in the outer room and came out.


    "Who are you? Why do you come here


    Li Dabao turned, looked at Lin Xiaozhen and asked, "who are you? Ha ha... I can see that you are the general manager of Dafa real estate. Ha ha... You are a beautiful little girl. I like you. Otherwise, go back home with me and be my little wife. "


    "You bastard! How dare you talk nonsense in front of me. "


    Lin Xiaozhen raised her arm to slap Li Dabao in the face.


    Li Dabao grabbed Lin Xiaozhen''s wrist, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Smelly woman, you are quite fierce. You want to slap me in the face. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is strong."


    Lin Xiaozhen was beaten. She covered her face and cried, "security guard!"


    Two security guards rushed into the house.


    Li Dabao pushed Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui into the inner room, took a dagger out of his arms, and said to the two security guards, "if you two dare to come here, I will kill the two women."


    The two guards took two steps back.


    A security guard called 110.


    Li Dabao hid in the inner room. He locked the door, blocked the door with his desk and closed the curtain.


    After a while, several police cars arrived.


    After a while, several military vehicles arrived.


    Dozens of people from the police and armed police came and surrounded the office building of Dafa real estate.


    The police called out with a high pitched loudspeaker: "listen to the people inside, and quickly come out with both hands, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    At this time, Li Dabao had tied up Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui with the rope he carried with him. He cried out: "Whoever dares to rush in, I''ll kill the hostage and give it to me!"


    Lin Xiaozhen is a person who has seen the world. She said calmly, "hero, if you want money, I can give it to you. How much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money, I want people."


    Xu Xiaohui said: "Dabao, I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt Mr. Lin. she is innocent."


    "Damn it, you ungrateful smelly girl, I''ve been treating you with my liver and lungs all this year. If it wasn''t for me, the boss of lust would have done you harm long ago. You''re not grateful to me, but you''re hiding from me. I''ve seen through that. Women don''t have a good thing."


    "Dabao, you misunderstood me. I''m not hiding from you. I just feel that we are not suitable for marriage because we have no job and income."


    "Dammit! I don''t believe what you said. Now you''ve driven me to Liangshan. You see, there are police and armed police outside. As soon as I show up, I''ll be hit in the head. "


    "Dabao, you let Mr. Lin go. His father has a head and a face in B city. He will intercede for you. Besides, you haven''t done anything bad. It''s too late to stop now."


    Li Dabao said maliciously, "Xu Xiaohui, I''ve been trapped in your hands all my life. Today, even if I die, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Lin Xiaozhen finally understood that it was a love killing.


    At this time, she was a little resentful of Chang Wen.


    It was Chang Wen who asked her to take in Xu Xiaohui, which brought her this disaster.


    Looking at Li Dabao''s appearance as an outlaw, Lin Xiaozhen felt that she was more or less lucky. Maybe today is her death day.


    She murmured in her heart: "Chang Wen, Chang Wen, you once saved my life. Now, you want my life again."


    The police''s trumpet is still persuading: "listen to the people inside, quickly come out with both hands, we will be lenient..."


    The news that the general manager of Dafa real estate was hijacked by gangsters caused a sensation in B city, and thousands of people came to see the excitement.


    When Chang Wen heard the news from the radio, he was surprised and rushed to Dafa real estate in a car.


    He called Lin Xiaozhen, but no one answered.


    He dials again and again.


    Lin Xiaozhen was tied with her hands and couldn''t answer the phone. Her mobile phone was ringing on her desk.


    Li Dabao picked up his mobile phone and was about to fall to the ground. Lin Xiaozhen said quickly, "brother, if you answer the phone, maybe you will find a way out."


    Li Dabao is not an outlaw. Of course, he also wants to save his life. Now he is riding a tiger and is trying to find a ladder to step down, so he answers the phone.


    Chang Wen asked eagerly, "sister Zhen, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha... Your little sister Zhen has fallen into my hands. Now she is my hostage."


    "Who are you?"


    "I will not change my name when I live or my surname when I die. My name is Li Dabao."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "are you the Li Dabao who hit me?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Li Dabao, 10 days ago, you hit me with an electric car, which almost killed me. I wrote you a letter of reconciliation, which made you stay in detention for only 7 days. Don''t you forget?"


    "So it''s you. I ask you: what''s the relationship between you and this little Zhen Mei?"


    "She''s my sister."


    "Your sister? His surname is Lin, and your surname is Chang. How can you be brothers and sisters? "


    "Brother Dabao, you are also from the Jianghu. Why don''t you even know this common sense? Lin Xiaozhen is my sister."


    "Ha ha... Isn''t that sister Qing? It''s quite tactful and respectable. I''m not a big old man like me. I like to speak straight


    "Brother Dabao, you have something to say. I ask you: is Xu Xiaohui also in it


    "Do you know Xu Xiaohui?"


    Chang Wen told a lie and said: "ten days ago, you hit me, broke a rib, broke an artery, and pulled a two inch long hole in my arm. According to the forensic identification, I have been seriously injured. If you want to pursue your legal responsibility, you will be sentenced to at least five years. Xu Xiaohui came to me, knelt down and kowtowed to me, begging me to let you go. I think she was very poor. As soon as she was soft hearted, she wrote you a reconciliation letter, which made you stay in detention for only seven days. "


    "Is it... Is it Xu Xiaohui who asked you? Why didn''t she tell me that? "


    "Brother Dabao, Xu Xiaohui is very devoted to you. She also told me that you have helped her a lot in the past year. Just like her brother, she is very grateful to you and willing to make an offer. But she hasn''t consulted her parents, so she can''t reply to you."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Chang Wen''s lies are so organized that Li Dabao has to believe them.


    "Li Dabao, you''ve done a stupid thing today. You''ve taken such a good woman hostage. You''ve even taken my sister hostage. Isn''t that unfair. I don''t ask you to thank me, but you can''t take revenge. "

 Chapter 45

    "Brother, how do I know Lin Xiaozhen is your sister? If I knew, I would not hijack her. I, Li Dabao, am not an ungrateful person, but a conscientious person. "


    "Brother Dabao, I''ll give you an idea. I promise you to turn the evil into the good."


    "What''s your idea, man? Come on. Now my head is full of paste, which makes me dizzy. I don''t know what to do. "


    "Brother Dabao, if you believe me, do as I say. Later, I''ll come upstairs. You pretend to take me hostage, and then let Xu Xiaohui and Lin Xiaozhen go. "


    "Man, I don''t mean enough to take you hostage."


    "Brother Dabao, I''m your dummy. You put the dagger on my neck, and then we''ll walk out of the office building together. Under the office building, I have a French limousine. Let''s get in the car and I''ll drive you out of city B


    "Don''t you lie to me, man?"


    "Brother Dabao, at the beginning, you hit me half dead, I didn''t hate you, now, why should I cheat you? I''ll tell you: my French limousine is very fast, and those police cars can''t catch up. I''ll send you to a safe place, and then go to the Public Security Bureau, and tell them: you are just confused for a moment and have done stupid things. I hope the police will forgive you and stop pursuing your responsibility. I can write you another settlement so you''re OK. "


    Li Dabao had never read any law books, and he didn''t even have the most basic legal knowledge. He listened to Chang Wen.


    "Man, then I''ll believe you."


    "Brother Dabao, at this moment, if you don''t believe me, who else can you believe? You think, I have nothing to do with you, why should I harm you? Frankly speaking, I think we have a destiny, so I''ll help you. "


    "Well, come on up. You''d better tell the police not to shoot black guns."


    "OK, I''ll talk to the police right away. I''ll call you when the negotiation is over."


    Chang Wen told the police about his plan and the police agreed.


    Chang Wen immediately called Li Dabao and said happily, "OK! I have already agreed with the police that first, I will not shoot you with a black gun; second, I can forgive you for your reckless behavior. However, the police car will follow my car for a long time. This is just a routine. Don''t be afraid. "


    Li Dabao was overjoyed and said: "brother, thank you for saving me again. In the future, my younger brother will repay your kindness even if he is an ox or a horse."


    Chang Wen went upstairs and pushed the door into the chairman''s office.


    He also brought two bottles of mineral water and a bag of snacks.


    "Brother Dabao, you have something to eat and drink, and then we''ll go out."


    Chang Wen untied the ropes on Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui and said, "it''s OK, you two go."


    Xu Xiaohui''s legs were so scared that she couldn''t stand up.


    Lin Xiaozhen helped Xu Xiaohui to walk out. She turned her head and said, "brother Chang, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk about it."


    Chang Wen winked at Lin Xiaozhen and motioned her to go quickly.


    Li Dabao wolfed down a bag of snacks and drank two bottles of mineral water. He wiped his mouth and said, "brother, you''re really interesting. Let''s make a brotherhood here."


    "Well, that''s what I want."


    They knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. Then they imitated the ancient people and said, "we don''t want to live on the same day, but we want to die on the same day. From today on, we will become brothers. We will share happiness and difficulties together."


    Chang Wen urged: "let''s go, it''s not too late."


    Li Dabao put the dagger around Chang Wen''s neck and said, "brother, I''m sorry. We have to make the play more realistic."


    "Yes, we can''t show any flaw. We can''t make the police suspicious."


    They left the office building and went to Chang Wen''s car.


    As soon as Chang Wen got on the bus, he fastened his seat belt and said, "brother Dabao, look back and keep an eye on the police."


    Li Dabao looked around and said happily: "the police are far away, looking at us like a Western mirror. Ha ha... I''m so big, I haven''t been in the limelight yet."


    Although Chang Wen pretends to be indifferent, in fact, his heart has been hanging in the air since he walked into the office building.


    He knew that Li Dabao was a moody man and a rude man, just like a snake, which would spit out its core and bite you at any time.


    The car started and went like an arrow.


    Several police cars followed.


    Li Dabao said with indifference: "Damn, the police car sent me off. My score is too big."


    "Ha ha... Brother Dabao, the play you played today is famous all over the world. Do you know that the news is reported on TV and radio."


    Li Dabao asked: "brother, the police really won''t pursue me?"


    "You didn''t do anything. You just locked two girls in the office building. That''s nothing."


    "That''s good, as long as the police don''t pursue me, but I want to take Xu Xiaohui with me."


    "Brother Dabao, it''s important to protect your life now. What''s a woman? As long as you keep your life, what kind of woman can''t be found in the future? Just like you, you don''t have a bunch of women behind you. "


    Chang Wen drove his car out of the city and onto the highway.


    He looked at Li Dabao and was very happy to see that he didn''t fasten his seat belt.


    He raised the speed to 250 yards, and the car seemed to fly.


    "Ah! It''s a great car to drive. It''s like a plane to drive faster. "


    "Yes, my car is made in Germany, worth more than 10 million."


    "Man, is this your car?"


    "Where can I afford this kind of car? It''s my boss''s car. I''ll drive it for him."


    Li Dabao began to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Chang Wen saw in the rearview mirror that several police cars were still following.


    At this time, the highway has been closed by the police, there is no car on the road.


    Chang Wen stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed reached 280 mph.


    Suddenly, Chang Wenmeng stepped on the brake.


    Li Dabao bumped into the car window. With a bang, the front car window cracked. Li Dabao broke his head and fell into a coma.


    Chang Wen stops the car, opens the door and waves to the police car behind.


    Several police cars came. The police jumped out of the car, handcuffed the unconscious Li Dabao and sent him to the hospital.


    Chang Wen looked at the cracked car glass and said with a smile, "Li Dabao, Li Dabao, you''ve fallen into my trap. Ha ha... That''s no wonder to me. Who let you hijack my sister and my good friend?"


    The police said to Chang Wen, "please come with us. We need to know something."


    Chang Wen went to the Public Security Bureau and explained the process of dealing with the gangsters.


    The police said that your courageous behavior is worthy of commendation, and we will sort out and report your deeds.

 Chapter 46

    When Li Dabao put a dagger around Chang Wen''s neck and walked out of Dafa real estate office building, the TV station broadcast it live.


    In the conference room on the second floor of Yongli company, as a consultant, soymilk is holding a planning meeting. An employee comes in a hurry and murmurs in soymilk''s ear.


    Soymilk ordered, "turn on the TV."


    The hijacking case is being broadcast live on TV. When Dousha looks at it, her face turns pale. She is paralyzed on the chair and mumbles: "how... How can this happen..."


    Doumai gloated and said, "elder sister, this is good. There is no doubt that wimps will die. You don''t have to go through the divorce procedure with wimps, and you won''t violate your grandfather''s will. God helps you."


    Doumi smacked his lips and asked, "it''s so strange. How did you get to Dafa real estate? Why did the gangster hijack him? "


    Doumai explained: "wunang Fei often sends documents to Dafa real estate. It''s said that the boss of his driving agent is connected with Dafa real estate. Ha ha... Wunang Fei doesn''t go early or late. Just when the gangster comes, he runs to run into great luck. Maybe it''s his fate."


    Dousha was lying on the conference table, sobbing, and his shoulders were shrugging.


    Doumi comforted: "sister, maybe you can''t die, so don''t cry in advance."


    Dounai sighed and said: "in the past three years, although the bean family has suffered humiliation, he is also a bit hardworking. If he is killed by the gangster, he will buy him a valuable bone ash box and a good graveyard. The bean family is worthy of him."


    Dousha cried and said, "grandma, what should I do?"


    "Silly granddaughter, you are useless. You don''t have to be widowed for him. There are many men who love you in the world. Choose a suitable one to marry. I think Chen Gang is good. "


    Doumi agreed: "yes, grandma is right. Chen Gang is really good. Elder sister, when you die, you should marry Chen Gang."


    Doumai gloated and said: "elder sister, although you haven''t been in the same room with wunangtao for three years, you are a married woman after all. Chen Gang doesn''t dislike you. It''s interesting enough. What I''m most worried about is that Chen Gang has changed his mind."


    Doumi retorted: "Chen Gang pursued her sister a while ago. How could she change her mind?"


    "You don''t know. Recently, there is a rumor in B city that my sister and wunang waste have been in the same room. I''m afraid that this rumor will spread to Chen Gang. Do you think, which man doesn''t want to find a big yellow girl and is willing to choose a second-hand product?"


    Soybean milk asked in surprise: "where did this rumor come from? Isn''t it a big deal to ruin the bean paste? "


    Bean wheat pie pie pie mouth, said: "it is said that our elder sister once drunk, wunang waste took the opportunity to get into the elder sister''s bed, also took a video."


    Dounai''s face sank and asked, "Dousha, please explain. Is there such a thing?"


    Dousha shook his head.


    Soya milk sighed and said, "don''t believe in rumors. It''s a critical period now. We should protect the reputation of the bean paste and never fight in the dark."


    At this time, Chang Wen''s mother-in-law Ding Fei is playing mahjong with a group of friends. Suddenly, an old woman runs over and says in a daze: "Ding Fei, your son-in-law has been hijacked by gangsters. It''s live on TV."


    Ding Fei quickly let people turn on the TV, a look, really true.


    Chang Wen was taken into the car by a gangster, and the bright dagger glowed in the sun.


    Several card players have been talking about it


    "Sister Ding, I''m afraid your son-in-law can''t come back."


    "Sister Ding, the gangster has helped you a lot, and finally got rid of your troubles.


    Ding Fei was first surprised, then a happy, grinning and laughing. After laughing, she took out her mobile phone and called Dou Dagui: "husband, I''ll tell you a great good news. Our loser is being held by the gangster. The dagger is on his neck. It seems that he can''t live today. I said, "go to buy a fish, cut a few catties of meat, go back and fry some vegetables. Tonight, we will celebrate."


    Dou Dagui asked: "it''s true. You didn''t miss it, did you?"


    "Husband, I''ve been our son-in-law for three years. Can I still recognize the wrong person? Ha ha... It''s true that the coward has been hijacked by gangsters. "


    "That''s great. We''ve finally made it. My wife, I''ve been cooking for three years. I haven''t even been in the kitchen. I''m afraid I''ve lost all my cooking skills."


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense. Cooking will be on your shoulders in the future."


    "My God! Unexpectedly, I feel a little sorry for the death of wunang waste. At least, he has made me comfortable for three years. In the future, my shoes will not be polished, and I have to help you pour the urine tank every morning. "


    Dou Dagui rushed to the market, bought a lot of fish, meat and eggs, and made a big table.


    He suddenly found that there was no wine at home, so he quickly called Ding Fei: "wife, you will bring a bottle of Maotai when you come back. If there is no wine, the atmosphere of celebration will fade."


    "Well, I still have 2000 yuan in my purse. I have to drink Maotai tonight."


    Dousha went home with red and swollen eyes. As soon as she entered the door, Ding Fei said happily: "girl, you don''t know, you''ve been hijacked by gangsters. I''m afraid that now you''ve been killed. You''re finally liberated. Tonight, we''ll hold a celebration banquet."


    Dousha didn''t say anything. She entered the bedroom, locked the door and threw herself on the bed.


    Dousha and Changwen have been married for more than three years. She has never been able to accept Changwen. Therefore, she has never lived with him. They are a nominal couple.


    This time, Chang Wen was hijacked by gangsters. It seems that it is more sinister than lucky.


    Dousha suddenly felt empty in his heart and a strong sense of guilt.


    She felt sorry for Chang Wen. In the past three years, her parents bullied Chang Wen in every way, but she never came out to protect Chang Wen.


    Dousha began to wail.


    Ding Fei knocks on Dousha''s bedroom door and persuades: "girl, you should be happy. The marriage between you and Chang Wen is not a match. Moreover, you have no emotional foundation with him. Now, he died in the hands of gangsters. It''s God''s eye. It''s a help for you. I don''t think it''s meaningless for you to be sad."


    Dou Dagui also patted the door of Dousha''s bedroom and comforted: "my daughter, if the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, you''ll have a chance. In my opinion, Chen Gang and direction are both good guys. Choose one of them. Happy life is waving to you."


    Two people advised for a long time, Dousha just a strong cry.


    Ding Fei sighed and said: "forget it, let her cry. No matter what, she and wunangtao have been nominal husband and wife for three years. Even if they have a dog, they will have feelings."


    "Ah! My daughter is so infatuated. "


    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui push the cup to change the cup. They eat and drink and talk happily.


    Three years ago, the loser entered the house, and the bad luck began.


    Dounai drove them out of Doujia villa and dismissed Dousha as the general manager. Since then, the boss of Doujia was marginalized.

 Chapter 47

    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui are in high spirits. Suddenly, Chang Wen pushes the door and comes in.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Ding Fei''s eyes were wide and round. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. She asked: "you... You''re not dead?"


    Dou Dagui also opened his mouth and stammered: "you... How did you come back alive? The gangster didn''t kill you


    Chang Wen explained: "I subdued the gangster and gave it to the police. Just now, I went to take notes, so I came back late."


    "You subdued the gangster?"


    Ding Fei sneered.


    "Coward, the gangster''s dagger is on your neck. I see your face is white and your legs are shaking. Can you subdue the gangster just like a coward? Ha ha... You can really boast. I think the police must have subdued the gangsters and rescued you. "


    Chang Wen has nothing to say.


    When Dousha heard Changwen''s voice, she ran out of the bedroom and threw herself into Changwen''s arms.


    "Husband, you are back at last!"


    Dousha hugged Chang Wen tightly and burst into tears.


    Crying is like the water that opened the gate, surging and unstoppable.


    Chang Wen patted the back of Dousha and comforted him: "wife, I have to come back all the time. I should be happy."


    "Husband, you almost killed me."


    Dousha beat Chang Wen on the chest and cried, "you are stupid. You don''t have long legs. Can''t you run when you meet a gangster?"


    "I... I..."


    How to explain it?


    He can''t say that in order to save Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui, he took the initiative to replace them.


    He couldn''t say anything, so he had to murmur and explain, "I... I want to run, but my legs are too weak to run."


    Ding Fei turned a white eye to Chang Wen and said with disdain: "you are a coward. You are born to be a soft bone. If my daughter is hijacked by a gangster, you will surely run for your own life."


    Bean big expensive also disdain of say: "wretched waste, my daughter marries you, is really a flower inserted in the dog excrement, no, you than dog excrement is inferior."


    Ding Fei sighed: "you''re a loser. Why did the gangster let you go? Maybe he saw that you were a loser and killed your dirty hands. "


    "Yes, a loser who doesn''t want to kill a gangster. What''s the point of living? If I were you, I would have been killed on the wall."


    Chang Wen''s stomach is very hungry, but he is embarrassed to eat the food made by his father-in-law. Besides, now his father-in-law and mother-in-law seem very angry to see that they have come back safely.


    "Wife, let''s go outside."


    Chang Wen hugs Dousha and goes out to a small restaurant.


    Chang Wen ordered four dishes and said, "wife, it''s thanks to you that I can escape from death. I think you are protecting me from the evil hands of the gangsters."


    Tonight, Dousha calls for her husband for the first time, and Changwen calls for her wife for the first time, which is a good omen.


    They are eating when Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, you bastard, you are out of danger. Why don''t you give me a safe call? Just now, after watching the TV news, I knew that the gangster had been arrested and you came back safely. "


    "I went to the police station to introduce the situation and take notes. I just finished."


    "Brother Chang, fortunately you came back alive. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Xiaohui won''t survive tonight."


    "What happened to her?"


    "She cried and fainted several times. She was in the hospital. She also threatened that if you died, she would follow you to the underworld. Brother Chang, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Xu Xiaohui? "


    "As I said, I was trapped in Chang''s home. We were both drunk and put on the same bed. It was me who implicated Xu Xiaohui. I owe her this relationship."


    "Brother Chang, you and she were drunk that night. You two slept together. Did you do that?"


    "Sister Zhen, I''ve been drugged and passed out. What can I do?"


    "It''s hard to say, I think: you two must have a story, otherwise, you will not be so determined to help Xu Xiaohui, Xu Xiaohui will not cry to follow you to the underworld."


    "Even if you don''t believe it, I don''t have the time and energy to explain these boring things to you."


    "Brother Chang, you cheated me. You''re an asshole!"


    Lin Xiaozhen angrily hung up the phone.


    Dousha asked, "whose phone is this? How can you talk like a quarrel? You are muttering


    "Nothing, a nanny in the boss''s house."


    "What do you have to do with the boss''s nanny?"


    "I give the boss a contemporary drive. I go in and out of the boss''s house all day. Naturally, I know the nanny. The nanny is a 25-year-old girl. Ignore her."


    After dinner, Chang Wen sent the bean paste home and said, "the gangster broke the boss''s car. I have to send it to the repair shop."


    Chang Wen went to the hospital.


    Xu Xiaohui is lying on the hospital bed, her eyes are red and swollen, and she is still looking at the ceiling.


    "Xiaohui, are you ok?"


    Xu Xiaohui''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t know Chang Wen. After staring at Chang Wen for a long time, she murmured, "are you really Chang Wen?"


    "Yes, I am a regular writer."


    Chang Wen holds Xu Xiaohui''s hand.


    Xu Xiaohui jumped up from the bed and threw herself into Chang Wen''s arms.


    Chang Wen, it''s really you


    "It''s me. I''m out of danger. The gangster has been taken."


    Xu Xiaohui holds Chang Wen tightly, as if for fear that Chang Wen will be hijacked by gangsters again.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhen entered the ward.


    "Hello! What are you two doing? This is a public place. Pay attention to the influence! "


    Xu Xiaohui relaxed his hand, lay back on the bed, shyly said: "I lost my manners, I''m sorry."


    Lin Xiaozhen said unhappily: "sister Xiaohui, you are too shameful. How can you hold brother Chang? Brother Chang is my future husband. I don''t allow other women to seduce him. "


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I''m sorry. Seeing that Chang Wen came back safely, I couldn''t control myself for a moment, so I lost my temper."


    "Sister Xiaohui, I hope this is the first time and the last time. I''ve already announced that no woman is allowed to seduce brother Chang."


    Chang Wen reprimanded: "little Zhen Mei, please pay attention to your words. I''m not your husband. I''m not now and I won''t be in the future."


    "Brother Chang, you are my future husband. You are not now. You will be in the future."


    Chang Wen was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Xiaozhen, and said, "Xiao Hui, you can keep it at ease and leave the hospital when you are well."


    Chang Wen went to help Xu Xiaohui pay the hospitalization expenses, and then left the hospital with Lin Xiaozhen.


    Lin Xiaozhen angrily asked: "brother Chang, you cheated me."


    Chang Wen looks at Lin Xiaozhen and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother Chang, I can forgive your past mistakes. Even if you and Xu Xiaohui did that night, as long as you have the courage to admit it, I can forgive you."

 Chapter 48

    Chang Wen said angrily: "Xiaozhen sister, are you full and have nothing to do? Can''t you live without finding fault with me? I explained again and again that night, Xu Xiaohui and I were given ecstasy, and both of them were in a coma. What can a comatose person do?"


    "People have instincts. Maybe, when you are in a coma, you will feel a woman sleeping beside you. Animal instincts make you do that kind of thing."


    Chang Wen said angrily, "since you said so, I''ve done it, and I''ve done it several times. Are you satisfied with what I said?"


    Lin Xiaozhen muttered to herself: "that night, did you two do that kind of thing, even if you didn''t feel it, but Xu Xiaohui should have felt it. The next morning, she should know if she was red under her body. By the way, I have to ask Xu Xiaohui."


    Lin Xiaozhen turned and went back to the hospital.


    Xu Xiaohui was about to go to bed when she saw Lin Xiaozhen coming again and asked, "sister Xiaozhen, do you have something left here?"


    "Yes, I have a problem here."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Xiaohui, do you think I''m good to you?"


    "Well, just like my own sister."


    "In that case, tell me the truth. That night, you and Chang Wen were both drunk, and they were sleeping in the same bed. I want to know: what did you do that night?"


    Xu Xiaohui replied: "that night, we were both drunk and did nothing."


    "Sister Xiaohui, when you wake up in the morning, is there any red on the bed?"


    Xu Xiaohui''s face flushed with shame, lowered her head and said, "no, nothing. Frankly speaking, the next morning, I thought I was bullied at night, so I looked there carefully and found that there was no abnormality, no pain, no red on the bed


    "Sister Xiaohui, are you telling the truth?"


    "I swear to God, I never said a word of a lie."


    Lin Xiaozhen reluctantly asked: "sister Xiaohui, then I also want to ask a privacy question: are you still a virgin?"


    Xu Xiaohui nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xu Xiaohui nodded again.


    "Do you dare to go to the hospital tomorrow, let the obstetricians and gynaecologists check it, and take out an appraisal."


    Xu Xiaohui looked up at Lin Xiaozhen and said firmly, "yes, you can go with me. You can appoint the hospital. I hope you can get rid of your doubts."


    The next day, Lin Xiaozhen went out of his way to find a familiar gynecologist and gave Xu Xiaohui a serious examination.


    The doctor told Lin Xiaozhen: "she is a virgin."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked, "have you ever had a repair operation?"


    "No, if I have a repair operation, I can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Lin Xiaozhen finally felt relieved. It seems that Chang Wen and Xu Xiaohui did nothing that night.


    However, what worries Lin Xiaozhen is that Xu Xiaohui is a beautiful girl and her beauty is no less than Lin Xiaozhen.


    Lin Xiaozhen was a little jealous and thought: men are from the appearance Association. It''s impossible to be indifferent when you see a beautiful woman.


    Old saying: jealousy is a devil.


    Jealousy let Lin Xiaozhen up evil, she decided: Send a few little gangsters to Xu Xiaohui.


    Lin Xiaozhen is wandering around. She wants to find some little gangsters to attack Xu Xiaohui.


    There are three little beggars lying in a bridge cave. They look like they are about fourteen or five years old.


    Lin Xiaozhen walked past, temptation way: "do you want money?"


    A little gangster sat up and said, "little sister, we are beggars. Of course we want money."


    "Do you want big money?"


    An old little beggar turned over, raised his head, supported it with his hands, and asked, "little sister, do you want us to help you with anything?"


    "Ha ha... You are smart. What I want you to do is simply press a woman to the ground and draw a cross on her forehead with a knife. "


    "You want us to kill?"


    "I''ve made it very clear that it''s not murder. It''s just a cross drawn on her forehead. One inch is enough."


    The old little beggar asked, "is that woman your enemy?"


    Lin Xiaozhen nodded.


    "How much do you give us?"


    "Ten thousand."


    The old little beggar shook his head and refused: "no, you let us use the knife, but also see blood. No one wants to do less than 50000."


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "little begger, you even lion big mouth, just lift a hand, to 10000 a lot."


    "Little sister, if you let us beat her with our fists, you can give us 1000 yuan, but as long as you use a knife, you will be promoted. If we do this, we will be wanted by the police."


    "Little beggars, when you finish this job, take the money and run away, and leave the city, what can the police do to you? What''s more, even if you are caught, as long as you don''t admit it, what can the police do with you? It''s not. I have to let it go


    "Little sister, to tell you the truth, all three of us have been to the juvenile detention center. If we are caught, we will be sent to the juvenile detention center again. It''s hard to feel there."


    Lin Xiaozhen thought about it and said, "fifty thousand is fifty thousand, but you have to do things better."


    The old little beggar held out his hand and said, "you have to give us a ten thousand yuan deposit first."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a sneer: "I want to pay 10000 yuan in advance. You turn around and run away. Who do you want me to go to?"


    "Little sister, we are not fools. If we take 10000 yuan and turn around and run away, won''t we be able to earn 40000 yuan?"


    Lin Xiaozhen clenched her teeth and thought: it''s only ten thousand yuan to be cheated.


    She paid 10000 yuan in advance and said to the old little beggar, "follow me and recognize this man."


    Lin Xiaozhen took the old beggar to the gate of the villa area and said, "you''ll wait here. I''ll take that woman out later. You''ll recognize her. Don''t look away."


    Lin Xiaozhen ran home and said to Xu Xiaohui, "let''s go out for a walk. Don''t stay at home all the time. We''ll get sick."


    Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui went out of the villa area and took a walk on the avenue.


    Lin Xiaozhen winked at the old beggar and pointed to Xu Xiaohui.


    The old little beggar understood and followed them slowly.


    After Xu Xiaohui was discharged from hospital, she was always in a trance.


    "She was stimulated and had an emergency response. Recently, she was given more rest," the doctor said


    Chang Wen is worried about Xu Xiaohui''s accident. He asks Wang Xiaoman to send a thin monkey to wait at the gate of the villa. As long as Xu Xiaohui goes out of the gate, he will follow her.


    When Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui walked out of the gate of the villa, the thin monkey followed them from afar.


    The thin monkey found a little beggar with suspicious behavior. He followed the two girls for a while, and then ran into the woods by the side of the road and disappeared.

 Chapter 49

    Thin monkey reported the suspicious situation to Wang Xiaoman, who immediately told Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen puzzled and said: "does anyone have eyes on Lin Xiaozhen and Xu Xiaohui?"


    "It''s hard to say that. The thin monkey reported that the little beggar followed Lin Xiaozhen back, and then followed them for a while. The thin monkey thought that the little beggar might have followed Lin Xiaozhen."


    Chang Wen asked: "sister Wang, you send another person to protect Lin Xiaozhen."


    Wang Xiaoman asks Hercules to protect Lin Xiaozhen, and thin monkey continues to protect Xu Xiaohui.


    The next day, after dinner, Lin Xiaozhen covered her stomach and began to cry.


    Xu Xiaohui asked in a hurry: "sister Zhen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have an old problem of stomachache. Usually, I just need to take a pain killer. But I''ve eaten all the pain killers and forgot to buy them."


    Xu Xiaohui said in a hurry, "I''m going to buy you some painkillers now."


    "Sister Xiaohui, turn left when you get out of the gate of the villa area. There is a drugstore more than 100 meters away."


    Xu Xiaohui rushed out of the door. By this time, it was dark through.


    Thin monkey and Hercules each rode a motorcycle, waiting at the gate of the villa area.


    Thin monkey see Xu Xiaohui out of the door, said: "my protector came out, I have to follow."


    Hercules said with a smile: "our jobs are very beautiful. We follow beautiful women all day. It''s very eye-catching."


    "Come on, I don''t have time to joke with you."


    Thin monkey driving a motorcycle, driving slowly on the other side of the road, eyes staring at Xu Xiaohui.


    Suddenly, he found three suspicious little beggars following Xu Xiaohui and pointing.


    The thin monkey knows at a glance that these little beggars probably want to rob Xu Xiaohui.


    The thin monkey crossed the road on his motorcycle. He was staring at the three little beggars.


    When he found that three little beggars ran up and pushed Xu Xiaohui to the ground, he roared: "stop it


    Little monkey a gas door, motorcycle rushed up.


    A little beggar took out a knife from his pocket and said anxiously, "brother, someone is nosing."


    The old little beggar said, "give me the knife and stop the man from coming near."


    The skinny monkey drives the motorcycle and rushes over. He pushes it with his hand and overturns the little beggar who is in the way.


    The motorcycle rushed to the old little beggar. When it came to him, the thin monkey stretched out his legs and threw the old little beggar to the ground.


    The third little beggar saw the situation and ran away.


    Xu Xiaohui got up from the ground and said to the thin monkey, "uncle, thank you for saving me."


    The thin monkey jumped off the motorcycle, grabbed a little beggar, took a rope from his pocket and tied the little beggar up.


    The other two little beggars ran out of sight.


    The captured little beggar begged, "uncle, please forgive me."


    Thin monkey asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "We''re just trying to grab some money."


    Thin monkey pointed to the knife thrown on the ground, asked: "you just want to rob, why use a knife?"


    "We are afraid that this young lady will not give her money, so we scare her with a knife."


    The thin monkey hesitated when he saw the little beggar''s reply, and his eyes were a little free. He knew that he had lied.


    The thin monkey lifted the little beggar''s arm and twisted it back.


    The little beggar cried out: "Mommy! It''s killing me! Uncle, please forgive me


    "Let me ask you one more question: what do you want? Do you just want money? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll break your arm and make you a disabled person. "


    The little beggar was afraid and confessed: "uncle, yesterday, a young lady came to us and asked us to draw a cross on her forehead with a knife. He gave us 10000 yuan as a deposit and 40000 yuan as well."


    Thin monkey a listen, know this case has a secret.


    He immediately called Hercules and asked him to come and send Xu Xiaohui to the villa safely.


    The skinny monkey took the little beggar back to earth research.


    Wang Xiaoman interrogated all night, and the little beggar confessed, describing in detail the appearance of the little sister.


    Wang Xiaoman speculated: the little sister who bought fierce is very similar to Lin Xiaozhen.


    She immediately called Chang Wen and asked him to come to the investigation company.


    Chang Wen came all night and listened to the little beggar''s confession again.


    He judged: "the girl who bought the murderer is probably Lin Xiaozhen."


    Wang Xiaoman puzzled asked: "why does Lin Xiaozhen want to do this?"


    "It''s obvious that Lin Xiaozhen wants to break Xu Xiaohui''s face."


    "I don''t understand. Is Xu Xiaohui Lin Xiaozhen''s rival?"


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile and explained: "Lin Xiaozhen has always suspected that I have a relationship with Xu Xiaohui, so she is always jealous. I think: she must be envious of Xu Xiaohui''s beauty and want to leave some blemishes on her face. In this way, I don''t like Xu Xiaohui. "


    "Ha ha... It turns out that Lin Xiaozhen is jealous, little brother. It seems that Lin Xiaozhen is crazy in love with you. Maybe she will kill people for love."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Today, she''s going to break Xu Xiaohui''s face. Tomorrow, she may kill Wang Xiaohui and Li Xiaohui."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhen, a beautiful girl, was so dark and vicious in her heart. I have to remind you: you''d better stay away from Lin Xiaozhen."


    "I also want to stay away from Lin Xiaozhen, but it''s like a snake. I can''t get rid of it unless I evaporate in the world."


    "Little brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I think: first of all, let Lin Xiaozhen know that her plot has gone bankrupt and I have seen through it. Secondly, let Lin Xiaozhen understand that if she does something similar again, I will stay away from her and never see her again. "


    That night, under the guidance of the little beggar, the other two little beggars in the cave were also caught, and all three of them were imprisoned in the earth survey company.


    The next day, Chang Wen called Lin Xiaozhen and said, "sister Xiaozhen, I invite you to see a Western mirror."


    "Brother Chang, did you drink wine early in the morning and say something about wine?"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t say anything about wine. I''d like to invite you to the earth investigation company. I''ll wait for you there."


    Half an hour later, Lin Xiaozhen arrived at the earth investigation company.


    Chang Wen said: "I commissioned this investigation company to crack a case of trying to hurt Xu Xiaohui. I want you to listen to the confessions of these perpetrators."


    Last night, Xu Xiaohui went back to the villa in panic and told Lin Xiaozhen: "just now, I was knocked down by three little beggars. They wanted to rob me of my money. At the critical moment, a man came to save me."

 Chapter 50

    Lin Xiaozhen knew that her plot had broken down. However, she never thought that the three little beggars had been captured and even confessed to her.


    Wang Xiaoman took three little beggars out of the basement.


    The elder little beggar recognized Lin Xiaozhen at a glance, pointed to her and said, "it''s this little sister. Let''s carve a cross on her forehead."


    Lin Xiaozhen wanted to deny and sophistry, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She knew that it was too late to say anything, so she had to admit defeat.


    "Brother Chang, I''m a hero. It''s really me who asked these three little beggars to carve a cross on Xu Xiaohui''s forehead."


    Chang Wen angrily asked: "Lin Xiaozhen, why do you want to do this?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m afraid that you will be seduced by Xu Xiaohui, so let someone carve a cross on her forehead. In this way, she will become an ugly woman, and you won''t like her any more."


    "Lin Xiaozhen, don''t you think it''s against the law to do so? Don''t you think it''s immoral? In any case, you are shouting at Xiaohui, and they are so kind to you. Can you do it? "


    Lin Xiaozhen said boldly: "brother Chang, no wonder I''m Xu Xiaohui. This time, you were kidnapped by gangsters, she cried to death, fainted several times, what does that mean? It shows that Xu Xiaohui is deeply in love with you. I don''t want to be dug up by her. I have to prepare for a rainy day. "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, I have repeatedly explained that I have nothing to do with Xu Xiaohui. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Brother Chang, you have to bear most of the responsibility for this, because you always like to be entangled with beautiful women, and you have to make me jealous. For example: with so many survey companies, you have to go to Dadi survey company to do business. Obviously, it''s because sister Wang is beautiful. You and Xu Xiaohui were only friends once, but when you met her, you asked me to take her in. What do you mean? Fortunately, only one wife is allowed now. If you are polygamous, you may find 10 wives and 8 concubines. "


    Chang Wen couldn''t laugh or cry at these words.


    He sighed and said: "Lin Xiaozhen, Lin Xiaozhen, you are a big vinegar jar. Fortunately, I am not your husband. If I were your husband, I would break your vinegar jar just by looking at a woman."


    Lin Xiaozhen rolled a white eye to Wang Xiaoman and warned: "sister Wang, you are 30 years old and dressed so enchanting. Do you want to seduce brother Chang?"


    Chang Wen said angrily, "Lin Xiaozhen, you have to learn to respect others. What''s the matter with people''s dress."


    Lin Xiaozhen hands akimbo, said with indifference: "now the truth has come to light, what do you want me to do? Do you want to hand me over to the police? "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, if I want to give you to the police, I won''t call you here. I hope you will learn this lesson and never do such stupid things again. Of course, I will not tell Xu Xiaohui the truth of this matter. "


    "Even if you tell Xu Xiaohui, I''m not afraid. I''ll tell Xu Xiaohui all this when I go back. "


    Chang Wen stopped: "Lin Xiaozhen, don''t be confused. Xu Xiaohui is a simple girl. She cherishes the friendship with you very much. If you tell her about it, it will make her very sad. Recently, she has been stimulated. Do you want to stimulate her again and make her become a psycho?"


    "I don''t want her to become a psychopath. If she becomes a psychopath, you have to blame me and hate me."


    Wang Xiaoman has not said a word, because she does not want to let Lin Xiaozhen have further antipathy to her.


    Lin Xiaozhen kicked the old beggar and scolded: "you traitor, you charged me 10000 yuan, but it didn''t work out, and you betrayed me."


    The old little beggar muttered, "I don''t want to betray you either, but the people here are very fierce. They hurt a lot and don''t leave any trauma. I can''t stand it, so I have to tell the truth."


    "You give me back that ten thousand dollars."


    "Little sister, I have spent 5000 yuan on 10000 yuan, and I have hidden the remaining 5000 yuan."


    "You... You spend five thousand a day?"


    "Yes, I took my two brothers to a restaurant and bought a second-hand motorcycle. With the remaining 5000 yuan, I was going to take my brothers to wash their feet tonight."


    "Damn, you want to wash your feet."


    Lin Xiaozhen kicked the little beggar again and left angrily.


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and sighed: "Lin Xiaozhen''s princess is very ill. I think she is very ill. You are unlucky to meet such a arrogant woman."


    As a matter of fact, Chang Wen doesn''t feel very unlucky. Although Lin Xiaozhen is unruly, she also has many advantages, such as directness, enthusiasm and generosity. In most cases, she is a reasonable girl.


    Chang Wen muttered to himself, "Xu Xiaohui can''t continue to live in the Lin family any more. She has to find a place for her to settle down."


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "it''s better to buy her a house with one room and one living room, and then let her come to work for me. It should be very competent to be my secretary."


    "Well, do as sister Wang says."


    Chang Wen spent more than 800000 yuan to buy a single room house for Xu Xiaohui.


    Xu Xiaohui moved out of the Lin family. Before she left, she took Lin Xiaozhen''s hand and said gratefully, "sister Xiaozhen, you took me in the most difficult time. I will never forget your kindness. In my heart, you will always be my best sister."


    Lin Xiaozhen said, "sister Xiaohui, you will always be my good sister."


    Xu Xiaohui became a secretary in Dadi investigation company.


    Li Dabao suffered a comminuted fracture of his head. After three days in a coma, he finally came to life.


    When he woke up, he knew that he was in the prison hospital.


    He looked around blankly and asked, "where is my elder brother Chang Wen?"


    Several doctors and nurses ignored him.


    Li Dabao never understood how he could live in the hospital?


    He doesn''t need to figure it out, because his brain has been seriously damaged, his intelligence has been seriously reduced, and he is almost a half demented person.


    Xu Xiaohui no longer has to worry about Li Dabao''s entanglement, and her life has returned to tranquility.


    He was a coward. His deeds were published in newspapers and on TV.


    City B also presented Chang Wen with a certificate of bravery for a just cause and a prize of 100000 yuan.


    Ding Fei wanted to leave the 100000 yuan bonus and said, "you''re a loser. You''re so eloquent that you''ve turned yourself into a hero. I think: you''re just lucky that the gangster didn''t wear his seat belt and hit the front window, which made you escape from death. Your performance is worthy of being a hero. You can cheat newspapers and TV, But you can''t cheat us. "


    Dou Dagui also sneered: "you''re a loser. You must be scared when you drive. When you step on the accelerator, you step on the brake, which makes the gangster dizzy. Ha ha... You fell down and picked up a big wallet."

 Chapter 51

    Dousha said unhappily: "Dad, mom, even if Chang Wen took a chance to get a 100000 yuan bonus, it''s also a good thing. Why do you still laugh at him?"


    Dou Dagui snorted and said, "I''m beating him. Otherwise, he thinks he''s a hero, and he''ll turn up his tail."


    Ding Fei echoed: "yes, we have to let the loser understand that he will always be a slave in our family."


    Someone knocked on the door, Ding Fei scolded: "you''re deaf. Go to open the door."


    Lai Ren Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang.


    Bean two rich smile of say hello: "big brother, big sister-in-law, busy that."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei were startled, but they were stunned there.


    Since Dou Dagui''s family was driven out of Dou''s villa three years ago, the second and third have never been on the house.


    Dousha said, "second uncle, third uncle, please sit down."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei hesitated and said, "sit, sit."


    Ding Fei reprimanded: "you''re a loser. You don''t have eyes. When the guests come, they don''t know how to pour tea."


    Chang Wen made two cups of tea, brought them up and said respectfully, "second uncle, third uncle, please have tea."


    Ding Fei curled his lips and asked, "second and third, what evil wind has brought you two here? You must have gone to the three treasures hall for everything."


    Dou Er Fu said with an embarrassed smile: "big brother and sister-in-law, the sky is going to collapse. You two are still sitting at home. I''m really convinced."


    Dou Dagui said carelessly: "the sky has collapsed. It''s not my family that is crushed to death. I''m afraid of a ball."


    Ding Fei asked curiously: "what happened?"


    Bean two rich dangerous words shrug listen to a way: "big brother, big sister-in-law, our beans Yongli company has been taken away by the Zhao family."


    Dou Dagui was surprised. He turned to laugh and said, "today is not April Fool''s day. Your joke is too big."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I''m not kidding. This afternoon, my mother announced an explosive appointment. My uncle''s grandson Zhao Dao became the office director of Yongli company."


    Dou Dagui said, "my mother wants to help her family. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a Zhao Dao."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, the three daughters of our Dou family have been working hard in Yongli company for several years, but they are only middle-level cadres. However, as soon as our mother''s nephew entered Yongli company, she became a middle-level cadre, which is very abnormal. I think what my mother means is: I want Yongli company to be named Zhao. "


    Dou Dagui said with indifference: "is a Zhao Dao equal to the three female generals of the Dou family? You are too worried."


    "Elder brother, you only know how to eat, drink and play in your life. You don''t know how to fight to the death in the power field."


    Dou Dagui said unhappily, "second, that''s bad. Although I''m frustrated by playing with things, I don''t have the bad habit of taking drugs or gambling. "


    Dou Dagui is exposing the foundation of the second and the third.


    Dou Er Fu laughed awkwardly and said apologetically, "brother, I take back what I said just now. However, it''s an indisputable fact that our mother wants Yongli company to change its Dynasty. If our three sons don''t say anything and let our mother do whatever she wants, Yongli company will be Zhao''s in the near future."


    Ding Fei said with a gloomy face: "even if Yongli company is a bean family, we can''t get much advantage. We don''t care if his surname is Dou or Zhao."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s wrong for you to say that. If Yongli company''s surname is Zhao, the three daughters of our Dou family will have no place to live. They will be swept out one by one by the Zhao family."


    Ding Fei gloated and said: "three years ago, our family had been swept out of the house. Even if Yongli company changed its surname, it would only sweep you two out of the house."


    Douer Fu looked at Dousha and said, "brother and sister-in-law, although your family has been driven out of Doujia villa, Dousha is still the sales director of Yongli company. In the future, once Yongli company changes its Dynasty, she will not be the sales director."


    Dou Dagui asked, "second, what do you say to do?"


    "Brother, my opinion is: our three brothers should stand up and speak. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to our mother and ask her to take back Zhao Dao''s appointment. I think Zhao Dao can only serve as the Secretary of the general manager''s office at most."


    Dou Dagui asked: "you are forced to go to the palace. What if my mother doesn''t pay for it?"


    "We three brothers come out together, our mother has to consider the consequences no matter what, I believe: our mother will take back her life."


    Dou Dagui took a look at Ding Fei. Seeing that Ding Fei lowered her head, she sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    ¡±Brother, you are the boss. Tomorrow you have to take the first shot. We''ll follow you to reinforce


    Dou Dagui gave a vague sound.


    Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang are gone.


    Ding Fei complained: "the second and the third came to the door for the first time, and they let you be cannon fodder. It''s extremely vicious."


    "Wife, I can''t say that either. It''s really inappropriate for our mother to let the Zhao family be the office director. It''s very likely to change the dynasty of Yongli company. If we don''t stop it now, our mother will make even greater efforts to hand over the three generations'' hard work to the Zhao family."


    "Husband, I think your head is a lump in one''s heart. Even if Yongli company changes its Dynasty, our family will only lose 13. I don''t think it''s necessary to take this shot."


    "Wife, no matter how to say I''m the boss of the bean family, I should be in the front."


    Ding Fei looked at Chang Wen and said angrily, "you''re useless. Are you dumb? Can you tell me if your father-in-law should take the lead?"


    Chang Wen raised his head and said, "pretend to be dumb."


    Ding Fei''s gloomy face reproached: "you''re a loser. Your mouth is so precious. Can''t you make it clear?"


    "Dad, I think: the second uncle and the third uncle mean to let you be the first bird. As the old saying goes, the gun is the first bird. Granny is a strong woman. She will certainly ignore your opinions. Besides, she will shoot a shot at the bird in the head. We don''t need to take granny''s bullet. "


    "Loser, do you want me to be dumb


    "Yes, you have to go with them tomorrow, but from the beginning to the end, you don''t say a word."


    "What if the second one forces me to say it?"


    "Dad, you just pretend to be choking and coughing."


    Dou Dagui laughs and says, "it''s a good idea to be a loser. I''ll be dumb tomorrow. I won''t talk to you, motherfucker! Second and third want me to be cannon fodder, no way


    Ding Fei curled his lips and said, "this is not a stupid idea. I just scolded him as dumb. It inspired him and made him think of the trick of pretending to be dumb."


    Dou Dagui flattered: "yes, my wife is smart. My greatest decision in my life is to marry a good woman like you."


    Chang Wen thinks: if Ding Fei is a good woman, there will be no bad woman in the world.

 Chapter 52

    The next day, the three sons of the bean family went to Yongli company together.


    Three people went to the general manager''s office, a door, met Zhao Dao.


    Zhao Dao called out affectionately: "big uncle, second uncle, third uncle, I''ll send you greetings!"


    Three people ignore Zhao Dao, straight into the general manager''s office.


    Soya bean milk saw three sons running together. First, she was surprised and turned to anger.


    "The three of you, it seems, have come to me to settle accounts."


    Soymilk did not let the three of them sit, so they had to stand.


    Dou Er Fu pulled Dou Da GUI''s clothes with his hand and asked him to speak first.


    Dou Dagui kept his head down and said nothing.


    Douer Fu pinched douda GUI''s thigh again.


    Dou Dagui cried with pain. He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed violently. The cough was endless.


    Soybean milk angrily said: "do you three want to stand in my office?"? If you want to stand next to each other, stand up for me. "


    Bean two rich see the boss keep coughing, know let him head gun is no hope, then said: "Mom, I heard you appointed nephew Zhao Dao as office director."


    "Yes, you are well informed. I just announced it yesterday afternoon."


    "Mom, it''s not fair for you to do so. Your three granddaughters worked hard in Yongli company for several years, and finally became middle-level cadres. However, when your nephew came to Yongli company, he didn''t make any contribution and didn''t build a career, so he became the office director. Isn''t that a helicopter ride?"


    Bean two rich finish saying, pulled bean three prosperous clothes.


    Dou Sanwang echoed: "Mom, the second brother is right. Zhao Dao has no experience at all. It''s not suitable to be an office director. I think he should be an office secretary first and exercise for a few years."


    Bean milk slapped on the table and said: "you three have never made any contribution to the company, but I''ll give you 8000 yuan of living expenses every month. Is that right? In my opinion, you are too full. From today on, the living expenses of the second and third year will be reduced to 5000 yuan. "


    Douerfu said unconvinced: "Mom, we''re just making a suggestion. Don''t you make a speech and don''t let people give advice?"


    Dou Sanwang also bravely said: "Mom, we don''t want to contribute to Wynn, but you don''t let us do it."


    Soybean milk said angrily: "you look in the mirror one by one to see what you are. One is gambling, one is taking drugs, one only knows how to eat, drink and play. If you come to Yongli company, you will only tear down Yongli company''s platform."


    Soymilk rang the alarm bell, and soon, several security guards rushed in.


    Pointing to the three sons, dounai ordered, "blow them out. They are not allowed to enter the gate of Yongli company."


    Several security guards pushed and dragged them out of Wynn''s office building.


    Douer Fu said unhappily: "boss, you... You promised well last night, and today you''re going to make a start. Why don''t you dare to say a word?"


    "I was about to speak, but I was choked by a mouthful of saliva and almost let me breathe."


    "Elder brother, I think you''re looking for a reason. It must be my sister-in-law''s advice to keep you quiet."


    Dou Sanwang said indignantly: "brother, you are equivalent to being a traitor. We have both been reduced the cost of living, so you stay the same."


    Douer Fu threw his sleeve and said angrily, "brother, this is the last time I call you. I don''t think you are worthy of this title. From then on, let''s go our own way."


    The second and third left.


    Dou Dagui looked at their back and said with a smile: "ha ha... You two treat me as a fool, let me be a rookie, hum! I''ve got a smart wife who gives me advice, so I won''t be fooled by you two. "


    Dou Dagui took out his cell phone and called Ding Fei: "wife, fortunately you gave me a brilliant idea last night. Today, I didn''t say a word in front of my mother. Guess what happened to the second and third


    "I must have been scolded by my mother, and it was bloody."


    "Ha ha... It''s not just training. Our mother reduced their living expenses by 3000 yuan."


    "Husband, your living expenses haven''t changed, have you?"


    "No, it''s still 8000 yuan, ha ha... Fortunately you gave me a brilliant idea, otherwise, I will end up the same as the second and third year."


    "Husband, if you marry me, you''ve been lucky for eight generations."


    In fact, the idea of pretending to be dumb is often written, but Ding Fei takes it for himself.


    That night, doumai called Dousha: "elder sister, are you alone at home?"


    "I''m at home with Chang Wen, and my parents are out for a walk."


    "Sister, doumi and I are downstairs. We''ll come up right away."


    After a while, doumai and doumi entered the door.


    Dou Mai said straight to the point: "sister, I''ll make a long story short. Yesterday, my grandmother appointed Zhao Dao, her nephew, as the office director. I think this is a dangerous signal. I speculate that Zhao Dao will be the deputy general manager of the company in a short time. After a hundred years, he will become the general manager of the company, Yongli company became Zhao''s industry. "


    Doumi said discontentedly: "grandma has gone too far. It''s a bit like Empress Dowager Cixi. Today, she promotes a Zhao Dao from her mother''s family. Tomorrow, she will promote a Zhao Penzi from the Zhao family. The day after tomorrow, she will also promote a Zhao chopsticks from the Zhao family. If this goes on, the industry of Doujia will fall into the hands of the Zhao family."


    Dousha didn''t say a word.


    Doumai continued: "this morning, my father went to see my grandmother with my uncle and uncle. But my grandmother was so stubborn that she didn''t listen to any opinions. Instead, she punished my father and uncle. I think: we three young people can not stand by and stand up to defend the interests of bean family. "


    "What do you want to do?" Dousha asked


    Doumai pointed out: "according to my father''s lesson this morning, I think: we can''t be hard, we have to be soft."


    "What do you mean soft?"


    "The three of us will ask for sick leave tomorrow. Let''s ask for three days'' leave first. Let''s see grandma''s reaction."


    Dousha asked in horror: "this is... This is a strike!"


    "By the way, it''s a strike. As long as the three of us don''t work, the sales department, the supply department and the finance department will be paralyzed. I''ll see if grandma has three heads and six arms. "


    "Is that right?" Dousha asked


    "What if you don''t? If it''s hard, we don''t need to touch the egg on the stone. If it''s soft, we can make Grandma laugh and cry. "


    "I have to think about it."


    "Elder sister, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Now, the Zhao family''s knife has been put on the neck of the bean family. If we don''t fight again, it will become the meat on the chopping board."


    Dousha has no idea. She looks at Changwen like asking for help.

 Chapter 53

    Chang Wen squeezed his eyes and nodded, implying that Dousha would agree to come down first.


    Dousha understood and said, "OK."


    "Elder sister, don''t tell your parents about this. We three should do a good job in keeping secrets. We should pretend to be sick and go to the hospital tomorrow to take sick leave."


    Doumai and doumi leave in a hurry. Obviously, they don''t want to meet doudagui and Dingfei.


    Ding Fei''s mouth is like a trumpet. As long as she knows something, it will spread all over the world in a day.


    Dousha sighed and asked, "Chang Wen, what do you say to do?"


    Chang Wen said: "wife, if you three sisters ask for sick leave together tomorrow, grandma will immediately understand that you want to give up and give her a hand. According to grandma''s personality, she will never compromise. She will definitely withdraw the three of you. In this way, she will not only fail to achieve her goal, but also be very passive. "


    "Chang Wen, if I don''t act with them, I will be isolated, and our sisterhood will be completely broken. Besides, I think grandma has gone too far. If she doesn''t stop it, Yongli company will really fall into the hands of the Zhao family. "


    "Wife, things have not come to such a serious step. Now, the position of director of the general manager''s office is vacant, and it really needs someone to fill it. Besides, Zhao Dao, as the director of the office, may not become the deputy general manager in the future. We can only take a step at a time."


    "Husband, what should I do to avoid offending both sides?"


    "Wife, I remember: you said two days ago that there was still a sum of more than 1 million yuan of money confiscated in K county. Grandma urged you to collect the money several times. In my opinion, you should call grandma immediately and say that you will collect the debt tomorrow. In this way, on the surface, you haven''t been to work for a few days, but in fact, you are away on business. In the eyes of doumai and doumi, you are standing in the same trench with them, and in the eyes of dounai, you are the only one who has not asked for sick leave. "


    Dousha happily said: "husband, you are so smart. My father didn''t get his living expenses cut after listening to your advice of being dumb. The idea you gave me is too high. "


    "Wife, I''ll accompany you to K County tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover this debt. I want to help you."


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen drove a car to K county with Dousha.


    In the afternoon of that day, I arrived at k County smoothly.


    They go on and on to collect debts.


    It was a medium-sized supermarket that was in debt. At the end of last year, it was engaged in decoration, and it bought more than 1 million building materials in Yongli company. It was said that the supermarket had just opened, and it was short of money, so it would delay again and again, but it didn''t pay back.


    The general manager of the supermarket is a one eyed dragon with cunning and ferocity in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Minister Dou came to the store in person to make it shine."


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I''m here to collect debts this time. At the end of last year, the 1.2 million loan you owe our company should be returned."


    "Well, it''s my treat to meet you both tonight."


    Dousha refused: "Mr. Wang, just eat. I hope you can settle the debt at one time."


    "Well, I''ll do something right away. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    Chang Wen finds out that the one eyed dragon has no intention of repayment at all. He wants to delay.


    In the evening, Chang Wen turns around the door of the supermarket and finds that the supermarket is full of customers and the business is booming.


    Chang Wen went to the supermarket again. The price of the goods here is neither expensive nor cheap. It seems that the profit of the supermarket is considerable.


    It should have made a lot of money in more than half a year since its opening. The debt of 1.2 million is not a big number, so it should not be a problem to return it.


    Chang Wen turned around and saw a dozen beggars gathered under the viaduct.


    He frowned and thought about it.


    He went to the beggar and asked, "who is your head?"


    Generally speaking, small beggars will have a head as long as they become a group.


    A seven or eight year old little beggar pointed under the bridge pier and replied, "our heads are sleeping."


    The sleeping beggar is about seventeen or eight years old.


    Chang Wen went over, squatted down and whispered: "boss, wake up, let''s talk about a business."


    The beggar opened his eyes and sat up.


    Chang Wen found out that the beggar''s head was a flat nose. It seemed that someone had cut off his nose with a knife. "


    Looking at Chang Wen with a flat nose, he asked coldly, "if you have anything, please tell me that I don''t have time to chew with you."


    "I''d like to ask you to do something for me, and I''ll give you a good reward."


    "To be clear, what are you doing?"


    "There is a Dongfeng supermarket on the street ahead. I''d like you to arrange for someone to shout at the door of the supermarket: the boss of this supermarket has leprosy and the food has virus. Don''t buy anything from this supermarket. I hope there''s always someone yelling at me from the door open to the door close. "


    Flat nose asked: "you also open a supermarket, do you want to make Dongfeng supermarket business yellow?"


    "Brother, this supermarket owes me money not to return, wants to repudiate, I come such a move, is wants to force him to return the money."


    "How much are you going to pay us?" he asked


    Chang Wen stretched out two fingers and replied, "2000 yuan a day, one bill a day."


    He turned a white eye at Chang Wen and said, "2000 yuan is too little. We have more than ten brothers who have to take risks from morning to night. The boss of the supermarket will definitely call the police. When the police come, we have to run away like rabbits, including the risk fee."


    "That''s 3000 yuan a day."


    "5000 yuan, it''s a buy it now price. If you agree, I''ll arrange for people to shout at the door of the supermarket in turn to make sure that the business of the supermarket will plummet."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen took 5000 yuan out of his pocket, handed it to his flat nose, and said, "this is the reward for the first day. I hope you can explain it clearly to your brothers. You have to shout all the time, so that customers really think this supermarket has virus."


    He accepted the money and said with satisfaction, "man, you are interesting enough. Although we are beggars, we are also loyal. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that from tomorrow, 90% of the customers will be blocked. I have to make it clear to you that it is impossible not to let a customer enter the store. "


    "As long as I can stop 50% of the customers, I''m satisfied."


    "No problem, you can check and supervise every day."


    In the early morning of the next day, Chang Wen ran to the gate of Dongfeng supermarket. As soon as he saw it, there were two little beggars at the gate, shouting: "the boss of this shop is leprosy. The food in the shop is full of bacteria. If anyone eats the food in this shop, he will get leprosy immediately..."


    An old lady was about to enter the shop when she was stopped by a little beggar. She said in a loud voice, "grandma, this is a black shop. Be careful you will be killed."


    On hearing this, the old lady turned and left.

 Chapter 54

    Most of the customers who were going to enter the shop turned and left when they heard the little beggar''s cry.


    One eyed dragon, the boss of the supermarket, ran out of the supermarket with a stick in his hand and yelled: "little beggar, I want to break your legs and break your mouth!"


    Two little beggars, one to the East and the other to the west, ran away like rabbits.


    Waving a stick, the one eyed dragon exclaimed, "if you dare to come again, I will be rude to you!"


    One eyed dragon had just returned to the supermarket. In less than a minute, the little beggars returned to the door of the supermarket and yelled out: "there is leprosy in this shop. You can''t buy anything from his family. Anyone who buys it will get leprosy..."


    The one eyed dragon ran out with a stick, and the little beggar ran away as usual.


    After doing this several times, the one eyed dragon was exhausted. He took out his cell phone and called the police.


    Before the police car arrived at the supermarket, the little beggar ran away.


    The one eyed dragon called the police several times, and the police car was empty every time.


    The one eyed dragon had no idea. He took a few bags of snacks and said to the little beggars, "man, I beg you. After eating the snacks, go to the door of other shops and shout."


    The little beggars took the refreshments, wolfed them down and cried as usual.


    For a whole day, Dousha didn''t receive a call from the one eyed dragon in the hotel. Obviously, the one eyed dragon was trying to slow down.


    The next day, Chang Wen accompanied Dousha to Dongfeng supermarket.


    The director of the office said: "the boss has gone to other places to raise money. It can take at least a week and at most ten days and a half months to come back."


    Dousha frowned and sighed: "Chang Wen, it seems that we are all empty. The boss is obviously hiding from us and wants to get rid of this debt."


    "Ha ha... Wife, don''t worry. Let''s take advantage of our free time to visit K county. I heard that there are many places of interest here."


    Chang Wen took Dousha to visit around every day. For three days in a row, he toured all the scenic spots here and tasted all the special snacks.


    Every night, Chang Wen would run to the overpass and give him 5000 yuan.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the boss of Dongfeng supermarket called Dousha: "minister Dou, I''ve raised the money. You can take it."


    Dousha happily said: "Chang Wen, I didn''t expect that the boss didn''t cheat. He really went to raise money these two days. Let''s get the money quickly."


    The one eyed Dragon said dejectedly, "minister Dou, this is a check for 1.2 million."


    Dousha looked at the check carefully and said, "thank you for your support. I hope we can cooperate more in the future."


    Boss Wang pleaded: "minister Dou, could you please stop the little beggar at the door? In the past three days, the business of the supermarket has been booming. Customers are afraid to enter my supermarket when they listen to the little beggar''s cry."


    Dousha confused, asked: "what little beggar?"


    "Minister Dou, don''t pretend to be confused. I''ve paid the debt. Please let the little beggars go quickly."


    "Mr. Wang, I really don''t understand what you mean? What little beggar? "


    The one eyed dragon bowed to Dousha and begged: "minister Dou, please hold your hand high. I know that you sent those little beggars. I promise that you will never owe your company any more money."


    Dousha seems to understand, she said quietly: "Mr. Wang, let''s do this. Although I don''t know what these little beggars are about, I can do their work."


    Dousha has been suspected to be in Changwen.


    These days, Chang Wen will go out every night to take a walk, but why take a walk after a day''s tour? Obviously, walking is just an excuse. He must be doing something secret.


    It is likely that they contacted this group of small beggars to make trouble at the door of Dongfeng supermarket and force Mr. Wang to pay back the money.


    Once out of the supermarket, Dousha asked, "Chang Wen, what''s the matter with the little beggar?"


    Chang shrugged and replied, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Chang Wen, you didn''t tell the truth. Did you make these little beggars make trouble at the door of the supermarket, deliberately destroy his family''s business and force him to pay back?"


    "Wife, do you think I''m a beggar? Not really. "


    "Don''t admit it. Now that you''ve got the money, you''ll help Mr. Wang plead for mercy and let the little beggar stop making trouble."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "well, I''ll talk to the little beggars and do their ideological work. If the little beggars listen to me, it''s certainly good."


    Chang Wen waved to a little beggar and said, "you all go back. It''s OK."


    The little beggar gave Chang Wen a gift and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll go back and talk to him."


    Two little beggars flew away.


    Dousha snorted and complained: "Chang Wen, it''s a show. What does the little beggar say to you? It means they know you. It seems that you meet them every night. "


    Chang Wen was noncommittal, just smiling.


    After lunch, Chang Wen and Dousha rush back to B city.


    Dousha asked thoughtfully: "doumai and doumi discussed with me that they asked for three days'' sick leave. Today is the fourth day. I don''t know if they have gone to work?"


    "Whatever, you haven''t been at work for 4 days anyway. Tomorrow, you''ll pretend you haven''t done anything and go to the class to have a look."


    As soon as Dousha entered the office building, he met doumai.


    Bean wheat dejected said: "sister, you come."


    Dousha prevaricated: "I stayed at home for one more day and just went to work today."


    Doumai said: "doumi and I asked for three days'' sick leave. When we came to work yesterday, we were scolded by dounai and demoted to Deputy posts."


    "Why does grandma want to demote you two?"


    "Grandma said that we were pretending to be ill and deliberately wanted to take advantage of her. She also said that if we pretended to be ill again, we would be driven out of Wynn and never talk about it."


    Dousha asked nervously: "grandma didn''t demote me?"


    Doumai puzzled and said: "strange, doumi and I only asked for three days off, but you didn''t go to work for four days, but Grandma only punished us, but let you go. I really don''t understand."


    "Maybe grandma is going to demote me to an ordinary clerk, or sweep me out of the house."


    Bean wheat Gray said: "Grandma means too much, we are not her opponent."


    Dousha went to the general manager''s office.


    Dounai asked with a smile: "granddaughter, you are still obedient. Doumai and doumi join hands to ask for sick leave. They want to demote my army. In a rage, I demote them to Deputy posts."


    "Grandma, I''m coming back with that debt."


    Dousha handed the check to grandma.


    Soymilk looked at the check and said with a smile: "granddaughter, only you are the most reasonable and stable. At the beginning, your grandfather asked you to be the general manager, which seems right. I''m over 70 years old and I don''t want to be the general manager for a long time. But you are still young and can''t take on this important task. I want you to exercise for a few more years. "

 Chapter 55

    "Grandma, I listen to you."


    Dounai took Dousha by the hand and said, "if you hadn''t married wunang, I wouldn''t have dismissed you as the general manager. In recent years, you''ve been living with a wunang. I''ve really wronged you."


    "Grandma, Chang Wen is a very good person. I don''t feel aggrieved."


    Soymilk was surprised, but Dousha talked for the first time.


    "Granddaughter, do you like to be a loser?"


    "Grandma, in fact, Chang Wen is a very talented person, it just contains but does not show, does not like to be in the limelight."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t see that. Granddaughter, since you have a good feeling for wunang, I won''t force you to divorce. Ah! I''m really sorry for you. Even if this loser has talent, he doesn''t have a family background. If you marry Chen Gang and the Dou Chen families unite, the family business will become more and more prosperous. "


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Douru patted Dousha on the shoulder and encouraged him to do well. In the future, the burden of Yongli company will be borne by you


    Dousha returned to the office, doumi sneaked in and asked, "sister, you haven''t packed up yet?"


    Dousha puzzled asked: "what do I pack?"


    "Didn''t grandma sweep you out?"


    "No, grandma just said," let me do a good job. "


    Doumi Du said: "I can see through it. Grandma always protects you. My second sister and I only asked for three days'' sick leave, and grandma demoted us to Deputy posts. You didn''t come for four days, but Grandma didn''t punish you and encouraged you to work hard. It''s really unconvincing."


    Dou Mai also came and inquired, "elder sister, how does grandma punish you?"


    "Grandma didn''t say anything, just let me do it well."


    Doumai coldly said: "grandma is really cunning. She wants to alienate our three sisters. Grandma punished us, but didn''t punish you. She just wants us to alienate ourselves and make us quarrel, so she can make a profit."


    Doumi said with a mouthful: "ginger is still spicy. Forget it, we can''t fight grandma."


    Bean wheat coldly said: "grandma is more powerful, her age is placed there, this year she is 78 years old, I don''t think she can live for a few years, when grandma dies, our three sisters should unite as one, and drive Zhao Dao out of Yongli company."


    Doumai hoped that grandma would die soon, which surprised Dousha.


    "Zhao Dao is just the director of the office, and he doesn''t understand business. I heard that he is only a junior high school graduate, and it won''t pose a great threat," Dousha said


    Doumai squinted at Dousha and said with disdain, "elder sister, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. You always think of people for the better. I''ll tell you: sooner or later, you will suffer a lot and you will end up dead."


    Doumi said: "second sister, it''s not so serious. I think Zhao Dao is very kind. He always smiles when he sees people."


    "The man who hides a knife in a smile is more powerful. As the old saying goes," a dog that can''t bark will bite, but a smiling tiger is the most dangerous. "


    Soybean milk let his nephew Zhao Dao as the office director of Yongli company, caused a big storm, the result is: two sons and two granddaughters are out of luck.


    Only the eldest family is safe, thanks to Chang Wen''s advice.


    If we dig from the root, the culprit of this disturbance is doumai.


    Doumai instigates his father to unite with his uncle and uncle to attack his mother.


    Bean wheat a plan failed, and together with cousins and cousins to put off, give grandma a problem, did not expect that these tricks are empty.


    As the saying goes: misfortune never comes alone.


    During this period of time, doumai seems to have left Mecheng. A few days ago, her college classmate Zhang Wei came to pester him again.


    Dou Mai and Zhang Wei fell in love for a period of time in college. After graduating from college, Dou Mai felt that Zhang Wei''s parents were working class, so he began to alienate Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei went to the UK for postgraduate study and returned to China a few days ago.


    As soon as Zhang Wei returned home, he came to find doumai.


    He said happily: "Dou Mai, I don''t miss you every day when I am abroad, but the overseas telephone is too expensive to contact you often. Now I have finally returned home, and we can meet every day."


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "why do we meet every day? Make it clear that we are just classmates. Is it necessary to meet each other every day? "


    Zhang Wei said angrily: "Dou Mai, don''t forget, when I was in college, I squeezed 2000 yuan from my teeth every month to give you. You promised that as long as I got my master''s degree, I would marry me. Now I finally got my master''s degree. Don''t you mean what you said?"


    "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Dou Mai, we have also vowed that we will love each other all our lives and never change our mind."


    "Zhang Wei, you are so naive. You can''t take the oath of those rotten streets seriously."


    "Dou Mai, you''re kidding. I''m serious."


    Seeing that Zhang Wei was a dead hearted man, Dou Mai lied and said, "I''ve got a boyfriend and I''m engaged. To tell you the truth, I''m his man."


    Zhang Wei was surprised and retorted: "you... You lie. I heard several classmates say that you don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    "Can I beat gongs and drums to let people all over the world know that I have talked about my boyfriend?"


    "Dou Mai, if you really have a boyfriend, let me meet him."


    "Well, then I''ll find a chance to meet you two."


    Dou Mai was eager to get rid of Zhang Wei, so he came up with such a bad idea.


    How can she make this lie come true?


    Dou Mai wants to rent a boyfriend, but he thinks that the person he rents is unreliable. If he says something wrong, he will ask for trouble.


    She thought over the familiar men and found that none of them could be trusted.


    Just when she was disappointed, three words popped out of her head: "loser".


    Yeah, you can make a loser pretend to be her boyfriend.


    The loser looks very respectable. As long as he dresses better, he will look like a dog.


    The mouth of the loser is also very tight, and he won''t talk about it everywhere.


    Doumai makes up her mind to let Chang Wen pretend that her boyfriend meets Zhang Wei, and let Zhang Wei die to pursue her.


    That evening, Chang Wen went to pick up Dousha.


    As soon as his car stopped at the gate of Wynn, doumai came over with two cups of coffee.


    "You are early. You have half an hour to go off work."


    "I''m afraid of traffic jams. I''ll come early so that I won''t let Dousha wait in a hurry."


    "Ha ha... You''re a loser. You look like a model husband. Come on, I''ll buy you coffee. "


    Chang Wen is a little surprised. Although a cup of coffee is not worth a few dollars, doumai invites him to have coffee, but the sun comes out from the West.


    Usually, Dou Mai meets Chang Wen with a haughty look, not a nose, not a face. Today, he is so friendly to him, which makes Chang Wen suspicious.

 Chapter 56

    Doumai passes the coffee through the window.


    Chang Wen didn''t pick up the coffee and asked: "isn''t there any poison in the coffee?"


    Dou Mai turned his eyes to Chang Wen and said, "why should I poison you? If you die, I won''t get any benefits. I''ll only take advantage of my sister, uncle and mother."


    Chang Wen smiles, takes the coffee, sips it, and praises it: "yes, it''s freshly ground coffee."


    Dou Mai was surprised and asked, "can you still drink the freshly ground coffee?"


    "Ha ha... I''m the driver of the big boss. Sometimes I follow the big boss into coffee shops and restaurants. I''ve seen a little bit of the world."


    Doumai patted the top of the car with his hand and said impolitely, "your boss is really blind. How do you like him?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Hee hee... You''re not so good."


    Chang Wen finished his coffee and asked, "bean wheat, I''ve finished my coffee. You can tell me if you have anything."


    Dou Mai sighed and said, "I''m a loser. To tell you the truth, I''ve come across something to scratch my head. I''d like to ask you a favor."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "if you invite me to have coffee, make it clear that you have something to ask me. Just say it. As long as I can do it, there''s nothing to say."


    "Loser, a male classmate of my university has been pursuing me, which makes me very tired. I want you to dress up as my boyfriend and meet him to let him die."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Dou Mai asked him to pretend to be his boyfriend, which was a sensitive thing.


    "You have to discuss this with Dousha. She nodded her head before I dare to agree."


    Bean wheat a face of disdain of color, disdain of say: "you are really a coward, on this small matter also need wife agree, don''t you have a little man''s hard spirit?"


    "I''m a real loser. Naturally, I''m obedient to my wife."


    Doumai turned and entered the office building and went to Dousha''s office.


    Dousha was packing up for work. Seeing doumai''s gloomy face, she asked, "what''s wrong with you? Did grandma scold you again?"


    "Elder sister, I have encountered a trouble. I have a dead heart."


    "What''s the trouble?" Dousha asked in surprise


    "A male classmate of my university pursued me crazily, which almost suffocated me."


    "Ha ha... It should be a very happy thing for someone to pursue."


    "Sister, the problem is: he''s not my prince charming, just a disgusting toad."


    "Dou Mai, since you don''t have a cold for him, just tell him straight. Can''t he get married?"


    "Elder sister, this male classmate is a tendon. He said that as long as I haven''t talked about my boyfriend, I will pursue me persistently. If I want to get rid of him, there is only one way, that is, to find a fake boyfriend to meet him and let him die completely."


    Dousha tilted his head to think about it and suggested: "there are many boys in our company. You can choose any one and let him dress up as your boyfriend. Can you be so sad?"


    "Elder sister, I''m the second princess of Yongli company. How can I pick a man at will? If it comes out, it''s not a big scandal. I don''t think about myself, but I have to think about the reputation of the company."


    Dousha said helplessly: "what should I do?"


    "I think about it again and again: I should choose from my own family, so that I can keep it secret."


    "There is no young man in our family. By the way, grandma''s nephew is a suitable person."


    "Forget it, grandma''s nephew looks like a pig''s head. It''s disgraceful to let him pretend to be my boyfriend. Elder sister, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I have a candidate, I''m afraid you won''t agree. "


    "I... why don''t I agree?"


    "I think it''s appropriate for a loser to dress up as my boyfriend."


    Dousha was surprised, hesitated and said: "doumai, is it appropriate for you to let the loser dress up as your boyfriend?"


    "Elder sister, I''ve been thinking about it for several days, and I think the only suitable person is the loser."


    Dousha sighed and said, "if you think it''s appropriate to be a loser, I''ll talk to him and ask for his advice."


    "Elder sister, just now I have talked with the loser, his opinion is: as long as you nod, he is willing to help."


    "I promise you, but I have to put the scandal in front of me. Don''t blame me or him if you mess it up."


    "Sister, is not dressed up as my boyfriend, and that man to see one side, what smash not smash."


    Doumaixing rushed downstairs, ran to Changwen''s car, patted the car window, and said with pride, "my sister has promised you to be my fake boyfriend. You remember clearly. Tomorrow night at 8:00, I''ll go to a family teahouse on time. I''ll wait for you there, and remember: don''t miss my mother''s business."


    Bean wheat said, riding an electric car to go.


    Looking at Dou Mai''s back, Chang Wenyin said: "this unruly little girl thinks I''m a rag. When she wants to use it, she takes it out to wipe the dust. When she uses it, she leaves it in the corner. Hum! Lao Tzu is not a slave who comes and goes at once


    Dousha got on the car, and the first sentence was: "Chang Wen, just now doumai came to beg me, saying that a man pestered him and wanted you to dress up as her boyfriend, meet that man, and let that man die. I agreed. What''s your opinion?"


    "Wife, since you have agreed, I will go."


    "Chang Wen, when you meet that man, you should be on guard against him beating you. Maybe he will stab you with a knife."


    Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not so evil."


    "Changwen, as the saying goes: be prepared for nothing. You dress up as doumai''s boyfriend, that''s the man''s rival. Can he like you? Maybe he''ll fight you again. "


    "Then I''ll take a knife."


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable. If I find something wrong, I''d better go ahead."


    Chang Wen is secretly happy that Dousha takes his safety into consideration, which means that he has been in love with him.


    "OK, tomorrow I''ll wear a pair of sneakers and sit in the corridor, always ready to run at the speed of 100 meters."


    Doumai worried and said: "you ran away and left doumai there alone. What would that man do to doumai?"


    "Then I''ll run with bean wheat."


    Dousha sighed and said, "it''s not a good thing that a woman is pursued by too many men."


    Chang Wen takes a look at the bean paste and thinks: there are already three people on the table pursuing you: Chen Gang, direction and Zhuang Lu. I don''t know if these three enemies will attack me?


    "I think it''s definitely a very happy thing that a woman can be pursued by many men. At least, it shows that this woman is excellent."


    Dousha said to himself, "as far as I know, doumai doesn''t seem to be pursued by any man. Why does a toad suddenly appear?"

 Chapter 57

    At 7:40 the next night, Chang Wen went to the family teahouse early.


    He stood at the gate of the teahouse and looked around. About five minutes later, doumai came riding an electric car. She saw Chang Wen at a glance, frowned and complained, "you''re a loser. You''re too careless. You see, you''re wearing greasy work clothes. It''s not like dating your girlfriend."


    Chang Wen deliberately put on a suit of work clothes, that is, to think of the appearance of Dou Mai, so that the man can know that she just talked about a low-grade man who sells coolies.


    "I... I just sent my boss to the party. I didn''t have time to change my clothes."


    Bean wheat see next to a small department store, rushed in, bought a suit.


    She angrily threw her clothes into Chang Wen''s arms and scolded: "I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes soon."


    Chang Wen laughs and goes into the bathroom of the teahouse.


    Doumai found a secluded table in the hall on the first floor and was reading the tea manual.


    She looked up at Chang Wen and said with satisfaction, "that''s what it''s like."


    Just as Chang Wen sat down, a man with a small back came into the teahouse. He looked around and came to doumai and Chang Wen.


    Bean wheat whispered: "it''s this little man with a back. When you see him later, you should show your arrogance and not be too humble."


    Xiaobeitou goes to the table, stares at Changwen and asks coldly, "are you doumai''s new boyfriend?"


    Chang Wen quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Hello, sir. I''m doumai''s boyfriend, Wang and sanmazi. "


    Xiaobeitou said with a smile: "Wang sanmazi, this name is good. It''s popular and grounded. Doumai, the new boyfriend you are looking for is really good. Just look at his name and you can see that he is a great man. "


    Chang Wen deliberately made a joke, just want to be a cheap bean wheat.


    Dou Mai''s face was angry and he said, "he... He''s joking with you. His name is Wang Qiankun, which means turning the world around."


    "Ha ha... I''m really ambitious to turn the world around. Man, let''s shake hands. "


    Chang Wen nodded his head and bowed his waist and stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Beitou shook hands with a little strength, often exaggerating the cry: "Ouch! You... You hurt my hand. "


    "Ha ha... It turned out to be a paper man, doumai. Your vision is really high. I found such a strong man."


    Chang Wen wiped the stool with his sleeve and said respectfully, "please sit down."


    His style is like a waiter in a teahouse, even more humble than a waiter.


    He patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "thank you. Look at you. You should be a waiter, right? Do you work in a hotel or a hotel? Isn''t it washing the rich women''s feet in the foot bath shop? "


    "I... I worked in a foot bath shop, specially pinching feet for rich women; I also worked in restaurants, serving tea and water to people; I also worked in the funeral home, dressing the dead... "


    Doumai said angrily: "you''re useless. Don''t act here. I''m blind. If I find such a smelly man as you, I''ll go away!"


    Chang Wen laughed and said to Xiao Beitou, "if you drink tea here slowly, I''ll go first."


    Chang Wen pats his ass and walks away.


    Doumai gasped in anger. She never dreamed that this loser would make a fool of her and make him lose his face in front of his ex boyfriend.


    Looking at Chang Wen''s back, Xiao Beitou disappeared at the gate of the teahouse. He turned his head and said with a smile, "Dou Mai, I didn''t expect that your grade is getting lower and lower, and your eyesight is getting worse and worse. You have a crush on this guy, which makes me speechless."


    Doumai couldn''t get off the ground for a moment, but her brain turned quickly and explained: "in the afternoon, I had a quarrel with my boyfriend, so he deliberately made me ugly. In fact, all his words and deeds just now were acting. Let me tell you: he is a rich second generation with hundreds of millions of assets. He is an executive with a monthly salary of 100000 yuan, and he is also a doctor studying abroad in the United States... "


    Xiaobeitou interrupted doumai''s words and laughed: "come on, don''t put on airs. Anyway, I''m a master of foreign ink, and now I''m working as a clerk in a big company with a monthly salary of 20000, which is more than enough for you. I see, you don''t have to look at the mountain, eat the bowl and look at the pot. At the end of the day, I''m afraid you''ll get nothing. "


    Dou Mai was so angry that he trembled all over and screamed: "I... I don''t want you even if I''m looking for a beggar."


    Peas and wheat left.


    Small back head said with a sneer: "bean wheat, I advise you to calm down, weigh it well, or with me to continue the front edge."


    Doumai rushed out of the teahouse, took a taxi and went straight to Dousha''s house.


    As soon as Chang Wen came into the house, Dousha asked, "why did you come back so soon? Did you see each other well? Is nothing wrong? "


    "Ha ha... I just said a few words, and bean wheat drove me back."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "why did doumai drive you back?"


    Before Chang Wen could answer, Dou Mai burst in.


    "Dou Mai, I''m asking Chang Wen. What''s the matter with you two?"


    Dou Mai waves his bag and smashes it at Chang Wen''s head.


    Chang wentou a low, avoid this hit.


    Dou Mai sprang up with his teeth and claws, waving his hands to scratch Chang Wen''s face.


    Chang Wen dodges and revolves around the table.


    Ding Fei came out of the bedroom and yelled, "are you going to rebel? All sit down for me. "


    Dou Mai angrily sat down on the chair and said with a crying voice, "big aunt, you give me a comment. You''re a loser. I made a fool of myself tonight. He has to give me an explanation."


    Confused, Ding Fei asked, "how dare you mess with me? He doesn''t have the guts


    Dousha explained: "recently, a male classmate of doumai''s University pestered him and insisted on talking about friends with him. In order to get rid of him, doumai asked Chang Wen to pretend to be her boyfriend and met the naughty dog tonight. I don''t know what happened when we met."


    "Big aunt, Chang Wen deliberately made a fool of me. He said that he once worked in a foot bath shop, pinched the rich woman''s feet, and even said that he worked in a funeral home, dressed the dead. Isn''t he making a fool of me in front of that man?"


    Ding Fei frowned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I''m telling the truth. I did pinch my feet for the rich woman in the foot bath shop and dress the dead in the funeral home."


    Ding Fei turned to Dousha and asked, "is he telling the truth?"


    Dousha has never talked with Changwen, nor has he studied his past deeply. Therefore, he knows nothing about Changwen''s history. However, Dousha wants to cover up for Changwen, so he tells a lie: "Changwen did work in a foot bath shop and a funeral home. He didn''t lie."

 Chapter 58

    Ding Fei Yin Yin said: "Dou Mai, I ask you: you warned the loser in advance, let him not to tell the truth, more don''t tell others the past disgraceful experience."


    Dou Mai said angrily: "big aunt, how do I know that wunang waste is so stupid, I would tell others my dishonorable history with relish. I... I overestimate wunang waste''s IQ."


    Ding Fei spread his hands and said, "doumai, I''m not protecting my son-in-law. That''s your fault. You know that wunang is a stupid guy. You should tell him the precautions in advance, but you didn''t tell him anything. Can you make a fool of yourself?"


    Dou Mai said angrily: "I think I''m a loser. I never dreamed that this loser turned out to be a fool, a fool and a straw bag. It''s bad luck for me to lose face in front of my ex boyfriend tonight."


    Dou Mai picked up his bag and left in a rage.


    Dou Dagui came out of the bedroom. He looked at Chang Wen and asked, "do you mean to think of the ugliness of Dou Mai?"


    Chang Wen said: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "you have to make a fool of Dou Mai. This little girl is too arrogant. Anyway, Chang Wen is our son-in-law. How can she fight and scold if she wants to? As the saying goes: beat the dog to deceive the master. He doesn''t treat Chang Wen as a human being, that is, he looks down on my family. "


    Dousha said unhappily, "Dad, it''s too much for you to say that. Chang Wen is my husband. If he is a dog, then I will become a dog."


    "Girl, I don''t mean to scold Chang Wen. I just want to make a comparison. I think Chang Wen is right, that is to teach this arrogant little girl a lesson."


    Ding Fei fixed her eyes on Chang Wen and said: "you''re absolutely amazing. Let Dou Mai make a fool of herself in front of her ex boyfriend. You''re either a complete fool or extremely smart."


    "Ha ha... Even if he is a complete fool, he is smart for a while. Tonight, his style is very smart."


    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui go back to the bedroom.


    Dousha asked, "Chang Wen, do you mean to embarrass doumai tonight?"


    Chang Wen admitted: "yes, this little girl asked me for help. Even her brother-in-law didn''t yell, but she was a loser. Since he thought I was a loser, I would be like a loser. Ha ha... Tonight, doumai will be sleepless all night. Maybe, she will reflect on her mistakes and be polite to me in the future."


    "Chang Wen, if you do this, you will make that man pester Dou Mai crazily. Have you considered the consequence?"


    "My wife, what I think about is that she must treat me as a person first and respect me, so that I can share her worries."


    The next day, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to Yongli company.


    He just wanted to start the car to leave, Dou Mai riding an electric car stopped in front of the car.


    Chang Wen rolled down the window and asked, "Dou Mai, are you finished? Last night, you went to your home. Didn''t you make enough?"


    Dou Mai said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I want to treat you to a meal at noon. It''s an apology for you."


    Dou Mai''s attitude made a 180 degree turn, which made Chang Wen at a loss.


    "You... You called my brother-in-law? I heard you right


    "Brother in law! Brother in law! Brother in law!! Now you can hear me clearly. You are my brother-in-law. Is it wrong for me to call you brother-in-law? "


    "Ha ha... I''m a little flattered. Three years ago, since I became the son-in-law of the bean family, you and doumi have never called my brother-in-law. They are all cowards. Now you suddenly change your mouth. It''s hard for me to adapt."


    "Brother-in-law, I made a mistake before. I have something wrong with you. I hope my brother-in-law can forgive me. After all, I am your sister-in-law. I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, right?"


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you are right. I''ve never had a grudge. As long as you treat me as your brother-in-law, I''ll treat you as my sister-in-law. "


    "In that case, at twelve o''clock, we''ll have lunch at Duoduo hotel. We''ll see each other again."


    "OK, I''ll see you soon."


    Chang Wen went to Duoduo hotel at twelve o''clock.


    The maid took him to the peach blossom garden seat.


    When Dou Mai saw that Chang Wen was coming, he stood up and said, "brother-in-law, you''re here. You''re so punctual."


    "Ha ha... I''m a driver. Punctuality is what I pay attention to."


    Doumai ordered eight courses, two snacks, two soups and a bottle of French wine.


    Chang Wen asked, "I heard that you were demoted to Vice Minister of finance by your grandmother. Your monthly salary is only more than 10000 yuan. You should be very short of money."


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. I''ve been cramming my teeth with cold water these days. "


    "Sister-in-law, I only blame you for being too smart. Being too smart is stupid."


    "Brother in law, please give me some advice."


    "Sister-in-law, when you fight with grandma, don''t you take an egg and hit it on the stone? You think, grandma''s three sons are like mice meeting cats when they see grandma. Besides you, all the three granddaughters are respectful to grandma. If you want to fight with grandma alone, there''s no reason why you can''t be defeated."


    "Ah! Brother in law, you''re right. I think I''m a little smart, so I''m always restless. "


    Dou Mai was respectful to Chang Wen, as if he had changed a person.


    At the end of the banquet, Dou Mai begged: "brother-in-law, as the saying goes, it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. I have to ask you to meet Zhang Wei. At least he''s dead. Don''t pester me any more. Now that I see him, it''s like seeing a ghost. I can''t bear it."


    "No problem, this time I''m sure I''ll let xiaobeitou retreat."


    That night, Dou Mai arranged for Chang Wen to meet Zhang Wei.


    The meeting is arranged at the Regal restaurant, the most luxurious restaurant in B city.


    Chang Wen said generously, "I''ll pay for the meal. Otherwise, you won''t be able to afford it."


    Dou Mai turned a white eye to Chang Wen and said, "brother-in-law, your style is like a rich man. You can do it better than me. I heard that all the money you earn is handed over to your uncle and aunt. Do you still have private money?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    In the evening, Chang Wen took Dousha home and said, "last time, I let doumai make a big picture. Tonight, I have to make up for it."


    "You''re going to meet that little back again?"


    "Yes, at least I have to let that little back die, so as not to pester doumai all the time. I''m really worried that doumai will be made insane by him."


    Chang Wen drove to pick up Dou Mai, and they went to the restaurant of the rich.


    Doumai informs Zhang Wei to meet at the gate of the restaurant. At this time, Zhang Wei stands at the gate of the restaurant and looks around.


    The French car pulled up to Zhang Wei''s side and stopped. Zhang Wei looked at the car and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a high-class car in B city. I heard that there is only one. I ran into it today. It''s a blessing."


    He suddenly saw doumai come out of the car, and was shocked.


    He looked down into the cab and saw Chang Wen sitting in it, waving to him.


    Zhang Wei had a huge question mark in his mind.

 Chapter 59

    Dou Mai happily said hello to Zhang Wei: "you''re early. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I almost can''t get through. "


    Zhang Wei stammered: "this... This car belongs to your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s the only car imported from France in B city. It''s more than 10 million yuan. My boyfriend is a rich second generation, and his family''s assets are tens of billions, ranking second to none in B city."


    Zhang Wei felt that he was a little short, and timidly asked: "you... You''re not bragging, are you?"


    Chang Wen stops the car and comes over while making a phone call.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''ll treat you at the Regal restaurant tonight. You can settle the bill for me later. By the way, tomorrow morning, you will take back the key to the villa in the lake view garden. This is my wedding room. It must be decorated before October 1. I can''t delay my wedding. "


    Chang Wen hung up and said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I''m sorry. Look at me. I forgot to send a car to pick you up. Did you come by bus just now?"


    "I''m... I''m here by taxi."


    Chang Wen pointed to Zhang Wei''s shoes and said, "you have feet print on your leather shoes. I thought you were coming by bus. At this time, the bus was packed like sardine canned food."


    Zhang Wei did come by bus.


    Now he works as a white-collar worker in a company with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan. He has to live frugally in order to buy a house.


    "Brother Zhang, please come in. I''ve got a private room with a minimum cost of 30000 yuan. Isn''t that a butcher? Fortunately, I don''t care about these two small coins. If the ordinary people can afford a private room."


    Zhang Wei knows that the Regal restaurant is the most upscale hotel in B city. He also knows that the per capita consumption here is more than 1000 yuan.


    Zhang Wei seemed to feel that he was short again. His legs were shaking and his waist was soft.


    Sitting in the elegant seat, Chang Wen asked the waiter, "bring a bottle of the best wine here."


    The waiter respectfully asked, "Sir, the most expensive wine here is 30 years of French wine, 12000 yuan per bottle."


    "Take one bottle first, not enough."


    Zhang Wei is so scared that he sticks out his tongue. A bottle of wine is 12000 yuan, which is equal to his monthly salary. Plus the money for meals, he is only afraid of 40000 or 50000 yuan.


    It seems that doumai didn''t lie. Her boyfriend is a rich second generation.


    Zhang Wei licked his dry lips and asked: "brother, last time you said that you pinched the feet of a rich woman in a foot bath shop and dressed the dead in a funeral home, were you kidding me?"


    "Ha ha... I''m a little humorous. I like to make a little joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "That''s... That''s right. As soon as I see your dignified appearance, I know it''s extraordinary. It''s really extraordinary. I... I congratulate you on your early marriage."


    Chang Wen didn''t expect that Zhang Wei would be defeated so soon. He patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhang, thank you for your blessing. I also wish you a satisfactory girlfriend as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Zhang Wei did not know what to eat, and then left the hotel in a daze.


    Doumai said admiringly, "brother-in-law, I found that you have the ability to act in drama. You look like a rich second generation. Your temperament and demeanor are absolutely lifelike."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: I am a rich second generation. Can I still wear clothes? My temperament and demeanor are brought out of my womb.


    "Brother in law, thank you very much. Tonight, Zhang Wei gave up completely. I don''t think he has the courage to pester me any more."


    "Yes, he''s not on the same level as me."


    Dou Mai said half jokingly: "fortunately, Zhang Weigang came back from abroad and didn''t know that there was a poor son-in-law in the Dou family. Once he knew, he was afraid that he would be laughing or crying."


    "Ha ha..."


    Changwen sends doumai to the door of the villa. Doumai suddenly hugs Changwen and kisses him on the forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother in law, this is my thanks to you. You helped me get rid of Zhang Wei''s entanglement and spent a lot of money for me. However, if my uncle and aunt knew about these things, they would have to skin you. Brother in law, I have to remind you: don''t tell anyone or your cousin about tonight. "


    "Ha ha... I see."


    Dou Mai reluctantly said: "brother-in-law, how do I think you are more and more intelligent now, and more and more mysterious, how can a person like you be willing to be a loser son-in-law?"


    "I''m a poor son-in-law."


    "Brother in law, through my in-depth contact with you, I found that: you have a lot of doubts, you seem to be a tiger in the water, what is your real identity?"


    "My real identity is obvious, or the bean family''s son-in-law."


    "No! I think: your real identity is very suspicious, very suspicious, maybe you are a rich second generation, because of some reason, you were driven out of the house


    Bean villa door opened, bean rice out of the door, she suddenly saw the car, exclaimed in surprise: "loser, how did you come?"


    Doumai stepped down from the car and leisurely replied: "tonight, I asked my brother-in-law to act as my boyfriend and meet my ex boyfriend. They had a fight. Finally, my ex boyfriend was defeated."


    Doumi stooped to look in the car, smacked his lips, and said, "you''re so stupid. You''re wearing a suit and tie tonight. You look like a dog. I thought you were prince charming."


    Chang Wen didn''t say anything. He just laughed and stepped on the gas. The car flew away.


    Doumi looked at the car and said, "second sister, I feel like a loser. Today I am a different person. In the past, he always bowed his waist and drooped his head. Tonight, his waist is straight and his head is raised. Is it because I was dazzled?"


    Bean wheat pun said: "loser is a chameleon, God knows who he is."


    Doumi said doubtfully, "second sister, I think you have made a 180 degree turn in your attitude towards the loser recently. Did you fall in love with him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s my brother-in-law and we''re my sister-in-law. How can I dig my sister''s corner? Besides, who would be interested in a loser?"


    Doumi sighed and said: "the appearance of the loser tonight is extraordinary. I suddenly feel a little heartbeat. Just now, my face is still hot. Do I like the loser tonight?"


    "Don''t be nervous, or you''ll be heard."


    "Hee hee... I just said what I thought. Frankly speaking, the loser tonight is really cute. I''m a little moved."


    Doumai is not in such a mood. In the past two days, she has contacted Changwen several times, and her impression of Changwen has greatly changed. She faintly feels that she likes Changwen a little.

 Chapter 60

    Zhang Wei went home in a daze and didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Maybe he drank too much wine, maybe he was too stimulated, so he wanted to let himself fall into sleep and get rid of the troubles in the world.


    Zhang Wei leaned against the bed, two lines of tears rolling down.


    He has been pursuing doumai since his freshman year. In the past three years, he has been very considerate of doumai. He gives doumai 2000 yuan of living expenses every month to meet her living needs.


    Dou Mai said that he would marry a master''s student, so Zhang Wei''s parents sold his house and sent him to England to study for a master''s degree.


    Now he came back after his success, but his beloved girlfriend fell in love with another man.


    This man makes him look up, makes him feel very small suddenly.


    A meal cost 40000 yuan and a car cost more than 10 million yuan, which made Zhang Wei feel humble and like a grain of dust.


    He knew that doumai had left him forever, and this woman did not belong to her.


    Zhang Wei is a little resentful, because he has paid a high price for beans and wheat. Besides money, he also has his sincere heart.


    Zhang Wei dials Dou Mai.


    Doumai asked coldly, "why do you call me back? The page of the past has been turned


    "Bean wheat, although that page has been turned over, but I have to account for the price I paid."


    "Zhang Wei, what do you mean?"


    "Dou Mai, don''t you forget that I gave you 60000 yuan during three years of University. Now you find a rich second-generation boyfriend and abandon me heartlessly. I think: you should return my 60000 yuan."


    "It''s only 60000 yuan. It''s nothing. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Well, I hope that within one month, you will send 60000 yuan to my bank card, and I will send you the card number immediately."


    Zhang Wei hung up and soon sent his bank card number by SMS.


    Bean wheat suddenly confused.


    Her monthly salary is only 15000 yuan. Even if she saves 10000 yuan a month, she will have to pay off Zhang Wei''s debt in half a year.


    Since she lied that she had found a rich second-generation boyfriend, there was no reason to say that she had no money.


    But where can she find the money?


    She called doumi and said, "sister, do you have any deposit in your hand?"


    "Second sister, since I was demoted to vice minister, my monthly salary of 15000 is not enough for me to spend, let alone save money. I am still borrowing money outside now."


    Doumai sighed and called Dousha again.


    "Sister, do you have any money in your hand?"


    "My salary card is in my mother''s hands. I only get 1000 yuan of pocket money a month. Fortunately, I don''t have much money to spend. If I look like other girls, I can''t do it all day."


    Doumai hung up unhappily.


    After thinking for a long time, she called Lin Xiaozhen, the general manager of Dafa real estate.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m bean wheat from Yongli company."


    "Ah! It''s doumai. You haven''t come to me recently. Have you forgotten me? "


    "Mr. Lin, even if I forget myself, I won''t forget you."


    "Dou Mai, come and play when you have time."


    "Well, Mr. Wang, I''ve had a bad time recently. No, I fell in love with a male classmate in college. He gave me 2000 yuan a month and 60000 yuan in three years. Now I don''t want to make friends with him. He asked me for money, but I''m worried to death."


    "Dou Mai, you are the second princess of Yongli company. Can''t you get 60000 yuan?"


    "Don''t mention it. The financial power of our Yongli company is in grandma''s hands. She will not give us any more money."


    Lin Xiaozhen heard that doumai wanted to borrow money from her.


    In Lin Xiaozhen''s eyes, 60000 yuan is not money. She wanted to readily agree, but then she thought that she had to report it to Chang Wen.


    "Dou Mai, if you are short of money, I''ll do something for you."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up on Dou Mai and immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Brother Chang, just now doumai called me and said that a male classmate of her university had spent 60000 yuan on her. Now she is not going to fall in love with that male classmate. She is asked to pay back the money. What I hear from her is that she wants to borrow money from me."


    Chang Wen turned her eyes and said, "sister Zhen, if you call doumai, you can give her a chance to earn money. There is a rich businessman who wants to find a beautiful woman to wash his feet. It costs 2000 yuan to wash his feet once and 60000 yuan to wash his feet once a month. You ask: doumai is willing to do this job."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked with a smile: "brother Chang, the rich businessman you are talking about is yourself. Do you want doumai to wash your feet every day?"


    "Ha ha... That''s what I mean. You know, doumai is arrogant and invincible. I want to kill her prestige."


    "Brother Chang, if doumai knows that it''s washing your feet, she won''t do it. After all, people have self-esteem."


    "Little Zhenmei, you told doumai that the rich businessman was disfigured and could not show his appearance, so he was wearing a mask."


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, you really have a way. You even think of the mask. I''m convinced. You wait. I''ll go and do the work of doumai and see if she does it or not. "


    Lin Xiaozhen immediately called doumai: "doumai, I have an acquaintance who is a rich businessman. His face has been disfigured, so he wears a mask every day and is unwilling to go out. This rich businessman wants to find a beautiful woman to wash his feet for 2000 yuan at a time, and 60000 yuan for a month in a row. I think: if you are willing to do it, you can easily earn 60000 yuan. "


    "Mr. Lin, is this rich businessman a luster?"


    "He''s not a lecheron. I''m sure that when you wash his feet, he won''t say a word to you or move your finger."


    "Let me wash his feet in the rich man''s house? I''m a little scared. "


    "Dou Mai, well, at 8 o''clock every night, you come to the office building of Dafa real estate and wash his feet in our reception room. If anything happens, I''ll be in the next room. Besides, there are security guards at the gate."


    Doumai hesitated and agreed.


    This is the only way to raise 60000 yuan in a month.


    Fortunately, only Lin Xiaozhen knows about it. Just let her keep it secret.


    At 7:30 the next night, doumai went to Dafa real estate.


    The security guard at the door didn''t stop her and gave her a smile.


    Doumai went to the general manager''s office on the second floor.


    Lin Xiaozhen hugged Dou Mai with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you strangely."


    Dou Mai asked uneasily, "is that rich businessman coming?"


    "As soon as I came here, I sat in the reception room next door. I''ve asked the security guard to fill the water. Just go and wash his feet. The rich businessman said, "please don''t talk to him."

 Chapter 61

    Doumai walked into the reception room uneasily, and saw a man half leaning on the sofa in plain clothes, with a Mickey Mouse mask on his face, which was a little funny.


    A wooden basin was placed beside the sofa and filled with warm water.


    Doumai went over. She took off the man''s socks and put his feet in the barrel.


    The mysterious man took out a piece of paper from his pocket and silently handed it to doumai.


    This is a printed foot wash note. There are three items:


    First, soak your feet in warm water for ten minutes.


    Second: rub repeatedly for ten minutes.


    Third: dry your feet and knead for 40 minutes.


    Doumai nodded to show that he knew.


    What''s puzzling is that mysterious men always close their eyes and never open them.


    Doumai suspected that the mysterious man was not only blind, but also dumb.


    When she kneaded the man''s foot, she found a little monkey growing on the thumb of his right foot.


    An hour later, doumai helped the man put on his socks, picked up the barrel and walked out of the reception room.


    When she went to the washroom to clean the bucket and towel and returned to the reception room, the mysterious man had already left.


    Doumai went to Lin Xiaozhen''s office.


    Lin Xiaozhen took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to Dou Mai: "this is 2000 yuan for foot washing today. He asked me to pay for it."


    "Mr. Lin, is this man dumb?"


    "Maybe. He talks to me in words."


    "Mr. Lin, what does this man do?"


    "I don''t know. He was introduced by a friend."


    Doumai''s heart is full of doubts. Mysterious men have to wash their feet. There are many foot bath shops on the street, and the young lady of the foot bath shop has professional skills, which is 100 times better than her rookie.


    She urgently needs to earn 60000 yuan as soon as possible, but she can''t manage that much. Fortunately, the mysterious man is very polite and has no intention of offending her.


    Three days later, Zhang Wei called: "Dou Mai, you talked about a rich man''s boyfriend, and a meal cost 40000 or 50000 yuan. Are you reluctant to give you 60000 yuan?"


    "Zhang Wei, you limit me to return 60000 yuan within one month. I will give it to you on schedule. Now it''s only three days. What''s your hurry?"


    "Dou Mai, I want to buy a car. It''s 60000 yuan short. I hope you can give me back the money in three days."


    "You... You turn back."


    "Dou Mai, I believe that your rich second-generation boyfriend will help you pay the debt. For him, 60000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket."


    Doumai was forced to go to Liangshan. That night, she complained to Lin Xiaozhen: "my ex boyfriend forced me to return 60000 yuan. I... I''m desperate now."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile, "I can discuss with the mysterious man and ask him to pay you one month''s foot washing fee in advance."


    Doumai was overjoyed and said gratefully: "Mr. Lin, you must help me to say more good things. If he is willing to prepay my foot washing fee for one month, he will help me a lot."


    Lin Xiaozhen told Chang Wen about doumai''s being forced into debt. She sighed and said, "I think doumai looks pathetic. It''s a little sad. Anyway, she is also the second princess of Yongli company. It''s a little sad that she came to this end."


    "Ha ha... Doumai is too arrogant and self righteous. He likes to play a little smart. Unfortunately, he underestimated dounai and lost a battle. Otherwise, his monthly salary is 30000, so it should not be difficult to repay the debt."


    "Brother Chang, I think it''s better to prepay her one month''s foot washing fee."


    "It''s not so cheap. Let''s talk it over with doumai. There are two plans: one is 2000 yuan per day according to the old rules; The other is to wash my feet and ask her to shine my shoes tonight, and I''ll reward her 60000 yuan. That''s the end of our deal. "


    Lin Xiaozhen said in surprise: "brother Chang, do you want doumai to shine your shoes? This... This is too much. "


    "I want to kill the pride of doumai."


    "Well, I''ll tell doumai. I guess she won''t agree."


    Lin Xiaozhen immediately called Dou Mai: "I discussed with the mysterious man. He came up with an incredible plan. I''m sorry to tell you."


    "Mr. Lin, as long as I can pay one month''s foot washing fee in advance, I can promise him any plan."


    "Dou Mai, I really can''t say this plan."


    "Mr. Lin, does the mysterious man want me to sleep with him?"


    "That''s not true. He means that if you are willing to shine his shoes tonight, he will reward you 60000 yuan immediately."


    Doumai felt a rush of blood rush to her brain, and her face suddenly burned.


    The mysterious man is a devil, a villain, an asshole.


    It''s too much for him to insult people and let me wipe the magnet.


    Doumai wants to swear, she also wants to slap the mysterious man in the face.


    Zhang Wei''s voice suddenly rang in his ear: "you can return my 60000 yuan within three days."


    Doumai calms down all of a sudden. The priority now is to earn 60000 yuan and pay back Zhang Wei''s debt. Otherwise, Zhang Wei will say something even worse. Maybe he will come to Yongli company to collect the debt. In this way, doumai will lose face.


    She calmed down and thought: it''s just shoeshine. It''s nothing.


    When doumai washed his feet, he didn''t smell the stench. I don''t think his shoes would be too dirty.


    Dou Mai clenched his teeth and replied, "Mr. Lin, I agree with this plan."


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong? Don''t you feel dirty? Don''t you think it''s a great shame? "


    "Mr. Lin, i... I have to earn 60000 yuan as soon as possible, or my ex boyfriend will drive me crazy. Only I know about it, you know it and he knows it. I believe President Lin will keep his mouth shut and will not tell anyone about it. "


    "Dou Mai, I swear: I will never tell anyone about it."


    Dou Mai made up his mind to do it as long as he could earn 60000 yuan


    "Mr. Lin, please tell the mysterious man that I will shine his shoes tonight. I hope he will not break his promise and pay me 60000 yuan on the spot."


    "Doumai, to be honest, the mysterious man has put 60000 yuan in my drawer."


    Dou Mai sighed, and the mysterious man finally relieved her.


    She felt that the mysterious man did not necessarily want to insult him. Maybe he had this quirk.


    She suddenly felt very sad, a dignified Miss bean, unexpectedly fell to the point of shoeshine.

 Chapter 62

    That night, dou maixing rushed to Dafa real estate.


    She asked Lin Xiaozhen uneasily, "did the mysterious man really put 60000 yuan in your place?"


    Lin Xiaozhen opened the drawer, took out a paper bag, patted it and said, "I''ve already ordered it. It''s 60000 yuan and a lot of money. It''s all real money. If it''s fake, I''ll change it."


    Doumai was afraid that the bag of money would run away. She immediately stuffed it into her satchel. She said greedily, "I... I really want to get this bag of money now."


    Lin Xiaozhen pushed the money and said, "no problem. You take it first. It''s just an hour earlier to pay."


    Doumai seized the bag of money and stuffed it into his satchel. Then he pulled up the chain, pinched it with his hand and said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, thank you for introducing this business to me."


    "Doumai, the mysterious man asked you to shine shoes. When he made this request, I would like to slap him in the mouth. I think: This is not a humiliation to you alone, but to all women."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not that serious. I think: this man is eccentric. It''s understandable."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded. That''s good."


    "Hee hee... Mr. Lin, if the mysterious man doesn''t have this kind of quirk, I will be at the end of my rope. Tomorrow is the last day of the three-day deadline. If I don''t pay back, my ex boyfriend will force me to death."


    Dou Mai entered the reception room and saw that the mysterious man was still half leaning on the sofa.


    She washed the man''s feet twice, then knelt down and began to polish his shoes.


    Strange to say, this man''s shoes not only don''t smell, but also have a clear fragrance.


    She started from the beginning and slowly polished her shoes.


    The mysterious man coughed fiercely.


    Doumai seems to have heard this kind of cough, she tried to recall: whose cough is this?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a name.


    Doumai said the first sentence: "Sir, my service is finished. Can I go now?"


    The mysterious man nodded.


    Dou Mai greets Lin Xiaozhen and walks out of Dafa real estate with relaxed steps.


    Humming a little song, she went to a self-service bank nearby and put 60000 yuan into it.


    As soon as she got home, she took out her mobile phone and put 60000 yuan into Zhang Wei''s bank card.


    She made a phone call to Zhang Wei: "I have remitted the money to you, have you received it?"


    Zhang Weile replied: "yes, ha ha... You have a rich second-generation boyfriend. It''s really cool. I congratulate you on your early marriage. I also wish you a fat boy to continue the fireworks for the rich second-generation. Ha ha... I also want to tell you a good news: I talked about a girlfriend who is very beautiful, if you are interested, I can send you her picture. "


    "Thank you. I''m not interested in your girlfriend. I also wish you: enter the palace of marriage as soon as possible, hold the big fat boy as soon as possible. Well, from now on, we are strangers. "


    Doumai feels relaxed. At night, she sleeps on the bed and thinks over and over: who is this mysterious man?


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt: it seemed that this mysterious man knew her, and in order not to expose himself, he placated the public and refused to talk to him.


    Those cough sounds are very familiar. Doumai must have heard this kind of cough, and more than once.


    The next day, Dou Mai called Lin Xiaozhen and asked, "Mr. Lin, can you tell me who the mysterious man is?"


    "Dou Mai, this mysterious man has an agreement with me to keep it secret for him. I have already made a promise, so I can only keep it. I hope you can understand."


    "I understand."


    Obviously, this mysterious man must be someone doumai knew.


    He let himself wash his feet and polish his shoes, which was obviously insulting.


    Dou Mai thought about it, but he didn''t figure it out.


    In the evening, when she walked out of Wynn, she saw Chang Wen''s car parked under the office building.


    Chang Wen rolled down the window and said hello to doumai: "doumai, I see you are in a good mood. Has grandma restored your position?"


    Bean has the final say, "I am sure my grandmother will not be able to get rid of her anger. I will resume my job in a month, but I am a deputy, but I have the final say in the financial department, because there is no minister in the financial department."


    "Dou Mai, you take the money of the deputy, but you do the business of the principal. Do you lose money?"


    "Ha ha... Yongli company is our bean family''s industry, I work for my family, there is no loss."


    "If you don''t feel bad, that''s good."


    Just then, a cold wind came and Chang Wen coughed.


    These coughs made Dou Mai shiver.


    She stood still, staring at Chang Wen and muttered to herself, "is that mysterious man a loser? He... He even has the courage to ask me to give him a son


    "What are you talking to yourself, doumai?"


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen coldly and asked, "brother-in-law, do you often ask people to wash your feet?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not lucky. I often wash my feet for my father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife."


    "Yes! Because you often wash your feet for your father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife, you feel aggrieved. You need to find a place to vent and let others wash your feet


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be puzzled, and said, "I said doumai, how can I not understand what you said?"


    "Brother in law, you understand, you understand too much."


    Dou Mai glared at Chang Wen, stepped on the electric car and left.


    Can''t sleep as like as two peas toss about in the evening. The more she thinks about it, the more common the cough is like the mysterious man''s cough.


    She concluded that the mysterious man was Chang Wen.


    Dou Mai gritted his teeth and said, "Chang Wen, Chang Wen, you are a loser. You want to turn over the salted fish and let the little lady shine your shoes. I think you are impatient. The little lady won''t spare you. You wait!"


    The next afternoon, Dou Mai made a call to Chang Wen.


    "Brother in law, I want to move the cabinet in the office, but I can''t move it. Please do me a favor now."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "doumai, I''d like to help you move the cupboard. But I''m afraid you''ll scrub your body again at this time. If it causes misunderstanding again, I''ll jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly."


    "Brother-in-law, why do you want to turn over the old account? That time, I suddenly felt itchy and scrubbed my body. Who let you come at that time sooner or later? No wonder I did."


    "Bean wheat, you just scrubbed half that time. If you scrubbed the other half this time, I''m even more confused."

 Chapter 63

    "Brother in law, please, come on."


    Doumai''s words were sincere. It didn''t seem to be a trap.


    Chang Wen turned on the recording of his mobile phone and said, "Dou Mai, please let me move the cabinet again. I want to record this so that I won''t be framed by you again."


    Dou Mai said sincerely, "brother-in-law, please help me move the cupboard. It''s two ten in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen came to doumai''s office.


    Dou Mai said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you are trapped by me."


    Chang Wen''s heart suddenly shrunk and said calmly, "I recorded your phone just now. I''m not afraid you set me up."


    Dou Mai said triumphantly: "brother-in-law, you helped me get rid of the entanglement of my ex boyfriend. I want to thank you, so I specially invite you to the office to wash your feet."


    Chang Wen looked down. There was a wooden basin on the ground, which contained most of the water.


    "What are you doing for me? I''m not in the habit of letting people wash their feet. "


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, please don''t put on airs. I know: you like me to wash your feet most. I''ve washed your feet four times."


    "When did I ask you to wash my feet?"


    "Brother in law, do you think I''m a fool? I''ll tell you: my wife''s IQ is as high as 200. It can be said that she has never been before, and no one will come after her. "


    "Ha ha... I don''t understand you."


    "Brother in law, please sit down."


    "If you don''t move the cupboard, I''ll go."


    Doumai rushes over and blocks the door.


    She pulled the buttons off her coat and tore her vest.


    Chang Wen was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, you are a very smart person. Can''t you see that I just want to frame you by doing this. If you sit down and let me wash my feet, nothing will happen. If you want to leave, as long as I shout for help and catch the bad guys, you will be ruined; To put it more seriously, my sister will leave you soon. "


    Chang Wen never dreamed that doumai would come. He sighed and said, "doumai is cruel to you. Since you have to wash my feet, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. But I hope you put on your clothes and don''t tempt me. "


    Chang Wen sat down helplessly.


    Dou Mai tied the button on his coat and said, "brother-in-law, you are a master at playing tricks. The little lady is not a vegetarian. We are both a devil and a Taoist. I think you''d better not be a fool and listen to me."


    Doumai squats down and helps Changwen take off his socks.


    She clearly saw: Chang Wen''s right big toe has a striking monkey.


    Obviously, the mysterious man is Chang Wen.


    While doumai helped Chang Wen wash his feet, he asked, "brother-in-law, I''ll wash your shoes later. Do you still need me to polish my shoes?"


    As soon as Chang Wen heard this, he knew that the matter of letting Dou Mai wash his feet had been revealed. He had to admit, "Dou Mai, I want you to wash my feet. One is to make a little joke, and the other is to solve the problem of debt repayment. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Brother in law, you did make a little joke with me, I think: this joke is very funny, so today I want to return this little joke to you."


    Chang Wen knows that something is not good. He doesn''t know how the little shrew will revenge herself next.


    "Dou Mai, anyway, I''ve solved the problem of 60000 yuan for you. For this reason, don''t be angry with me."


    "Brother in law, I can''t thank you enough. How can I be angry? unable. But today I''m going to return this little joke to you, which means you have to wash my feet later. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and begged for mercy: "Dou Mai, how can a man wash a woman''s feet? It''s very unlucky. "


    Bean wheat is not moved, just a basin of water: "come on, brother-in-law."


    Chang Wen hesitated a little and said in a deliberative tone, "Dou Mai, I''ll give you another 10000 yuan, and you''ll get rid of the job of washing your feet."


    "Brother in law, it''s not a matter of money. Even if you give me a million yuan, I won''t agree. I don''t think you should delay. Wash my feet quickly, and we''ll be clean."


    Chang Wen, with a straight face, said, "I can''t agree to your request."


    Doumai said with a sneer, "brother-in-law, if you don''t agree, there will be a tragedy here."


    Then she picked up a pair of sharp scissors from the sofa, held her left chest, and threatened: "brother-in-law, please come and wash my feet, otherwise, I will commit suicide. I have written a suicide note, which will be sent to grandma''s mailbox at five o''clock this evening. In that suicide note, I told Grandma: you once bullied me. As for how you bullied me, I made up a lot of lies in my suicide note. Anyway, I said that you were an unforgivable villain. "


    Chang Wen was stunned and stammered: "doumai, you must calm down. Your scissors are too sharp. Once you poke them into your heart, there is no chance to save your life."


    "Brother in law, since you know something about medicine, don''t dally and wash my feet quickly."


    Chang Wen had to compromise. He squatted down and washed his feet for Dou Mai.


    Dou Mai giggled and said, "brother-in-law, you are so bad."


    Chang Wen was a little sad and said dejectedly, "Dou Mai, I''ve done all I have to do. Please put down the scissors quickly."


    When Chang Wen washed Dou Mai''s feet, Dou Mai recorded a picture.


    "Brother in law, you remember: if you tell others what happened here, then I will make the video public. I believe: my sister will divorce you after watching this video."


    Chang Wen really admired the shrewd woman and said dejectedly, "doumai, I have convinced you."


    That night, just after dinner, Chang Wen was washing the dishes when doumai and doumi came together.


    Doumi said excitedly: "elder sister, I heard that my brother-in-law once worked in a foot bath shop. He has a good way to wash his feet, so I came here with my second sister tonight to show his foot washing skills."


    Dou Mai also happily said: "elder sister, you are too selfish. How can you enjoy your brother-in-law''s foot bath by yourself?"

 Chapter 64

    "I''ve never asked Chang Wen to wash my feet," Dousha explained


    Doumi said happily: "elder sister, you really can''t enjoy it."


    Chang Wen complained to himself.


    Ding Fei, the mother-in-law, came out of the bedroom. As she picked her teeth with a toothpick, she said, "Dou Mai and Dou MI, you two can really enjoy it. Chang Wen is my son-in-law, and I haven''t enjoyed it yet. Just in time, I''ll try my son-in-law''s craft tonight.


    The father-in-law, dou Dagui, also came to join the fun: "ha ha... I don''t have any."


    After washing the dishes, Chang Wen brought four pots of warm water.


    Dousha curled his mouth and said unhappily: "the formation you set has turned our family into a foot bath room."


    Dousha said and went into the bedroom.


    Chang Wen washed four people''s feet, which took two hours.


    He was sweating and his arms were sore.


    When Dou Mai left, he put his mouth close to Chang Wen''s ear and said angrily, "brother-in-law, whoever offends me will have no good fruit to eat."


    Chang Wen didn''t make a sound.


    Just now, when Chang Wen massaged doumai''s feet, he secretly touched her eight acupoints. After that, doumai couldn''t sleep well.


    Doumai got up more than ten times a night and didn''t sleep at all.


    In the morning, doumai''s head was in a daze. As soon as she arrived at the office building on an electric bike, she met Chang Wen who sent Dousha to work.


    As soon as Dou Mai saw Chang Wen, a flash of lightning flashed in his head: I can''t sleep well. Is it the ghost of Chang Wen?


    Doumai stopped in front of Changwen''s car and blocked his way.


    Chang Wen rolled down the window and asked with a smile, "Dou Mai, do you want me to wash your feet again?"


    "Brother in law, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I ask you: last night I went to the toilet every other hour. What''s the matter


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "Dou Mai, you always go to the toilet. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Brother in law, I don''t listen to your nonsense. Now you have to find a way for me to get back to normal."


    Chang shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m not a miracle doctor. What can I do? I suggest you go to the hospital


    "Well! Brother in law, get out of the car immediately and go to the office with me. When can I not deal with this problem? You can''t leave my office. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I''ll accompany you to the office and give you a foot massage. I hope it will work."


    "Brother in law, if I can''t get rid of this problem, you can''t leave me."


    "You... You''re kidnapping me?"


    "Yes, even if it''s kidnapping, either you call the police now or you''ll find a way to cure this problem for me."


    Chang Wen accompanied Dou Mai to the office, sealed eight acupoints on the sole of her foot, and said, "try it, maybe it will work."


    Two hours later, Dou Mai is still in good condition. Obviously, Chang Wen has cured her of this problem.


    Doumai picked up a feather duster, slapped Changwen, and scolded: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I knew it was you who did it. I guessed it right..."


    Chang Wen was so drawn that he got under the table and begged for mercy: "you hold your hand high. I just played a little joke with you. Who made you too greedy?"


    Dou Mai was tired. He sat down on the sofa and murmured, "Chang Wen, who are you? It is said that you are a loser, but I think you are a strong man with hidden needles. On the surface, you pretend to be pathetic, but in fact, you secretly retaliate against those who have offended you. You have done harm to others without leaving any trace. I''m very clever. That''s why I saw through your conspiracy. If I put it on someone else and you sell it, I''ll count your money for you. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "you know, in the future, we''d better not cross the river, otherwise, you''re unlucky, I don''t have good fruit to eat, in short, we should take a win-win road, there''s no need to lose both."


    Doumai sighed and said, "brother-in-law, do you know medical skills?"


    "I just know a little bit about massage. I learned it in the foot bath shop. I can''t lift chopsticks."


    "Brother in law, I don''t think people in the foot bath shop can have this kind of unique skill. You must have learned art under the hands of an expert."


    "Ha ha... I wish I had been a famous teacher, but I''m not so lucky."


    Dou maizhi asked, "did you play tricks on my feet when you washed my feet last night?"


    Chang Wen admitted: "you tormented me last night and exhausted me. Since last night, my father-in-law and mother-in-law asked me to wash their feet every day. Doesn''t that add a burden to me? In a fit of anger, I used my hands and feet when massaging. Hee hee... To tell you the truth, I''m still lenient, otherwise..."


    Dou Mai looks at Chang Wen. Suddenly, she pours at Chang Wen and hugs him tightly.


    This is the second time that doumai embraces Changwen.


    "You... You let go. If someone sees you, something will happen."


    "Brother in law, i... I seem to like you."


    "You... You must have had a bad night''s sleep. You must have been insane and started talking nonsense."


    "Brother in law, although I didn''t sleep well last night, my head is very clear. I find that I really like you."


    Chang Wen was so scared that he didn''t expect that his shrewd sister would fall in love with him.


    Bean wheat is not like an impulse, nor is it like a trick, but the truth.

 Chapter 65

    Chang Wen said nervously, "doumai, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive. I''m your brother-in-law. You have to understand that."


    "Chang Wen, you are my brother-in-law in name, but my sister hasn''t roomed with you for three years. In fact, you are just strangers."


    "Your sister will accept me. She has begun to accept me."


    "Chang Wen, don''t be silly. My elder sister had her first love. Up to now, my elder sister has nothing to do with her first love. Do you want to wear a green hat?"


    "I know your sister had a first love, but now they are just friends, your sister is a pure woman, she will not cheat."


    "Chang Wen, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? My sister will never accept you. Even if she shares a room with you, it''s a strange dream."


    "Dou Mai, what do you want to do?"


    "Chang Wen, I''m in love with you. I want to marry you."


    It''s hard for Chang Wen to believe Dou Mai''s words, because Dou Mai has always looked down on Chang Wen. Even if the relationship has been eased up recently, her attitude towards Chang Wen is still uncertain.


    Chang Wen thought to herself: maybe this is another conspiracy of doumai. She wants to test whether she is loyal to her marriage.


    He pushed doumai away and said seriously, "I only love your sister in my life. I can''t hold any other woman in my heart."


    "No! impossible. A man''s heart is broad. Although he talks about career first, it''s not so in action. According to my observation, a man''s heart is like fertile soil, which can bloom one flower after another. "


    Chang Wen pushed the bean wheat aside and rushed out of the door.


    He doesn''t want to get entangled with doumai any more. It''s dangerous.


    Chang Wen''s situation in the bean family is precarious. If he is not careful, he will be swept out by the bean family.


    Dou Mai looks at Chang Wen''s back and thinks to himself that since he can''t break Chang Wen''s fortress, he should start from his elder sister Dousha and find a new breakthrough.


    Doumai immediately went to Dousha''s office. She said with a serious face, "elder sister, Yongli company is finished!"


    Dousha was startled and asked: "is there something wrong with the company''s finance?"


    Doumai said with a melancholy look: "at the meeting this morning, my grandmother''s nephew Zhao Dao sat next to my grandmother and put on a posture of being in charge of the family. It seems that my grandmother will soon promote him. I think: in a short time, Yongli company will be named Zhao."


    Dousha bowed her head, and she had the same worry.


    Grandma trusted her nephew Zhao Dao very much. It can be said that Zhao Dao actually became the deputy general manager of the company.


    Dousha sighed.


    Doumai said quietly: "sister, only you can save Yongli company. Doumi and I have been demoted to one side by my grandmother. Only you can get her trust. When my grandfather was alive, he once appointed you as the general manager. It''s just because I can''t stand the idea of being a loser, that''s why it''s just your official position. I think: as long as you divorce wunang, grandma will resume your position as general manager. In this way, Yongli company will be preserved. "


    "I... I can''t divorce Chang Wen."


    "Elder sister, why can''t you take the overall situation into consideration? At the beginning, my grandfather placed all his hopes on you, so he let you be the general manager of the company. But you, in order to keep your marriage, put the safety of the company at risk."


    "I... I have no reason to divorce Chang Wen."


    "That''s the best reason to make the Yongli company founded by my grandfather be named Dou forever."


    "My grandfather asked me to be kind to Chang Wen and live a good life with him. I promised him not to break my promise."


    "Elder sister, grandfather''s first wish is to let you protect and revitalize Yongli company. You can make clear your priorities."


    "Dou Mai, if I divorce Chang Wen, what will he do?"


    The bean wheat Eye Bead son turned and gave an idea way: "elder sister, you can come to a dark end Chen Cang, on the surface divorce with Chang Wen, in fact, divorce does not leave home."


    "This... This..."


    Dousha hesitated.


    Bean wheat while the iron is hot said: "sister, you should put the safety of the company first, otherwise, grandfather in the underground will not sleep, you are the boss, should shoulder the burden, not love."


    "I''ll... I''ll think about it."


    When doumai saw that Dousha was a little loose, she immediately called her aunt Ding Fei.


    "Aunt, do you want Dousha to be the general manager of Wynn?"


    "Don''t you know it, doumai? Of course I want Dousha to be the general manager."


    "Aunt, as far as I know, grandma once said in private that as long as sister Dousha divorced from wunangtao, she would resume her position as the general manager. I think: now it''s a critical moment, because grandma''s nephew Zhao Dao is very popular, and there are signs of usurping power. If sister Dousha doesn''t become the general manager of the company at this time, I''m afraid it will never happen."


    "Yes, I also heard that Zhao Dao is very popular. Now he is the second in charge of the company."


    "Big aunt, now it''s time to make Dousha divorce wunangtao immediately. Otherwise, Zhao Dao will take the position of general manager."


    Ding Fei called Dou Dagui in a hurry and said: "husband, tonight, we are going to make a concerted effort to force our daughter and wufengfei to divorce. I heard that Zhao Dao is going to be the general manager. If our daughter doesn''t do it again, she won''t have a chance."


    Dou Dagui always listens to his wife''s words and says, "well, at night, we''ll sing white face and black face, and we have to ask our daughter to agree to divorce wunangtao."


    That night, after dinner, Ding Fei said to Dousha, "you come to my bedroom. I have something to discuss with your father."


    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui talk to each other and persuade Dousha to divorce wufengfei immediately.


    Dousha was so entangled that he had no choice but to say, "Dad and mom, if you want me to divorce Chang Wen, you have to promise me two things."


    "What two things?"


    "First, I divorced Chang Wen and let him still live in our house. Second, after I became the general manager of the company, I secretly remarried with Chang Wen. "


    Dou Dagui''s face sank and he was about to lose his temper. Ding Fei gave him a hand and said with a smile: "girl, I can agree to both of your conditions. Tomorrow, you will go to fight for divorce with wunangtao. This matter needs to be handled quickly. It shouldn''t be too late."


    Dousha was embarrassed and said, "I... how can I tell Changwen?"


    Ding Fei patted her chest and said, "I''ll talk to your father."


    After washing the dishes, Chang Wen walks into the living room, just wanting to sit down and have a rest.


    Ding Fei and Dou Dagui came out of the bedroom and said, "I''m a loser. We want to talk to you."


    Chang Wen thinks that the father-in-law and his mother-in-law are a little strange tonight. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Ding Fei asked: "do you like bean paste


    "I like it."


    "Do you want Dousha to be the general manager of Wynn?"


    "Yes."


    "If you were to sacrifice for the happiness of Dousha, would you?


    "Ken!"

 Chapter 66

    Ding Fei said aggressively: "the bean milk has been released. As long as Dousha is divorced from you, she will be appointed as the general manager of Yongli company. Since you are dedicated to the good of Dousha, now is the time to test you."


    Chang Wen''s heart suddenly hung up. It was obvious that the father-in-law and his mother-in-law were forcing the palace.


    "I really want to make the bean paste better, but I love it."


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "if you really love Dousha, you will divorce her immediately!"


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ding Fei said angrily: "you''re a loser now. You have to go to divorce Dousha tomorrow."


    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Dou Dagui opened the door and asked in surprise, "second and third, how did you two come here?"


    As soon as Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang entered the door, they yelled, "big brother, you''re on fire now. You''re as stable as a bronze statue."


    Dou Dagui asked: "what happened?"


    Dou Sanwang said anxiously: "my mother is going to let Zhao Dao be the deputy general manager. Next, she will let him be the general manager. Yongli company is going to change!"


    Dou Er Fu stamped his feet and said, "brother, if you don''t cut the mess quickly and divorce Dousha and wunang waste, our Doujia will be defeated by you."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "it''s not that we let Grandma promote Zhao Dao. Why do you two come here to ask for the blame?"


    Pointing to Chang Wen, Dou Erfu said angrily, "brother, you have been accommodating this wunang waste, which makes our mother disappointed in Dousha. Then Zhao Dao, the nephew, is invited. For the sake of the family''s ancestral business, you must divorce wunang waste and Dousha."


    Dou Sanwang also jumped to his feet and said, "brother, you can''t go on making mistakes any more. You must drive the loser out of Dou''s house immediately!"


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "second brother, third brother, your elder brother and I are mobilizing for a divorce. We are just as anxious as you."


    Douer Fu raised his leg and kicked Chang Wen. He said fiercely, "I''ll limit you to divorce Dousha in three days. Do you hear me?"


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    As soon as the second and third year came, Chang Wen knew that it was Dou Mai who was behind the scenes.


    Doumai falls in love with Chang Wen and wants him to divorce Dousha. He not only instigates his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to force him to divorce, but also helps his father and uncle.


    Chang Wen understands the poison of doumai, but he can''t fight back because doumai''s motive is to marry him.


    Dou Sanwang took off his belt from his waist and said viciously, "don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. Do you agree to divorce Dousha?"


    Chang Wen still hung his head and said nothing.


    Dou Sanwang raises his belt and draws it from Changwen.


    Chang Wen was beaten so that he shrank into a ball.


    The rattle of the belt reverberated in the living room: "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you!"


    The beating startled the Dousha in the bedroom. She rushed out and protected Chang Wen with her body. She cried and said, "if you want to fight, even me."


    Dou Sanwang raised his belt and threatened: "Dousha, be smart. Don''t let this loser delay your future. If you don''t listen to my uncle, I''ll smoke with you today."


    Ding Fei rushed over like a female wolf and pushed Dou Sanwang to a stagger.


    "If anyone dares to move my daughter''s finger, I will fight with him!"


    Dou Dagui said angrily: "third, you are too much. This is not the place for you to spill."


    Dou Sanwang put away his belt and said, "brother and sister-in-law, I''m just bluffing Dousha. I won''t smoke her."


    Ding Fei kicked Chang Wen and said, "you''re a loser. Do you want Dousha to be wronged with you? If you really love Dousha, divorce her as soon as possible. "


    Dou Er Fu suddenly rushed into the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife, put it on his neck, and said: "our brothers are all straw bags. I see that the ancestral property of the Dou family is about to be taken away by the Zhao family, but there is nothing I can do. I have no face to live in the world. Dad, I''ll accompany you."


    Dou Dagui rushes up, grabs the old used kitchen knife and scolds: "what are you doing? If you die, our bean family will be even weaker. "


    Dou Sanwang suddenly jumped on the windowsill and yelled, "I don''t want to live anymore. Yongli company has changed its surname. What''s the strength of my life?"


    With that, I''m going to jump downstairs.


    Dou Dagui lunged at Dou Sanwang and grabbed his leg.


    Ding Fei also ran in the past and dragged dousan wanglian down from the windowsill.


    The bean family made a mess of porridge.


    Dousha just cried, and her throat was hoarse.


    No matter how it goes on, the beans don''t know what will happen.


    Chang wennaoguazi turned around and said, "I agree to divorce Dousha, but you have to give me a week to prepare."


    The three brothers of the bean family asked suspiciously, "do you really agree to divorce?"


    "I agree. I want Dousha to be the general manager of Wynn. I want Dousha to be happy."


    Ding Fei Yin Yin asked: "wunang waste, you will not be playing a delaying strategy?"


    "Seven days later, I will go to divorce with Dousha."


    Dou Dagui said happily: "well, I didn''t expect that you are still open-minded. If you don''t divorce Dousha again, the Dou family will be dark."


    A storm is finally over, Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang left happily.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei go back to bed.


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, do you really want to divorce me?"


    "Wife, you''ve seen the farce tonight. The second uncle wants to wipe his neck and the third uncle wants to jump off the building. If it goes on, I''m really afraid that your parents will have something wrong. I think: I''d better promise to divorce first, and at least calm down the storm tonight."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Changwen, i... I don''t want to divorce you, but I''m really miserable by my parents and two uncles. I can''t live this life."


    Chang Wen''s promise to divorce in a week is a delaying tactic. He wants to use a week to come up with a complete solution, which can not only save the marriage, but also prevent the bean family''s property from falling to the Zhao family.


    In the evening, Chang Wen didn''t sleep all night. When it was almost dawn, he finally came up with a good idea.


    The root of the problem is in dounai''s nephew Zhao Dao, so Chang Wen decided to attack him.


    In the morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company, and then immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman is calling a morning meeting. When he sees Chang Wen coming, he announces, "the meeting is over."


    "Little brother, your eyes are black. You must not have slept well last night. You must have been scratching your head."


    "Sister Wang, I''m a trapped animal now."


    "Ha ha... It''s not that serious. Let me hear what happened."


    Chang Wen told Wang Xiaoman about the storm last night, and then talked about his own ideas.

 Chapter 67

    Chang Wen''s initial plan is to motivate Zhao Dao to go to Zhang Wei, doumai''s ex boyfriend, to settle the accounts. It''s better to let Zhao Dao hurt Zhang Wei and start a lawsuit.


    Wang Xiaoman praised: "it''s a stratagem to draw money from the bottom of the pit. However, we have to investigate first, make clear Zhao Dao''s character, and then figure out Zhang Wei''s action track. Only in this way can we fight a prepared battle."


    "Yes, I came here early in the morning just to ask for sister Wang''s advice. In addition, I asked her to make specific arrangements."


    "Younger brother, I''ll send someone to investigate Zhao Dao immediately. In addition, I''ll send someone to find out the track of Zhang Wei''s action."


    The next day, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen. She said happily: "little brother, according to the investigation, Zhao Dao is a reckless cannonball. He is a famous fighting king in the village. He once blinded one person and broke three people''s heads. If his father hadn''t paid for it, he would have been in prison."


    "Great, what I want is this kind of hot temper. However, since Zhao Dao came to Yongli company, he disguised himself as a gentle man."


    "Ha ha... A wolf in sheep''s clothing will show its tail one day."


    "Sister Wang, have you found out the whereabouts of Zhang Wei?"


    "Little brother, it seems that you are lucky. Zhang Wei has been very busy recently. He doesn''t get off work until after 10:00 p.m. this time when the streets are sparsely populated is a good time to start."


    "It seems that God takes good care of me. That''s why I want to sleep. Someone gives me a pillow."


    "Little brother, I have to remind you: if you instigate Zhao Dao to beat Zhang Wei, you should be more tactful. Don''t make trouble at that time and trace it to you."


    "Sister Wang, thank you for reminding me. I''ll try to be a little more secretive. At least, I can''t let people think I''m the mastermind."


    "Little brother, if you need cooperation, just say it. I still think that the fewer people involved in this action, the better."


    "Sister Wang, I''m enough alone. Many people will do bad things."


    In the morning, after delivering the bean paste, Chang Wen specially waited for Zhao Dao under the office building.


    Zhao Dao came riding an electric car.


    Chang Wen honked his horn and said, "good morning, cousin."


    Chang Wen and Zhao Dao have only met each other twice. Zhao Dao is indifferent to Chang Wen. Obviously, he also knows that Chang Wen is a loser.


    "Ha ha... It turns out that you are a loser. You look like a dog in a French car, and your value has increased a lot."


    "Cousin, I''d like to treat you to dinner tonight. You can choose the restaurant."


    Zhao Dao said with disdain: "you''re a loser. You invite me to dinner. Ha ha... Can you afford a bowl of noodles? I''ve heard that your money has been taken away by your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you don''t even have a coin on you. "


    "Cousin, have you ever been to the Regal Hotel?"


    Zhao daoleng asked: "do you want to invite me to the Regal Hotel for dinner? Ha ha... It''s a big joke. I''ll tell you: the per capita consumption of Regal Hotels is more than 1000 yuan. "


    "Tonight, I''ll make a table in the Regal Hotel, and we''ll get drunk. How about it?"


    "Do you... Do you want to have a seat at the Regal Hotel?"


    Zhao Dao''s eyes glared like copper bells, and asked disdainfully, "do you know what the minimum consumption of the elegant seats there is?"


    "Of course, it''s just 20000 yuan."


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    "Cousin, I dare not make fun of you even if I have eaten the gall of a leopard. Now my cousin is the office director of Yongli company. That''s the position under one person and above ten thousand people."


    "Loser, I warn you that if you dare to play with me, you will not get any fruit."


    "Cousin, I sincerely invite you to have dinner at the Regal Hotel. If you''d like to, we''ll meet at the gate of the Regal Hotel at 6 p.m. and see each other."


    Zhao Dao looked at Chang Wen suspiciously and asked, "don''t you have a fever? Didn''t you drink a bar? "


    "Cousin, to tell you the truth, two days ago, I went to pick up my boss at night. On the way home, I met several gangsters. I quickly reversed my car wisely and let him out of danger. The boss rewarded me with a sum of money."


    "Oh, so it is. OK, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Chang Wen arrived at the Regal Hotel at six o''clock sharp. Zhao Dao had already arrived and stood at the gate of the hotel looking around.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. There''s a traffic jam. I''m a little late."


    Zhao Dao asked, "have you fixed your seat?"


    "Yes, I have a golden rooster seat. I think it''s a good name, which means that cousin you will be in charge of the power of changyongli company in the future."


    "Ha ha... I''m flattered."


    Sit down in the booth and the waiter brings the menu.


    Chang Wen pushed the recipe to Zhao Dao and said respectfully, "please order."


    Zhao Dao had his first meal in the Regal restaurant. He opened the menu, took a look at it, and said in a fuss: "my God! The food here often costs thousands of yuan. Isn''t this... Killing people with Zhang Fei''s axe? "


    "Cousin, there are all kinds of special chefs in the Regal Hotel. The fried food tastes extraordinary. Although it''s a little more expensive, it''s worth the price."


    Zhao Dao ordered eight dishes, smacked his mouth, and said, "these eight dishes alone cost 12000 yuan. Grandma''s salary is only enough for one meal."


    Chang Wen asked, "cousin, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    "A bottle of Erguotou."


    The waiter said with a smile, "Sir, we don''t have Erguotou here."


    Zhao Dao discontented said: "such a big hotel, why not even Erguotou?"


    Chang Wen explained: "cousin, Erguotou is a low-grade wine. This is a high-grade hotel."


    Zhao Dao''s face suddenly turned red. He prevaricated: "I''m not used to Maotai, so I like Erguotou."


    Chang Wen asked for a bottle of Wuliangye for 20 years.


    The two chatted while eating and drinking.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chang Wen sighed, rubbed his waist and called out.


    "What''s wrong with your waist


    "Don''t mention it. It''s no use telling you."


    "Why not? What''s wrong with the waist


    "Cousin, I''ll tell you that I''m going to piss you off."


    Zhao Dao threw his chopsticks on the table and said, "brother, you must have some grievances. Tell me quickly. My cousin will take revenge on you."


    Chang Wenyou said: "some time ago, doumai was entangled by her ex boyfriend. That guy even threatened that you Doujia only have women. Even if I bully you to death, I will not cure you. When I heard that, I felt indignant, so I went to find that guy to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, I was beaten by him and hurt my waist. I haven''t recovered yet. "


    "What else? Mother, although there are only women in the bean family, there are still men in the bean family. "


    "Cousin, your surname is Zhao, not the bean family."


    "Brother, although my family name is Zhao, I''m a relative of the bean family. I can''t watch the bean family being bullied."


    "Cousin, that guy is very powerful. If you want to go, you''ll be knocked out by him."

 Chapter 68

    Zhao Daoteng stood up, patted the table fiercely, and said angrily, "this guy is too arrogant. He dares to bully the women of the bean family. Don''t forget, I''m also a bean family."


    "Cousin, bear this tone. Don''t be beaten by him and run away like me."


    "Well! You''re a loser. I''m a hero. I don''t believe it. Even if he has three heads and six arms, I''ll make him kneel down in front of me and call my father and my grandfather. "


    "Cousin, it''s not that I underestimate you. I don''t think you have any martial arts skills. Don''t show off your ability. At the beginning, I didn''t take that guy seriously, but he beat me to the ground with three punches and two legs. If I didn''t run fast, I would be crippled by him. "


    No wonder the bean family looks down on you. It turns out that you just can''t get on the wall. I''m going to make that guy look for his teeth all over the place and call me granddad. "


    "Cousin, there''s a limit to your boasting. Be careful if you blow it up in the sky, you''ll break your butt into eight pieces."


    "I want you to understand my prestige. I''m not bragging. I''m a famous nanbatian in the village. Anyone who sees me will shiver."


    "Cousin, if you really have such great ability, help doumai to teach that guy a lesson. I think: Doujia will admire you very much. At that time, if you become the general manager of Yongli company, Doujia will support you."


    "Loser, take me to that guy right away."


    "Cousin, I can only take you to recognize people, but I firmly do not advocate you to settle accounts with him."


    "OK, you''ll take me to recognize people right away."


    Chang Wen drives a car to Zhang Wei''s company.


    By this time, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Chang Wen prayed in his heart: "God bless me. I hope I can meet Zhang Wei tonight."


    Just after praying, a man came out of the building. In the dim moonlight, Chang Wen recognized him at a glance. He was Zhang Wei.


    "Cousin, this man is Zhang Wei."


    Zhao Dao widened his eyes, fixed his eyes on Zhang Wei, gritted his teeth and said: "I know him, ha ha... Even if he changes his vest, I can recognize him."


    Zhao Dao wants to get out of the car and beat Zhang Wei.


    Chang Wen had locked the car door for a long time. He started the car and said, "cousin, I said, don''t mess with him."


    Zhao Dao kicked the door with his foot and said angrily, "you stop the car, I''ll meet him."


    "Cousin, don''t bother me. You''re here in my car tonight. If one of you has an accident, I can''t get away with it. Anyway, you know Zhang Wei. As for when you want to meet him, it''s your business, but not tonight. I don''t want to touch the spark."


    Zhao Dao roared and said: "you''re such a loser. You''re such a jerk. You''ve never seen a man like you."


    Chang Wen took out a stack of RMB from under the cushion and handed it to Zhao Dao. He flattered Zhao Dao and said, "cousin, this is 10000 yuan. I''m filial to you."


    Zhao Dao took the money, stopped scolding, and said with a smile: "you''re a coward. You''re very nice. No wonder you''ve been wronged in the bean family for three years. I heard that dounai has always wanted you to divorce Dousha, and the bean family would like you to leave soon. But you''re just like a hero in Shangganling, sticking to the bean family''s position under the bombardment of gunfire, You have the knack of being nice. "


    "Ha ha... I can''t compare with you, brother Zhao. I''m just a loser."


    Chang Wen''s method of arousing generals has completely angered Zhao Dao.


    The next morning, Zhao Dao went to doumai''s office.


    "Cousin, I heard that there is a guy named Zhang Wei pestering you, and he beat the loser up."


    Dou Mai was surprised and stammered, "who did you listen to?"


    "Last night, Chang Wen invited me to the Regal restaurant for dinner. During the meal, he kept rubbing his waist and said that he was beaten by Zhang Wei."


    Dou Mai is a little surprised. Why does Chang Wen invite Zhao Dao to dinner? Why lie that Zhang Wei beat him?


    "Cousin, you... You came here specially to ask about it."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhang Wei is too arrogant to say that there are no men in the bean family. Is Lao Tzu not a man? Damn it, I wanted to teach Zhang Wei a lesson last night, but he just didn''t open the door. I almost kicked his car to pieces. "


    Dou Mai''s brain melon seeds are running at a high speed. She suspects that Chang Wen must be doing something.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to worry about my business."


    Doumai doesn''t like Zhao Dao very much. In her eyes, Zhao Dao is an intruder. Therefore, she doesn''t want Zhao Dao to interfere in her own affairs.


    What''s more, Chang Wen has already dealt with Zhang Wei''s affairs. Why do you have to do more.


    Zhao Dao patted his chest and said boldly, "Dou Mai, with a cousin, no one dares to bully you. I want Zhang Wei to taste my fist, and let him know that there are men in Dou family."


    That night, Zhao Dao came to Zhang Wei''s company.


    There was a snack booth nearby. Zhao knives ordered two small dishes, ordered half a kilogram of Baijiu, poured them from their own, and waited for Zhang Wei to eat and drink.


    It was almost midnight when Zhang Wei came out of the office building.


    He was a little tired and a little wobbly.


    Zhao Dao quickly settled the bill and followed Zhang Wei.


    When he came to a secluded street, Zhao Dao rushed up and gave Zhang Wei a kick in the butt.


    Zhang Wei fell on a dog and chewed shit. He got up from the ground and asked, "who are you? Why kick me? "


    "I''m Dou Mai''s cousin. I''ve heard that you''ve been chasing my cousin like a pig."


    Zhang Wei was surprised and explained, "that''s the past tense. Now your cousin and I have completely broken up."


    "Ha ha... You are also a soft guy. Do you dare to do it or not?"


    "You... You dare to commit murder, I''ll call the police!"


    Zhao Dao snatched Zhang Wei''s mobile phone and threw it to the ground. With a bang, the mobile phone was smashed to pieces¡°


    "What are you doing?"


    "I will teach you a lesson!"


    Zhao Dao waved his fist and hit Zhang Wei on the chest. Zhang Wei fell on his back and hit the back of his head on the ground, bleeding.


    "Ha ha... I thought you were a good boy. You turned out to be a poor boy. Get up and do some tricks with me."


    "I... I''m a literati. I never fight. If you beat people for no reason, you should bear the legal responsibility."


    Zhao Dao didn''t expect Zhang Wei to be so careless. Moreover, his two fists made him soft.


    At this time, Zhao Dao looked down on Chang Wen more and more. He was beaten to pieces by this soft guy and hurt his waist.


    Zhao Dao grabbed Zhang Wei''s collar, lifted him up from the ground, put him against the wall, and asked: "do you dare to pester my cousin?"

 Chapter 69

    "I... your cousin and I have made a clean break. It doesn''t matter for a long time. What about entanglement?"


    "Do you think there are still men in the bean family?"


    "You... Aren''t you the bean man?"


    "Good, you finally know that there are men in the bean family, boy. Remember later: don''t mess with the bean family any more."


    Zhao daolun raised his arm, slapped Zhang Wei two mouths and said fiercely, "you kneel down for me and call me three times, otherwise, I will break your leg today and let you sit in a wheelchair all your life."


    Zhang Wei was afraid. He knelt down and called "Ye" three times.


    Zhao Dao kicked Zhang Wei and scolded him: "it''s not easy to play with bears."


    Zhang Wei struggled to get to a 24-hour supermarket and called the police.


    When the police asked about the situation, Zhao Dao was arrested that night.


    Zhao Dao was detained for 15 days for being suspected of hooligan fighting.


    The next morning, Zhao Dao didn''t come to work until ten o''clock when he was informed by the police station that he was detained.


    Dounai immediately sent her secretary to the police station and asked why.


    Dounai angrily called doumai to the office and asked, "did you ask Zhao Dao to beat your ex boyfriend?"


    "Grandma, it''s not like that."


    "You didn''t ask Zhao Dao to beat his ex boyfriend. Did Zhao Dao lose his nerve and beat him for no reason?"


    "Grandma, I never told Zhao Dao about my ex boyfriend. As for why he hit my ex boyfriend, you have to ask him."


    Dounai went to the detention center and asked about the cause and effect.


    She stormed to Dou Dagui''s house.


    Doudagui and his family are having dinner. When they see the soymilk coming, they are both surprised and frightened. It''s like the emperor''s coming. Some move chairs, some pour tea, and some bring hot towels.


    Soya bean milk crutches to the ground heavily twice, asked: "where is the loser?"


    "He... She''s still making soup in the kitchen."


    "Let him out. I have something to ask."


    Ding Fei yelled: "you''re a loser. Are you deaf? Grandma''s coming. You''re not coming out to greet her


    Chang Wen has long known that grandma is here, and he speculates that dounai is here to ask him for help.


    He came out of the kitchen and called respectfully, "Hello, grandma."


    "What a fart! My nephew has been harmed by you and is squatting in the detention center. I ask you: did you encourage him to fight Zhang Wei


    "Grandma, please make a point. I didn''t encourage Zhao Dao to fight Zhang Wei."


    "No? Then I ask you: how does Zhao Dao know that Zhang Wei is Dou Mai''s ex boyfriend? How do you know that Zhang Wei is entangled with doumai? "


    "Grandma, I told Zhao Dao about this. At that time, I rubbed my waist. Zhao Dao asked me what happened to my waist. I told him the truth: my waist was beaten by doumai''s ex boyfriend."


    Bean milk surprised asked: "bean wheat''s ex boyfriend hit you?"


    "Yes, doumai was pestered by Zhang Wei. He complained to me, so I went to talk to Zhang Wei. I didn''t expect to be beaten by him. So far, my waist still hurts."


    "Do you mean to ask Zhao Dao to avenge you?" asked dounai


    "Grandma, I didn''t mean that. At that time, it was Zhao Dao who pressed me to tell him the cause of my low back pain. I had no choice but to tell him. That night, Zhao Dao wanted to settle with Zhang Wei, and I held him. As for Zhao Dao going to Zhang Wei to settle accounts later, I don''t know. "


    Dounai sighed and said, "you''re a loser. You''ve killed Zhao Dao. He was detained for 15 days. From then on, he left a record in the police. In the future, his future will be affected."


    "Grandma, I never dreamed that Zhao Dao would take revenge on Zhang Wei. However, Zhao Dao is not for me, but for Dou Mai."


    "I know that. He thinks it''s doumai''s cousin and a big man. He can''t let doumai be bullied. The problem is: if you don''t tell Zhao Dao about it, it won''t happen, so it''s still on you. "


    Chang Wen wrongly explained: "grandma, I''m so wronged. If God knew, it would snow in June."


    Ding Dagui pointed at Chang Wen''s forehead with his finger and said fiercely, "you are a bereaved star. You have never done a good thing. You are always making trouble for me."


    Ding Fei also angrily denounced: "you''re a loser. You promised to divorce Dousha in seven days. Now it''s two days and there are five days left."


    Soybean milk excitedly asked: "Dousha and wunang waste divorce?"


    Ding Dagui flattered and said: "yes, mom, I know you have long wanted Dousha and wunang to divorce. You also said that as long as Dousha divorced, she would be the general manager of Yongli company."


    Dounai turned her lips and denied: "Da GUI, I didn''t say that. I just said: as long as Dousha and wunangtao divorce, they can marry Chen Gang, and we douchen families can unite and make our career bigger and stronger."


    Ding Fei said unhappily: "Mom, at the beginning, our father let Dousha be the general manager. You think that wunangtao is the black dog''s life and the bane of the bean family, so you dismissed Dousha from the post of general manager. Then, as long as Dousha divorced from wunangtao, she should be restored to the post of general manager."


    Soybean milk dignified said: "bean paste is still lack of exercise, now still can''t pick up the burden of Yongli company."


    Soymilk said and left.


    Ding Dagui sent the soymilk downstairs, watched her car drive away, and then went home.


    Ding Fei said discontentedly: "our mother is like Empress Dowager Cixi. Now she is addicted to power, and she is not willing to delegate power. Don''t think about it. I''m 78 years old. I''ve buried most of the loess. Why do I have to dominate the position of the general manager? "


    Ding Dagui said unhappily: "yes, it was for the position of the general manager that Dousha and wunangtao got divorced. You heard that just now. Even if Dousha got divorced, he couldn''t be the general manager."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "in this case, don''t let Dousha and wunang waste divorce. At least wunang waste is a nanny at home. If he leaves, who will cook? Who''s going to pour me the urine can? "


    Ding Dagui then said: "when I leave, my shoes will not be polished."


    Dousha Du said: "let me divorce, and let me not divorce, what do you mean? Is marriage and divorce a joke? "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you also heard that Dousha can''t be the general manager even if he divorced me. I implore: let me continue to stay at Dou''s house. When will soymilk promise? As long as Dousha gets divorced, he can be the general manager. It''s not too late to divorce at that time. "


    Ding Fei nodded and agreed: "yes, Dousha and wunang can''t divorce. It''s good to add a block to our mother."


    Ding Dagui sighed and said: "Dousha and wunang waste do not divorce, the second and third are going to make trouble again."


    "It''s none of their business. Let''s make trouble again. I''ll blow them away with a broom. My mother''s house is not a vegetable garden gate. No one can come if they want to. "

 Chapter 70

    Chang Wen''s stratagem finally succeeded.


    Zhao Dao has been detained for half a month. He has committed a crime. It is obviously unreasonable to let him be the general manager.


    The divorce of Dousha and wufengfei has also been shelved.


    On the third day of Zhao Dao''s detention, dou MAIYUE met Chang Wen in a teahouse.


    Dou Mai angrily condemned: "brother Chang, you use a knife to kill people!"


    Chang Wen shrugged and asked, "whose knife did I borrow?"


    "Borrow my knife. Zhang Wei is my ex boyfriend. You encourage Zhao Dao to beat Zhang Wei and let him get into trouble in the detention center. Grandma takes the responsibility of this matter to my head. Isn''t it killing with a knife?"


    "Ha ha... As far as I know, grandma didn''t blame you. In the end, she focused on me alone."


    "Brother Chang, you are so cunning. You are so cunning. I also heard that you successfully washed yourself in grandma''s place


    "Ha ha... Anyway, Zhao Dao is a thorn in your eye. Now I''ve helped you get rid of him. Normally, you should thank me."


    "Thank you for your fart! I was more or less responsible for Zhao Dao''s detention. My grandmother once wanted to get rid of my position as vice minister of Finance and wanted me to be a cleaner. "


    "Ah! There''s something like that. I haven''t heard of it


    "You''re not a member of the company, and my sister won''t tell you about the company. Even if the company falls out, you don''t know."


    "Dou Mai, to be frank, I really put Zhao Dao in a trap. I only blame him for being a fool and being led by the nose by me. My purpose is to let him cause trouble. In this way, I will cut off his way to become the general manager of Yongli company."


    "Brother Chang, for this point, I should thank you for getting rid of the harm for our bean family."


    "I don''t want you to thank me. I just hope you don''t blame me."


    Dou Mai propped his chin with his hand and looked at Chang Wen stupidly. He didn''t say anything.


    "Hello! You make me hairy. If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your stomach. "


    "Brother Chang, I have a series of question marks, but even if I ask, I can''t get the real answer."


    "What question mark?"


    "Number one: what is your life experience? Second: Why did grandfather invite you to be his son-in-law? Third: what''s your status now? "


    "Let me answer you: my life experience is very simple. I''m an orphan. I finally got a junior high school diploma and worked as a nurse in the hospital. Because I''m honest and can endure hardships, my grandfather took a fancy to me and asked me to recruit the bean family as my son-in-law. Now I''m the door-to-door son-in-law of the bean family."


    Bean wheat drum a few palms, said: "the answer is too good, it is not leaking."


    "I don''t understand why you have so many problems."


    "It''s very simple. First of all, you say that you are an orphan. You only have the education level of junior high school graduation. However, I found that you understand English and are proficient in business management. Besides, you have a wide range of knowledge and experience. These performances are enough to prove that you are not an orphan and you do not have the education level of junior high school."


    "Ha ha... You think too much."


    "Second, my grandfather is a man with a long history. His eyes are very poisonous. He will never take a fancy to a nurse who can only endure hardships. There must be other reasons for my grandfather to recruit your son-in-law. Unfortunately, my grandfather died soon and didn''t have time to tell us the secret."


    "Your grandfather really takes a fancy to my hardworking. He thinks that a hardworking person will surely have great achievements."


    "Third, on the surface, you are the son-in-law of the bean family. You are a famous loser in B city, but you spend money like dirt. A meal costs 40000 yuan, and I give you a foot wash reward of 60000 yuan. In addition, you have a hot fight with the arrogant general manager of Dafa real estate. That little girl even looks down on me, but she also helps you introduce a foot washer. Obviously, you have a very prominent identity."


    "Ha ha... I drive for the tycoon and do some private work for him. From time to time, I get a big bonus. That''s why I spend so much money. Besides, I''m not spending money casually. The 100000 yuan is spent on you. "


    "Brother Chang, your explanations are weak, you can''t deceive me. You spend money on me like dirt. If my understanding is correct, it is: you are in love with me. "


    "No, that''s because you''re Dousha''s cousin. I''m Aiwujiwu."


    "Brother Chang, this time Dousha almost divorced you. You should understand two things through this matter: first, Dousha has no feelings for you. In her eyes, you are a rag. She said to throw it away. The reason why she didn''t throw it away easily is that her grandfather had a will. Second, the bean family can''t accommodate you, especially my uncle''s family. They just treat you as a free nanny. "


    Chang Wen asked: "you said so much, which means that I don''t want to remember the bean paste and accept your love."


    "Yes! That''s what I mean


    Doumai is a very smart girl, and also a very ambitious woman. She gradually found that Chang Wen has extraordinary life experience and extraordinary talent.


    That''s what she dreams of.


    Chang Wen can''t help but feel chilly when he looks at Dou Mai.


    Although the girl is young, she has a deep city. She will do everything to achieve her goal.


    The divorce storm was manipulated by doumai.


    Chang Wen has to appease this insidious girl and ask her not to make trouble for herself.


    Chang Wen sighed heavily, pretended to be sincere, and said: "Dou Mai, you are very smart. You see many flaws in me. Some things have to tell you. The reason why your grandfather takes a fancy to me is that I know a little bit of medical skills, and I have taught myself business management. He thinks I am a promising young man."


    "I''ve seen your medical skills. It''s really extraordinary. That night, you let me go to the toilet seven or eight times. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    Chang Wen laughed and continued: "my grandfather gave me a sum of money and asked me to kneel down at the head of his bed and make a poison oath. The poison oath is: I must help Dousha for five years and let her become the general manager of Yongli company. Otherwise, I will die without a whole body and no place to bury myself."


    "Ah! How much did grandfather give you? "


    "Dou Mai, I made a poison oath. I can''t tell you that my grandfather put this sum of money in the hands of the lawyer and supervised by the lawyer. When I fulfill those two promises, I will give this sum of money to my hands."


    "Brother Chang, after a long time, you don''t really love my sister. You love that sum of money."


    "I can''t say that. I love money as well as your sister."


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical. As long as you are human, you will love money. Compared with love for money, love for money always comes first. "

 Chapter 71

    Chang Wen said: "even if I love money, the sum of money that douye left me is likely to fail because Dousha is not allowed to be the general manager of douru."


    Dou Mai Yin said: "brother Chang, I can help you get this sum of money, but I have a condition."


    Doumai''s condition must be: once Changwen gets the money, he has to marry her.


    Chang Wen thought: there are still two years to deal with doumai, you might as well promise her first, let Dousha sit in the position of general manager.


    Chang Wenming asked, "what are your conditions?"


    "If I can make Dousha the general manager, you must break up with Dousha and marry me after five years."


    "No problem, I can promise that."


    Dou Mai stares at Chang Wen and says with a sneer, "you''re trying to slow down again. Two years later, a golden cicada suddenly evaporates in the world, leaving me nowhere to look for you."


    "I mean what I say."


    "Brother Chang, I find that you have so many ghost ideas that it''s hard to believe your promise. You have to give me a written guarantee."


    Chang Wen refused: "if something written in black and white falls into the hands of Dousha, she won''t forgive me. She will divorce me immediately, and I will end up with a chicken."


    "Brother Chang, I''ll deposit your letter of guarantee in the safe of the bank. It won''t fall into other people''s hands."


    "Ha ha... Even if you are in the safe of Yama, there is a risk of leakage. I will never take this risk."


    "How can I trust you if you don''t even want to write a guarantee?"


    "I can swear."


    "Well, you say: if Dousha becomes the general manager, I will marry doumai in two years. If I break my promise, my parents, brothers and sisters and all my relatives will die."


    Chang Wen laughed with exaggeration and said, "I''m an orphan. In this world, I don''t even have half of Mao''s relatives. Don''t you want me to take this poison oath?"


    Doumai said coldly: "brother Chang, I don''t believe you are an orphan at all. Judging from all kinds of signs, you should be a rich second generation. Maybe your family is very large and complex, and you have a lot of intrigues. You are just kicked out of the family temporarily, but one day you will return to your family."


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought to himself: this woman is really powerful. Maybe she accidentally shows her feet in her speech and behavior, which makes her suspicious.


    "Ha ha... It''s funny. If I were rich, I would still be my son-in-law?"


    "A man can bend and stretch, and Han Xin is still a great general, even though he has got into other people''s pants."


    "Ha ha... I thank you for so flattering me. I''m flattered to compare me to Han Xin."


    "Brother Chang, don''t talk nonsense, just take a poison oath as I said."


    Although Chang Wen is not superstitious, he is not willing to take such a poison oath.


    "Dou Mai, don''t you think it''s empty cannon for me to make such a poisonous oath? It''s not binding on me. It''s better to say: if doumai can make Dousha the general manager, two years later, I will divorce Dousha and marry doumai. If I break my promise, I will be hit by a car when I go out, choked to death when I drink water, fell to death when I walk, choked to death when I eat... "


    "Come on, don''t sell your mouth to me. I''ll let you take the poison oath. If you don''t dare to take the poison oath, you have a ghost in your heart."


    Chang Wen is forced to go to Liangshan. If he doesn''t take this poisonous oath, Dou Mai will continue to pester him. Maybe there will be something wrong.


    In order to appease doumai, and let doumai help, and let Dousha become the general manager of Yongli company, Chang Wen had to make this oath.


    He had an idea and swore: "today, I swear in front of God: if Dousha can become the general manager of Yongli company in two years, I will divorce her and not marry doumai. If I break my promise, my parents, brothers and sisters and all my relatives will die."


    Chang Wen played a trick. He spoke very fast, adding a "no" to the front of his marriage with Dou Mai.


    Dou Mai never dreamed that Chang Wen would play this trick, because the "no" was very light and fast. He took it with him in one stroke and didn''t let him hear it clearly.


    Doumai said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll be relieved."


    Chang Wen asked, "now you are a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself. How can you help Dousha become the general manager


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way. Frankly speaking, I would have been the general manager if God hadn''t set me up. "


    "Yes, if soya bean milk became a vegetable last time, and could never wake up, then you would be safe in the position of general manager."


    "Yes, it''s really strange. Experts have come to the conclusion that grandma would be a vegetable even if she didn''t die, but she woke up in a few days. I can only think that it''s God who is against me and doesn''t let me be the general manager."


    Doumai naturally won''t know that it was Changwen who saved dounai with the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique. Only Dousha knows about this. Changwen has repeatedly told us never to tell anyone.


    "Dou Mai, let me say something from the bottom of my heart. I think you are more suitable to be the general manager."


    Dou Mai happily asked: "you also see that I am very capable of it."


    "Ha ha... I think: being an official should be vicious and cruel. From this point of view, you are very suitable for being an official, and Dousha is out of reach."


    "Brother Chang, are you praising me or belittling me? I don''t think it tastes good. "


    "Ha ha... Of course it''s for you. As the saying goes, "no poison, no husband."


    "Brother Chang, I will use 18 kinds of martial arts to help sister Dousha become the general manager. To tell you the truth, now I am not interested in the position of general manager of Yongli company, because I am engaged in finance and know the company''s family background. Since my grandfather died, the company''s efficiency has been worse year by year, and now the net asset is less than 100 million. Sooner or later, such a company will collapse."


    "That''s good. Let Dousha keep a mess."


    Chang Wen not only successfully appeased doumai, but also instigated doumai to help Dousha become the general manager.


    He knows: This is walking a tightrope, a little careless, once the bean wheat this little girl found something wrong, will be on him, on the bean sand under the hand of poison.


    It''s changed a little. Chang Wen''s injured arm hurts faintly, which reminds him of Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman is several years older than him. Chang Wen always treats Wang Xiaoman as his sister. A while ago, Wang Xiaoman donated 500cc panda blood to save him. Now, Wang Xiaoman''s blood is flowing in Chang Wen''s body.


    This makes Chang Wen feel more intimate with Wang Xiaoman.

 Chapter 72

    After dinner, Chang Wen said that the boss had something urgent. He rode an electric car to the earth investigation company.


    The courtyard of the earth survey company is quiet, and the lights are on in the office of the main room.


    Is there anyone else to talk about business at this time?


    Chang Wen goes to the door of the office and suddenly hears a man''s voice inside.


    "Xiaoman, don''t think that if you leave Sherlock Holmes and become the general manager of the earth investigation company, you will get rid of my magic hand. I tell you: I have been in this field for 20 years, and as long as I have a crooked mouth, you will be left alone and the earth investigation company will go bankrupt within one year."


    Chang Wen recognized that this man was Wang Gang, the general manager of Sherlock Holmes.


    Wang Gang once bullied Wang Xiaoman, but he was caught by Chang Wen and failed.


    "Brother Wang, you are an excellent man. There are many women around you. Why should you care for me?"


    "Ha ha... You are right. There are many women around me, but I have a special preference for you. Since you left Sherlock Holmes, I can''t sleep well and I can''t eat well. I think you''d better resign from here and go back to me. I can give you double your salary. How about that


    When Chang Wen heard this, he clenched his fist and rushed into the room. He punched the shameless guy in the face and made his face blossom.


    "Brother Wang, thank you for your respect for me. I''m entrusted to be the general manager here. I can''t live up to the kindness of others."


    Chang Wen heard that Wang Xiaoman was very accommodating to brother Wang. It seemed that he had something to do with him.


    "Xiaoman, you are in your early 30s. Why are you still keeping your guard? Am I not good enough to die for me? "


    "Brother Wang, I''m not interested in men and women."


    "Ha ha... Interest is gradually cultivated. I will make you interested in men."


    "Brother Wang, don''t do that..."


    "Tonight, we''ll have a wedding night!"


    Chang Wen coughs twice and walks into the office.


    Wang Gang turned to look at Chang Wen and said coldly, "it''s you again. You have broken my good deeds twice. It seems that you are my enemy."


    Chang Wen looked solemn and said, "please respect women."


    "Ha ha... You are a kid who hasn''t lost his breast hair. You still teach me a lesson."


    "I hope you respect yourself!"


    Wang Gang said: "Xiaoman, no wonder you are so repulsive to me. You started a sister brother relationship. I didn''t expect that your taste is very strong. This boy is several years younger than you."


    "Brother Wang, he is one of my clients."


    "Ha ha... It''s really your customer, but this customer is extraordinary."


    Wang Gang''s face was angry. He pointed to Chang Wen and threatened: "you boy, be careful. You''d better not go out at night. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died."


    Wang Gang walked towards the door. When he came to Chang Wen''s side, he suddenly raised his leg and gave Chang Wen a kick.


    This kick is very hard. Chang Wen staggers forward and falls on the sofa.


    "Ha ha... It''s a scarecrow, boy. Be careful!"


    Wang Gang left.


    Wang Xiaoman ran over to hold Chang Wen and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of meat on my butt."


    "Little brother, don''t worry about him. This guy is mean and cruel. Be careful he does harm to you."


    "Sister Wang, does he often pester you?"


    "It''s the first time he''s been here tonight since I left Sherlock Holmes."


    "Damn it! This mangy dog bullied you and wanted to bully me. Ha ha... I think he has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. "


    "Little brother, Wang Gang is a very important person. It''s better to stay away from him."


    "Sister Wang, do you want me to watch him bully you? Don''t say he can''t do anything to me. Even if he puts a knife on my neck, I won''t tolerate him bullying you. "


    "Little brother, thank you for defending my sister so much. I''m satisfied to have a little brother like you."


    "Sister Wang, I won''t let him go. I''ll make him pay for this one tonight."


    "Little brother, I know Wang Gang very well. He has a background and contacts. We can''t fight him, but we are still soft. Besides, he doesn''t treat me like that."


    "Sister Wang, if we indulge him blindly, he will kick his nose and face, and eventually ride on our heads to take a shit and pee."


    "No, I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    Chang Wen took a look in the yard and asked, "are all the five investigators in the company out?"


    "Yes, I have received several cases recently, all of which need to be followed at night. Five investigators work day and night."


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman chatted for a while, and then came back several investigators.


    He went away at ease.


    In the evening of the second day, Chang Wen took Dousha home from the company and found an excuse to come to Sherlock Holmes.


    He disguised himself and hid in an alley near the detective house.


    It''s getting dark. Wang Gang staggers out of the detective house with a cigarette in his mouth. As he walks, he raises his head and spits out a cigarette ring. He looks very smart.


    Chang Wen clenched his teeth and muttered: "old boy, you shouldn''t offend me, and you shouldn''t bully sister Wang. I don''t believe that I can''t handle you and I can''t cure you."


    Wang Gang walked into a small restaurant, ate a bowl of noodles and some steamed buns, and came out with a burp.


    He went into a small street, where the lights were dim and only a few nightclubs gave out faint lights.


    He walked into a foot bath shop.


    Chang Wen went over to see that the front door of this bath shop is: kitten foot bath shop.


    He gave a sneer and yelled: "you''re OK. That''s good. I finally caught your pigtail."


    Chang Wen hid behind a big tree nearby, staring at the door of the foot bath shop.


    Two hours later, Wang Gang finally came out. He hummed Peking Opera and accompanied it with his fingers. It seemed that he was satisfied with his natural style in the foot bath shop.


    The next morning, Chang Wen came to the little cat foot bath shop.


    A 50 year old woman asked with a smile: "handsome guy, soak your feet?"


    Chang Wen took a look at the old woman and saw that she had a big red nose. It was disgusting.


    Chang Wen exaggerated a stretch, said: "last night plus night shift, nearly tired, want to soak a foot, solution a lack."


    The landlady called out, "girls, there''s a guest coming."


    The three young ladies ran out of the inner room. Looking at their appearance, they had just got up. They were all sleepy.


    The landlady asked with a smile: "handsome guy, you choose one."


    Chang Wen looks at the three girls. They are all about 20 years old. One of them is very plain dressed. It seems that she just came from the countryside.


    The two girls were well-dressed and coquettish.


    He frowned, pointed to the plain girl and said, "just her."

 Chapter 73

    The landlady said, "Xiaohua, go to fetch water for the handsome man and serve him well."


    Xiaohua smiles at Changwen and runs to fetch water with a wooden basin. After a while, most of the water comes.


    She helped Chang Wen take off her shoes and socks, put her feet into the basin and asked softly, "brother, is the water temperature right?"


    "Yes."


    The landlady ran over and happily asked, "handsome man, do you need a full set of services? Let me introduce you. The girl who washes your feet is Xiao Hua. She just came from the countryside. Although she is a village woman, she is very smart and can serve people. If you soak your feet, let Xiaohua give you a massage, and have a sleep here, it will make you feel refreshed. At noon, we will provide free lunch. "


    Chang Wen waved his hand and refused: "I have something to do later. I have to go after washing my feet. I''ll come back to enjoy the full service later."


    The landlady said with a smile: "handsome man, this is the first time you come to our store. You are welcome to come here often. Although there are not many girls here, they will satisfy you one by one."


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "I''ll come often."


    The landlady came into the house with her big buttocks twisted.


    Chang Wen looked at Xiaohua and asked in a low voice, "you just came here?"


    "It''s been a month."


    "Used to life here?"


    "I have to get used to it. I have to earn money to support my parents."


    "Your parents are not very old. How can you support them?"


    "My father is a disabled man. He has no leg and can''t do farm work. My mother is in poor health and has dizziness. As long as she is tired, she will get sick. I am the only daughter, so I have to go to the city to make money. "


    Chang Wen can see that Xiaohua has to step into this business.


    "How much money can you make here?"


    "I made 2000 yuan this month."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "it''s too little to earn 2000 yuan a month, isn''t it?"


    "I''m an apprentice. I can only get 30% commission. The two sisters have worked here for two or three years, and they can get 60% commission."


    It''s 100 yuan for Chang Wen to soak his feet here, that is to say, Xiaohua can only get 30 yuan.


    "Is business good in the shop?"


    Xiaohua shook her head and said in a low voice: "business is getting more and more depressed now. Some people dare not come here. Some landlady is afraid of fishing and dare not do a full set of services. Three shops in our street have been closed down. The landlady said that this business is stepping on steel wire, and it may fall down at any time. "


    Chang Wen wants to ask if the man who came here last night is a frequent visitor. If he asks this sensitive question rashly, Xiaohua will be alert.


    Chang Wen took out 200 yuan, slipped it into Xiaohua''s pocket and whispered, "this is your tip. Don''t let the landlady see it."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Floret said gratefully.


    After washing his feet, Chang Wen paid 100 yuan for foot soaking and left the kitten''s foot bath shop.


    He did not go far, in a nearby small teahouse watching the cat foot bath shop.


    At 3:00 in the afternoon, he saw Xiaohua go out of the door, so he followed her secretly.


    Xiaohua went to a post office nearby. It seems that she sent money to her parents.


    When Xiaohua came out of the post office, she met Changwen.


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this a little flower?"


    Floret surprise said: "it''s you."


    "What are you doing at the post office?"


    "Sent 2600 yuan to my parents."


    "Xiaohua, you are a filial daughter. If you send all the money to your parents, you won''t leave any."


    "It''s useless for me to ask for money."


    Chang Wen asked: "Xiaohua, there will be no business in the foot bath shop at this time. Let''s go to the teahouse to have a cup of tea and have a chat. What do you think?"


    "I... I..."


    Xiaohua hesitates, but she can''t find an excuse to refuse.


    "Xiaohua, we are once born and twice familiar. We should be friends. Do you think I look like a bad man? "


    "Brother, you are a good man."


    Xiaohua doesn''t want to offend Changwen. She hopes that Changwen will patronize the foot bath shop to make the business better. She hopes that every time Chang Wen comes to the foot bath shop, she will order her to wash her feet, so that she can earn more money.


    "Thank you, brother."


    They went into a nearby teahouse.


    Chang Wen asked for two cans of drinks, some fruits and snacks, and said, "Xiao Hua, help yourself, don''t be constrained."


    The two chatted over a drink.


    "Xiaohua, my name is Changwen, which is often Changwen and cultural Wenwen. I work in a company and it''s not far from here. In the future, I can often go to your foot bath shop and I''ll order you to wash my feet."


    "Thanks brother Chang for taking care of my business."


    "You''re welcome. I want to tell you: when I first saw you, I felt very kind, because you are like a cousin of mine."


    "Yes? I''m ugly. Your cousin must be more beautiful than me. "


    "Xiaohua, you are not ugly, but you don''t dress up. As long as you dress up a little, you are much more beautiful than those two sisters."


    "Brother Chang, thank you for your praise."


    Chang Wen wants to get some information from Xiaohua, such as: does Wang Gang often come to this foot bath shop? Does he come here simply to soak his feet or to enjoy a full range of services.


    He took 5000 yuan out of his pocket.


    "Xiaohua, I gave you the money. It''s a gift."


    "Brother Chang, I can''t take your money for nothing. It''s not good. My mother said, "you have to work to earn money."


    "Xiaohua, when you wash my feet, just be careful. It''s also a tip for you."


    Chang Wen stuffed 5000 yuan into Xiaohua''s pocket.


    Xiaohua gratefully said: "brother Chang, thank you very much. Recently, my mother''s dizziness has been committed again. She went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that there may be a tumor growing in her head, which needs operation. My mother asked, and the operation cost is 50000 yuan."


    "Ah! Your mother''s got this disease. She needs to have an operation soon. "


    "I''m... I''m in a hurry. Fifty thousand yuan is not a small sum. I''ve calculated that it will take me more than a year to earn enough."


    Chang Wen said, "well, I''ll lend you 50000 yuan first. You can save it slowly. When you have enough, you can give it back to me. To tell you the truth, it''s useless to put my money in the bank. Now the interest rate of the bank is very low, which is equivalent to letting the bank use my money in vain. "


    Xiaohua timidly asked: "brother Chang, you... You are so kind to me, do you want me to do something for you?"


    It seems that Xiaohua is a smart girl. She also realizes that Chang Wen''s concern for her is not without reason.


    "Xiaohua, I just think you are pitiful, purely out of sympathy. Of course, there is another reason I have just said. You look like my cousin, which makes me feel very kind."


    Chang Wen immediately went to the bank to withdraw 50000 yuan, then accompanied Xiao Hua to the post office and sent all the 55000 yuan back.

 Chapter 74

    Chang Wen is going to fish for a long time. He is not in a hurry to ask about Wang Gang because he is worried that he will scare the poor girl.


    Xiaohua has just come from the countryside. She must be very timid. Once she is scared, she may fall into some trouble.


    Besides, Wang Gang is not an ordinary person. If Xiaohua offends Wang Gang, it will cause great trouble.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to implicate Xiao Hua.


    That night, Chang Wen, as usual, hid near the Sherlock Holmes detective house, watching Wang Gang''s every move.


    That night, Wang Gang went to a small restaurant to eat a bowl of noodles and some steamed buns, and then went home.


    His family lives on the second floor of an old community. It seems that he is still single.


    Because when he went up to the second floor, there was a light in the room.


    On the third and fourth day, after work, Wang Gang went to a small restaurant to eat noodles and steamed buns, and then went home.


    Until the fifth day, Wang Gang went to the kitten foot bath shop again.


    After three hours, Wang Gang came out of the foot bath shop, still full of face, humming Peking Opera in his mouth, and snapping fingers in his hands, with a look of complacency.


    The next afternoon, Chang Wen called Xiaohua.


    "Xiaohua, are you free in the afternoon? I''d like to invite you to the teahouse for tea


    "Brother Chang, there is no business in the shop this afternoon."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they met again in the teahouse.


    Floret affectionately said: "brother Chang, let me help you pinch your feet, which can dredge the blood and make you feel refreshed."


    "No, let''s just have a cup of tea and have a chat, so I''ll be refreshed."


    They chatted casually. Chang Wen asked casually, "is business good recently?"


    "It''s not very good. A few people come every day. They usually soak their feet. Few people need a full set of services."


    "Was there any business last night?"


    "A regular customer came last night. Every time he came, he wanted a full service."


    "Who does this man want to serve him?"


    Xiaohua embarrassed to say: "brother Chang, I said, you don''t despise me, last night''s guests have a quirk, every time we three people to do a full set of services for him."


    "Ah! This... This is wonderful, isn''t it? Shall you three sleep in the same bed with him? "


    "Yes, according to the landlady, this man runs a company and has a lot of money. Every time we try our best to serve him."


    "Does this guy tip you?"


    Xiaohua shook his head and said, "he doesn''t tip, but he also asks the landlady to give him a discount every time. In this way, we will have less money."


    "This kind of man is really rare. Why go dashing without money? Do you want to eat free food?"


    "We need 300 yuan for a full set of services in our store. If three people serve him, we should give him 900 yuan. However, he only gives 500 yuan each time, which almost cuts half of the price."


    "He''s just a rogue. Will the landlady agree to his bargain?"


    "Now the business is bad, and the landlady is afraid of offending her old customers, so she has to smile. Our three sisters love and hate him. What they love is that he does a full range of services, which can make us more money. What I hate is that he has to haggle every time, and he also threatens the landlady that if he doesn''t get preferential treatment, he won''t come. "


    "Xiaohua, does this guy come every few days?"


    "Yes, he is very regular. He usually comes every three days. This guy has a strong desire and is much more powerful than the average man."


    Chang Wen was very satisfied. He got extremely valuable information.


    Wang Gang goes to the kitten foot bath shop every three days, and every time he asks three women to provide him with a full range of services.


    Chang Wen decides to attack Wang Gang.


    He knew that once he attacked Wang Gang, Xiaohua would be involved.


    Chang Wen thinks: for Xiaohua, what she needs most is money, not reputation.


    As long as the money to make up for some small flowers, it is enough.


    Three days later, Chang Wen followed Wang Gang and saw him enter the kitten foot bath shop again.


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen also went into the kitten foot bath shop.


    As soon as he stepped into the shop, the landlady said with a smile, "handsome man, I''m really sorry. Tonight, all the ladies here have asked for leave. Please come back tomorrow evening."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Obviously, the three girls in the kitty foot bath shop are all waiting on Wang Gang.


    Chang Wen out of the kitten foot bath shop, immediately took out the mobile phone to the police.


    In less than 10 minutes, two police cars stopped at the corner of the street.


    Three plainclothes policemen rushed into the kitten''s foot bath shop.


    Five minutes later, Wang Gang''s hands were handcuffed and he got on the police car under the coercion of two policemen.


    Then, a policeman escorted the landlady and three girls to another police car.


    Wang Gang was arrested by the police. He was gathering people to make trouble, and he had to be sentenced to at least three years.


    Chang Wen went home humming a ditty.


    The next morning, he went to the kitten foot bath shop again.


    The door of the shop was sealed.


    There is a canteen nearby. There is a public phone at the door.


    Chang Wen calls Xiaohua.


    Half ring, floret answered the phone, asked: "who are you, please?"


    "Xiaohua, I''m brother Chang. Why is your foot bath shop closed?"


    "Brother Chang, several plainclothes policemen came to the police station last night, took us to the police station, interrogated us all night, released me this morning, and fined me 1000 yuan."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the coach station, ready to go back to my hometown."


    "Xiaohua, don''t go back. I have something to do with you."


    "Brother Chang, I will never be able to soak your feet again. The police said that if you do this job again, you will be sent to detention center next time you are arrested."


    "Xiaohua, I''ll come to the long-distance bus station right away. You wait. Don''t leave."


    Chang Wen rushed to the long-distance bus station and found Xiaohua. He took Xiaohua to Dafa real estate and said to Lin Xiaozhen, "I met a little girl on the street. She just came to the city from the countryside and couldn''t find a job. She was hungry all day and night. I think she is very poor. I want to help her. I think: let her be a cleaner in the company. What do you think?"


    Lin Xiaozhen looked up and down at the flower, Yin Yin said: "girl, you sit first."


    Lin Xiaozhen dragged Chang Wen into the corridor and asked unhappily, "brother Chang, are you interested in country girls again?"


    "Sister Zhen, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Chang, I think this little girl has some beauty. If you dress up, you will be a little beauty. I seriously doubt that you are interested in her. It seems that you want to taste game?"


    "Little Zhenmei, you are becoming more and more shameful. Who do you think I am? Am I a playboy?"


    "Brother Chang, let me ask you a question: there are so many beggars begging on the street. Why don''t you help them? Only to help a beautiful little village girl? "


    "Sister Zhen, aren''t you making a fuss? How can I help those little beggars? You can''t let them all clean up. Besides, if you let those little beggars into the company, you have to steal our company. "

 Chapter 75

    "Brother Chang, do you believe that this country girl is clean?"


    "I can look at people and know at a glance that she is a pure girl."


    "Brother Chang, as long as you are honest, I will agree to arrange for her. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t comply."


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly, "forget it. I''m looking for a place for her to settle down."


    "Brother Chang, are you showing up? Why do you want to help her so much? "


    "Xiaozhenmei, if you arrange her in Dafa real estate, you can monitor her every move. In this way, even if I want to have her idea, I have no chance."


    Lin Xiaozhen laughed and said, "yes! That''s a good idea. I''ll put her in Dafa real estate as a cleaner and let her live in the company. Even if you want to be famous with her, you won''t have a chance. "


    "That''s it."


    Xiaohua worked as a cleaner in Dafa real estate.


    Chang Wen told Xiaohua: "don''t say that you have worked in a foot bath shop, just say that you have just entered the city from the countryside."


    Xiaohua is very sensible, she obediently said: "brother Chang, I know."


    Xiaohua is a very clever girl. She cleans the office building and Lin Xiaozhen''s office every day.


    The news of Wang Gang''s arrest reached Wang Xiaoman''s ears.


    She immediately called Chang Wen: "little brother, come here sometime. I have something to ask you."


    Wang Xiaoman''s first sentence when he saw Chang Wen was: "little brother, your means are really not simple. You let Wang Gang plant so quickly, and let him plant so miserably."


    Chang Wen pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what happened to Wang Gang? Where did he go? "


    "Where else? You''re in detention. "


    "Ah! Wang Gang is in detention? Impossible. He used to work in public security. He should be a law-abiding man. How can he try the law by example? Sister Wang, have you got the information wrong? "


    "Little brother, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. As soon as I heard that Wang Gang had been planted, I knew it was you."


    "Sister Wang, why do you doubt me?"


    "Well! Don''t forget, I''m your sister. As long as you pucker, I''ll know what kind of shit you''re pulling. "


    "Sister Wang, it''s really hard for you to say that. Could you be more elegant?"


    "Ha ha... Your sister is a rude woman, don''t you know? I ask you: have you followed Wang Gang these days


    Chang Wen took a look in the yard, ran to close the door, and admitted: "sister Wang, since you have guessed, I will tell you the truth. Since that night, Wang Gang kicked me and threatened me to die. I don''t know how I died, so I made up my mind to bring him down. These days, I have followed him every night and found out his law of action. "


    "Little brother, you are really good."


    "It''s not my line, but Wang Gang is too arrogant. He goes to the kitten foot bath shop every three days. Once he goes there, there is a full set of service. What''s more, he has a hobby. Let three women work together to provide him with a full set of service. Don''t you think it''s an open violation of the law?"


    "Little brother, no one else knows about this?"


    "Sister Wang, no one knows except you. I''m not stupid. I know that Wang Gang''s men have several iron buddies. As soon as this matter is exposed, my life will be in danger. To tell you the truth, I want to live a few more years. I''d better live to be 100 years old. I don''t want to be shot or shot in the dark. "


    "Little brother, I have to remind you: don''t tell anyone about it. Let it rot in your stomach all your life."


    "Don''t worry, sister Wang."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "I''m very lucky that I can meet you in my life."


    "Sister Wang, I''m more blessed to meet you in my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have met the king of hell. That day, I heard that my blood pressure had dropped to 50. If you hadn''t given me blood transfusion in time, my life would have been reimbursed. "


    "Little brother, that''s your life. Well, it''s also a coincidence. We are both panda blood. In the future, maybe I will have a weakness and need you to donate blood to me."


    "Sister Wang, I will be duty bound to donate blood for you."


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "I asked my friends from the public security bureau to inquire about it. Wang Gang fell into a trap. As soon as this incident happened, it brought out other things. I heard that he also sold drugs. If it''s really contaminated with drugs, it''s hard to say if we can''t get it right. "


    "Ha ha... I finally got revenge. Mother, Wang Gang kicked me hard that day. Now my ass still hurts."


    "It can be said that Wang Gang has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He shouldn''t offend you."


    "Ha ha... Maybe he didn''t dream that I, the boy with my hair on my breast, would bring him down."


    "He may not think of you, because he looks down on you all the time and doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    Chang Wen was able to bring down Wang Gang successfully, and Xiaohua made a great contribution.


    A week later, Chang Wen heard that Xiaohua''s mother had an operation. She asked for half a month''s leave to go back to take care of her mother.


    Chang Wen specially drove Xiaohua back to his hometown in a car and gave him 100000 yuan. He said, "if you don''t have enough money, just say something. I''ll send it to you. From now on, you are my sister. Later, you call me brother and I call you sister."


    Xiaohua excitedly hugged Changwen and murmured, "brother Chang, you are really my good brother."


    Chang Wen saw that Xiaohua''s family lived in two thatched cottages, which were dilapidated, with grass growing on the roof. He sighed and said, "Xiaohua, I''ll ask the construction team to build three large tile roofed houses for your family right away."


    Chang Wen went to the county and hired a construction team to build three large tile roofed houses for Xiaohua''s family.


    The construction team worked day and night, and in only half a month, three large tile roofed houses were completed.


    On the second day after the completion of the big tile house, Xiaohua''s mother was discharged from the hospital.


    Xiaohua''s mother asked: "daughter, where did you get the money to build a tile roofed house? Where''s the money for my operation? "


    Xiaohua replied: "Mom, I met a good brother. He built a tile roofed house for us, and he also gave me a sum of money for you to have an operation."


    Xiaohua''s mother said excitedly: "girl, you have met a noble man. Three members of our family want to kowtow to him."


    Xiaohua returned to B city. As soon as she saw Chang Wen, she knelt down and kowtowed him nine times.


    Chang Wen wants to pull Xiaohua up. Xiaohua insists, "brother Chang, my mother asked me to kowtow to you on behalf of the whole family."


    Every time Chang Wen comes to Dafa real estate, he will meet Xiaohua and have a chat.


    Lin Xiaozhen seems not jealous, she said with a smile: "brother Chang, no matter how good you are to Xiaohua, I won''t have an opinion."


    "Why?"


    "Hee hee... I won''t tell you."


    Lin Xiaozhen said mischievously.

 Chapter 76

    Chang Wen shrugged and asked, "did Xiaohua talk about her boyfriend?"


    "Wrong guess."


    "Did you threaten Xiaohua to stay away from me?"


    "Wrong guess again."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to guess. As long as you don''t eat Xiaohua''s vinegar, I''ll be at ease."


    "Brother Chang, I''d better tell you. It''s a wake-up call for you."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you


    "Elder brother Chang, yesterday, I took Xiaohua to the hospital for a physical examination. I specially asked the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology to give her a key examination. The doctor said: Xiaohua has not been Huanghua''s daughter for a long time, and she has venereal disease."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "then... Let the doctor treat her."


    "Hee hee... I''m not so bad. I''m still a little compassionate. I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for her. Fortunately, her venereal disease was cured. However, I have to warn you: it''s an infectious disease."


    "Xiaozhen sister, how does Xiaohua explain that she is not a big yellow girl?"


    Chang Wen worries that Xiaohua confesses her experience in a foot bath shop.


    "There''s nothing to explain. She must have a boyfriend in the countryside, and she has been with her boyfriend in the haystack and field for many times. Unfortunately, her boyfriend must be a romantic. He''s messing around outside, getting sexually transmitted diseases, and then infecting Xiaohua."


    "Little Zhen Mei, I don''t think you are very authentic. You are a bit of schadenfreude."


    "Brother Chang, I just don''t think Xiaohua is a big yellow girl, and she has sexually transmitted diseases. You will never have anything to do with her, ha ha... Maybe you don''t believe it, look! This is hard evidence. "


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a diagnosis from her pocket.


    Chang Wen took a cursory look and said, "sister Zhen, Xiaohua is a poor girl. You have to be kind and urge her to take time to treat her illness."


    "Of course, I''m afraid she''ll infect me."


    There is a knock at the door.


    Lin Xiaozhen said, "please come in."


    The security team leader came in with a bulletproof vest and reported: "Mr. Lin, this is the latest bulletproof vest. It''s said that the bulletproof effect is very good, and it can also prevent stabs. It''s a multi-purpose type, but it''s a little expensive. It costs 5000 yuan for one."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with indifference: "buy two pieces for the security guard on duty at the gate."


    Chang Wen asked, "why do you buy this?"


    "Brother Chang, haven''t you heard? The security guard of a supermarket in B city was hit in the heart with a homemade pistol and died on the spot. I think we should also match the security guard on duty at the gate of our company with a bulletproof vest. "


    Chang Wen picked up the vest and looked at it carefully, shaking his head: "it''s quite heavy. It must be uncomfortable."


    Lin Xiaozhen waved to the security team leader and said, "you can leave this bulletproof vest and buy two more."


    As soon as the security captain went out, Lin Xiaozhen said to Chang Wen, "take off your coat and put on your bulletproof vest. This one is even for you."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "little Zhen Mei, you are really good at offering flowers to Buddha. You think Dafa real estate belongs to you."


    "Of course, it''s mine. The legal person on the business license is Lin Xiaozhen. Ha ha... Brother Chang, who let you be the boss, that''s the end."


    Chang Wen put the bulletproof vest on the sofa and said, "I don''t want to wear this."


    Lin Xiaozhen face a board, ordered: "brother Chang, from today on, except in summer, you have to wear this bulletproof vest every day, I will check every once in a while, if you don''t wear, don''t blame me impolite."


    "Why do you want to be rude?"


    "Ha ha... As long as you don''t wear a bulletproof vest one day, I will give you a moth to make your backyard on fire. Believe it or not?"


    Chang Wen, of course.


    This pungent woman almost set his backyard on fire, and more than once.


    "I believe it."


    "Since you believe it, you can put it on me honestly."


    "Little Zhenmei, do you think someone will kill me?"


    "Of course, according to my analysis, there are more than three or five people who want your life."


    "How can I see it?"


    "My father once wanted your life. If I hadn''t killed my father, you''d have 10 lives to pay for. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are looking forward to your early death, and the old soybean milk is also looking at you as an eyesore. I also heard that there are several men pursuing your wife Dousha. These men have long wanted you to go to the West, So I can make room for my husband. "


    "Ha ha... It seems that I am in danger when you say that."


    "Brother Chang, maybe you don''t think much of your situation, but I''m a bystander. I think you''ve been besieged."


    Chang Wen sighed, took off his coat, put on his bulletproof vest, and said to himself, "I hope I didn''t wear it for nothing."


    The telephone on the desk rings. While Lin Xiaozhen answers the phone, Chang Wen leaves in a hurry.


    He drove the car to a car washing spot beside the park, and while the workers were washing the car, he strolled along the road by himself.


    Next to the car washing spot is a park with a hill.


    Chang Wen looked up at the hill in the park and thought, "when can I get on the hill and have a bird''s-eye view of B city?".


    Just as Chang Wen is intoxicated with the picturesque scenery, suddenly, his left chest seems to have been punched fiercely, and then he hears a sound like a firecracker.


    Chang Wen fell on his back. He felt a dull pain in his left chest. A flash of lightning flashed across his brain: finished, I was shot black, and the bullet hit the heart.


    Chang Wen covers his left chest with his hand and thinks in horror: I... I may be finished soon!


    After two minutes, Chang Wen felt that the pain in his left chest had disappeared. He raised his hand and saw that there was no blood on it.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was wearing a bulletproof vest.


    "My God! Thanks for wearing a bulletproof vest today, otherwise, I''ll see the king of hell! "


    Chang Wen murmured. He took out his cell phone and called the police.


    Ten minutes later, three police cars came.


    After inspection, Chang Wen was indeed hit by a bullet in his left chest, and the bullet stuck on his bulletproof vest.


    According to the trajectory of the bullet, it should be someone shooting a cold gun on the hill in the park nearby.


    A large number of police rushed into the park and searched the hill.


    Within an hour, a discarded homemade rifle was found.


    At this time, the police received a call from a taxi nearby.


    "Police, a suspicious man got into my taxi and asked me to go to the funeral home. The man foamed as if he was dying."


    It turned out that, near the park, a man who was leaning around stopped a taxi.


    He struggled to get on the bus and said, "go to the funeral home, I''m going to die..."


    The driver almost scared his soul when he saw the man smelling of medicine and foaming. He opened the door, jumped out of the car and called the police as he ran.

 Chapter 77

    The police rushed over and found that the man was poisoned, so they took him to the hospital.


    Although the intestines were perfused urgently, because the time of taking poison was too long, the toxin had penetrated into the five zang organs, so the rescue was useless.


    The man murmured before he died: "it''s... It''s me, I''m... I''m the killer..."


    After checking the fingerprints, this man is the killer.


    "The doctor said:" this person is advanced gastric cancer, had not lived long, and took poison, can not rescue


    An hour later, the killer died.


    The murderer is Li Shan, a hunter in a big mountain.


    Obviously, the killer knew that he had advanced gastric cancer, so he did not hesitate to try the law by himself.


    As soon as the killer died, the lead was broken.


    Chang Wen had a narrow escape. If the murderer attacks Chang Wen''s head, it''s over.


    After the doctor''s examination, Chang Wen was safe and sound.


    He thought nervously, who planned the attack?


    Does Chang family still want to let Chang Wen go?


    It has been three years since Chang Wen was driven out of the Chang family. Over the past three years, he has become the son-in-law of the Dou family, and has become a well-known loser in B city. Generally speaking, the people who want to frame him in the Chang family don''t need to beat the water dog when they see that he has come to such a sad end.


    Although the father-in-law and mother-in-law hate themselves, they don''t want their own lives.


    Who is the culprit?


    Chang Wen hasn''t figured out a clue yet.


    Lin Xiaozhen saw the news of the murder on TV. She rushed to the hospital, holding Chang Wen in tears, sobbing and saying, "brother Chang, if you have any problems, I don''t want to live."


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, you forced me to put on a bulletproof vest. Otherwise, the bullet would have been right in the heart."


    Dousha also heard the news and rushed to the hospital. When she saw that Chang Wen was safe and sound, she was afraid to say, "Chang Wen, I thought you were dead. Suddenly, I was paralyzed on the chair and couldn''t stand up for a long time..."


    "Wife, it''s just a false alarm."


    Wang Xiaoman also came to the hospital after hearing the news. She said thoughtfully, "this homicide is not small."


    "Sister Wang, the murderer has committed suicide, leaving no confession. The clue is interrupted. Maybe this case will become a headless case."


    "Little brother, according to my analysis, the mastermind must have given the murderer a lot of money by taking advantage of the condition that the murderer is terminal cancer. The question is: since the murderer is dying, why should he make such a lot of money? I think: it must be some of the murderer''s relatives who need money, so I''m going to start with the money to buy the murderer and find out who is behind the scenes. "


    "Sister Wang, I agree with your analysis."


    Two days later, Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen: "the murderer Li Shan''s wife ran away with a wild man more than ten years ago. He lives with a daughter named Li Wen, a sophomore in a university in Jiangshan City. This daughter is Li Shan''s sweetheart. Obviously, the reason why Li Shan is a killer is to earn a sum of money to go to college for his daughter. "


    "Ah! So that''s what happened. "


    "Now the problem is: by checking all of Li Shan''s bank cards, it is found that there is no record of large amount transfer. That is to say, the mastermind behind the scenes gives cash. In this way, it is impossible to find the mastermind behind the scenes from the inflow and outflow of funds."


    "Sister Wang, what should we do?"


    "As far as I know, a week before this happened, Li Shan went to Jiangshan City. Obviously, he was going to send money to his daughter. I''m going to Jiangshan City to find Li Wen and find some clues from her."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "it''s impossible for Li Shan to tell his daughter the truth, so his daughter must know nothing."


    "Not necessarily. Anyway, this is the only way to investigate. I want to leave for Jiangshan tomorrow."


    "Sister Wang, I suggest that Xu Xiaohui go, because the age difference between her and Li Wen is not much, and it is easier to get close to them. Besides, as soon as you leave, the earth survey company will become a headless bird."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go with Xu Xiaohui and send another investigator to cooperate with Xu Xiaohui. I''ll come back when the resettlement is ready."


    The next day, Wang Xiaoman took Xu Xiaohui and thin monkey to Jiangshan City.


    Li Wen is a sophomore in the College of Finance and economics in Jiangshan City and lives in the college''s single dormitory.


    Wang Xiaoman arranges Xu Xiaohui to be an administrator in the female single dormitory through acquaintances, and manages the building where Li Wen lives.


    Wang Xiaoman also arranged for the thin monkey to be the school''s security guard.


    She explained the relevant precautions and work strategies, and returned to B city.


    Li Wen lives on the second floor. She is a quiet girl. She is silent and seems to have a lot of thoughts.


    Coincidentally, there was a strong wind that blew a skirt out of the window.


    Xu Xiaohui picked up the skirt and sent it to Li Wen''s room.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "No thanks. I''m not a few years older than you. Call me sister Xu in the future."


    "Sister Xu, it''s very kind of you."


    The next morning, all the students went to class.


    Xu Xiaohui opens Li Wen''s dormitory.


    Li Wen''s luggage is very simple. There is only a big wooden box with a marble lock hanging on it.


    After entering the earth investigation company, Xu Xiaohui learned several skills to unlock the lock, such as this simplest marble lock, which she pulled with a piece of wire and then opened.


    There are only changing clothes in the wooden box.


    Xu Xiaohui went through Li Wen''s drawer again. It was full of daily necessities.


    Strange, according to Wang Xiaoman''s analysis, Li Wen''s father should have sent her a lot of money. Wang Xiaoman checked Li Wen''s account and found that there had never been a lot of money in and out.


    In other words, if Li Wen''s father sent her a sum of cash, the cash should be kept in the dormitory.


    Xu Xiaohui lifted the sheet, looked under the bed and found a paper box.


    This paper box is very heavy. It is full of books and materials.


    Xu Xiaohui took out the books and materials, and found a big paper package under the paper box. When she opened the package, she found 30 stacks of 100 yuan notes, a total of 300000 yuan.


    Xu Xiaohui restored the money and books, and then quickly called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, I found 300000 yuan in cash in Li Wen''s luggage."


    "Ha ha... Not surprisingly, her father accepted 300000 yuan from the behind the scenes planner and personally gave it to her daughter as her tuition and living expenses."


    "Sister Wang, what''s the next step?"


    "Xiaohui, you should establish a close relationship with Li Wen as soon as possible, and get some useful things out of her mouth, such as how her father explained the source of the money when he gave him money, and what else her father said."


    On that night, a boy''s cry came from the bottom of the dormitory: "Li Wen, I love you! I love you so much! "

 Chapter 78

    Xu Xiaohui ran out of the management room and saw a little flat headed boy standing under Li Wen''s window, raising his head and shouting.


    Many of the windows on the upper floor were opened, revealing their heads. Someone said sarcastically, "you have no sincerity. You should buy 999 red roses."


    Others urged: "you should put a candle in the shape of a heart, light it and stand in the middle of the candle to show your love. That''s interesting."


    Some people are dissatisfied with the cry: "it''s so late, you shout what, have the ability, kneel down on one knee during the day, to someone else''s love."


    Xu Xiaohui scolded: "you come here at night and yell, affecting other people''s sleep and study. Hurry up, or I''ll call the security guard."


    "Auntie, do you want to deprive a young man of his love? I''m here to show my love. That''s my freedom. "


    Xu Xiaohui is a gentle girl. Naturally, she can''t use the means of thunder. She has to make a phone call to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey ran over, grabbed the collar of the small flat head, and said, "go with me to the security room. You have violated the rules and regulations of the school, and I have to punish you."


    The thin monkey pulled the small flat head to the security room and trained him.


    The next morning, Li Wen gratefully said: "elder sister, thank you for relieving me yesterday. That little Flathead pursued me vigorously, but I didn''t like him at all. He pestered me and embarrassed me again and again."


    "Li Wen, don''t be afraid. I have a big brother in the security team, the man who took Xiao Pingtou away last night. Next time he comes back, let the school give him a punishment."


    "Sister, you really have a way."


    The next night, Xiao Pingtou ran to the bottom of the dormitory to show his love.


    As soon as she called out, Xu Xiaohui ran out with a broom. She raised the broom and hit Xiao Pingtou.


    He ran away with his head in his arms.


    Xiao Pingtou no longer dare to run to the dormitory to show his love. He changed his strategy and blocked the door of the canteen every day. As long as Li Wen went to buy food, he stopped Li Wen and begged: "be my girlfriend, I will love you forever."


    Li Wen didn''t even dare to go to the canteen, so she had to ask her classmates to help her buy food.


    Li Wen ran to Xu Xiaohui to complain: "sister, I can''t be happy anymore."


    Xu Xiaohui comfort way: "Li Wen, I have a way to let small flat head no longer dare to pester you, and see you will hide away."


    "Elder sister, can you really subdue small flat head?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll see."


    On that night, small flat head ran to the street to hang out, suddenly a masked man grabbed the collar, pulled to a small alley.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You tell me to be honest, you see, what''s this?"


    The masked man had a dirty rag in his hand. He put the rag under his flat nose and asked, "does it smell good?"


    A fishy smell came to my face. Obviously, it was the dishcloth in the hotel.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    "I warn you, don''t cry for help. As long as you open your mouth, this rag will be put into your mouth."


    "Brother, I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    "Ha ha... I tell you, although you didn''t offend me, you offended one of my sister''s best friends. I heard that you pestered my sister''s best friend and ran to the dormitory downstairs to cry and howl at night, and even went to the canteen door to beg for love. I said: why don''t you have any anger? People don''t love you. Why do you beg for nothing to pester people?"


    "I... I dare not pester her any more."


    The masked man hit the belly of the little flat head with a fist.


    "My God


    The little flat head covered his stomach and squatted down in pain.


    "Boy, I''ll spare you today. If you keep pestering my sister''s best friend, I won''t feel so comfortable next time I meet you."


    "I won''t pester Li Wen any more, really."


    The masked man slapped his little flat head two ears again, and then walked away.


    Xiao Pingtou had never seen such a battle before and was scared to pee his pants.


    He ran back to the dormitory, took a shower, changed his pants, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that Li Wen''s best friend helped her out. Who is this best friend?"


    In Xiao Pingtou''s impression, Li Wen has no friends. She is always on her own. She is a girl with a very lonely personality.


    He doesn''t want to be gagged by that piece of smelly rag and then beaten.


    From then on, Xiao Pingtou took a detour when he saw Li Wen. Even if he met Li Wen, he lowered his head and pretended not to see Li Wen.


    Li Wen finally got rid of this naughty dog. She is very grateful to Xu Xiaohui.


    Early on Saturday morning, Li Wen ran to the management room and said to Xu Xiaohui, "sister, I''ll invite you to a restaurant for lunch today."


    "Yes, but I have to make it clear that we have AA system."


    "Elder sister, I want to thank you for helping me drive away the small flat head, so that I can live a comfortable life."


    "Ha ha... Li Wen, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    At noon, Li Wen and Xu Xiaohui went to a restaurant near the school and ordered four dishes and one soup.


    Li Wen asked, "sister, do you drink?"


    "I don''t usually drink, but I do when I''m happy."


    "Sister, I like you, usually never touch wine, happy to drink a few mouthfuls, today I am very happy, simply want 22 Baijiu, we drink together."


    Li Wen was not able to drink. He had a small cup of Baijiu and his face became red and his tongue enlarged.


    Xu Xiaohui asked, "Li Wen, who is in your family?"


    "I only have a father."


    "Does your father earn money for your studies?"


    "Yes, my mother left when she was two years old. My father brought me up. My father worked very hard to earn money and was not in good health."


    "Is your father ill?"


    "I think my father is getting thinner and thinner. Every time I ask him, he says that he is not seriously ill and that it is better to be thinner in middle age."


    Obviously, Li Wen''s father concealed his condition of suffering from gastric cancer because he was afraid of his daughter''s worry, which affected his studies.


    "Li Wen, can your father make a lot of money?"


    "Since I went to high school, my father has been working in the city as a small worker in the construction team."


    "Li Wen, how is your father recently?"


    Li Wen bowed his head, sighed and said: "half a month ago, my father came to see me. He said he would go to work and earn a lot of money there. But he has been there for four years. I can''t get in touch with him in these four years. Let me not worry about him."


    "Your father said he was going to work?"


    "Yes, the strange thing is: my father asked me to change my mobile phone number, and said that I would not answer the phone calls of any strangers in the future, and I would not associate with any people from my hometown."


    "Ah, what does your father mean?"

 Chapter 79

    Li Wen said with a sad face: "my father is going to work for four years. I''m worried about his health."


    "Your father will send it to you when he goes to earn money."


    Li Wen sighed and said: "my father said that the company had advanced his salary for three years, which saved me money. I must finish my four-year college education."


    Li Wen drank a little wine, so he couldn''t help but tell the truth.


    "Your father said nothing else?"


    "By the way, I asked my father: what company are you going to? My father first said that it was a Greenland company, then changed his name and said that it was a construction company. "


    It seems that Li Wen knows so much.


    Xu Xiaohui reported what she learned to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman indicated: "the task of you and thin monkey is over. You two will resign tomorrow and come back."


    Now things are very clear, Li Shan took the money to deal with Chang Wen.


    Li Shan inadvertently said the name of Greenland company, which is a very valuable information.


    Direction''s father is the chairman of Greenland company, that is to say, the murder is related to direction.


    The truth has come out. It''s the direction to buy a murderer to assassinate Chang Wen.


    Direction was gnashing his teeth at Chang Wen. If it hadn''t been for Chang Wen, he would have cooked the raw rice with bean paste.


    "Brother Chang, you were almost assassinated this time. On the surface, it seems that the direction wants to kill you. In fact, the root is on your wife Dousha."


    "Little Zhenmei, did you take the wrong medicine? How can you blame the bean paste? "


    "Brother Chang, you are a wise man. Can''t you understand the truth? Although Dousha and you are husband and wife, they are only husband and wife in name, which makes the direction have expectations, so they will start to assassinate you. If Dousha and you are actually husband and wife, will direction do so? "


    "In a word, no wonder the bean paste."


    "Brother Chang, you and Dousha should have an end. You can''t go on like this. Maybe there will be a second direction and a third direction. Can you hide for the first time? Can you hide for the second and the third time?"


    "Little sister Zhen, you''d better not interfere in our husband and wife''s affairs."


    "Brother Chang, I shouldn''t be in charge of your husband and wife''s affairs, but it''s related to you. I can''t ignore it. Besides, I''m still in charge."


    On Friday afternoon, Chang Wen received a call from Lin Xiaozhen: "brother Chang, I''ll treat you to dinner with your wife Dousha tonight."


    "Sister Zhen, if you invite us to dinner, there must be a reason. What kind of food do you have for nothing?"


    "Of course, there''s a reason. This time you survived. I''ll give you a surprise. That''s a good reason."


    Chang Wen knows Lin Xiaozhen''s temper. She treats her. If she doesn''t go, she will hit her in the face. She will never give up.


    "All right."


    "Brother Chang, I''ll meet you in room 1808 of Huahaoyueyuan hotel at 6:00 tonight."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "what are you doing in the room?"


    "I ordered a presidential suite and let the hotel bring the dishes to the suite. Isn''t it more charming?"


    Chang Wen shook his head, thinking: this girl really can think crooked mind.


    At 6:00 that night, Chang Wen and Dousha came to room 1808 of Huahaoyueyuan hotel.


    Lin Xiaozhen arrived long ago. She said happily, "sister Dou, brother Chang, thank you both for coming."


    Dousha embarrassed to say: "Xiaozhen sister, we should invite you to dinner, this is not reversed it."


    "No, I''m inviting you to dinner here tonight. It''s actually a grand banquet."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s words surprised Chang Wen and surprised Dousha.


    Chang Wen knew that Lin Xiaozhen was going to have a moth again, but he had no idea what to do.


    He pretended to be calm and looked around, said: "no heavy ambush, right?"


    "Ha ha... I''m a thousand troops all by myself."


    Dousha said with a smile: "Xiaozhen sister, you are really joking."


    Three people sat down, and after a while, the waiter pushed delicious food with the car and set a big table full.


    Lin Xiaozhen also asked for a bottle of 50 year old French wine.


    She filled three glasses of wine, said: "this first glass of wine, congratulations on brother Chang''s survival."


    The three drank it all in one gulp.


    Lin Xiaozhen filled three more glasses of wine and said, "this second glass of wine, thank you both for coming to my Hongmen banquet."


    The three drank again.


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a serious face: "I''m afraid the third glass of wine is not so good."


    Lin Xiaozhen filled three glasses of wine for the third time. She raised her glass and said, "I want to congratulate you on your wedding night."


    Chang Wen was startled. He seemed to understand.


    Dousha didn''t understand and asked: "little Zhenmei, what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiaozhen raised her face and said, "sister Dou, it''s not me who condemns you. You and brother Chang have been married for three years. Tonight, I want sister Dou to say something. Do you love Chang Wen or not?"


    Dousha lowered his head, half a sound without saying a word.


    "I mean: if sister Dou also loves brother Chang, then you two will have a wedding night in this presidential suite tonight. I sincerely congratulate you both. Then again, if sister Dou doesn''t love elder brother Chang and doesn''t want to share a room with elder brother Chang tonight, then you two will have to divorce tomorrow. "


    Dousha bowed his head and still didn''t say a word.


    Lin Xiaozhen slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "sister Dou, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Tonight, you have to give me a clear answer."


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a small purple bottle from her pocket, shook it, and said: "as long as the liquid in the bottle is stained with a drop, it will kill people. Tonight, sister Dou, if you don''t give me a clear answer..."


    Chang Wen''s face turned white with fright. Of course, he knew Lin Xiaozhen''s temper. The girl could do anything and did what she said.


    Dousha was also frightened, she said: "Xiao... Xiao Zhen Mei, you... You must calm down..."


    "Sister Dou, I can''t keep calm any more. Tonight, we have to make an end."

 Chapter 80

    Lin Xiaozhen gives Dousha three directions.


    Dousha has mixed feelings. She can''t answer for a moment, because her relationship with Changwen is not as good as that of husband and wife. However, she and Changwen have established some feelings after all.


    Dousha didn''t want to move forward or step back. If she didn''t, it would be a dead end. She didn''t die alone, but with Lin Xiaozhen.


    Dousha felt that her lips were very dry, and there was fire in her throat. She licked her lips and begged, "little Zhenmei, I can''t answer you tonight. Can you give me three days to think about it?"


    "No! Sister Dou, you must give me an answer tonight. The last time is 12:00. After 12:00, I will force you to drink the poison. When you die, I will also drink the poison. "


    Dousha looks at Changwen with a look for help.


    Chang Wen''s head is turning sharply. He has to find a way to calm Lin Xiaozhen down. Don''t go to extremes.


    However, Chang Wen''s head seems to have become a lump in one''s heart. He can''t think of a way out.


    Chang Wen said: "little Zhen Mei, you... You..."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at her watch and said, "it''s still early. It''s eight o''clock. There are still four hours to go before twelve o''clock. Sister Dou, think about it carefully."


    Lin Xiaozhen pointed to Chang Wen and threatened, "please leave this room immediately. I don''t want you to see the tragic death of sister Dou and me."


    Chang Wen suddenly felt that his head was buzzing, and suddenly he was a little dizzy.


    He suddenly realized that it must be Lin Xiaozhen who smeared the anesthetic on his wine glass.


    "Little Zhenmei, did you... Did you put narcotic in my wine?"


    "Ha ha... You finally understand that now, you still have the ability to leave this room. In another ten minutes, you can''t leave. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will see two dead bodies lying in front of you."


    Chang Wen stood up and said, "I''m going..."


    Lin Xiaozhen warned: "brother Chang, don''t be clever. As long as you call the police, if the police come, I will poison us in advance. Even if the police rush into the room, they can''t save our lives."


    Chang Wen walked out of the presidential suite, his head in a mess.


    If the police call the police, Lin Xiaozhen will start the operation ahead of time, as she said: when the police rush into the room, they will only see two dead bodies.


    What should we do?


    Chang Wen will be in a coma soon. As soon as he is in a coma, he has no chance to call the police.


    Suddenly, he thought of Lin Xiaozhen''s mother, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to your wife.


    "Auntie, I''m in Huahaoyueyuan 1808 presidential suite. Your daughter is going to commit suicide by taking poison. Please come to rescue her as soon as possible. I was drugged by your daughter, and I will be in a coma soon..."


    Chang Wen struggled to say these words and fell into a coma.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother Wenjing received the call and rushed to Huahaoyueyuan room 1808.


    She thumped hard on the door and cried, "girl, I''m coming."


    There was no one in the room to say a word, but quietly he called out, "girl, I know you are in there. I limit you to open the door in five minutes, otherwise, your mother will jump down from the 18th floor."


    There was still no one in the room.


    Wen Jing began to tell the time: "one minute... Two minutes..."


    The door opened.


    Lin Xiaozhen also knows her mother''s temper. They have the same temper, and they will do what they say.


    If Lin Xiaozhen doesn''t open the door in five minutes, Wenjing will really jump from the 18th floor.


    Wen Jing came into the room, looked around and asked, "where''s Chang Wen?"


    "He went out half an hour ago."


    Wenjing goes out of the presidential suite, looks around, and finds Changwen in the stairwell.


    Chang Wen sleeps on all fours on the stairs with his mobile phone on the side. He is in a coma.


    "Girl, what medicine did you give Chang Wen?"


    "It''s a general anesthetic. You''ll wake up at dawn."


    Wen Jing said, "let''s carry Chang Wen into the room and let him sleep in bed. Otherwise, he will get sick."


    Wen Jing and Lin Xiaozhen carry Chang Wen to the bed.


    Wen Jing asked: "girl, what''s wrong with you? I heard from Chang Wen that you want to commit suicide by taking poison?"


    "Mom, don''t get involved in my business."


    "You are my daughter. Why can''t I get involved. If you ask me not to interfere, you can bring the poison and I''ll have a drink. We''ll die together, and then we can be buried together as companions. "


    Lin Xiaozhen stamped her feet and said, "Mom, you''ve been cheated by Chang Wen."


    "Girl, your mother is not stupid, Chang Wen is not stupid, the real fool is you, I ask you: what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, as you know, I fell in love with Chang Wen and wanted to marry him. However, Chang Wen has a wife, so I''m going to ask Chang Wen''s wife to give me a clear answer today. Either I''ll go to the same room with Chang Wen tonight or I''ll give him a divorce certificate tomorrow. Now, Dousha hasn''t given me an answer."


    Dousha said, "Auntie, please help me."


    Wen Jing asked: "girl, where''s your poison?"


    "I have no poison."


    "Chang Wen said that you should take poison."


    Lin Xiaozhen took out the small bottle from her pocket, put it on the table, and said, "I''m frightening Chang Wen and Dousha. In fact, it''s filled with honey."


    Lin Xiaozhen finished, opened the cap of the bottle, raised her neck and drank the whole bottle of honey.


    "Mom, it''s green food."


    Wen Jing said with both laughter and tears: "girl, you are such a wonderful moth. Look at you. You''ve made Chang Wen numb and scared Dousha dizzy. Aren''t you afraid that something really happened?"


    "Mom, Chang Wen doesn''t want to die, and Dousha doesn''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. Tonight, I just want to force the palace to make a thorough settlement. I don''t want to live so sticky."


    "My daughter, if Chang Wen and Dousha''s fate is exhausted, they will naturally divorce. If you love Chang Wen, you will wait for 10 years and 8 years. If they don''t divorce, you will die."


    "Mom, in another 10 or 8 years, the cauliflower will be cold. I can''t wait to see you tonight."


    Wen Jing looked at the bean paste and asked, "people in B city all know about you and Chang Wen. Although my daughter has done something out of line, there is a reason for it. Girl, if you don''t love Chang Wen, break up with him as soon as possible. Don''t delay my daughter''s youth. "


    "I... I''m beginning to have feelings with Chang Wen, but I don''t want to share a room with him now."


    Wen Jing said angrily: "girl, I heard that there are several men pursuing you. If you are interested in one of them, you should divorce Chang Wen."


    "I... I..."


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "sister Dou, I hate you so much. I think Chang Wen hates you too. A healthy man was delayed by you for three years. You are so shameless and dirty."

 Chapter 81

    Dousha lowers her head. She doesn''t know how to explain. Maybe, she is a stubborn girl. It takes a long time to accept a man.


    Dousha feels very strange. How can Lin Xiaozhen, the general manager of Dafa real estate, fall in love with Chang Wen?


    Wen Jing took Lin Xiaozhen by the hand and said, "my daughter, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. In my opinion, the marriage between Dousha and Changwen won''t last long. Sooner or later, they will go their separate ways. By that time, Changwen will be in your arms."


    Lin Xiaozhen took a look at the apartment and said, "Dousha, I''ll leave you Changwen."


    Wenjing takes Lin Xiaozhen away. Dousha walks into the apartment, sits next to Chang Wen and says to himself, "how can you... How can you cheat me and Lin Xiaozhen? It''s a good thing. They''ve been forced to come. "


    Dousha''s mobile phone rings. It''s mother''s call.


    "Girl, it''s almost 10:00. Why don''t you come back?"


    "Mom, Chang Wen and I went to a friend''s party. We drank too much and stayed in the hotel tonight."


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? How can you drink too much? This bear thing can''t do a good job. "


    "Mom, don''t blame Chang Wen. He''s drunk too much, too."


    "Girl, you''re so poor. You''re married to a poor husband. You can''t even drink wine. You''re not like a big man."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Chang Wen and I won''t have anything to do when we stay in the hotel."


    Dousha curled up in the single sofa and sleeped all night.


    At dawn, Chang Wen woke up.


    "Dousha, where is this?"


    "In the hotel, last night, Lin Xiaozhen drugged your wine and made you coma all night."


    "Where''s Lin Xiaozhen?"


    "She and her mother have been gone long ago."


    Chang Wen gradually recovered his memory. He sighed and said, "this coquettish princess is so outrageous that she gave me an anesthetic. Fortunately, she didn''t poison me. Otherwise, I would walk on Naihe bridge now."


    Dousha looked at Changwen and asked, "how do you know Lin Xiaozhen?"


    Chang Wen knew that she couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth: "Dousha, this is what happened. Two months ago, Lin Xiaozhen and her classmates climbed the mountain together, but unfortunately fell from the mountain. The doctor diagnosed that her heart had stopped beating and she was sent to the funeral home. I happened to pass by and found that she was not dead, so I gave her treatment and let her live, Lin Xiaozhen felt that I had saved her life, so she wanted to commit herself. "


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s such a thing. No wonder the people of the Doujia family have met with each other in Dafa real estate. But when I went, Dousha gladly signed a contract with me. It turns out that it''s your relationship."


    "My wife, Lin Xiaozhen is a girl. She has read many ancient books before she has the idea of making love with each other. In fact, she doesn''t really love me."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang Wen, you are wrong. I am a woman. Women know women. I can see that Lin Xiaozhen really loves you."


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I just treat Lin Xiaozhen as my sister."


    "Chang Wen, if you really love Lin Xiaozhen, then I''m willing to give way."


    Chang Wen asked in horror: "wife, do you want to use this as an excuse to divorce me?"


    "No, maybe I would have thought so three years ago, but today, three years later, my idea has changed. I have no feelings for you, but I have some feelings. However, I can''t share a room with you for a while. Similarly, I don''t want to divorce you. "


    "Wife, since this is the case, let''s not take Lin Xiaozhen''s affairs into consideration. My attitude is: Lin Xiaozhen is just my sister and can never be my wife. There is only one wife I have, and that is you."


    Dousha pours into Chang Wen''s arms and says, "can you give me some more time?"


    "Wife, I don''t force you, I can give you a lifetime."


    Chang Wen and Dousha went home.


    As soon as you enter the house, Ding Fei angrily scolds: "you''re a loser. When can you act like a man and protect your wife? You see, you''re drunk and your wife is drunk. You can''t even go home."


    Dou Dagui said: "yes, losers are losers. In any case, they are losers. I''m not bragging. Since I got married, I''ve never let my wife get drunk once."


    "Come on, you didn''t let me get drunk. I didn''t bring wine for me, but I drank moderately. How many times have you been drunk? I don''t think you''re much better than that. "


    Chang Wen worked silently. He poured out his mother-in-law''s urine jar, wiped his father-in-law''s shoes, and was busy making breakfast.


    After dinner, he sent Dousha to work.


    Before the car arrived at the office building of the company, I saw a crowd of people surrounded by police cars and fire engines.


    Dousha said in horror, "is the company on fire?"


    "No, it''s not smoking."


    "The company was stolen?"


    "It''s not like that. If the company is stolen, what''s the fire engine doing?"


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen sees a man standing on the top of the building of the company. After a careful look, it turns out to be Dousha''s other sister, doumi.


    "Ah! Doumi is going to jump. Look, she''s standing on the top of the building. "


    Dousha screamed in horror: "doumi is nervous. What kind of building are you going to jump to?"


    When the car arrived at the office building, Chang Wen and Dousha got out of the car in a hurry.


    Dounai, holding a big horn, shouts to the roof: "granddaughter, don''t jump. If you have any trouble, tell Grandma that grandma will decide for you!"


    A policeman also took a big horn and yelled: "girl, a person''s life is only once. You should cherish your life. If you jump off the building, what will your parents do? What about your grandmother? And your relatives and friends will be in pain. "


    Bean three Wang made a crazy cry: "girl, you have any grievances, tell Dad, Dad give you support, give you the decision."


    Doumi''s mother Ding Ju cried bitterly and said, "girl, if you jump off the building, my mother will go with you. If we want to die, we will die together..."


    Chang Wen tugged at Dou Mai and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Dou Mi?"


    "Listen to little aunt said, last night, doumi received a phone call, crying all night, what is the matter, she did not say


    "That''s strange. A phone call has been crying all night, and it has to jump off a building in the early morning. It seems that this phone call is not an ordinary one."


    "Brother in law, what do you think it is?"


    "I think it''s probably about love. I ask you: does doumi have a boyfriend


    "I heard that I talked about a boyfriend in high school, and I don''t know if they have any contact. Doumi looks big, but he can still hide things in his heart."

 Chapter 82

    A group of firefighters had inflated the air cushion and carried it downstairs.


    Doumi keeps walking on the top of the building, and these firefighters keep moving with the air cushion.


    Chang Wen carefully observed doumi and found that doumi didn''t wash his face or comb his hair in the morning.


    Chang Wen covered his mouth and laughed.


    Dousha pulled Chang Wen and reminded him, "be careful. Everyone is very anxious. You are still smiling here. If someone sees you, I don''t know how to scold you."


    "Hee hee... Wife, I don''t think doumi will jump."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "If you look carefully, doumi is unkempt and dirty. Let her die just like this. I don''t think she will be reconciled."


    "Chang Wen, don''t say a few words. You don''t have to cut in."


    Chang Wen went to Dou Sanwang and said, "uncle, let me persuade Dou MI."


    Dou Sanwang squinted at Chang Wen and said angrily, "you''re a loser. Get out of my way. I don''t care about you."


    Soymilk also said angrily: "you''re a loser. Do you want to see the jokes of the bean family? I see that you''re gloating, but it''s not good at all. "


    Chang Wen knew that a thousand of the bean family looked down on him, and ten thousand did not pay attention to him, so he had to say to the head of a policeman, "I have a way to persuade this girl not to jump."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the brother-in-law of the girl who jumped from the building."


    Dousha secretly tugged at Chang Wen and said anxiously, "don''t mind your own business. Be careful to burn yourself."


    The policeman looked Chang Wen up and down and asked, "what can you do?"


    "Officer, with my eloquence, I went to the top of the building to persuade her to give up the idea of suicide."


    "Are you sure? Just now, our people wanted to go up, but the girl said that as long as someone went up to the top of the building, she would jump right away. "


    "Officer, I really have a way. Let me try."


    The officer hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Chang Wen said to Dousha, "give me the dressing box as soon as possible."


    Dousha asked, "what do you want to do with the dressing box?"


    "Don''t ask. I''ll use it."


    Dousha takes out her dressing box from her satchel and hands it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen goes up to the top of the building with a dressing box. As soon as he heads up, doumi sees him.


    Doumi said fiercely: "you''re a loser. Get out of here. Otherwise, the little lady will jump off the building. At that time, the blame will be on your head. In the eyes of doumi''s family, you are a murderer."


    Doumi''s words are full of sympathy for Changwen.


    Chang Wen holds the dressing box and says, "doumi, I''m not here to persuade you. I''m here to send you a dressing box so that you can make up and jump off the building."


    "What do you... What do you mean?"


    "Doumi, I once heard you say that when you are about to die, you must dress up so that when you go to the underworld, you will be a beautiful woman. You see, you didn''t wash your face, make-up or comb your hair this morning. If you die like this, you will be an ugly woman in the underworld. "


    Doumi looked at Changwen and said, "I''m a loser. I didn''t expect you to be so careful. What I said three years ago is still in your mind."


    "Doumi, although you don''t regard me as your brother-in-law, I''ve regarded you as my sister-in-law since the first day when I entered doumi''s family. I think: when you are dying, you should satisfy your wish to be beautiful and die."


    Doumi hesitated for a moment and said, "throw the dressing box here."


    "Doumi, can you throw the dressing box? It will break. The mirror inside is broken. How do you take care of it? Don''t worry, doumi. I won''t stop you from committing suicide. "


    "You approve of my suicide?"


    "Why don''t I agree? I think: people don''t have the freedom to live, they should have the freedom to die. Since you want to die, you should be satisfied. Besides, although you are my sister-in-law, in the past three years, I have never called my brother-in-law. There is no emotion between us, just like a stranger. If you die, you will die. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I advise you? Besides, I don''t want to get close to you for fear that you will drag me to die together. To tell you the truth, your sister and I haven''t been married for three years and haven''t tasted the taste of a woman. Now we don''t want to die. "


    Doumi relaxed his vigilance and said, "then you can pass me the dressing box. I warn you: don''t try to pull me. I will struggle to jump downstairs, and I will take you down."


    "Ha ha... I''m not stupid. I don''t want to die with you."


    Chang Wen slowly walked over and handed the dressing box to doumi.


    Doumi took the dressing box and said warily, "go downstairs as soon as you can."


    Chang Wen stepped back, sat on the top of the building and said, "doumi, after you finish your make-up, return the dressing box to me. It''s made of Dousha. I have to go back to Zhao."


    Doumi starts to make up.


    Chang Wen instructed: "doumi, I think: your eyebrows should be painted like willow leaves, so as to match your face."


    "Loser, how do you know about women''s make-up?"


    "Hee hee... I know a lot. You have to paint more red on your face, because your face is too pale today."


    "Loser, you... You''re too wordy. I''m embarrassed to make up when you''re sitting here."


    "Hee hee... Doumi, I think it''s a pity if you jump off a building."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Doumi, look at you, a beautiful woman. If you die like this, there will be another Bachelor in the world. How sorry those men who like you will be."


    "I only belong to one man. Since this man is gone, I don''t need to live in the world any more. I want to meet him in the underworld."


    Doumi''s words point out the cause of suicide. She is really lovelorn.


    "Doumi, have you ever loved a man?"


    "Loser, you are a man who doesn''t understand love. It''s no use talking to you."


    "Ha ha... How do I feel: it seems that you have never loved any man."


    "Fart! I used to like a man when I was in high school. So far, he is the only man I like. I think I will never fall in love with another man again. "


    "Doumi, since you like this man, marry him and live a happy life. Why kill yourself?"


    "He''s... He''s gone. He''s gone to another world forever."


    Chang Wen was surprised, and suddenly a question mark appeared in his mind.


    Chang Wen doesn''t think it''s strange to say that this man is empathetic.


    But to say that a young man suddenly died, this probability is too low, let him have to doubt.

 Chapter 83

    "Doumi, do you mean that the man you love has passed away?"


    "Yes, since he has gone to another world, I will follow him. I believe that he will be waiting for me there, waiting for me."


    Chang Wen sighed with regret and asked, "is the man you love really dead?"


    "Last night, I received a phone call. A woman told me: the man I love is dead. The woman also sent me a death certificate."


    When Chang Wen heard this, he laughed to himself.


    Obviously, this is a farce.


    If the man that Dou Mi loves really died, just need to inform her to go, need not issue a death certificate greatly.


    Obviously, the other party was afraid that doumi didn''t believe it, so they used the death certificate to persuade her.


    "Doumi, how did the man you love die?"


    "I heard that there was a car accident and my head was crushed."


    Doumi said, broke into tears.


    Chang Wen waited for doumi to cry less and said, "doumi, send that death certificate to my mobile phone and let me have a look."


    "Why do you look at the death certificate?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person."


    "No, what''s clearly written on the death certificate is my boyfriend''s name. His name is Haotian."


    Doumi takes out his cell phone and forwards the photo of the death certificate to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen carefully looked at the death certificate, he found: the name of this death certificate, as if it had been smeared, that is to say: the death certificate was originally another name, altered to Haotian.


    Chang Wen laughed to herself: doumi, a little girl, can''t even see through this little trick. She is cheated to death. It''s a big joke.


    Chang Wen didn''t break this point. He said quietly: "doumi, I appreciate you very much. I have the courage to sacrifice for love. This is called life is precious. Love is more expensive. If it''s for love, it''s the highest in the world."


    Doumi curled his lips and said, "you''re a loser. You''re really illiterate. You''ve even mispronounced such a popular poem."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, it''s a noble act for you to die for love, but it''s a bit stupid for you to choose to jump off a building."


    "How stupid am I?"


    "You think, if you hit your head on the ground when you jump, your head will retract into your chest. That ugly look is not to mention ugly. Also, if you are on the ground, then facial features are destroyed, what an ugly look it should be. Even if your feet are on the ground, your legs must be finished. You have to stick a crutch when you go to the underworld. "


    "Don''t talk about it. If you go on, I won''t have the courage to jump."


    "Doumi, I think the best way to die is not to destroy your body. I heard that there is a kind of medicine that you can die painlessly after drinking it, but it''s a little expensive. It''s said that it costs 10000 yuan for one. If you really want to die, I can buy one for you. After all, we are brother-in-law and sister-in-law. When you leave, I always have to show my respect."


    "Is it true that this medicine is not painful to drink?"


    "If it''s painful, can it cost more than 10000 yuan? It''s because you can die comfortably that you can sell it at a high price. "


    Doumi hesitated.


    Chang Wen said while the iron was hot: "doumi, in fact, it''s not interesting for you to die in such a hurry."


    "Why am I not interesting enough?"


    "If you think about it, the man you love will leave first. You always have to send a bunch of white chrysanthemums to his grave to express your mourning. In addition, you can also make an agreement with him to tell him that you will die at some time, and let him wait for you by the Naihe bridge."


    "Is there really a bridge to the underworld


    "It''s said that there is, maybe there is. It can only be verified when it''s dead."


    Doumi stopped making up and said, "brother-in-law, you''re right. I''ll go to Haotian''s tomb to worship him and then die."


    "Doumi, do you know where my boyfriend is buried?"


    "I don''t know. Last night, the woman just told me that Haotian was killed in a car accident and was cremated three days ago."


    "Do you know Haotian''s home address?"


    Doumi shook his head and replied, "my boyfriend used to live in B city. He moved to Chongshan city four years ago. As for where he lives, I don''t know. My boyfriend said that if I went to see him, he would come to the station to meet me."


    Chang Wen sighed. He looked at doumi and thought the girl was very poor.


    He can conclude: doumi''s boyfriend has changed his heart. The so-called car accident death is just a trick to cheat doumi.


    "Doumi, it''s a coincidence that I have a friend in Chongshan City, who has great powers and is known as Bao inquirer. Maybe I can ask him to help me find your boyfriend''s grave."


    "Brother in law, are you really willing to help me?"


    Doumi called Chang Wen''s brother-in-law for the first time.


    Chang Wen thinks it''s very useful. Now, doumai calls his brother-in-law, and doumi calls his brother-in-law, too. It seems that he is not what he used to be in the hearts of his two sisters-in-law.


    Dou Mai, in particular, fell in love with Chang Wen.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome. I''ll try my best to help you. Let you go to your boyfriend''s grave to hold a memorial ceremony. It''s up to me."


    Doumi said happily: "brother-in-law, I''ll treat you to lunch at noon."


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Chang Wen leads doumi''s men to the building.


    Bean family a stare big eyes, all feel incredible.


    A loser in everyone''s eyes, even risked his life on the top of the building. It took only half an hour to walk down with doumi hand in hand.


    Soymilk said quietly: "is there any magic in this loser?"


    Dou Sanwang said with disdain: "I heard that doumi was sent a dressing box by the loser. I thought: he must have put some ecstasy in the rouge of the dressing box. Doumi''s head became confused when he made up. It seems that the loser needs to be on guard."


    Ding Ju rushed up and hugged Dou Mi tightly. She cried bitterly and said, "girl, if you don''t come down again, you will be killed on the wall."


    Chang Wen left quietly. He got into the car and was ready to leave the office building of Wynn.


    Dou Mai came over and asked, "brother-in-law, what tricks did you use to make Dou Mi give up the idea of jumping off a building?"


    "I just told doumi that it would be ugly to jump to death. If you really want to die, you should think about it and choose a comfortable way to die."


    Doumai asked, "why does doumi want to commit suicide?"


    "She didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask. As you know, doumi didn''t bother to talk to me. I just said one thing to her: jumping off a building is not a good way to die."


    "Brother in law, you are really capable. It''s a pity that everyone in the bean family, except me, thinks you are a loser. Only I know that you are a great talent. "

 Chapter 84

    Chang Wen said modestly, "sister-in-law, maybe if you look away, I''m just a loser."


    "Well! My mother''s eyes are poisonous. I will never miss them. Brother in law, you just walked down with doumi hand in hand. I think: you seem to like doumi. "


    "Ha ha... I''m a playboy, and I don''t want to meet one and love another. Besides, I just like doumi, and she has to like me."


    "Hey, brother-in-law, there are too many mysteries about you. You said that if you only said one word to doumi, she gave up the idea of jumping off a building to commit suicide. Ghosts don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask doumi."


    Chang Wen starts the car and goes to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman happily asked: "little brother, I see you look fresh and fresh, it must be something happy."


    "It''s a little happy event. Today, doumi called my brother-in-law."


    Wang Xiaoman disapproved and said: "you are doumi''s brother-in-law. You are brother-in-law whether you call or not. Even if you call brother-in-law, can you grow a kilo of meat on your body?"


    "That''s not the same. It means that I''ve taken off my hat in doumi''s eyes."


    "Little brother, I think you like the title of coward. Maybe you don''t want to take off your hat. With your current strength, as long as you make your identity public, the bean family will treat you differently. "


    "Sister Wang, I just like the feeling of being dark and cool. I want the bean family to think that I am a loser forever, but I have done a lot of earth shaking things. Take today as an example. Doumi went to the top of Yongli''s office building early in the morning to commit suicide. So many people were helpless, but I let doumi and I go down the building hand in hand in half an hour


    "Do you think doumi is going to commit suicide? What''s the matter with her? "


    "Lovelorn, cheated by her ex boyfriend."


    "Doumi doesn''t seem to be stupid. Why is it so easy to be cheated?"


    "As long as a woman meets with love, her IQ will become 0, which is almost always true, and doumi is no exception."


    "Doumi is very beautiful and rich. Which boy doesn''t care for her and abandons her?"


    "A boy named Haotian, a high school classmate of doumi, originally lived in B city, but later moved to Chongshan city. Yesterday, a woman called doumi and said that Haotian had been killed in a car accident. She also gave doumi a death certificate of Haotian."


    "Oh, it turns out that doumi wants to die for love. In this age, fewer and fewer people are willing to die for love. It seems that doumi is still a simple girl."


    "Yes, doumi is quite simple indeed. Compared with doumai, it''s one heaven and one earth, which can''t be compared with each other."


    "Little brother, doumai has already entangled you. If you meddle in doumi''s business, aren''t you afraid doumi will also entangle you?"


    "Ha ha... There are many girls pestering me, I think: as long as I love Dousha, no one can pester me."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Sister Wang, I would like to ask you to go to Chongshan city to find out if the boy named Haotian is dead. If he is not, why does he create the illusion of death?"


    "No problem. I have an acquaintance with the police in Chongshan city. It''s easy to find out where Haotian is."


    As soon as I said that, Chang Wen''s mobile phone rang. It was doumi.


    Chang Wenhe happily said: "sister Wang, I was really entangled by doumi. You see, just left her for half an hour, the phone came after me."


    Chang Wen answers the phone.


    "Brother in law, half an hour later, we''ll meet at Xiyangyang Hotel, which is on Tianshan Road. It''s easy to find."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin Yin said: "little brother, I found that you are too good to women, and then go on like this, you will be followed by a long string of women, will not bear."


    "Hee hee... I''m not afraid."


    "Little brother, when you are afraid."


    Wang Xiaoman''s reminder is right. Now, Lin Xiaozhen has made a lot of trouble for him. Last night, he was anesthetized and threatened to die with Dousha. In the end, Chang Wen knows nothing about how it ended, and he doesn''t bother to ask.


    Chang Wen went to Xiyangyang Hotel, which is a very secluded private restaurant.


    Doumi has come. She asked for a private room.


    "Brother in law, today, thanks to your persuading me to give up the idea of jumping off a building. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m lying in the refrigerator of the funeral home."


    Chang Wen squinted at doumi and said slowly, "what will you look like when you lie in the refrigerator? I think: it must be lifelike, still very lovely. "


    Doumi raised his face and said unhappily: "brother in law, don''t forget, I''m not your wife, just your sister-in-law. How can you use the word" cute "to describe me?"


    "Doumi, you are very cute. Before, I didn''t dare to tell the truth, because I was afraid you might misunderstand me. Today, I know that you already have a man you love. Other men can''t pour water or put needles into you. That''s why I dare to say this to you. "


    Doumi looked at Changwen affectionately and said to himself, "it''s also strange. Today I see you. The more I look at you, the more I feel that it doesn''t look like a loser."


    "Ha ha... I''m a loser. I''ll always be a loser. Don''t change your mind."


    "Brother in law, you promise to help me find Haotian''s grave. You won''t talk in vain and cheat me down the roof on purpose."


    "Why? I promise: I''ll try to find Haotian''s tomb in half a month, and then personally send you to Chongshan city for a memorial ceremony. "


    "Good, great! You are a good man, brother-in-law. "


    The beans were ordered 4 dishes, and a bottle of Baijiu was served. The two people ate the whole afternoon.


    Doumi recalled the scene when he fell in love with Haotian, which seemed to be yesterday.


    She said painfully, "I didn''t expect that Haotian would be killed in a car accident. Originally, we planned to get married next year."


    "Doumi, you hide your love very deeply. A few days ago, I heard Dousha say that you don''t have a boyfriend. I didn''t expect that you''ve made a lifelong decision privately."


    "I don''t want to show off that I have a boyfriend outside. Besides, my parents want me to marry a millionaire, but Haotian''s parents are working class. If my parents know about this, they will strongly oppose it."


    "Doumi, your boyfriend''s parents are only working class. Then, your boyfriend must be very capable, otherwise, you won''t like him."


    "He... He is capable in my eyes. After graduating from University, I heard that he became a manager in a big company."


    "Doumi, how many years have you not seen your boyfriend?"


    "Two years. Haotian has been on business for a long time, so I haven''t had the chance to meet him. After I went to work in Yongli company, I was busy, so the chance for us to meet each other is getting less and less."

 Chapter 85

    In the middle of the meal, doumi''s mobile phone rings.


    This is Ding Ju, doumi''s mother.


    "Girl, where are you?"


    "I''m having dinner at a restaurant with my brother-in-law."


    "You... You''re eating with a loser? Girl, are you crazy? How can you have dinner with him? Come back quickly. This wretch, I don''t know what magic he used, but he started to seduce you. "


    "Mom, don''t be so ugly. If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s persuasion, I would have jumped off the building."


    "My daughter, after she married Dousha, Dousha didn''t go to the same room with him all the time. I think he is in a hurry. Now he wants to have your idea again. You must be on your guard."


    "Mom, brother-in-law is not that bad."


    "My daughter, my mother has a better vision than you. I can see people accurately. I''ve long found that the loser has not only begun to seduce you, but also to seduce doumai. It''s said that they had dinner together several times. It''s very abnormal. "


    "Don''t mind my business, Ma."


    Doumi hung up.


    After a while, her mobile phone rang again. It was her father Dou Sanwang.


    "Girl, listen to your mother, you are having lunch with the loser now?"


    "Yes, he saved me. I''ll treat him to a meal to show my thanks."


    "Girl, you''re wrong. You didn''t save yourself. You saved yourself."


    "Dad, I''m just having dinner with my brother-in-law. Don''t make it look like the sky is falling."


    "My daughter, I heard that your uncle and aunt have been trying to get rid of the loser. Now, the loser is looking for a place to live. I warn you: our family can''t tolerate the loser."


    Doumi angrily hung up the phone and complained: "why does my father and mother look down on my brother-in-law? Brother-in-law, you are too. You are always in a low voice. Can''t you stand up and be a man? "


    Chang Wen straightened his waist and said, "you see, I''m not straight now."


    "Brother in law, as soon as you see your uncle and aunt, your waist will bend and your legs will become soft. I don''t understand. Are you short of arms and legs, or are you crooked nose and squint? Why do you let uncle and aunt be so indifferent to each other? "


    "Ha ha... Maybe it''s fate. Now it''s not fate, but one day it will come." Chang Wen smiles mysteriously.


    Dousha also called and said, "Chang Wen, just now my third uncle and third aunt called me and asked me to take care of you and keep you away from doumi. I heard that you are eating with doumi now."


    "Yes, doumi would like to thank me for saving her and have lunch together."


    "Chang Wen, you have to be careful in your words and deeds. Now, your every move is watched by the bean family. Today, you persuade doumi not to jump off the building, but no one in the bean family thanks you. On the contrary, they misunderstand you. They think you have used any tricks and anesthetics. In a word, they say everything. In the eyes of the bean family, you are a real villain."


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "before, I didn''t do anything. The bean family said I was a loser. Now, I''ve done something and said I''m a villain. No matter what I do, the bean family has something to say."


    "Chang Wen, you will have less contact with doumai and doumi in the future. People will talk behind their backs and say that you want to make up their mind and stay with doumi."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile and sighed, "I know. I''ll go home after dinner."


    As soon as Chang Wen hung up on Dousha, his mother-in-law Ding Fei called.


    "Don''t you think the house is not chaotic enough? It''s none of your business for doumi to jump off the building. You have to meddle in your own business. Now, people say you want to have doumi''s idea and let me discipline you well. Listen to me and get back home."


    "OK, I''ll be right home."


    The phone just hung up, the old man Dou Dagui also called.


    "You''re really good. My daughter doesn''t like you. You''ve started to think about doumai and doumi again. I said, can doumai and doumi look up to you? You''d better die that heart. I''ll stay in my house. "


    "Dad, I''ve been misunderstood."


    "No misunderstanding. I''m a man. Of course I understand men''s psychology., You will make another plan. Originally, this is beyond reproach, but the problem is: the parents of doumai and doumi don''t agree. "


    Chang Wen couldn''t bear it, so he said: "Dad, it''s not that I invite doumi to dinner, but doumi invites me to dinner. She has to invite me. What can I do? It''s better to let the third uncle and the third aunt manage doumi well."


    Dou Dagui echoed: "yes, they don''t care about doumi, but it''s really unfair to charge you. In my opinion, you have to avoid suspicion and have less contact with doumai and doumi in the future."


    Chang Wen and doumi had lunch, as if they had triggered a 10 magnitude earthquake in Doujia.


    In the evening, dounai also called Dousha.


    "Granddaughter, you have to keep a close eye on the loser. Now that you are not divorced after all, it''s still a husband wife relationship. Don''t let the loser mess around outside and ruin your reputation."


    Dousha asked, "what did Chang Wen do? Didn''t you have a meal with doumi at noon today? What''s more, I''d like to invite Chang Wen to dinner. "


    "I don''t care who I invite or why I eat together. I just don''t want to make a scandal. We bean family are busy enough. We can''t make any more


    "Grandma, I see."


    The next day, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen and told him: "Haotian has been found. He is not only alive but also alive. He works as a business director in a large company with a monthly salary of 50000 yuan. According to reliable news, Haotian has a girlfriend and is about to get married."


    "Ah! As I expected, Haotian had another love, so he played a trick of feigning death in an attempt to get rid of doumi. It seems that this man really didn''t take on the responsibility. "


    "Little brother, I''ve got Haotian''s home address and mobile phone number. If you need it, I''ll send it to you right away."


    "Sister Wang, send someone to Chongshan city with me. I think we will meet Haotian."


    "Little brother, do you think it''s necessary?"


    "Yes, I want to talk with Haotian and ask him why he did it, because he almost killed doumi because he was so unfeeling. Anyway, doumi is my sister-in-law. At least I''m a little close. I can''t just swallow my breath."


    "Well, I''ll let Hercules go to Chongshan with you."


    The next day, Chang Wen tells a lie to Dousha. Who wants to go on a business trip with the boss.


    He went to Chongshan city with Hercules.

 Chapter 86

    Haotian is in charge of a media design company.


    The media design company is on a quiet street and doesn''t seem to have much business.


    Chang Wen and Hercules ordered several dishes and a bottle of wine in a small restaurant opposite the media design company. They ate and drank slowly.


    From the glass window of the small hotel, you can see clearly the door of the media design company.


    In the evening, a young man came out of the company and looked like Haotian.


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, turns out the photo of Haotian, checks it carefully, and concludes that this young man is Haotian.


    "Hercules, you follow me at a distance and watch my eyes."


    Chang Wen walked towards Haotian. When they passed each other, Chang Wen exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t this Haotian, brother? I haven''t seen you for several years. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Hao Tian turned his head, looked at Chang Wen in doubt and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Are you Haotian? Don''t you forget that we are college students, I''m two years older than you, and we''ve had dinner at the same table. "


    Haotian had no impression of Chang Wen, but he was embarrassed to say he didn''t know Chang Wen, so he prevaricated: "ah! I remember, we did have dinner at the same table. "


    "Haotian, have you been doing well these years? Look at your complacent appearance. You''re so proud and your horse''s hooves are light. "


    "Ha ha... It''s just normal."


    "Haotian, I haven''t seen you for several years. I miss you a little bit. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a good chat."


    Haotian entertained: "brother, I miss you very much, too."


    Haotian quickly thought, he really can''t remember who this person is, so, embarrassed to say: "brother, to tell you the truth, two years ago I got a disease, memory damage, a lot of things before are forgetful, although I have a little impression of brother, how can not remember your name."


    "Ha ha... My name is Zhou Wen, Zhou Dynasty''s Zhou, culture''s Wen. When we had dinner together, you praised my name is very elegant."


    "Oh, I remember. It''s brother Zhou."


    "Brother, this is my first time to Chongshan city. I don''t know which is the best hotel here?"


    "The best hotel in Chongshan city is grand China Hotel, where the average consumption is 2000 yuan. The average wage earners can''t afford it. I think we can just find a small hotel.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We finally met. How can we make do with a small hotel? Let''s go to the greater china hotel."


    Chang Wen asked for a private room.


    Haotian reminded: "brother, it''s not cost-effective to spend more than 10000 yuan in private rooms."


    "Brother, what''s 10000 yuan? It''s a small idea."


    Haotian asked: "brother, it seems that you have made a lot of money. You must have become an executive or made a windfall."


    "Ha ha... To tell you the truth, I''ve got a rich woman."


    Haotian laughs and says triumphantly: "brother, it seems that our destiny is very similar. I''m also close to a rich sister."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "it seems that we are both smart people."


    When the food and wine were on the table, they began to fight like old friends.


    Haotian doesn''t have much wine. After three or two drinks, his tongue is enlarged.


    Chang Wen took the opportunity to ask: "brother, is this rich sister your first love?"


    "No, I talked about a girlfriend when I was in high school. We had four or five years of relationship, and we had made vows. But two years ago, I met a rich sister, who was 8 years older than me. Although she was a little older, she was not beautiful, but she had money. She was a successful person with a house, a car and a deposit."


    "Brother, when you meet this rich sister, you abandon your girlfriend?"


    "I can''t help it. I hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to cut off the mess and abandon my girlfriend."


    "You''ve been talking to your first love for several years. Can you say that you can break it if you break it?"


    "Ha ha... Rich sister gave me an idea, let me feign death, got a death certificate, altered it, filled in my name, and then sent the death certificate to my first love."


    "All this was ordered by the rich sister?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, I didn''t have the heart to do so, but I thought again, I can''t help it. If I put forward to break up with my first love, maybe she would come to Chongshan city to pester me. So, I agreed to Fu Jie''s idea."


    Chang Wen asked, "have you ever thought about it? If your first love is devoted to you and you pretend to die, what if she can''t think of it and dies of love?"


    "No, I haven''t seen her for several years. I think she should be indifferent to me. Maybe she has found a boyfriend, and they are having a hot talk."


    The truth has come to light. Haotian is a cold hearted man. In order to fight for 20 years less, he is close to a rich sister and abandons doumi.


    Hao Tian happily asked: "brother, you also abandoned the first love, next to a rich woman?"


    "Ha ha... I''m just like you. I''ve been talking about my first love for five or six years. However, I made it clear with her and got her understanding. In the end, I paid her a million yuan for the loss of youth. It''s a peaceful breakup."


    "Brother, it''s still your benevolence and righteousness. Originally, I wanted to confess to my first love, but rich sister didn''t agree. She was afraid of causing trouble and didn''t want to pay compensation, so she came up with a good way to cheat death."


    Chang Wen asked: "brother, don''t you think it''s immoral to treat your first love so coldly?"


    "Haha... I can''t manage so much. I just want to be happy."


    It seems that Haotian is a cold-blooded animal. He has no pity for doumi.


    Chang Wen can''t help but feel sad for doumi. How could she be blind and fall in love with such a wicked thing.


    "Brother, I admire you. As the saying goes: no poison, no husband. As a man, you have to be cruel."


    "Brother, it''s the same with each other."


    Chang Wen invited: "brother, tomorrow evening, I''ll invite you two to dinner and get to know your sister-in-law. What do you think?"


    "Elder brother, let''s do this. I''ll invite elder brother to dinner with rich sister tomorrow evening."


    "That will do."


    Haotian thinks that the old man he met by chance is very loyal, forthright and opportunistic. What''s more important is that the old man is close to a rich woman, and maybe they will have business contacts in the future.


    Hao Tian exaggerates to rich elder sister: "I have a friend, the wife does big business, is worth associating with, perhaps in the future can rely on him to make a fortune."


    Sister Fu was very happy and agreed to invite Chang Wen to dinner.


    The next night, Haotian and Fujie invited Chang Wen to dinner at the greater china hotel.


    Chang Wen arrived as promised.


    When he saw the rich sister, he immediately frowned.


    Sister Fu has big arms and thick waist. She is like a big wax gourd and weighs at least 130 Jin.

 Chapter 87

    Haotian said to Fu Jie, "brother Zhou is a senior in my university. We used to be like brothers. In recent years, we lost touch. Unexpectedly, we met by chance. This is fate."


    Sister Fu held out her fat hand and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, nice to meet you."


    Chang Wen gently shook the rich sister''s little hand and said against his will, "sister and sister, you are really rich. If you were in the Tang Dynasty, you would be the most beautiful woman."


    Rich sister didn''t recognize the irony in the words, and said: "brother Zhou, you''re right. Modern people talk about bony feeling. What''s the beauty of skinny? It''s just a skeleton shelf. Women are fat and beautiful."


    "Yes, in my view of aesthetics, women should be more affluent."


    Rich sister is very happy, finally met a bosom friend.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know what your wife''s assets are?"


    Rich sister is rich sister, talk about money.


    "Ha ha... My girlfriend is a rich second generation. Her father''s assets are 500 million yuan. Now she is allocated 200 million yuan to set up a clothing company on her own. She is the chairman of the board and I am the general manager."


    "Ah! Brother Zhou is really extraordinary. He found a man worth over 100 million. How much older is your girlfriend than you


    "Ha ha... It''s not too big. It''s 12 years older than me. It''s ten days."


    Rich elder sister pulled Hao Tian A, blame a way: "you see other people''s elder brother Zhou, found a girl friend who is 12 years older than him, still don''t think other people''s big, but you don''t have other people''s eyes, I''m only eight years older than you, you actually think we don''t match."


    "I... I was shortsighted, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai..."


    Chang Wen asked: "sister-in-law, I heard that you are also very rich. I don''t know what your assets are?"


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry, I''m not a rich second generation. I built a small company with net assets of only over 20 million. Compared with brother Zhou''s girlfriend, I''m too poor."


    Chang Wen stretched out his thumb and exclaimed, "brother and sister, you are so amazing. I admire the fact that a woman has made more than 20 million yuan in assets."


    "Brother Zhou, my assets can''t be compared with your girlfriend. In the future, please take more care of brother Zhou."


    "No problem. Let''s join hands and make a fortune together."


    Rich sister is very generous, ordered 12 dishes, but also a bottle of 50 years of French wine.


    The meal cost more than 30000 yuan.


    Chang Wen said, "I''m leaving Chongshan city tomorrow. In the future, let''s get in touch."


    Rich sister quickly took out her business card, respectfully handed it to Chang Wen, and said sincerely: "brother Zhou, don''t forget Chongshan city and one of your younger siblings. If there is any suitable business, let''s do it together."


    "Well, recently, I''m considering a project. I''ll discuss it with you when the consideration is mature. It seems that we have a lot of room for cooperation."


    When she broke up, rich sister held out her arms and hugged Chang Wen.


    When hugging, she stood on tiptoe and whispered, "you are so handsome. I seem to like you."


    Chang Wen had a cold war and thought: I don''t want you to like it.


    Chang Wen reported his fake name and mobile phone number. He and the couple just met by chance and didn''t want to meet them again.


    He has come up with an idea, to stir up the relationship between Haotian and rich sister, let them become enemies.


    The next afternoon, Chang Wen called Haotian: "brother, I bought a ticket for the 9 o''clock train tonight. Before I left, I wanted to get together with my brother. It''s really hard to part this time. Tonight, we''d better have dinner at the greater china hotel. It''s a farewell banquet. "


    "Brother, I''m sorry to ask you to spend money again. I''ll ask rich sister to see you off."


    "Brother, don''t let the rich sister come. Tonight, we''ll talk together. It''s inconvenient to talk with the girls."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen and Haotian get together again in the Great China Hotel, and they chat while eating and drinking.


    Haotian asked: "brother, what does the rich woman do to you?"


    "Well, she is very gentle and dotes on me in every way, just like my mother. Sometimes I wonder if I have an Oedipus complex. Otherwise, how can I find a wife like my mother?"


    "Brother, you are so happy. I''m not so lucky. Rich sister is very domineering and fierce to me, as if I were her slave. She always scolds me and occasionally gets beaten. "


    "She still beat you?"


    Chang Wen asked in surprise.


    "I fell in love with her for more than a year and was beaten three times. The first time I saw a beautiful woman on the street, and she took a look at her twice. Rich sister got angry on the spot and slapped me several times, which made my nose bleed. "


    "Ah! Rich sister also too does not give you face


    "The second time was when I got off work, I carried a female colleague in an electric car. The female colleague was over 30 years old. Not only her husband but also her children could make soy sauce. Unfortunately, she was seen by Fu Jie on the way. As soon as I got home, she beat me with a stick. She broke my head and dyed my skirt red with blood."


    "Ah! Rich sister is so violent


    "The third time, one of my cousins came to the city from the countryside and asked me to find a job for her. Since she had no place to live, I stayed her overnight. Rich sister knew that, regardless of the situation, she kicked me a few feet with high heels and broke my leg bones, which made me stay in the hospital for half a month and stay on crutches for two months. "


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that rich sister was so fierce. She became a tiger."


    "It''s a female tiger. Sometimes I think: if it wasn''t for her 20 million assets, I would have said goodbye to her. Compared with my first love, sister Fu is just one heaven and one earth! Sometimes I still regret it. I feel that being with my first love is much happier than being with this female tiger. However, if I calm down, I will still choose the rich sister. "


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to live such a miserable life. It looks beautiful on the surface, but it''s actually a lot of bitterness."


    Haotian said more sad, even tears.


    Chang Wen cursed in his heart: "you deserve it! Who let you recognize money but not people


    Doumi is a gentle girl, and she is kind-hearted. Although she sometimes plays a little temper, it''s just a minor problem.


    If Haotian and doumi are together, they will be much happier.


    Doumi is also a second-generation rich man. Although he may not be able to take over from Yongli company, he can share some of doumi''s property.


    Doumi must have not exposed her rich second generation identity, otherwise, Haotian will not abandon her mercilessly.


    As the saying goes: drink to relieve anxiety.


    Haotian drinks one cup after another. He is drunk, so drunk that he can''t even walk.

 Chapter 88

    Taking advantage of Haotian''s soberness, Chang Wen glanced at his watch and said in panic, "brother, it''s getting late. I have to catch the train."


    Chang Wen settled the account, and then left in a hurry. When he left, he patted Haotian on the shoulder and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Just sit for a while and I''ll go home."


    Chang Wen is gone.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he waved to Hercules and asked, "is it all arranged?"


    Hercules said with a smile: "brother, it''s all arranged. What do you think of these two?"


    Then two girls came out behind him.


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "be careful. Don''t be watched."


    Hercules told the two women, "you wait here. I''ll come out right away."


    Hercules entered the hotel and carried the sky.


    He carried Haotian to a house near the hotel.


    A woman took out the key to open the door and said to Hercules, "there is a big bed in the inner room. You put him on that big bed."


    Hercules put Haotian on the bed and said to the two women, "do it."


    Hercules took out his cell phone and made a video.


    A woman jumped out of bed, reached out her hand and said, "brother, we all did what you asked. It''s time to pay."


    "Ha ha... Big brother is a man of his word. He won''t give less than one son."


    Hercules took out a stack of hundred dollar bills and put them into the woman''s hand. He said, "this is ten thousand yuan. You can order it."


    The woman ordered it carefully, and then looked at the light.


    "Sister, I''m a big man. I won''t give you counterfeit money."


    The woman ignored him. She just pointed out the money clearly and said with a smile, "OK."


    Hercules turned out of the door and immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Big brother, it''s done. I recorded a three minute video."


    "Good, you forward the video to my phone."


    Chang Wen received the transferred video, he enjoyed it again, and said with satisfaction: "ha ha... Rich sister saw this video, she would definitely beat Haotian to tears, and finally, she would resolutely kick him."


    Chang Wen goes out of the hotel and meets a young woman who sells vegetables in the night market.


    On her basket stood a sign with a two-dimensional code.


    Obviously, the young woman who sells vegetables has a smartphone.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chang Wen squatted down and said to the young woman selling vegetables, "elder sister, I want to borrow your mobile phone. It''s not for nothing. I''ll give you 200 yuan."


    The young woman took a look at Chang Wen and said, "if you want to borrow my mobile phone, you have to give me 1000 yuan."


    "Deposit money?"


    "Yes, if I lend you my mobile phone, you will run away. How can I catch up with you? Although my mobile phone is second-hand, it is worth 1000 yuan."


    Chang Wen takes out 1000 yuan and hands it to the young woman.


    "And two hundred yuan for the phone bill."


    Chang Wen took out another 200 yuan to the young woman.


    He used the young woman''s mobile phone to send this video to rich sister.


    After sending the video, Chang Wen returned the mobile phone to the young woman and said, "the 1000 yuan will be given to you. If a woman asks you who just sent her the video, please tell her you forgot."


    The young woman happily promised: "handsome man, don''t worry, this 1000 yuan can completely block my mouth."


    Chang Wen left with satisfaction. He knew that when Fu Jie received this video, she would be furious. Her love affair with Haotian came to an end.


    At this time, rich sister is half lying on the sofa watching TV, received this video, she carefully watched three times, began to believe that the man in the video is Haotian, later had to believe.


    Sister Fu has a friend who studies computer. She called her friend and asked, "can video be fake?"


    "It''s easy to fake photos, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to make videos. At most, you can only cut them."


    "I received a video, I want you to identify it and see if it is true or false?"


    "OK, you send it. I''ll show it to you carefully."


    Sister Fu sent this video to her friends.


    After a while, a friend called and said: "this video is true, this man is really playful, ha ha... If anyone meets such a man, it will be sad."


    Rich sister furious call to Haotian, answer the phone is actually a woman.


    The woman asked happily: "who are you? What do you call in the middle of the night? Are you responsible for my drowsiness? "


    Elder sister Fu asked angrily, "is there a man sleeping by your side?"


    "Hello! You''re a good woman. "


    The other party hung up.


    Sister Fu was so angry that she beat the bed hard and yelled: "Haotian! You big jerk! I will never forgive you! "


    Rich sister gas all night did not sleep, dawn, she looked in the mirror, see their own eyes are black, immediately angry.


    She called Haotian again, but no one answered.


    Until ten o''clock in the morning, when sister Fu called Haotian for the tenth time, Haotian finally answered the phone.


    "Baby, I love you!"


    Haotian said numbly.


    "You son of a bitch, my mother asked you: where did you sleep last night? With whom? "


    "I... I was drunk last night. I don''t know who sent me to a private house. I woke up an hour ago and found that there was no one in the house. So I put on my clothes and went home. Now I''m going to work."


    "You''re a good liar. Make it up. I ask you: who were you drinking with last night?"


    "I was drinking with brother Zhou last night."


    "Ha ha... You''re showing up again. Brother Zhou said he left yesterday. Are you drinking with his soul?"


    "Brother Zhou got the train ticket at 9 o''clock last night. We had a drink together at 6 o''clock. On the way, he went to the station."


    "I order you to come to my house in thirty minutes."


    Haotian was at a loss. He was drunk last night. I don''t know who got him into a private house. After he woke up this morning, there was no one in the room.

 Chapter 89

    Haotian didn''t know how rich sister got so angry. He took a taxi and rushed to her home.


    As soon as she entered the door, rich sister said: "son of a bitch! You kneel on the washboard for me. "


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Haotian took out a washboard from the back of the door, knelt on it and said, "baby, if you want me to die, you have to die to understand."


    Rich sister like to let Haotian call her baby, usually, rich sister angry, as long as Haotian call a few more little baby, rich sister''s gas will disappear.


    Sister Fu took out her mobile phone and opened the video. She put her mobile phone in front of Haotian and said coldly, "have a look for yourself."


    Be not a little bewildered, "as like as two peas, I am the same person as I am."


    Rich sister raised her hand and slapped Haotian in the face.


    "Hard evidence is in front of you. You dare to argue. I really underestimate you."


    Sister Fu threw a slipper on Haotian''s face and ordered, "slap yourself in the face until you confess."


    Hao naive do not understand, who is the man sleeping in the middle of two women? Although he looks like himself, he is definitely not himself.


    When he woke up this morning, there was no one around him, let alone two women sleeping by his side.


    Haotian slapped himself in the face with his slippers and explained: "little baby, i... I really don''t understand. What''s the matter?"


    "I think you are a dead duck. You have a hard mouth. If you don''t hit Nanshan, you don''t look back. Now, you''ve hit Nanshan, but you don''t look back! I can''t beat you any more. Get out of here! By the way, you''ve spent a lot of money for more than a year, and I''ll keep an account of it. "


    Sister Fu took out a book from the drawer, opened it and said, "on February 13th, I bought you a suit for 12000 yuan; On March 2, I bought you a gold ring for 5200 yuan... A total of 280000 yuan. I limit you to return my money within three days, otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    Haotian unwilling to say: "little baby, I am wronged, it must be a prank made by someone, I swear: since I met you, I have never touched other women."


    "You son of a bitch, it''s useless to say anything. Pay back the money as soon as possible. I''ll tell you: if you want to break the debt, I''ll let you taste my power."


    Rich sister''s words can''t be understood any more. If she doesn''t return 380000 Yuan in three days, she will send someone to clean him up.


    "Baby, I''m wronged!"


    Sister Fu stood up and took a tickle from the wall. She said fiercely, "if you don''t go away, I''ll break your head."


    Haotian got up from the washboard and ran away.


    He thought about it and immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Brother, did you catch the train on time last night?"


    "It''s very dangerous. I almost missed the bus. Now I''m back in a city. Brother, I saw that you had drunk too much last night. I''m not at ease. I''m just going to call you. "


    "Brother, I''m in bad luck!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Take your time


    "Brother, as soon as you left last night, I drank all the rest of the wine and was so drunk that I didn''t wake up until 10:00 this morning. What''s strange is that when I woke up, I found myself sleeping in a private house. There was no one in the room, so I dressed and left. Sister Fu asked me to go to his house and showed me a video. In this video, I was naked and two women were sleeping next to me. Rich sister insisted that I was cheating, beat me up, and drove me out of the door. Looking at her appearance, she was really angry and ordered me to return 380000 Yuan spent on me within three days. Brother, I''m just like a dream. I still don''t know what''s going on? "


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said, "my brother, you must have been drunk last night, and when you were staggering home, these two women helped you home and slept with you all night."


    "Ah! If that''s the case, I''ll be wronged to death. "


    "Brother, you are so blessed."


    "Brother, aren''t you schadenfreude? I''m a lost dog now."


    "Brother, I don''t think this rich elder sister is very good to you. I just take this opportunity to leave her. There are many rich elder sisters in the world, not only her."


    "Brother, I finally met a rich elder sister. Where can I find the second rich elder sister?"


    "Since you are nostalgic for the rich elder sister, I''ll give you an idea. I''ll just ask for a apology."


    "Brother, how can I plead guilty?"


    "You have to be tied up with a belt in your mouth and go to the rich elder sister''s house to let her beat you. That''s a plea for mercy."


    Haotian is desperate. He is not willing to leave the rich sister, and he can''t pay her 380000 Yuan.


    He begged a friend to tie himself up with a whip in his mouth, kneeling at the door of rich sister''s house.


    Haotian knelt down for two hours before sister Fu came out. She looked at Haotian coldly and said with disdain, "I''ve known for a long time that you''re a man with no guts. You''ve been with me because you''ve taken a fancy to my money? Originally, I think as long as you are loyal to our love, you can spend my money, but now, you are taking my money to go out to have fun, which I will never allow


    "Baby, please forgive me once. I was drunk last night. I was dragged away by the street girl in a drunken state. In fact, I didn''t do anything, really. "


    "Ha ha... I haven''t done anything. I don''t believe it. It''s no use saying anything now. Go and raise money quickly. "


    Haotian begged: "you know, my monthly salary is 8000 yuan. Besides eating and drinking, I can only save 5000 yuan. It will take several years to repay your 380000 Yuan."


    "I don''t have the patience to wait for a few years. I only give you three days. I remember: your parents still have a house. They can sell it and pay me back."


    Haotian knew that rich sister had made up her mind and would never associate with him again.


    He went back to his parents.


    Parents only have a house of more than 50 square meters, which can only be sold for about 400000 at the market price.


    Parents only have this house. If they sell the house, they will only live on the street. He can''t bear to sell his parents'' house.


    The deadline of three days arrived. On the fourth day, Haotian was stopped by several gangsters as soon as he walked out of the house.


    A little gangster grabbed his collar and asked: "have you raised the 380000 you owe others?"


    "I can only pay back 5000 yuan a month."


    As soon as the words were finished, they were beaten and kicked by these little gangsters and fell to the ground.


    He begged, "stop fighting. I can''t stand it."


    "If you can''t bear it, pay it back. If you don''t, I''ll beat you up every day."

 Chapter 90

    In the past few days when Haotian was raising money, Chang Wen and Hercules were not idle either. They bought a graveyard and made a tombstone. On the tombstone was engraved: the tomb of Haotian.


    There was a jar of ashes buried in the tomb, and a handful of clay on a plate.


    Chang Wen built this tomb to cope with doumi.


    He has promised doumi that he will help her find Haotian''s tomb, and then bring her to mourn and end a wish.


    Chang Wen and Hercules returned to B city.


    When doumi heard that Chang Wen had come back, he ran over and asked, "brother-in-law, did you go to Chongshan by the way on this business trip?"


    "Yes, for your sake, I made a special detour to Chongshan City, entrusted my friend to work hard, and finally found Haotian''s tomb."


    "Ah! Great, brother-in-law. When will you take me to mourn Haotian? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make an excuse in two days. As you know, as long as I leave Dou''s house, it will be a mess. My mother-in-law''s urine can is not poured, my father-in-law''s shoes are not polished, and there is no one to do three meals a day at home. Therefore, as soon as I say business trip, the whole family will frown. "


    "Brother in law, what kind of life do you live? You are not as good as a slave. If I were you, I would have left Dou''s house long ago. "


    "Ha ha... I''m having a good time in pain."


    "Brother in law, originally, I always thought you were a loser. Now, I find that you seem to be very smart. Didn''t my sister find that?"


    "I''m a loser. You think I''m smart. That''s a misunderstanding."


    "Brother in law, last night, I had a dream that you took me to Chongshan city to mourn Haotian. In front of the grave, Haotian said: the handsome guy around you is very good. He will replace me and be your husband. You see, even Haotian thinks you are a good man in the underworld. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought to himself: doumai has fallen in love with me, which annoys me a lot. If doumi also fell in love with me, it would be more annoying.


    Chang Wen quickly said: "doumi, I tell you: the dream is opposite. The dream you had last night just shows that you should stay away from me. And your dream is ridiculous, because I''m your brother-in-law. How can you and I become a family? "


    Doumi said quietly: "my sister will divorce you sooner or later. When you get divorced, you will be single. As for me, I''m hopeless now. I don''t expect love any more. When I die, it''s you who pull me back from death. Since you don''t want me to die, you have to give me happiness. This happiness is: when you get divorced, you should marry me. "


    Chang Wen is so scared that his legs are shaking. Are these two cousins possessed? Why do they suddenly fall in love with me.


    "Doumi, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister and I can''t divorce."


    Doumi said, "brother-in-law, don''t speak too early. Maybe one day, I''ll just make a reservation with you. When you get divorced, please consider me first."


    "I won''t think about anyone. I''ll have a good life with your sister."


    Doumi sighed and said: "brother-in-law, you are a gold buried in the sand. Although there is no flash now, as long as you wash the sand, it will shine."


    Chang Wen interrupted: "in a few days, I''ll find a chance to take you to Chongshan city. You can wait for my notice."


    A week later, Chang Wen made an excuse that his boss was going on a business trip for three days.


    Chang Wen took doumi to Chongshan city.


    In front of Haotian''s grave, doumi offered a bunch of white chrysanthemums. She said sadly, "Haotian, you can rest in peace. Originally, I wanted to come to you, but my brother-in-law dragged me back. I thought: we will always meet one day. On that day, we are making an agreement: next life together."


    Doumi stroked the tombstone and said, "brother-in-law, you see, how lonely is Haotian''s tomb. Normally, he should be buried in a cemetery."


    Of course, doumi doesn''t know. If you buy a tomb in the cemetery and bury a person, it needs cremation proof.


    In order to cope with doumi, Chang Wen gave 10000 yuan to a farmer in a suburban county to make this fake tomb.


    Chang Wen agreed with the family that the fake tomb would only be kept for three months.


    "Doumi, I think: this may be Haotian''s hometown, as the saying goes: leaves fall to their roots, people die to return home."


    Doumi was relieved, and she would never think: This is just a fake grave made by Changwen to comfort her.


    If doumi knew that Haotian had fallen in love with a rich sister and abandoned her, she would be very sad.


    If you can''t think about it, you''ll be in a dead end.


    Doumi and Haotian''s relationship should have ended.


    However, the story is not over.


    As the saying goes, Haotian was forced into debt by the rich sister, so scared that he hid in his relatives'' home that he even dared not go to class.


    One day, he suddenly received a call from a classmate in high school, who accidentally mentioned doumi.


    "Haotian, aren''t you good with doumi? What''s your relationship like now? "


    "I have nothing to do with her for a long time."


    "Haotian, that''s a pity. Do you know that doumi is the second generation of the rich. Yongli company founded by her grandfather is one of the best in B city. It''s said that the net assets are several hundred million. If you marry doumi, it''s like planting a cash cow."


    "Ah! What you said is true? "


    "Of course, didn''t doumi tell you? Doumi is too modest. "


    Haotian regrets that his intestines are green. When he was in high school, he only knew that doumi''s father liked gambling and his family was poor.


    Haotian never heard doumi mention her grandfather, so he didn''t know douye was one of the richest men in B city.


    He regretfully grabbed his hair and thumped his chest and said, "I''m really blind. I''m really the stupidest fool in the world. A rich sister has no more than 20 million assets, which is comparable to the doumi family''s assets of several hundred million. I just picked up sesame and lost watermelon."


    Haotian didn''t fall asleep for three days and three nights with regret. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind: "I can go back with doumi!"


    However, rich sister has let him pretend to be dead, how can he come back from the dead?


    Haotian thought all night, he finally made up his mind, he decided to use a lie to make up for his mistake, to return to doumi''s side.


    Haotian came to B city and went directly to Doujia.


    The nanny of the bean family opened the door of the villa and asked Haotian, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m from doumi high school."


    The nurse said, "you wait at the door. I''ll go in and give you a notice."


    Nanny ran to doumi and said, "there''s a classmate from high school coming to you and waiting at the gate of the villa. Can you see him?"


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a man. He looks haggard and like a beggar. I think you''d better not see him. Maybe you, a high school classmate, have lost your job and want to beg for food."

 Chapter 91

    Doumi ran to the living room, turned on the surveillance camera and saw that his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    ¡±He''s a ghost


    Nanny asked: "doumi, is this man a villain?"


    "He''s... He''s a ghost from hell. Get rid of him


    Nanny is a 50 year old woman, heard that standing outside the door is a ghost, scared all over shiver up, trembling to ring the alarm.


    The alarm bell of the villa is connected with the security room of the community. After a while, two security guards ride their motorcycles to the door of Dou''s house.


    The baby sitter said shivering in the loudspeaker: "quickly... Quickly get rid of the ghost at the door!"


    The security guard pulled out the baton from his waist, pointed to haotianzhi and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for a girlfriend."


    The security guard raised his baton and threatened: "you''ve come here to pick up girls. Get out of here!"


    Haotian was so scared that he ran away. The security guard followed him on his motorcycle and watched him leave the villa.


    Doumi is still shaken. She takes out her cell phone and calls Changwen.


    "Brother in law, Haotian has become a ghost. He came to my house just now."


    As soon as Chang Wen hears it, he knows that it''s bad. It must be Haotian who is driven away by rich sister and wants to make up with doumi again.


    He gritted his teeth and muttered, "this son of a bitch is just a rascal!"


    "Brother in law, I''m... I''m afraid..."


    Chang Wen is afraid to tell the truth of the matter. He is worried that it will stimulate doumi.


    Can imagine, a woman was betrayed by a man, and was cheated by a man, it is a sad thing.


    "Doumi, don''t be afraid. It''s less than 49 days since Haotian died. His ghost will wander around. Maybe he wants to see you and comes to you. My suggestion is: don''t go out for nearly a week. After 49 days, he will go to the underworld."


    "Brother-in-law, I went to Haotian''s grave to mourn him, but I provoked him to the door. Did he become a devil?"


    "Haotian is a good man. He is a good ghost when he dies. He won''t hurt you. He will show his face today and never come again."


    "That''s good. My heart is still bouncing. My nanny is too scared to sit on the ground and can''t get up."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be afraid, just find some yellow paper and burn it in the yard."


    Doumi said to the nanny, "go to find some yellow paper and burn it in the yard. The ghost will never come again."


    The nanny struggled to get up, took out some yellow papers from the drawer, ran to the yard and burned them.


    Chang Wen went to the earth investigation company in a hurry and said to Wang Xiaoman, "hurry up and call Hercules. Doumi''s ex boyfriend Haotian runs here. It seems that he has been kicked by rich sister and wants to reunite with doumi''s old dream. Hercules knows Haotian and asks him to hurry to doumi''s bieshu community and guard at the gate of the community. If he sees Haotian, he will teach a lesson, Let him go back to Chongshan city and never come to B city, let alone pester doumi again. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with a curl of his mouth: "this man''s head is very good. Unfortunately, with your brother-in-law covering doumi, his plot will not succeed."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately informed Hercules, let him rush to the bean villa community, guard at the gate of the community.


    Hercules arrived at the villa community on his motorcycle. At a glance, he saw a man hiding behind a big tree in the woods diagonally opposite the community, peering at the gate of the community.


    Hercules took out his telescope and saw that the furtive man was indeed Haotian.


    He made a circle and approached Haotian from behind.


    Haotian stretched his neck and looked at the front gate of the villa. He said to himself, "doumi, if you have a heart, hurry to the front gate..."


    Hercules grabbed the collar of Haotian''s back coat and pulled it back, which made him fall.


    Hercules grabbed Haotian''s front collar, lifted him from the ground, raised his arm and slapped him in the face.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit me? "


    "Grandma, I hit you. I asked you: where were you just now? Who are you looking for? "


    "I... I just went to see my girlfriend."


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name?"


    "I don''t care what my girlfriend''s name is!"


    Hercules raised his arm and slapped Haotian a dozen times.


    Haotian''s nostrils shed blood, he wiped a hand, timidly said: "I... my girlfriend''s name is doumi."


    Hercules raised his fist and said fiercely: "I tell you: doumi is my girlfriend. We''ve made a private decision for life, and we''re going to get married soon. If you want to dig the wall, you''ll be stabbed by Laozi."


    "Are you... Are you doumi''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, don''t you believe it? I tell you, doumi already has my baby in his stomach. "


    Haotian suddenly felt black in his eyes, and his last hope was lost.


    If this reckless man is really doumi''s boyfriend, and doumi is pregnant with his child, then he will die.


    Fu Jie''s 380000 Yuan debt can''t be paid back, so she hopes to renew the front line with doumi, and then let doumi help him pay the money back.


    "I... I don''t believe it. I... I have to ask doumi myself."


    Hercules waved his fist and punched Haotian in the abdomen. Haotian curled up on the ground and begged, "you... Please forgive me."


    A smell of fishy smell spread. Hercules frowned and looked at Haotian''s crotch. He saw that it was wet.


    "Worthless guy, a fist will make you pee."


    "I''ll... I''ll get out of here!"


    "Get up! You''re lucky. I''ll let you borrow a light and take you to the railway station by motorcycle to get you on board. "


    Hercules carried Haotian on his motorcycle and put him on the train.


    Looking at the train far away, Hercules took out his mobile phone to call Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, I have sent the guy Haotian on the train, and beat him up, let him wet his pants, it seems that he will never dare to come to B city again."


    "Good. You did a good job."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately told Chang Wen the news.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Haotian would come here again. He killed him. Fortunately, doumi didn''t see him. Otherwise, doumi might be back with him."


    "Ha ha... Women''s hearts are all made of water. They can''t stand the sweet words of men. Moreover, women are forgetful. In order to pursue the so-called love, they would rather cheat themselves."


    "Ah! No wonder the old saying goes, "a spoony woman is a heartbreaker."


    "Little brother, I don''t think you can use the old saying."


    "Am I a fool?"


    "Little brother, you are infatuated with Dousha. It''s rare in the world."

 Chapter 92

    What Chang Wen never thought was that although Hercules taught Haotian a lesson and escorted him to the train, Haotian was so bold that he got off at the second station, took the return train and returned to B city.


    It''s not that Haotian is not afraid of being beaten, but back in Chongshan City, rich sister''s means are more powerful.


    A few gangsters sent by sister Fu roam around the streets every day, looking for the whereabouts of Haotian. If they fall into the hands of these gangsters, they will not die.


    As soon as Haotian returned to B city, he went to the stall and bought a suit of clothes, a cap and a pair of sunglasses.


    He dressed himself up and looked in front of the mirror. He didn''t even know himself.


    He said to himself with a sneer: "that guy with big arms and round waist will not recognize me even if he passes me by. To say that he is doumi''s boyfriend, ghosts don''t believe it. "


    After all, Haotian has known doumi for six or seven years, and has been in love for four or five years. He knows doumi well.


    Doumi likes a gentle man. He can''t fall in love with a reckless man.


    The next morning, Haotian went to Yongli company. He hid under a big tree nearby and thought: doumi works in Yongli company. I''m waiting here and I''ll always meet her.


    In addition to doumi, doumai is the only member of the Doujia family.


    Just standing for a while, I saw doumai riding an electric car.


    He waved quickly and called out, "bean wheat!"


    Dou Mai stopped the car and looked in the direction of shouting. He saw a man dressed in a strange way waving to her.


    Fortunately, it''s daylight, and it''s on the street, otherwise, doumai will be scared to run away.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked doumai aloud.


    "Doumai, I''m Haotian, your sister doumi''s high school classmate."


    "Take off your hat and sunglasses and let me have a look."


    Doumai and doumi are high school students in the same school. There is only one session difference between them.


    Doumai often goes to doumi''s class. She also knows that doumi talked about a boyfriend named Haotian. Moreover, doumai has talked with Haotian, which is quite impressive.


    Haotian took off his cap and sunglasses and said with a smile, "my appearance hasn''t changed, has it?"


    Dou Mai looked carefully, frowned and said, "Haotian, your appearance has not changed, but your heart has changed. I ask you: half a month ago, doumi received a call from a woman saying that you are dead. Is it a ghost that I see now? "


    "Doumai, if I''m a ghost, can I come out in broad daylight? I won''t stand under the sun, so I''m definitely a man, not a ghost. "


    "What happened when you died?"


    "Bean wheat, it''s hard to say. Let me talk about it in detail. I''ll tell you in detail if we can go to a teahouse


    Bean wheat pie pie pie mouth, say: "I can''t have time, also don''t have energy to listen to your bullshit, I only ask you a word: you run to this why?"


    "I want to see doumi."


    "Ha ha... You two haven''t seen each other for several years. Even if you didn''t die, you have already changed your heart. Now that I''ve changed my mind, why are you still looking for doumi? "


    "I... I want to take out my heart immediately and show it to you and doumi. My heart is still hot, pure and red."


    "Ha ha... Tell doumi these words. It''s no use telling me. I don''t believe you. I''m different from doumi. I''ve seen all kinds of men, and I''ve seen many heartless men like you. "


    "Dou Mai, you don''t want to listen to my explanation, and I can''t help it. Please send a letter to Dou MI and tell her: I''m still alive, my heart hasn''t changed, and I especially want to meet her."


    "Haotian, I don''t have the obligation to help you with your letter. Moreover, I would like to advise you: you''d better not disturb doumi''s life. You are a dead man. Don''t play tricks any more. I tell you: doumi almost jumped down from the 5th floor of Yongli company when he heard about your death."


    "Ah! Do you want to die for me


    "Yes, you are charming enough, and you are interesting enough to toss about doumi. I hope you just think you are dead and don''t appear in front of doumi again."


    Bean wheat said, riding an electric car to go.


    Haotian watched doumai enter the office building of Yongli company. He hid behind the tree and waited for a whole day, but didn''t see doumi.


    When doumai meets Haotian, she realizes that a woman called doumi some time ago and said that Haotian is dead. It seems that Haotian pretends to be dead.


    Why did Haotian feign death?


    Dou Mai thought for a day, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    In the evening, just after work, doumai saw Chang Wen driving a car to pick up Dousha, so he went downstairs with his bag.


    Chang Wen saw the bean wheat come out, rolled down the window, and said with a smile: "ha ha... You are very active after work. Don''t you be afraid to see the bean milk and roll off your black hat, the Vice Minister of finance department?"


    Doumai didn''t answer. With a serious face, he went to the car and said, "brother-in-law, I want to tell you something. This morning, I met Haotian, doumi''s boyfriend in high school, under the big tree over there."


    Chang Wen was shocked when he heard it.


    Yesterday, Hercules had escorted Haotian to the train. How did he come back?


    Hercules once beat up Haotian. It is said that Haotian should retreat in the face of difficulties. With Chang Wen''s understanding of Haotian, this man is timid and does not need to be beaten.


    "Are you sure it''s Haotian?"


    "Of course, I also said a few words to him. Haotian asked me to bring a letter to doumi, saying that he didn''t die or change his mind."


    Chang Wen gritted his teeth and said: "this guy is so mean and shameless. He said that he was dead and then suddenly came out. Is he trying to deliberately toss doumi?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. Since I''m dead, how can I live again? Why does he pretend to die? Why do you come to doumi? "


    Chang Wenmeng hammered the steering wheel and said angrily, "this guy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. He has to see the coffin."


    Doumai said: "brother-in-law, you are so indignant that you seem to protect doumi. If you look like this, people will mistakenly think doumi is your wife and someone is going to put a green hat on you."


    "Doumai, do you even eat the vinegar of doumi? Doumi is my sister-in-law. She is teased by a man, which makes me angry. Obviously, Haotian, because there is no man in Doujia, so Doujia women can be bullied at will. Which one can''t bear it


    "Brother in law, if Dousha is bullied, I''m afraid you won''t be so angry. It seems that you are in love with doumi."


    "You... What are you talking about? If you''re cheated or fooled, I''m just as angry. "

 Chapter 93

    Dousha walked out of the building and saw doumai standing beside the car talking to Chang Wen. He asked, "what do you two say? I see you are all angry. Did you two quarrel?"


    Chang Wen squeezed out a smile and said, "doumai and I are talking about leisure time."


    Dou Mai twisted his waist and left in a huff.


    Dousha asked suspiciously: "Changwen, I said you two had a quarrel, but you still don''t admit it. I asked you: why do you want to have a hard time with doumai?"


    "Wife, I didn''t quarrel with doumai, just because of doumi. We are both a little angry."


    "What happened to doumi?"


    About doumi, Chang Wen keeps it from his wife Dousha because he doesn''t think it''s necessary for his wife to know about it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that doumi hasn''t been in good health these two days."


    "Oh, yes, doumi didn''t come to work today. I heard that she had a cold."


    Doumi didn''t catch a cold, but Haotian scared her.


    She really thought it was the ghost of Haotian who came to find her, so she was too scared to go out.


    Chang Wen worried that doumi met Haotian, and deliberately lied to her: "in another week, Haotian will die for 49 days. After this time, he will go to the underworld and never return to the sun."


    Doumi decided to take a week off to avoid meeting the ghost of Haotian.


    She closed all the curtains, slept in the room, and even had three meals sent to her bedroom by the nanny.


    Besides sleeping, she just watches TV and plays games.


    She was playing a game and heard something downstairs. It seemed that doumai was off duty.


    Doumi opened a crack in the bedroom door and yelled, "second sister, are you back?"


    Doumai went upstairs and said, "doumi, it''s me. I''ve brought you good news, maybe bad news."


    Doumai went into doumi''s bedroom, frowned and said, "the air in your room is really dirty. Open the window and open the door to get some fresh air."


    "Don''t... Don''t open the doors and windows. I''m afraid ghosts will come in."


    "Ha ha... Where''s the ghost?"


    Doumi said in horror: "yesterday afternoon, I left work early. As soon as I got home, a man came to me. I turned on the monitor and saw that there was a ghost standing outside the door."


    "What ghosts can there be in broad daylight?"


    "It''s my ex boyfriend Haotian. He died a month ago, and his ghost came to me. I was so scared at that time that I asked the nanny to inform the security of the community and drive the ghost away."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, you are stupid. It''s either a ghost or a real person from Haotian."


    "Second sister, Haotian is dead. With a death certificate and a tomb, how can he still be alive?"


    "Doumi, when I went to work this morning, I met Haotian near the office building of the company. He sneaked behind a big tree and saw me shouting and waving. He started to scare me because he was wearing a cap and sunglasses and wrapped his face tightly. He couldn''t see who it was. I asked him to take off his cap and sunglasses and take a closer look. It''s really vast. "


    "He... Isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "So... What about death certificates and graves?"


    "I don''t know about that, Haotian said. He wants to see you and explain to you what happened."


    "Ah! Second sister, are you sure it''s not the ghost of Haotian? "


    "Doumi, you are really stupid. If you are a ghost, you can''t wander in the sun during the day. Moreover, if you are a ghost, there will be no shadow under the sun. I''ve seen it carefully. He has a shadow, and it''s definitely not a ghost."


    "Second sister, I''m confused. Isn''t Hao innocent?"


    "Yes, he asked me to bring you a message and I want to see you."


    Doumi was a little excited and hesitated to ask, "how can I contact Haotian? Second sister, did he tell you his mobile phone number? "


    Doumai shook his head and said with disdain, "I didn''t ask. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you this, because I think it''s too strange. Since he''s dead, how can he live again? He didn''t come to you for two or three years. Why did he come here at this time? "


    "Second sister, I want to see him and make sure of all this."


    Doumai sighed and advised: "doumi, I think: Haotian is unreliable. Look at him, he hasn''t contacted you for several years. He won''t come to see you or let you see him. Not long ago, he suddenly said that he died and suddenly came back to life. There must be a lot of articles in it."


    "Second sister, only when we meet him can we solve these mysteries."


    "Doumi, I think: you have to think it over carefully. In my opinion, Haotian is not a good man, at least not a man with single-minded feelings. I doubt that he has a new love for a long time."


    Doumai said and left.


    Doumi calls Changwen immediately.


    "Brother in law, Haotian is not dead. He really is not dead. This morning, he ran to the office building of Yongli company and met the second sister. He asked the second sister to take a message to me, saying that he wanted to see me."


    Chang Wen coldly said: "doumi, even if he is not dead, do you still want to see him?"


    "Yes, I want to ask: Why did he say he died and why did he suddenly live?"


    Chang Wen is a little speechless. It seems that doumi is a simple and infatuated girl. She is fooled by a man at will, but she is still infatuated.


    "Doumi, I would like to advise you: stay away from Haotian and forget him forever."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s easy for you to forget. After all, I''ve been in love with him for several years, and he has entered my heart."


    Chang Wen knows that even if he grinds his mouth, doumi will not listen.


    The only way is to let Haotian disappear from the world. At least, don''t appear in front of doumi again.


    "Doumi, if you want to see Haotian, you can see it. It''s your right and freedom. I have no right to interfere."


    Chang Wen finished and hung up.


    He immediately called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, Haotian returned to B city again. This morning, he ran to the office building of Yongli company to meet doumi. Fortunately, doumi didn''t go to work."


    "Little brother, is your news reliable? Normally, Hercules taught Haotian a lesson and escorted him to the train. He should not come back. "


    "Yes, we all mistakenly estimated Haotian''s courage."


    "Little brother, I immediately sent several brothers to look for Haotian in the villa of Dou family and the office building of Yongli company. This time, I had to teach him a lesson so that he would never come to B city again."


    Chang Wen started late. At this time, Haotian had sneaked into Dou''s villa and hid in the small garden.


    After dinner, doumi felt a little bored and said to doumai, "second sister, please accompany me to take a walk in the small garden. I''m afraid alone."

 Chapter 94

    Doumai and doumi walk hand in hand in the small garden of the villa.


    Suddenly, a head came out of the bush.


    "Doumi, I''m Haotian."


    Doumi was so scared that he turned around and ran back to the villa. He cried out: "the ghost is coming again!"


    Dou Sanwang said unhappily: "girl, what nonsense, where''s the ghost?"


    "The ghost is in the little garden."


    Doumi ran upstairs, got into his bedroom and locked the door tightly.


    Although doumai told him that Haotian was not dead, it was hard for doumi to accept that he met Haotian at night.


    After all, doumi saw Haotian''s death certificate, and went to Haotian''s graveyard in person. Now, let her believe that Haotian is OK, it really needs a process.


    Dou Sanwang and Dou Erfu went to the small garden with sticks. The nanny quickly released the wolf dog tied in the yard.


    I heard that ghosts are afraid of wolves.


    Doumai is talking to Haotian. When he sees his father and uncle running with sticks, he quickly explains, "he''s not a ghost. He''s doumi''s ex boyfriend."


    Dou Sanwang asked angrily, "how did you get in?"


    "Sorry, I came in over the wall."


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "I didn''t die. It was my parents who deliberately lied to doumi, so they told a big lie."


    Dou Sanwang said angrily: "according to this, your parents don''t agree with you to talk about friends with doumi? Your parents are so wicked. They almost killed my daughter by telling a lie. Boy, since your parents have a problem with this marriage, what are you doing here? "


    "I''m... I''m deeply in love with doumi. I want to fight against my parents'' arranged marriage and pursue my own love and happiness."


    Douerfu said with disdain: "smelly boy, you almost killed my niece. What did you do for a long time? Fortunately, my niece was saved, otherwise, she would be lying in the grave now."


    Dou Sanwang said angrily, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    Soymilk also came to the small garden, she asked: "young man, I ask you: do you really love doumi?"


    "Grandma, I really love doumi. I don''t want to marry doumi."


    "Young man, what are you going to do to prove aidoumi?"


    "I can swear."


    "Ha ha... It''s no use swearing. If you really love doumi, cut off one of your fingers."


    Soymilk said, let the nanny took a kitchen knife, and took a cutting board.


    "Young man, you can cut off any finger. As long as you do, it means that you really love doumi."


    Haotian looked at the cutting board and knife, stepped back, timidly said: "grandma, you let me cut off my fingers, this is too cruel."


    "Ha ha... You don''t even dare to chop your fingers, and you say you really love bean rice. Is that a bit hypocritical? You see, people would rather give their lives for love, but it''s very good of you not to chop a finger. "


    Haotian''s legs trembled a little. He stepped back two steps and said: "grandma, I can''t do my job without 10 fingers. If I cut off one of them, I can''t even type."


    "Ha ha... Since you dare not do it yourself, we''ll help you. Come on, knock him down on the ground and cut off one of his fingers. "


    Douerfu and dousanwang rushed up and pushed Haotian to the ground.


    The gardener of the bean family pulled Haotian''s hand onto the cutting board, raised the kitchen knife and asked fiercely, "boy, which finger do you want to chop? Say something. If you don''t say something, I''ll chop off your thumb."


    "Help! Help


    Haotian took out the strength of sucking and yelled, he was scared to pee his pants.


    Dounai raised her face and laughed. Enough of that, she said coldly, "boy, let''s show the truth. Since my granddaughter wants to jump off the building, I know that you are not a thing, so it is. Since you don''t want to give up a finger, then don''t blow that bull. I warn you: stay away from my granddaughter and stop pestering her. "


    "I... I will not pester doumi any more..."


    "Get him out of here!"


    People pull Haotian from the ground and push out the door.


    Haotian was pushed down at the door of the villa. He tried his best to climb forward and cried: "I... I will never come again, I... I will not pester doumi any more..."


    Soymilk hands akimbo, voice and color said: "in the future, this boy is not allowed to step into the bean family."


    Dounai went upstairs, ran to doumi''s room and asked, "granddaughter, did you see the scene of the little garden just now?"


    Doumi saw the scene from the window.


    "Grandma, I see it."


    "Granddaughter, you almost jumped for this man. From that time on, I was disgusted with this man. Today, he went over the wall and entered our villa. With this, he is not a gentleman. Just now, I want to cut off one of his fingers, just to test whether he is loyal to you, ha ha... I didn''t expect that this boy would not give up a finger for love. "


    "Grandma, you... You are a little too hard on him."


    "Granddaughter, it''s not that grandma is too cruel, but that your heart is too kind and soft. You can''t see through a man''s heart."


    "Grandma, Haotian is timid."


    "It''s not that I''m timid, it''s that I don''t love you at all. Granddaughter, haven''t you seen through that yet? "


    Doumi lowers her head and says nothing. She can''t forget Haotian. This is her first love.


    Dounai said solemnly, "granddaughter, you are not allowed to associate with him or meet with him in the future. If I know you are not connected with him, I will drive you out of Yongli company and Doujia."


    Doumi murmured: "grandma, i... I listen to you."


    The farce finally came to an end.


    Dou Mai excitedly calls Chang Wen and tells the farce vividly.


    Chang Wen sighed: "ginger is still old and spicy. I didn''t expect soymilk to come here. It''s a pity that Haotian is a man with no seed gas. If I met him, I would not hesitate to say: for the sake of bean paste, I would rather cut off 10 fingers."


    Bean wheat vinegar full said: "brother-in-law, you for me, would you like to cut off 10 fingers?"


    "Sister in law, you are not my wife after all. I can give up a little finger for you."


    "Brother in law, don''t forget, we have agreed that if my sister divorced you, you must marry me, so I am your spare wife."


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s the matter with doumi now?"


    "Grandma gave her a lecture and forbade her to associate with Haotian any more."


    Chang Wen is very pleased, thanks to soymilk inserted a hand, otherwise, doumi also want to meet with Haotian.


    Chang Wen of course will not stop, he speculated: Haotian will not give up, because he already knows that the bean family has a lot of assets.


    If you marry doumi, you can get at least millions of assets.

 Chapter 95

    Haotian was driven out of the villa by soymilk. He came out of the villa and cursed: "this immortal thing wants to cut off my fingers. Grandma''s, Laozi''s fingers are much more precious than your granddaughter''s......"


    All of a sudden, his eyes darkened, his neck was strangled, and he put a rag in his mouth.


    Then he was put into a sack, as if thrown into a car.


    Thin monkey and Hercules are near the gate of the villa area. They see Haotian come out from inside. They secretly follow and kidnap him in a quiet place.


    Thin monkey called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, we''ve caught him. We''re not far from the villa."


    "You two wait there."


    Wang Xiaoman tells Chang Wen about the kidnapping of Haotian.


    Chang Wen said, "I''ll be right there."


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen arrived.


    Thin monkey said: "boss, the goods are in the sack."


    "Untie the sack and take off his trousers."


    Chang Wen ordered more than a dozen * * in Haotian''s crotch.


    Thin monkey curiously asked: "boss, what are you doing?"


    "Hee hee... I''ll treat him."


    "Boss, you''re making him sick."


    "Ha ha... Is there any difference? This guy''s lust is too heavy. He plays with women everywhere. I''ll make him lose his power from now on. "


    "Boss, you still have this skill. It''s amazing!"


    "Let him go."


    The thin monkey loosened the rope and Hercules kicked Haotian.


    Let''s go separately.


    Hao Tian picked up his trousers and muttered, "what are these people doing?"


    He went back to the hotel, took a bath, slept in bed and watched colored videos on his mobile phone.


    Strangely enough, he found his thing quiet.


    Haotian suddenly remembered that tonight, he was taken off his trousers by several people and ordered a few times in his crotch.


    Have they abandoned themselves?


    Haotian stroked the thing in horror, but there was no movement.


    It''s over. I''m abandoned!


    Haotian comforted himself: maybe I was frightened tonight, and tomorrow, I will be able to revive.


    He didn''t sleep well all night, and the next morning, he began to test it again.


    He found that he really couldn''t do it.


    Who are the gang who kidnapped themselves last night? He didn''t know.


    Haotian wanted to call the police, but they didn''t rob money, they didn''t rob sex, and they didn''t even beat themselves. It''s obviously meaningless to call the police.


    Although their own things can not, but, who can rely on it?


    If it''s the gang that made it last night, he can''t produce any evidence or make a medical appraisal.


    He knew that everything was over. If he stayed in B city, he might not even survive.


    Haotian can''t take care of breakfast, packed up, ran to the railway station, bought a ticket of the latest time, and left B city in a hurry.


    When the train started, he murmured: "goodbye, dear doumi! Goodbye, B city


    Thin monkey has been tracking Haotian, see he left B city, immediately made a report to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen, and Chang Wen said with a sigh of relief, "finally, I''ll go away forever."


    As soon as Chang Wen''s heart was released, he received a call from Dou MI.


    "Brother in law, please come to my house right away. Now, I feel very upset. I want to jump again. But the villa has only two floors. I can''t jump down and die. "


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "doumi, are you addicted to jumping off a building? I have long advised you not to jump even if you want to die. "


    "Brother in law, come quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    "Doumi, Doujia people hate me, especially dounai. If she knew I had been to Doujia villa, she would be furious. I don''t want to be driven out of Doujia like Haotian."


    "Brother in law, in addition to the nanny and gardener in the villa, none of the bean family is here. At least they won''t be back until noon."


    "Doumi, just talk on the phone."


    "I want to see you. I want to see you very much. I want to see you like crazy. If you don''t come again, I''ll jump off the second floor."


    It seems that doumi''s mood is abnormal.


    Chang Wen drove his car to Dou''s house.


    The nanny opened the door and said happily, "the third lady is waiting for you in the bedroom


    Chang Wen''s face is not happy. Even the nanny calls him a loser. It''s really irritating.


    The gardener was pruning the bushes in the small garden. When he saw Chang Wen coming, he said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ha ha... I heard that you are not so weak now. How can I see you are still the same as before."


    Chang Wen coldly said: "I was a loser, but what about a loser? I''m still the son-in-law of the bean family."


    "Hee hee... Yes, my son-in-law dares to step into the bean family today, which shows that the degree of being a coward has been reduced. This is earth shaking news."


    When doumi heard the movement in the yard, she opened the window and said unhappily, "my brother-in-law is here today. No one is talkative. If it comes out, I''ll ask you two."


    The gardener quickly accompanied the smiling face and said, "miss three, don''t worry. I have a general on my mouth to guard the door. I will never talk nonsense."


    Nanny also quickly said: "miss three, you know my mouth is worse than the safe in the bank."


    Chang Wen went up to the second floor and went into doumi''s bedroom.


    This is his first visit to doumi''s bedroom.


    "Ha ha... The princess''s boudoir is very warm, but it''s a bit messy. You see, the quilt hasn''t been folded and the dirty clothes haven''t been washed. What''s more, your cover has been thrown on the ground."


    "Brother in law, don''t look at your eyes. I asked you to give me some advice."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Brother in law, I want to meet Haotian."


    "Why do you see him? I''ve heard that grandma issued a driving order last night. Besides, she strictly forbids you to associate with Haotian. "


    "Brother in law, I can''t help it. You know, Haotian is my first love. We''ve been in love for several years. It''s hard for me to forget him."


    "Is he worthy of your nostalgia?"


    "Why not?"


    "Doumi, do you want to know what kind of person Haotian is?"


    "I have known him for seven or eight years. Of course, I know him very well. She is a kind person, a decent person and a responsible person."


    "Ha ha... Poor doumi, if you say something ironic, I admire you. If you really think so, you are a big fool, and you are also the number one big fool in the world."


    "How stupid am I? Am I wrong? "


    "Yes, it''s not a common mistake, but it''s too wrong."


    "Brother in law, what do you mean?"


    "Doumi, I''ll let you listen to a recording first."

 Chapter 96

    Chang Wen decides to have a showdown with doumi to reveal Haotian''s true colors.


    He took out his mobile phone, took out a group photo of Haotian and Fu Jie, and said to Dou MI, "look, this is Haotian''s new girlfriend, a rich elder sister who has earned more than 20 million by fighting."


    Doumi took a look at the photo and said, "who doesn''t have three friends and four friends? Haotian is a career. It''s normal to know a few women."


    "Ha ha... I''ll play you another recording."


    When Chang Wen and Hao Tian had dinner together, they had a heart and recorded all the conversations.


    After listening to this recording, doumi fell into deep meditation.


    "Now you should believe it. Haotian has already changed his mind. He got close to the rich sister and played a trick to cheat you."


    Doumi asked suspiciously, "Chang Wen, did you synthesize this recording?"


    Seeing doumi''s obstinacy, Chang Wen sighs and opens the video of Haotian sleeping with two street women.


    "Doumi, Haotian is not only close to a rich elder sister, he is flirting outside. Please watch this video."


    Doumi still didn''t believe it and asked, "brother-in-law, did you know Haotian before?"


    "How can I know him? This time I went to Chongshan city and pretended to be his acquaintance. I invited Haotian to dinner and asked him to drink more. After drinking, I told him the truth."


    Doumi looked at the photos and videos carefully, listened to the recording several times and said, "brother-in-law, why do you show me these and listen to them?"


    "In order to let you wake up, see through the real face of Haotian, and no longer be deceived."


    Doumi said: "Haotian and this rich sister are really going to get married?"


    "Originally, he was going to get married, but Haotian was cheating on Haotian outside. She annoyed the rich elder sister and kicked him off. The rich elder sister spent 380000 on Haotian and was looking for him to extort debts. I think: the real purpose of Haotian''s coming to you is not to make up with you, but to cheat 380000 Yuan from you and return it to the rich sister. "


    "I want to meet rich sister."


    Chang Wen was shocked. He didn''t expect that doumi was a muscle. He was still skeptical in front of so many ironclad evidences. It can be seen that doumi has deep feelings for Haotian.


    "Doumi, I have rich sister''s card."


    Doumi immediately called sister Fu: "Hello! Excuse me: are you the rich sister who made more than 20 million? "


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Haotian''s ex girlfriend."


    "Ha ha... Haotian has been missing for some time recently. It turns out that he has gone to you. Ha ha... This guy is a scum man


    "Sister Fu, I want to ask: do you have an idea to let Haotian feign death?"


    "Yes, I am. At first, I thought Haotian was a good man. I almost married him. I asked him to feign death so that you wouldn''t pester him."


    "You... Why did you kick off Haotian again?"


    "It''s not that I kicked him off, but that he betrayed his love and went out to hang out with the street women. How can I tolerate such a scum man?"


    "Hao innocent and Station Street female ghost mix?"


    "If it''s true, I''ll send you a video and you''ll see. Sister, I advise you: stay away from Haotian. This guy is a chameleon. He looks like a dog on the surface. In fact, he is a dirty thing. "


    After a while, the video of Haotian and Zhanjie female ghost was sent to doumi''s mobile phone.


    Doumi looked at Changwen suspiciously and asked, "brother-in-law, is this so-called rich sister your actor?"


    Chang Wen said angrily: "if you don''t believe it, I don''t have the right to interfere if you want to make up with Haotian again. When it comes, you will cry."


    Chang Wen walked outside the door and was hugged by doumi as soon as he reached the door.


    "Brother in law, you are a good man."


    Chang Wen struggles to get rid of doumi, but doumi''s hands are like iron pliers, holding her tightly.


    "Doumi, this is in Doujia villa. If people see it, I will jump into the Yellow River."


    "Brother in law, I like you."


    Chang Wen shivered and stammered: "doumi, calm down. Don''t forget my identity. I''m your brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law! You and my sister have been married for three years, and she hasn''t let you go to bed. In fact, you two are not husband and wife at all. "


    "Dousha and I have a marriage certificate, which is a couple in the legal sense."


    "I don''t care what the law is or not. Actually, you two haven''t slept together. You are not husband and wife."


    It''s hard for Chang Wen not to understand why a young man in a new era has no legal consciousness.


    The nurse knocked at the door and whispered, "miss three, miss two is back."


    Chang Wen suddenly raised my heart. He came to Dou''s house and didn''t want anyone to know.


    This time is four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s not time to get off work. How can Dou Mai go home at this time?


    "I... I''ve got to get out of the way so I can''t be seen by doumai."


    "Brother in law, what are you afraid of? You''re not a thief, and you didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "I''m... I''m a loser of the bean family. Everyone hates me. If you know I''m alone with you, you have to misunderstand me."


    "Brother in law, you are a handsome man and a prince charming in my eyes."


    "You... You let go!"


    There was a thump of footsteps, followed by a knock on the door.


    "Dou MI, are you better?"


    "Second sister, I''m better."


    "Doumi, are you still sleeping? You can''t sleep all the time. Come out and do some exercise


    "Second sister, I want to sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me."


    A thump of footsteps went away.


    Chang Wen said quickly, "I have to go. If I don''t go, there will be disaster."


    Doumi didn''t open the door for doumai, which was a smash. If doumai knew that Changwen was in doumi''s bedroom, it would cause a big misunderstanding.


    Chang Wen breaks away from doumi, opens the door and runs downstairs quickly.


    Just out of the villa, a voice in the upstairs shouting: "brother-in-law, so you are here, really rare."


    Chang Wen looked up and saw that doumai was standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    "I... I have something to do. It''s done. I have to go back immediately."


    "Brother in law, what are you panicking about? You look like you''ve done something shameful. I ask you, "what are you doing at Dou''s house?"


    "I... I came to see doumi. I heard she was ill."


    "Ha ha... You are in doumi''s bedroom. No wonder doumi doesn''t open the door. Hum! Brother-in-law, you sneak into your sister-in-law''s bedroom. It''s not nice to hear if it gets out. "


    "Doumai, don''t get me wrong. I really just came to see doumi. We just talked and didn''t do anything else."


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, even if you have done something else, I''m afraid you won''t admit it. Of course, I won''t misunderstand you. You are a gentleman and will never have a rendezvous with your sister-in-law. However, if someone knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t think so."

 Chapter 97

    Chang Wen doesn''t dare to stay long. If the bean family comes back, he will not be able to argue.


    He is like a lost dog, run out of the bean house in a mess.


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen''s back and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law had an affair with Dou MI? There are so many wonders in the world. "


    Doumai immediately went to doumi''s bedroom.


    She knocked hard on the door and cried, "doumi, open the door. I have something to ask."


    Doumi opened the door.


    As soon as Dou Mai entered the door, he looked at the bed and asked, "you were sleeping in bed just now?"


    "Yes, I slept all afternoon."


    "My brother-in-law came to see you, and you were sleeping in bed?"


    "Yes."


    Dou Mai Yin asked: "it seems that my brother-in-law is sitting beside the bed. You see, there is not even a chair beside the bed."


    Just now, Chang Wen was sitting on the sofa.


    Doumi didn''t sleep on the bed, but also sat on the sofa.


    "When my brother-in-law came, I got out of bed. We sat on the sofa and talked for a while."


    Dou Mai glanced at the sofa, sneered, and said: "Dou MI, I want to remind you that Chang Wen is our brother-in-law. We should be careful when dealing with him, and we can''t break the rules."


    Doumi curled his lips and said, "what are the rules? Changwen is just our brother-in-law in name."


    Bean wheat Yin Yin looking at bean rice, half ring did not speak.


    After dinner, Dou Mai searched on his mobile phone, then went out to take a taxi and went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman just finished his dinner and was sitting at his desk looking at the map.


    Doumai knocked on the open door.


    Wang Xiaoman raised his head and asked, "beauty, are you here to do business?"


    She stood up, pointed to the opposite sofa and said politely, "please sit down."


    Wang Xiaoman met Dou Mai and knew that she was Chang Wen''s sister-in-law.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to ask your company to help me track a person and find out his whereabouts in five days from tomorrow," doumai asked


    "No problem, please fill out the form."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a registration form from the folder and handed a pen to Dou Mai.


    Beans and wheat brush up to fill in, less than two minutes to fill out the form.


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised when he saw it.


    It turns out that doumai is to investigate Chang Wen''s whereabouts within five days.


    Doumai took out his wallet, took out a bank card and asked, "how much is the charge? Can I pay by credit card? "


    "For 5000 yuan, you can swipe the card."


    Doumai swiped his card, stood up and said, "I''ll come and get the results in six days."


    "Beauty, please rest assured that our investigation company is the most reputable and the quality of the investigation is first-class. We will know the whereabouts of the person you investigated. Even if he goes to the public toilet, it will be recorded."


    "That''s good, thank you."


    Bean wheat front foot walk, Wang Xiaoman back foot to Chang Wen called.


    "Little brother, you are in trouble."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "what happened again?"


    There are so many things that Chang Wen has met recently that he has a bit of a bow and a snake in his stomach.


    "Your sister-in-law, doumai, just came to the company and entrusted us to investigate your whereabouts in five days."


    "Ah! This sister-in-law has found my head. "


    "Little brother, I can''t figure it out. Doesn''t your sister-in-law still want to marry you? How can I investigate you behind your back? "


    Chang Wen suddenly understood.


    This afternoon, he went to Dou''s house and was found by Dou Mai.


    Doumai must have suspected that he had something to do with doumi, so he let the investigation company follow him.


    Doumi asked for a week''s leave. From tomorrow, there are just five days left.


    Obviously, doumai suspects that Changwen will have a tryst with doumi in these five days.


    "Ha ha... Maybe my sister-in-law was jealous and worried that I would have a new love outside."


    "Little brother, you have too much sex."


    "Ah! I can''t laugh or cry. I have nothing to say


    "Little brother, I want to remind you: maybe, doumai is cunning. She also asked other investigation companies to follow you, so you have to be careful."


    "I''ll do what I should, whether he follows or not."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, don''t take it seriously. As the saying goes: the dike of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "sister Wang, I''d like to borrow an arrow from this investigation."


    "How do you want to borrow an arrow?"


    Chang Wen said something like this.


    Wang Xiaoman admires of say: "younger brother, your head melon seed is enough really, this one move is enough ruthless, enough Yin."


    "Ha ha... I was forced to go to Liangshan, too. Doumai forced me to divorce Dousha and let me marry her. How could that be possible. I had no choice but to come up with a strategy of delaying the war. I told a lie that in two years, when Dousha became the general manager of Yongli company, I would divorce Dousha and marry her. This time, I just took the opportunity of investigation to let her die. "


    "Little brother, I will do it according to the plan."


    On the morning of the sixth day, doumai came to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "beauty, I''m waiting for you."


    She handed a stack of paper to Dou Mai and said, "this is Chang Wen''s whereabouts in the past five days. Maybe it''s more detailed. Don''t be too wordy."


    Dou Mai took the stack of paper and looked at it carefully.


    Her face gradually became very severe, and she sighed.


    After reading it, he asked: "can your research company make a further investigation for me? You can see: Chang Wen went to the andrology hospital twice. What on earth did he go to this hospital for? What disease is he going to treat? "


    "No problem, as long as you need, we can make a clear investigation, but the price is a little expensive, it needs 10000 yuan."


    Doumai took out his bank card and swiped ten thousand yuan without blinking an eye.


    "I hope to see results in three days."


    "No problem. I''ll call you as soon as the results come out."


    In fact, Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen have long known that doumai would be interested in this, and a diagnosis report is put in the drawer.


    One day later, Wang Xiaoman called doumai: "the survey results you want have come out. Please come and get them."


    Dou Mai ran over anxiously and asked eagerly, "what about the survey results?"


    Wang Xiaoman handed the diagnosis report to Dou Mai.


    After reading the report, doumai''s face suddenly sank, she murmured: "how can this be... He... He''s in good health."


    Doumai looked up and asked, "is this report OK?"


    "It won''t be a problem. We bought it from the attending doctor. You know, as long as we give money, the doctor will give us everything."


    Dou Mai left the earth investigation company in despair and muttered to himself as he walked: "no wonder my elder sister hasn''t slept with him for three years. It turns out that he can''t do that..."

 Chapter 98

    Doumai was extremely disappointed. She expected to marry Changwen two years later when she divorced her elder sister.


    However, there is something wrong with Chang Wen''s physiology, which is a blow to Dou Mai.


    Doumai was not reconciled and doubted the report. That afternoon, he went to the andrology hospital and found the attending doctor.


    Dou Mai took out the diagnosis report and asked, "doctor, did you give this report?"


    The doctor looked at the report, looked up at doumai and asked, "is there anything wrong with the report?"


    "Doctor, I''d like to consult. Can he be cured of this disease?"


    The doctor shook his head and explained: "this disease is irreversible. At present, the world''s medical community has not conquered this fortress. Maybe, in another ten or twenty years, a medicine will be invented to produce effect on this disease. But that''s just what people expect. "


    "Doctor, is there really no cure?"


    "I have made it very clear that there is no cure at present. Maybe there will be a way in the future."


    In the future, this concept will become universal. Ten years is the future, and a hundred years is the future. But no one can wait for a hundred years.


    Dou Mai went home like a lost soul.


    She thought all night and called Chang Wen the next morning.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so poor."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, Dou Mai was referring to the disease he was suffering from.


    "Doumai, how can I pity you?"


    "Brother in law, don''t hide it from me. I know everything."


    "You know what? Don''t give me a riddle. Just say what you want


    "Brother in law, you have to be confident. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that maybe in ten or eight years, human beings will develop a medicine that can cure your disease."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Brother in law, I know all about it. Yesterday, I went to the andrology hospital and found your doctor in charge."


    "Ah! You... You know all about it? "


    "Brother in law, I sympathize with you very much. Last night, I didn''t close my eyes all night. After thinking about it, I think you should go abroad for treatment. I heard that foreign medicine is more developed. Maybe you have no rule of law in China, but you can be cured in foreign countries."


    "Ah! Dou Mai, now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you the truth. Since I was 18 years old, I found that I had this problem, and I''ve been seeking medical advice everywhere. However, my condition has not improved, but it''s getting worse and worse. Now, I''ve completely abandoned it. "


    "Brother-in-law, people always misunderstand the elder sister. They think that she didn''t sleep with you for three years because she can''t accept you. Now I finally know that you can''t do it."


    "Bean wheat, there are two reasons."


    "Brother in law, I know that all men want to face, especially those who have this disease will be more sensitive, but I still want to say: you should have confidence, never be pessimistic."


    "Doumai, of course, I''m confident. I hope I can cure this disease in two years, so that when we get married in two years, we can give you a healthy body."


    "Brother-in-law, let''s let it go when you''ve cured us."


    Obviously, Dousha thought about it all night last night and came to a conclusion: in view of Chang Wen suffering from this disease, their relationship should end.


    "Dou Mai, you''re back? It doesn''t matter what we agreed to do? "


    "Brother in law, it''s not that I repented, but that you concealed your illness. Strictly speaking, it''s a kind of cheating. I didn''t investigate your responsibility. It''s polite. Do you still want to pester me?"


    "Dou Mai, since you have said that, I can only listen to you, but I hope you will keep it a secret for me and never tell this to a third person."


    "All right."


    Doumai hung up with relief, and she finally ended the matter.


    She suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, so she ran to doumi''s office and wanted to talk to her.


    Doumi sat in the office, staring at the ceiling.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Second sister, I don''t think it''s interesting to be alive. You say, my ex boyfriend is a good person. He''s not only a rich sister, but also a street girl. He''s a hooligan. I''m disgusted when I think about it. I didn''t see this wolf in sheep''s clothing before."


    "Doumi, no wonder you, people will change, some will get better, some will get worse, your ex boyfriend just got worse."


    Dou Mai thinks that he can''t be bald, so he is almost cheated by Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen is not a good thing either. He has this problem since he was 18 years old. At the beginning, when his grandfather pointed out his marriage, he should tell him frankly.


    Chang Wen chose concealment and deception to entrap big sister Dousha.


    The elder sister is also suffering. After three years of carrying the black pot, people in B city think that the elder sister looks down on the loser, so she doesn''t sleep with him. I don''t know there''s a secret in it.


    "Second sister, why do you think I''m so unlucky? My first love turned out to be a bad guy. I''m afraid when I think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t marry him. If I get married and have children, what should I do?"


    "Divorce."


    "Second sister, once a woman gets divorced, she has a bad reputation and becomes second-hand goods. As you know, second-hand goods are worthless."


    Dou Mai sighed, and she almost fell for it. Originally, she wanted to commit herself to Chang Wen, making mature rice with raw rice and tying Chang Wen to her belt.


    Fortunately, this move has not been used, we found that Chang Wen has that problem.


    "Doumi, there are few good things for men. In the future, we should polish our eyes a little. We must not be cheated by the slag man."


    Now, in the eyes of Dou Mai, Chang Wen is a scum man.


    Doumi murmured: "where can I find a good man?"


    "You ask me, I don''t know. Frankly speaking, now I don''t believe in men. It seems to me that all men are dressed in sheep''s clothing."


    "No, not all men, there are good men in the world, but good men are often buried in the sand, even in the sun, they can''t shine."


    Doumai shrugged and said, "it''s not only gold, but also brass that shines brightly. Don''t take brass as gold. It''s sad. "


    Dousha came in with a form in his hand and asked doumai, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It''s estimated that you''ve come to doumi. Look, last month''s sales plan was only 70% completed, and most of the payment for goods hasn''t been typed. You say, if grandma asks, how can we explain?"


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "some people can''t pay for the goods at the moment. If they don''t sell the goods to them, they can''t overstock them in the warehouse. In my opinion, credit is also a way out. If it''s too big, we can''t run errands and ask for the accounts."

 Chapter 99

    Doumai and Dousha left, and they went to discuss the matter of asking for an account.


    Doumi looked at the ceiling and said, "I thought Haotian was a good man, but I lied to him. Now, where do you want me to find a good man?"


    Doumi''s mobile phone ring, a look, is a strange phone number.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Ha ha... Miss Dou, you are so precious and forgetful. I am rich sister. I talked to you on the phone a few days ago."


    "Oh, it''s sister Fu. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to tell you a good news. Haotian had a car accident last night and was killed on the spot."


    "Ah! He''s really in a car accident, isn''t he pretending to be dead again? "


    "Ha ha... Is it necessary to feign death now? It shouldn''t be necessary. I think you will be very happy to hear this news. It''s called "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil."


    "Did he... Did he have a car accident, or did someone deliberately run into him?"


    "The driver got drunk and drove the car onto the sidewalk. It''s bad luck for Haotian. He sat on the sidewalk alone and dozed off, but didn''t realize the car hit him."


    "Ah! The car is on the sidewalk. It''s so wonderful. "


    "Ha ha... Miss Dou, he won''t pester you any more. Unfortunately, my 380000 Yuan debt has disappeared."


    "Hao naively spent 380000 Yuan on you?"


    "Everyone else is dead. Why should I pour dirty water on him? Haotian has the problem of spending money lavishly. Unfortunately, he can''t earn a lot of money. When he gets close to me, he will spend all the money he gives him."


    When Haotian died, doumi was not happy at all, but rather sad.


    A tear came out of doumi''s eye.


    This tear is rolling on the table, doumi is a little curious: how can tears roll?


    She suddenly remembered that when she ate fried dough sticks in the morning, she accidentally let a lot of oil stick on her desk. Tears fell on the oily table and naturally rolled.


    This tear ended her and Haowen''s past.


    Doumi takes out his cell phone and calls Changwen.


    "Brother in law, Haotian is dead."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "he should have died long ago in your heart."


    "My brother-in-law, Hao naively died. There was an accident last night. A drunk driver drove the car onto the sidewalk and killed Hao Tian."


    "Really? It''s a pity, but his death is a debt. He owes his rich sister 380000


    "Brother in law, don''t you have any sympathy? Haotian is a thousand mistakes, he is also a living person


    "Doumi, I didn''t kill Haotian. Besides, I''m not a relative or a friend of him, and I don''t have any feelings. I don''t have a dime to do with his death. People die every second in this world. Do you make me cry all day


    "Brother in law, you are so cruel."


    Doumi hung up with Changwen.


    Suddenly, her heart a heat, and dialed Chang Wen''s phone: "brother-in-law, I feel blocked, want to have dinner with you tonight, by the way chat, otherwise, I will die."


    "Doumi, we''d better have less contact, for you and me."


    "Brother-in-law, we are clean, but we just have a meal. What are you afraid of? I''ll be waiting for you at the good luck hotel at six o''clock tonight


    Doumi hung up without waiting for Changwen to agree.


    Chang Wen murmured helplessly: "this little girl is too overbearing. I''m not your slave. I''m calling."


    Chang Wen did not dare to eat with doumi alone, so he called Dousha.


    "Wife, doumi feels bored. I want to invite us to dinner tonight and have a good chat."


    "All right."


    At six o''clock that night, Chang Wen and Dousha went to Haoyunlai hotel together.


    Doumi has already arrived. He ordered six dishes and one soup and is waiting for Changwen.


    When she saw Dousha coming, she frowned and said, "brother-in-law, you are really good."


    "Doumi, I''m a little surprised to hear that you invited us to dinner. It''s the first time I''ve eaten your meal."


    "Elder sister, can''t I afford a meal?"


    The three of them sat down and chatted while eating. They were very happy.


    At dinner, doumi kept kicking Changwen and rolling his eyes at him.


    After dinner, Chang Wenxian sent doumi home.


    When doumi got out of the car, he put his mouth close to Changwen''s ear and whispered, "the more afraid you are to have dinner with me alone, the more the little lady will offer you to have dinner. I''ll be waiting for you at Haoyunlai restaurant at six tomorrow evening. Remember: you''re only allowed to come alone. If you bring someone else, don''t blame the little lady."


    Doumi said and jumped into the villa.


    Dousha asked curiously, "what''s doumi whispering to you?"


    "Doumi said that tonight is a good night. I hope we can have a big fat boy together."


    Dousha''s face flushed and scolded: "doumi is becoming more and more disrespectful, even teasing us."


    Chang Wen is really afraid to contact doumi. He thinks of a way to let Dousha move the afternoon meeting to the evening.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Dousha asked


    Chang Wen said, "you don''t mean that dounai thinks you are too lazy. It seems that you are very diligent to move the meeting to the evening."


    Dousha nodded and agreed: "recently, the company''s sales situation is not very good, and there are some problems in production. Grandma is a bit worried and loses her temper all day. You are right. If we move the afternoon meeting to the evening, grandma will think that we are all focused on our work."


    Every meeting, the three sisters are absolutely not absent.


    As a result, doumi''s invitation to Chang Wen''s dinner has run aground.


    For three days in a row, Dousha moved the meeting to the evening.


    On the evening of the third day, after the meeting, doumi suddenly stopped Dousha: "elder sister, let''s go to your office. I have something to say."


    Dousha looked at his watch and said, "let''s talk tomorrow. It''s almost ten o''clock. We should both go home early and go to bed."


    "Elder sister, I can''t sleep without saying something."


    They went into Dousha''s office.


    "Doumi, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Elder sister, let me have Chang Wen."


    Dousha was startled and asked, "what did you say? Say it again


    "Elder sister, you give Chang Wen to me. Anyway, you don''t like him. You''ve been married for three years and never slept with each other. Why hold on to this dead marriage?"


    "Doumi, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "Elder sister, I''m very sober. I''ve been thinking about this for half a month, and I finally made a final decision last night. I think: you and Chang Wen''s marriage should be over. You two should get a divorce. Then I ask Chang Wen and I to get a marriage certificate. We should be a real couple. "


    "Doumi, I know: you were lovelorn some time ago, mentally stimulated, and your head is not clear. I just didn''t hear what you just said."

 Chapter 100

    "Elder sister, don''t think I''m talking in my sleep or nonsense. These words have been carefully considered by me and are my final decision."


    "Doumi, although Chang Wen and I haven''t been married for three years, we have feelings. It''s just a matter of time before we have different rooms."


    "Elder sister, I hope you can help me to marry Chang Wen."


    Dousha was startled and asked, "is Chang Wen in love with you?"


    "I think: Chang Wen may fall in love with me, even if he doesn''t fall in love with me now, but I am confident that he will fall in love with me."


    Dousha''s heart half down, she guessed: doumi is in a single Acacia.


    "Doumi, Changwen is not suitable for you, because he won''t fall in love with you."


    "Elder sister, whether Chang Wen will fall in love with me is another matter. Now, I just hope you can give up Chang Wen and give him up to me."


    "How can this... This kind of thing make you happy?"


    "Elder sister, you are my elder sister, I am your younger sister, you should let me, think more for me, you also know, I just lost love, have not come out from the pain, now, I have been pessimistic and disappointed in life, can let me feel there is a ray of light in the world, that is brother-in-law."


    Dousha is hard to understand. In the past three years, doumi has little contact with Changwen. How can she suddenly fall in love with Changwen?


    "Doumi, you say you love Changwen. I ask you: what do you love him for?"


    "Elder sister, I think my brother-in-law is a man with a sense of responsibility and loyalty. Of course, my brother-in-law is a handsome man. If nothing else, elder sister, you haven''t shared a room with others for three years, but they never said a bad word about you. With this, I think Chang Wen is great. "


    "Doumi, except for Changwen, I''ll agree to whatever you want as long as it''s from the eldest sister."


    "Elder sister, I only want one of your things, that is Changwen."


    Dousha said helplessly: "doumi, this matter is related to the reputation of the dous family and the unity of the dous family. I have to discuss it with grandma."


    Dousha wants to turn to soymilk.


    "Well, let''s listen to grandma''s decision."


    The next morning, Dousha finished his business and went to grandma''s general manager''s office.


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "granddaughter, you''ve been working hard for a while. Every night you have a meeting. The company''s sales and debt collection have improved. You''ve made a great contribution."


    Dousha a face of depressed color, said: "grandma, I now encounter a problem, pro grandma decision."


    "You say, what''s the problem?"


    "Grandma, doumi came to me last night and asked me to divorce Changwen. She wants to marry Changwen."


    As soon as she heard that, her face changed greatly. She patted the table and scolded: "doumi has been infected with evil for a while. Does she want to make a havoc in Doujia?"


    "Grandma, take time to talk to doumi and let her get rid of this ridiculous idea."


    Dounai immediately called doumi to the office and asked sternly, "do you want Dousha to give you Changwen?"


    "Yes, grandma, since the elder sister doesn''t like Changwen, why torture others. I''m in love with Chang Wen. I want to marry him. "


    "Nonsense


    Dounai took the stick to the ground and said: "doumi, last time, you wanted to jump out of a building. It''s a household name in B city. Now, you''re a moth again. Do you want to ruin dounai''s reputation?"


    "Grandma, I''m going to jump off a building. Although it''s not right, I think my ex boyfriend is dead and I want to die for love. It''s a solemn and stirring move. I believe that people in B city will be envious of the bean family for producing a loving woman. "


    "I envy you! Doumi, haven''t you had enough? Are you trying to piss grandma off? "


    "Grandma, if you think about it calmly, isn''t it torture that Chang Wen and his elder sister didn''t have a roommate for three years after they got married? It''s better to let it collapse as soon as possible than to keep this kind of marriage in name


    "Doumi, even if Dousha and Changwen are divorced, you are not allowed to marry Changwen. Otherwise, our dous family will make a fool of themselves again. They will say that my sister-in-law has long colluded with her brother-in-law and ruined her sister''s marriage. You should know that saliva is drowning to death."


    "No matter what other people say, he just means to break the sky, and where can he talk me? I didn''t break the law. That''s enough."


    "Doumi, you are not afraid of losing face. I am also afraid of losing this old face."


    "Grandma, is it not a shame that we bean family regard Chang Wen as a slave and treat him as a loser?"


    Dounai raised her crutch and threatened: "doumi, if you are stubborn again, I will kill you!"


    "Grandma, you fight. Anyway, I don''t want to live. I don''t know how to die. If you beat me to death, I''ll save my heart."


    Doumi said, went to grandma, put his head out, said with dignity: "hit my head, so fast to die!"


    Dounai can''t laugh or cry, neither fight nor scold, so she shouts out: "secretary, get rid of her, and don''t allow her to come into my office again."


    Two secretaries ran in, put up doumi''s arm and dragged her out of the office.


    "Grandma, be reasonable, I know: you have no reason, you have to use rough."


    Soymilk was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but she didn''t do it.


    Doumi is her granddaughter. What do you want her to do?


    Soybean milk thought for a long time, suddenly brain melon seeds a bright, although the idea of bean rice is absurd, but also has its rationality.


    Dousha is the marriage that my grandfather pointed out, so I have no feelings for Changwen. I haven''t been in the same room for three years.


    If you divorce Dousha and Changwen, Dousha should agree.


    Although dounai has a bad impression on Chang Wen and thinks that he is a black dog and will harm the Dou family, she has found that Chang Wen not only does not harm the Dou family, but also plays a good role in the past three years.


    Don''t say anything else, it''s said that it''s Chang Wen who massages himself to wake up, otherwise he will become a vegetable.


    In addition, the last time doumi wanted to jump from a building, Chang Wen climbed to the top of the building and did doumi''s ideological work, avoiding a tragedy.


    After thinking about it, soybean milk still depends on soybean rice.


    So, dounai called Dousha to the office.


    "Big granddaughter, I gave doumi a lecture, but she is stubborn and wants to marry Changwen. I think doumi really likes Changwen. That''s it. You don''t have any feelings with Changwen anyway. You two should divorce."


    On hearing this, Dousha quickly said, "grandma, i... I''ve already had a relationship with Chang Wen."


    "Dousha, you are Grandma''s good granddaughter. If you want to listen to grandma''s words, even if you have some feelings with Changwen, after all, they are not deep. In my opinion, doumi''s feelings for Changwen are deeper than you, so you should divorce Changwen."

 Chapter 101

    Dousha is a filial child. She dare not disobey her grandmother''s will, but she has not forgotten her grandfather''s will. More importantly, she has a feeling for Changwen, which is inseparable from Changwen.


    Dousha was in a dilemma and began to cry.


    "Granddaughter, you are really hopeless. You only know how to cry when you are in trouble. You can take over the general manager''s job like this. I think that''s enough!"


    Secretary suddenly ran in, panic report: "doumi ran to the top of the building again!"


    Soya bean milk startled asked: "she... Does she want to jump?"


    The Secretary asked for instructions in fear: "do you want to call the police?"


    Soymilk waved her hand and said, "don''t hurry. First, find out what doumi really wants to do. As soon as you call the police, it''s earth shaking. Yongli company loses face in B city. The last time doumi committed suicide by jumping off a building, the whole city was in turmoil. My old face was thrown on the ground and trampled on a few feet. "


    The Secretary asked, "what should we do then?"


    "Go and have a look. What did doumi say on the roof? I thought, "she won''t jump downstairs without saying a word."


    The Secretary rushed to inquire for information.


    Bean milk looked at the bean paste and said angrily, "you only know how to cry. Besides crying, what else can you do? If doumi jumps to marry Changwen, you''ll be in debt. It''s a blood debt


    After a while, the Secretary Zhang Huang ran in and reported: "doumi is shouting upstairs, saying that Dousha and Changwen must divorce before 3 pm. If they can''t see their divorce certificates, they will jump down from the upstairs."


    "My mother, my three granddaughters can do it."


    Dounai poked Dousha''s forehead with her finger and ordered: "listen to me, no matter whether you agree or not, call wunang waste right away. You two will call the divorce certificate right away, right away!"


    Dousha is forced to go to Liangshan. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Chang Wen while crying: "doumi is going to jump off the building again. Let''s go and get a divorce certificate before 3 pm..."


    Chang Wen shivered with fright. His brain melon seeds turned fast. Before Dousha finished, he said in a hurry: "my mobile phone is dead."


    He decisively turned off his cell phone.


    Dousha cried blankly: "Changwen! Chang Wen! You... You answer the phone


    Soya milk asked: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t chang Wen agree to get a divorce certificate?"


    "Grandma, Chang Wen''s cell phone is dead."


    "It''s such a coincidence that the power is out at the critical moment. I''m really scheming to do this."


    Soymilk immediately called Dou Dagui: "you are limited to one hour, and immediately escort the waste to the office building of the company."


    "Mom, what did you do?"


    "Cut the crap and find him quickly."


    Dou Dagui was at a loss. He immediately called his wife Ding Fei and said, "just now, my mother called me so aggressively that I had to escort the loser to the office building of the company within an hour. Did the loser get into trouble?"


    Ding Fei laughs and says: "just now, someone reported a shocking news to me. Your good niece doumi went to the top of the building of the company again and said that she wanted to marry wunangtao. She wanted our daughter to get a divorce certificate with wunangtao before three o''clock in the afternoon. Husband, your niece is really good at it, It''s time to kick the loser out of the house. "


    "Wife, this is a great joy. We have to find the loser quickly."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei rush home.


    Chang Wen is washing the sheets at home. From the window, he sees his father-in-law and mother-in-law rushing home. He knows that they must be looking for themselves.


    It''s too late for Chang Wen to run. He looks around and gets under the bed.


    As soon as Dou Dagui and Ding Fei came into the house, they called out with one voice: "where are you


    No one agreed.


    They looked around, but Chang Wen was not at home.


    Ding Fei looked at the washing machine and said doubtfully, "this dress has been washed to the middle of the body. Why did you run away?"


    Dou Dagui touched a glass of water on the table and said, "the water is still warm, which means that the loser hasn''t gone far. Maybe he just went out shopping and will come back soon."


    They sat down on the bed.


    The bed is already short. Chang Wen finally gets under the bed. When they sit on the bed, they seem to be sitting on Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen complained to himself, thinking: don''t be found by them. If you are escorted to the office building of the company, it will be over.


    Ding Fei happily said: "today if our daughter divorced from wunangtao, maybe tomorrow your mother will let us move back to the villa."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Husband, in the past three years, we have been affected by the losers, and we really have a bad life."


    "That is, since our daughter married wunangtao, our family has been in a disaster."


    Dou Dagui''s mobile phone rings. It''s soymilk.


    "Boss, an hour has passed. Have you found the loser?"


    "Mom, I''m looking all over the street, I think: the loser may be nearby, and I''ll find him soon."


    "Boss, you run with four legs for me, and you''ll spare your life to escort me to the office building."


    Dou Dagui deliberately gasped and said, "Mom, I''m so tired that I can''t breathe. Even if I''m so tired, I''ll find the loser."


    "Boss, is your wife still dancing fan dance? It''s burning. She''s still free and unrestrained. "


    "Mom, you''ve wronged Ding Fei. She''s been looking for losers with me all the time. Now, she''s tired and paralyzed. She''s sitting on the curb panting."


    "Hurry up, it''s a matter of life and death."


    Dou Dagui hung up his mother''s phone and said to Ding Fei, "we can''t sit at home and wait for the hare. We''d better go to find it. Damn it, where did this loser go?"


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei went out.


    Chang Wen crawled out from under the bed. From the window, he saw his father-in-law and his mother-in-law heading east and west one by one, looking for themselves in a hurry.


    Chang Wen sneered, slipped downstairs, took a taxi and went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen looking around and asked, "little brother, I see you are in a constant state of panic. Have you met a killer again?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m more powerful than a killer this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My sister-in-law doumi forced Dousha to divorce me and insisted on marrying me. This little girl ran to the roof of Yongli company and threatened to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Dousha and I were limited to show her the divorce certificate before three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Ha ha... Younger brother, your two sisters in law are really better than each other. They are enough for you to drink two pots. It''s strange that they both like you. Did you seduce them? "

 Chapter 102

    Chang Wen said, "I don''t like my two sisters in law. How can I seduce them?"


    "Are two sisters in law born to be your food?"


    Chang Wen sighed: "at this time, the bean family is looking for me all over the world. I have to hide here."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, it''s not a way to avoid. I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day. I think we still have to find a way to solve this problem."


    "How to solve it? It''s absolutely impossible for me to divorce Dousha. "


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "are you watching my sister-in-law jump off the building?"


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know whether it''s real or fake. If it''s real, it''s a trouble. If my sister-in-law dies, I can''t stay in Dou''s house. But, let me and Dousha divorce, that is to sentence me to death in spirit


    "Little brother, I don''t understand. Do you love bean paste so much?"


    "Yes, sometimes I find it strange that Dousha and I have been married for three years, and she doesn''t even let me go to her bed. In this way, I still love her deeply. Maybe, it''s called fate."


    "Little brother, it''s not a good way to just hide. I think we have to take a camera. Well, I''ll let the skinny monkey go to the Wynn office building to stare at it and report the situation there at any time. Let''s decide how to act according to the development of the situation. "


    Wang Xiaoman immediately let the thin monkey go to the office building of Yongli company.


    Doumi sat on the edge of the roof, swinging his legs, and his posture would fall down at any time.


    Dou Sanwang broke into the office building with a stick and yelled: "Chang Wen, you get out of here for me, grandma. You''ve caught my daughter."


    Someone told him: "Chang Wen is not in the office building. Dounai is looking for him."


    Dou Sanwang rushed into the general manager''s office, knelt down in front of douru and begged, "Mom, please help my daughter."


    Dounai frowned and said, "how do you become a father? Your daughter and her brother-in-law have sex, but you don''t know it at all. I ask you: are you blind? Or are you deaf? "


    "Mom, this loser is a fox. It''s impossible to prevent it. My mother and I don''t know when they got together."


    "Third, you don''t want to persuade your daughter not to make a fool of herself."


    Dou Sanwang ran to the top of the building, just sticking out a head, was found by Dou MI.


    Doumi said fiercely: "Dad, if you dare to climb up, I will jump down immediately."


    "Girl, calm down. What''s good about that loser? He is a well-known straw bag and scum man in B city. Why do you take a fancy to him? "


    "Dad, you all have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You are all shortsighted. Only I can see the gold buried in the yellow sand. I''m going to marry Chang Wen, but he won''t. besides, I''m going to get a marriage certificate with Chang Wen tomorrow. I can''t do it one day later."


    "Girl, are you crazy? There are so many good men in the world. Why do you take a fancy to the loser? "


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. There are only two ways in front of me. One is to marry Chang Wen, and the other is to jump downstairs and break into meat sauce."


    Dou Sanwang said with a cry: "girl, if you jump down, your parents can''t live. Let''s dance together."


    Doumi said fiercely: "Dad, don''t scare me by jumping off a building. If you want to jump, you can continue to jump after I''m done. I won''t jump with you."


    Doumi''s mother Ding Ju came. She cried bitterly and begged: "girl, you pity my mother. When I gave birth to you, I hurt for three days and three nights. A handful of excrement and a handful of urine raised you up. If you jump, I really can''t live."


    Doumi said: "Mom, if you want me not to jump off the building, it''s very simple. Go to find Chang Wen immediately and ask him and his elder sister to get a divorce certificate immediately."


    Ding Ju died, ran down from the roof, rushed into Dousha''s office, and said, "big niece, you divorce the loser right away, right away!"


    Dousha said with a cry: "little aunt, i... I have promised to divorce Changwen, but now I can''t find Changwen."


    "Big niece, did you hide Chang Wen?"


    "Little aunt, where can I hide Chang Wen?"


    Yongli company''s office building is a mess. The bean family is like a headless fly. Everyone has only one idea: find Chang Wen and ask him to go through the divorce procedure with Dousha immediately.


    As the hours went by, Chang Wen still disappeared.


    Doumi was impatient and yelled, "in another hour, I''m going to jump."


    Soymilk''s head hurt again. She tied a towel on her forehead, leaned on the sofa and muttered to herself, "God, I want my life. Forget it, I''ll go to hell to see the old man."


    Doumai has been very calm, she did not say a word from beginning to end, just watching the development of the situation coldly.


    When she saw that the bean family were at a loss, and that soybean milk was also a poor skill, she knew that the time had come, so she said, "grandma, I can let doumi not jump off the building."


    Bean milk surprised asked: "second granddaughter, you... What can you do?"


    "Grandma, I promise that I can make doumi change her mind. Not only will she not jump from a building, but also she won''t clamor to marry a loser."


    "Really? Then go to the top of the building and persuade her. "


    "Grandma, if doumi continues to make such noise, Yongli company will be notorious. It''s related to the company''s reputation."


    "Yes! If we don''t solve the problem immediately, it will have a bad effect on the business of Yongli company. "


    "Grandma, I''ve spared my life and contributed all my wisdom this time. If I persuade doumi to go down the roof, how are you going to reward me?"


    Bean milk Yin Yin looking at bean wheat, she really want to take a stick to knock her, all to this burning eyebrow time, bean wheat also want to take a, really hateful.


    Soymilk does not dare to attack. Maybe doumai has a way to persuade doumi to go downstairs.


    "Second granddaughter, if you persuade doumi to come down, I will resume your position as Minister of finance."


    Doumai was still a little unwilling. He wanted his grandmother to promote him to be the deputy general manager of the company. When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly found a trace of resentment in his grandmother''s eyes. He swallowed what he wanted to say and quickly said, "grandma, then I''ll go to the top of the building to persuade doumi."


    Beans and wheat are on the roof.


    Doumi threatened: "second sister, you hurry down, or I''ll jump off the building."


    With a smile, Dou Mai said, "sister, you are so stupid. How can you take a fancy to the loser?"


    "Second sister, like the bean family, you are all blinded by one leaf. Only I can see the Pearl."


    "Ha ha... Sister, you are so pitiful. I ask you: do you know the loser?"


    "Of course, I understand. He is a decent man, a capable man, and a man of righteousness..."


    "Stop! You forget one more thing, I have to remind you: a loser or a fake man. "


    Doumiliang asked, "second sister, what do you mean by saying that Changwen is a fake man?"


    "Ha ha... Sister, I told you the secret just for the sake of our sisters. Look, what''s this?"

 Chapter 103

    Doumai took out a piece of paper from his pocket, patted it on the ground, and said, "will you take it yourself, or will I bring it to you?"


    "Second sister, what''s this? You''re not playing any tricks, are you


    "Sister, don''t you understand me? I''ve never played tricks. I''ll tell you: This is a poor diagnosis. "


    Doumi''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "is Chang Wen suffering from a terminal disease?"


    "Ha ha... It''s worse than incurable disease."


    "What disease is more fatal than incurable disease?"


    "For a woman, if her husband is terminally ill, she can remarry after his death. However, when a man suffers from this disease, his wife will suffer a lot. "


    Doumai''s words made doumi very curious. She asked eagerly, "second sister, don''t play riddles. Tell me quickly: what''s wrong with Changwen?"


    "You''re not illiterate. See for yourself."


    Doumi ran over, picked up the paper from the ground and looked at it attentively.


    She watched it over and over for ten minutes.


    "Second sister, is this diagnosis forged?"


    "Ha ha... Sister, if you don''t believe it, take this diagnosis to the hospital for verification, and it will be clear when you ask. To be honest with you, I have verified it. The attending doctor told me firmly: this diagnosis is true, and the disease is very serious and irreversible. "


    "Irreversible?"


    "Sister, it''s irreversible, but it can''t be cured."


    "This... This is beyond my expectation. I''ve never heard from my elder sister."


    "Sister, do you think that after three years of marriage, the two of them haven''t been in the same room. Originally, we always thought that the elder sister didn''t like the former. Now I finally know that the former has some physiological problems."


    "Ah! It''s cruel, isn''t it


    "Sister, do you still want to marry a loser?"


    "I... I have to investigate, I have to implement."


    "Sister, the elder sister hasn''t shared a room with the loser for three years, which is enough to explain the problem. I think you should give up the idea of marrying a loser. "


    Doumi has a wish, that is to have two children after marriage, preferably one child and one daughter.


    She thinks: as a woman, it is the most noble thing to be a mother.


    If Chang Wen has physical problems, it means that whoever marries Chang Wen will no longer be a mother.


    This is something doumi can''t accept.


    Doumi put the diagnosis book into his pocket and said, "second sister, I''ll borrow it first, and I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished."


    "Ha ha... It''s useless for me. Here it is."


    Doumi Chuai good diagnosis, said: "I white sun for three hours, my skin black a large section."


    Doumi is about to go down from the top of the building.


    Doumai stopped doumi and whispered, "sister, I''ll do you a favor because you''ve been close to me since you were a child. Just now, I volunteered to come up and persuade you. Grandma said that if I could persuade you down, I would resume my position as finance minister. I think you can''t easily get down from the top of the building. You have to enlist grandma. I''ll tell Grandma that if you resume your position as supply minister, you won''t jump off the building. "


    Doumi laughed and said happily, "second sister, you are very kind to me."


    Doumai ran back to the general manager''s office and said to doumilk, "grandma, doumi has initially agreed not to jump off the building, but she has a small request for you to resume her position as head of supply department."


    "I agreed to reinstate her as head of supply and get her down quickly."


    Doumaixing rushed to the top of the building again and said to doumi, "grandma agreed, and you will resume your position as the director of supply department immediately."


    Doumi walked down from the top of the building in high spirits.


    Dou Sanwang and Ding Xiu pounce on him. They hug Dou MI, crying and laughing.


    Bean milk clung to the crutches came, sighed and said: "third granddaughter, I can be regarded as serving your little ancestor."


    "Thank you, grandma, for resuming my position as head of supply department."


    Doumi bows to doumilk.


    Dounai asked: "do you want to marry Changwen?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll have to think about it again."


    A storm has finally subsided.


    The thin monkey quickly passed the news back.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "it''s so strange. I heard that doumai ran to the top of the building to persuade him. Doumi came down from the top of the building with a smile."


    Chang Wen thought for a while, then suddenly realized, "it must be the diagnosis that has worked."


    "Ah! Little brother, you are so wise. I didn''t expect that a diagnosis would get both of my sisters


    "Yes, these two sister-in-law are all crazy. They all want to marry me. If it wasn''t for this diagnosis, I would have to be able to cope with it."


    "Little brother, you really have an affair. The three sisters of the bean family are all as beautiful as flowers. They all fall in love with you. "


    "Ah! I don''t care about this kind of affair. It''s like a peach blossom robbery. "


    Chang Wen finally went home at ease.


    As soon as I got home, dou Dagui asked angrily, "where did you go at the critical moment?"


    "I''m going to walk around the street and want to buy some fresh vegetables. I''ll let you two have a taste tonight."


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "you''ve missed a big event."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen pretends to be confused.


    Dou Dagui waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. It''s over."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei are very disappointed. An opportunity for Dousha and Chang Wen to divorce is missed.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei heard that doumi suddenly changed her mind and didn''t want to marry Chang Wen.


    They were both puzzled and surprised: "this little girl is really funny, a gust of wind and a gust of rain, marriage is like a child''s play."


    Ding Fei sighed and said: "doumi, the little girl, has been worried since she was a child. When she was six years old, she saw her parents being intimate at night and even called the police to say that her father was pressing on her mother. When the police came, dou Sanwang and Ding Ju were so embarrassed that they wanted to go into the mouse hole. "


    "Ha ha... Doumi, she is a crazy girl. She is not afraid of everything. She doesn''t even take doumilk."


    Ding Fei asked: "strange, how did doumi change his mind in an instant?"


    "It''s said that doumai ran to the top of the building to persuade him."


    "How did Dou Mai persuade you?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that everyone doesn''t know what they said. Only God knows."


    In the evening, Chang Wen goes to pick up Dousha from work.


    As soon as the car arrived at Yongli''s office building, doumi ran downstairs.


    "Brother in law, I''ll show you something."


    Doumi took out the diagnosis from his pocket and handed it to Chang Wen: "look, is it true?"

 Chapter 104

    Chang Wen took a look at the diagnosis, pretending to panic and said: "you... Where did you come from?"


    "Don''t ask me where I came from, just answer: is this true?"


    Of course, Chang Wen can''t admit it cleanly. He wants to pretend to be realistic.


    "This... This is just the result of a preliminary examination."


    "Brother in law, what is a preliminary examination?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I... sometimes I do, but sometimes I don''t..."


    "Brother in law, to be honest with you, I''m skeptical about the diagnosis report. I think you really need further examination."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother in law, I checked on the Internet. The most famous andrology hospital in B city is the people''s hospital. You will send my sister to the company tomorrow morning, and you will connect me. I will accompany you to the people''s Hospital for further examination."


    Although this diagnosis report is false, Chang Wen knows the medical skills, so he can let himself have problems for a period of time, so he is not afraid to go for an examination.


    "Sister in law, do you think it''s necessary?"


    "Of course, if you have this problem, we''ll see you again and keep this relationship all our lives. But if you don''t have this problem, you''ll have to divorce Dousha and marry me."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen showed a helpless appearance.


    Dousha came out of the office building and frowned when he saw doumi pestering Changwen again.


    Doumi embarrassed to say: "sister, today I am a little impulsive, please forgive me."


    "Sister, I don''t blame you."


    Dousha got into the car with an unhappy face.


    Chang Wen explained: "this morning, I went out to do some shopping. I didn''t know something happened to the company and didn''t come in time."


    Dousha asked coldly, "Chang Wen, when did you fall in love with doumi?"


    "Wife, I have already explained that it is not that I fall in love with doumi, but doumi pesters me."


    "Doumi will not pester you for no reason. There must be some inside information."


    "Ah! What do you want me to say? I can only say that the last time doumi jumped from a building, I shouldn''t go to persuade her. Doumi thought I had saved her life, so I had to commit myself. It''s that simple. "


    "Chang Wen, I think: you two are not so simple. Although doumi is careless, she is not stupid. It is not so easy for her to get emotional."


    "Wife, don''t forget that her ex boyfriend cheated her out, but she was sold and counted money for others. From this, we can see that doumi has no brain."


    "Chang Wen, can you stay away from your two sisters in law?"


    "Yes, I promise not to provoke them in the future, but if they pester me, I will not."


    "As long as you avoid them, I think: through today''s event, doumi may not pester you any more."


    "It''s hard to say. She came to talk to me just now."


    Dousha sighs. She really doesn''t understand why doumi is so infatuated with Changwen. "


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen ordered 36 * * on himself, which blocked the man''s function.


    He sent the bean paste to the company.


    As soon as Dousha got out of the car, doumi came out of the office building and said, "elder sister, I want to go out and do something. Let my brother-in-law take me."


    "All right."


    Doumi got into the car and said coldly, "go to the people''s hospital. I''ve hung up the number for you on the Internet."


    Doumi is inseparable with Changwen and carries out a series of examinations. The results of the examination can only come out after three days.


    Doumi said: "brother-in-law, three days later, I''ll get the examination results."


    Obviously, doumi doesn''t believe in Changwen, and she doesn''t believe in Changwen''s physiological problems.


    Three days later, doumi got the results of Changwen''s examination. Unfortunately, Changwen did suffer from irreversible physiological problems.


    This matter soon spread, also spread to Dou Dagui and Ding Fei''s ears.


    Dou Dagui angrily asked: "you''re a loser. I heard that you have physiological problems. What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen does not dare to deny it, because once he denies it, he will provoke his two sisters in law.


    However, Chang Wen doesn''t want to admit it. If he does, his father-in-law and mother-in-law will probably not accept him.


    "I... I..."


    "I what I, you honest answer: is there a physiological problem?"


    "I... I have a little problem with that.


    "A little trouble? I''ve heard that the problem is very serious and irreversible. "


    Ding Fei said fiercely: "you are not only a loser, but also a eunuch."


    Chang Wen''s mother-in-law said that Chang Wen was a eunuch, which made him furious. He wanted to show his majesty immediately, but Chang Wen couldn''t do it.


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "you''re the son-in-law of the family. Our Dou family still hopes to have several sons to carry on the family and continue the fireworks of the Dou family. It seems that you can''t do it."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "what''s the use of you, you''re useless. Get out of here! Get out of the bean house forever


    Dou Dagui picked up Chang Wen''s quilt and clothes, threw them out of the door and said, "go away!"


    "Go away! Go away


    Dousha cried and begged: "Dad, mom, Chang Wen is my husband. Where do you want him to go?"


    "We can''t care where to go. We can''t accommodate a eunuch anyway."


    Chang Wen knows that he can''t stay any longer. This is the third time he has been driven out of Dou''s house.


    Chang Wen rolled the quilt and clothes, shouldered them, and walked out of Dou''s house.


    Dousha wanted to recover Changwen, but Ding Fei grabbed her and scolded her: "girl, are you a fool? Wunangtao is a eunuch. If you detain him, you will never be a mother. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Dou family. "


    Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman picked up a wing room and said: "little brother, you can make do with sleeping for one night. Tomorrow, I''ll simply decorate this room and buy a bed to make you live more comfortable."


    "Thank you, sister Wang. I''m a lost dog. It would be nice to have a place to live. "


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "younger brother, you just buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room. It seems that you will not be able to go back for a while after being driven out of Dou''s house this time."


    "I''ll stay here for the time being. Let the buyer go ahead. Originally, I was going to buy a villa for the whole family to live in."


    "Ha ha... You are very considerate for your father-in-law and mother-in-law, but they never treat you as their son-in-law."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei don''t allow Chang Wen to send Dousha to and from work. They want to completely break their contact, and then force them to divorce.

 Chapter 105

    Ding Fei called Chen Gang and told him: "we''ve driven the losers out of the house. Now it''s a good opportunity. You''d better pick up Dousha to and from work every day, so as to build a little relationship."


    Chen Gang has been painstakingly pursuing Dousha, but Dousha doesn''t like him very much.


    Now, at last, there''s a chance.


    Early the next morning, Chen Gang drove his car to Dousha''s apartment building.


    As soon as Dousha came downstairs, Chen Gang said with a smile, "Xiaosha, I''ll pick you up to work."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "who asked you to pick me up to work?"


    "It''s your mother. Your mother said: the loser has been driven away. From now on, I will be responsible for taking you to and from work."


    "Chen Gang, I just ride an electric bike to and from work. I don''t need you to pick me up."


    "Xiaosha, you are so stupid. Since you don''t like to be a loser and don''t sleep with him for three years, why torture yourself. Now, your parents are driving the losers away. It''s a good chance. "


    "Chen Gang, I like to ride an electric car."


    Dousha said, stepping on the electric car and leaving.


    Chen Gang drove a car behind him and continued to persuade him: "Xiaosha, I love you very much. It has been five years. In these five years, I haven''t been with any woman. Just because of my infatuation with you, I should move you."


    "Chen Gang, I''m a married woman. I''m not qualified to talk about love anymore."


    Ding Fei didn''t tell Chen Gang about Chang Wen''s physiological problems, because she felt that she was losing her daughter''s face.


    Chen Gang followed Dousha all the way to the office building of Yongli company and happened to meet the car that dounai took.


    Bean milk looked at Chen Gang and asked, "young man, I seem to be familiar with you."


    "Grandma, I''m Chen Gang. Have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, look at me. I''m just useless when I''m old. Chen Gang, are you not married yet?"


    "Grandma, I didn''t get married, and I didn''t talk about my girlfriend. You know, over the past few years, I have been pursuing Dousha, but Dousha has never given me a chance."


    Soybean milk excitedly said: "Chen Gang, now is an opportunity, wait a moment, I do the work of bean paste, let her divorce with the loser."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    No one thought that at the moment, there is a person sneaking in the Bush, watching the people coming and going in the office building of Yongli company.


    The man was wearing sunglasses and a mask to cover his whole face.


    He is the direction.


    The direction bribed the guards and escaped from the detention center.


    He wanted to mobilize Dousha to flee abroad with him.


    Doumi came over riding an electric car and whispered: "Hello! Stop


    Doumi heard the cry, stopped the car and looked into the bush.


    "Doumi, I''m the direction."


    He pointed out a head and took off his sunglasses and mask.


    Doumi was surprised to ask: "you... You are not captured, how did you let it out again?"


    "Ha ha... I broke out."


    Doumi was startled and wanted to start the car and leave the right and wrong place.


    Direction Yinyin said: "doumi, don''t be afraid. I have no other meaning. I want to borrow some money from you."


    "I don''t have any money with me."


    "Doumi, I''m a prison break now. To put it bluntly, I''m a hopeless master. If anyone dares to offend me, I''ll kill anyone. Anyway, I don''t have any good fruit to eat. I''ll kill one and earn another."


    Doumi was scared and asked timidly, "brother Fang, how much do you want?"


    "Not much. Fifty thousand yuan is enough. Now I don''t have any money. I can''t do anything."


    "Brother Fang, I''ll... I''ll try to find a way to raise 50000 yuan for you as soon as possible."


    "Doumi, if you dare to betray me, I''ll let my friends settle accounts with you, and then I''ll kill you."


    Doumi said gingerly: "brother Fang, how dare I betray you? I''ll go to raise money and send it to you as soon as possible."


    "Doumi, you are a smart man. You should know that there is no good end to offending the outlaws."


    "I know. I''m not stupid."


    Doumi turned around and ran home to get his bank card. He went to the bank to get 50000 yuan.


    She put the money in a black plastic bag and hurried to find the direction.


    Direction is no longer there, doumi called for a long time, no one answered.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly found a man waving to her not far away.


    Go over and have a look, this person is the direction.


    "Have you got the money?"


    "Brother Fang, I''ve got it."


    Doumi handed the black plastic bag with the money to the direction.


    The direction opened the plastic bag to have a look, smilingly said: "doumi, you are really interesting, I remember your kindness. I ask you: is the bean paste there


    "She should be in the office building."


    "Doumi, please take a message to Dousha and ask her to come here after work tonight. I have something to say to her."


    "All right."


    Doumi went to the company, she hesitated several times, never dare to tell Dousha, direction escape, want to see her side.


    Because, doumi thinks: if you tell Dousha about the direction of the escape, Dousha will call the police. In this way, the direction will mistakenly think that she called the police and will trouble her.


    Doumi thinks about it and decides to play a trick. If he meets the direction again, he says Dousha has gone on a business trip.


    On that night, Dousha worked overtime until nine o''clock when he left the office building.


    She got on the electric car and drove home.


    Just walked a few meters, was stopped by a person.


    "Bean paste."


    Dousha fixed her eyes and saw a masked man standing in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Dousha asked


    "Can''t you hear my voice? I am the direction


    "You... You''re out of jail?"


    "It''s not out. It''s out."


    "You escaped from the cell?"


    Bean paste scared legs are soft, stuttering said: "you... What do you want?"


    "Hee hee... I''m going to flee to foreign countries. My father has a branch abroad. As soon as I escape, I can go to the branch and become the general manager. No one can take me at that time."


    "Can you... Can you get out?"


    "Ha ha... The boundary line is so long. It''s impossible to take me out of the country by three sentries and five sentries


    "You... You go quickly, and watch out for the police to catch you."


    "Dousha, I can''t bear you. This time I come back, I just want to take you abroad."


    "I... my parents are at home. I have no relatives abroad."


    "Ha ha... I''m your relative. All my relatives are your relatives."


    Dousha retreated and said in panic, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Xiao Sha, don''t think about anything. Just follow me."


    "I... I can''t leave my parents and grandma, I can''t go with you..."


    Direction ferocious said: "Dousha, you have to go, do not go also have to go."


    Then he pulled out a dagger from his waist and shook it in front of Dousha''s eyes, threatening: "if you don''t follow me honestly, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 106

    Dousha looked around. No one could be seen nearby. No one could hear the call for help.


    At this time, Dousha longed for Changwen to appear in front of her.


    If her parents didn''t drive Chang Wen out of Dou''s house, and if they didn''t allow Chang Wen to pick her up from work, it wouldn''t happen today.


    Direction see Dousha straight shiver, comfort way: "dear, as long as you listen to my words, will never hurt you, I promise: before our wedding night, will not move your finger."


    Dousha said helplessly: "I... I have to say hello to my parents, or they will be worried."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you were quite clever. You wanted to call the police in different ways. I asked you: what did you say to your parents?"


    "I... I just said that I suddenly received an urgent business mission."


    "Ha ha... In the middle of the night, your parents suddenly said they were going on a business trip. Do you believe it? Come on, don''t play tricks. Bring me your cell phone and I''ll keep it for you. "


    Direction grabbed Dousha''s mobile phone, turned off the machine, said with a smile: "when you go out of the country, then contact your parents, let the two old know your whereabouts."


    Dousha timidly asked: "so late, where do you want to take me?"


    "Don''t ask anything. Follow me. Be honest. Don''t blame me if you want to run away."


    The direction raised the dagger in his hand again, and the dagger flashed cold light.


    Direction across the electric car Dousha, said: "you sit in my arms."


    The electric car drove for a short time and stopped beside an old van.


    Direction let Dousha on the car, and the electric car on the van.


    He drove the van out of the city.


    Dousha sat in the car in fear, looking at the dark night sky outside the window, prayed: "God, let Chang Wen come to save me!"


    At this time, Chang Wen was sitting by a small river.


    He was swept out of the house for the third time, and subconsciously felt that he would never go back.


    Next, the father-in-law and his mother-in-law will force him to divorce Dousha.


    What should we do?


    A few dim street lamps by the river blinked like a ghost fire. On the chair not far away sat a girl in sick clothes.


    The girl''s thin shoulders shrugged. Obviously, she was crying.


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought: does this girl want to throw herself into the river?


    He hurried over and asked with concern, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl sobbed and said, "I don''t want you to care, and you can''t either..."


    "Girl, there''s no difficulty in the world. I want to be open when something happens..."


    "Go away and let me cry for a while."


    "Girl, you can cry, but you can''t be desperate."


    A middle-aged man quickly walked over and asked, "boy, what are you doing?"


    Chang Wen turned his head and said, "I see her sitting here alone crying. I''m trying to persuade her."


    The middle-aged man looked at Chang Wen coldly. He probably saw that Chang Wen was very gentle. His severe face was a little more gentle. He said, "don''t meddle in other people''s affairs. Some things are not for you to meddle in."


    Chang Wen left awkwardly. He went back to his chair and sat down. He continued to stare at the river in a daze.


    When Chang Wen left the river, he found that the girl and the middle-aged man didn''t know when they had left.


    There is a hospital near here. I think the girl is an inpatient.


    Chang Wen thought: is the girl terminally ill?


    Since the middle-aged man told him to mind his own business, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen returned to the earth survey company.


    Chang Wen never thought that at this time, the bean family was experiencing an unexpected disaster.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei went to bed at more than nine o''clock.


    Ding Fei wakes up after sleeping and finds that Dousha hasn''t come back yet.


    She called Dousha in a hurry, but she couldn''t get through several times.


    She flurried to wake up bean big expensive, nervous said: "husband, it''s this time, our daughter has not come back, I call her, she did not answer, I''m really worried that something will happen."


    Dou Dagui rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "my daughter must be working overtime in the office."


    "No, I called my daughter and told her that my cell phone was off."


    "Maybe the cell phone is dead."


    "Husband, I don''t think it''s good."


    "Don''t scare yourself. My daughter said that she has been busy with work recently. Maybe she will be busy all night."


    Ding Fei calls the security room of Yongli company again, and the phone finally gets through.


    "Hello! Is Dousha still working overtime in the office


    "I''ve already left. It''s about ten o''clock."


    "What, you said she was off work at ten."


    "Yes, after work, I watched her pick up the electric car in the parking lot and ride away."


    Ding Fei hung up the phone and woke Dou Dagui up. She said in a panic: "husband, it''s bad. Our daughter must have had an accident. Otherwise, she should have been home long ago."


    Dou Dagui also felt that something was wrong. He could get up and said, "I went to meet him by riding an electric car. Maybe the car broke down on the way."


    Dou Dagui put on his clothes in a hurry and drove to Yongli company by electric car. He walked and looked until he reached the office building of Yongli company, but he didn''t see Dousha.


    Dou Dagui was a little panicked. He took out his mobile phone and called his wife: "I''m finished. I''m in the office building of Yongli company now. I didn''t see Dousha all the way."


    "You... You go to the police and say someone is missing."


    Dou Dagui called the police in a hurry. The police asked about the situation and said, "if you haven''t come back in 24 hours, you can call again."


    Dou Dagui called dounai in a hurry: "Mom, it''s not a big deal. Dousha worked overtime in the company and disappeared after work at 10 o''clock."


    Soybean milk sleeps in a daze, impatiently said: "boss, you don''t control your daughter so much, maybe, she went to a friend''s house."


    "Mom, since childhood, Dousha has never spent the night outside without saying hello. The situation tonight is very unusual. Something must have happened."


    "Boss, don''t blow it up. Go back to sleep."


    Soymilk hung up.


    Dou Dagui had no choice but to run home and said to his wife, "maybe we are too nervous. Maybe our daughter meets a friend on the way and it''s possible to invite her to stay for one night."


    Ding Fei stamped his feet and said: "you are a dead ghost. You have no head at all. If our daughter meets a friend, can she not call back? In my opinion, maybe there was an accident and we were sent to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei ran to five nearby hospitals in a row. They all said, "there are no injured people from the traffic accident tonight."


    At dawn, dou Dagui and Ding Fei go home tired.


    Ding Fei cried: "my daughter is gone, and I can''t live any more. I''ll just hang myself..."


    Dou Dagui advised: "wait a little longer, maybe Dousha will go to work."


    Until nine o''clock in the morning, dou Dagui called Yongli company. People said, "Dousha hasn''t come to work all the time."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei run to Yongli company and go to dounai''s office.

 Chapter 107

    "Soya milk lesson way:" hear, you two drive away the wretch again


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "yes, it''s a big enough crime to seduce doumi. We really can''t tolerate him."


    Dounai frowned and said, "I talked with Dousha the day before yesterday. She said that she had already had feelings with wunang waste. You two drove wunang waste away without permission. Dousha must have gone to find him."


    Dingsha was overjoyed and said, "ah! Why didn''t I think of this layer? It must be Dousha who has gone to find a loser. "


    Dou Dagui quickly took out his mobile phone and called Chang Wen: "I''m a loser. I ask you: is Dousha in your place?"


    Chang Wen didn''t sleep all night last night. He began to take a nap at dawn. He was awakened by the bell and answered vaguely: "is the bean paste coming to me?"


    "Loser, you are honest, Dousha is not kidnapped by you?"


    "Dousha is my wife. Why should I kidnap her?"


    "Listen to what you mean, is the bean paste really there?"


    "No, it''s not with me."


    "Ha ha... I must be with you when I listen to you. It''s too bold of you to kidnap Dousha on the way last night. I order you to release Dousha immediately. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Is Dousha missing?"


    "Don''t pretend. If you don''t release the bean paste quickly, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you."


    Ding Fei interrupted Dou Dagui''s words and said bitterly: "husband, don''t talk to the loser. Can''t you hear that? He must have kidnapped Dousha. You should call the police and let the police settle the accounts with him."


    Dou Dagui hangs up Chang Wen''s phone and immediately reports to the police: "my daughter Dousha was kidnapped by Chang Wen in the middle of last night. They are divorcing. Chang Wen doesn''t agree with the divorce, so she has a black hand."


    The police immediately call Chang Wen and ask him where he lives. Chang Wen tells the police his address.


    In a short time, a police car drove to the earth investigation company.


    After a search, the police found no sign of Dousha, so they said to Chang Wen, "follow us to the police station to make a record. In addition, there are still some circumstances to ask you."


    Chang Wen went to the police station and interrogated him until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Only then did he know that Dousha didn''t go home after leaving work at 10 o''clock last night and evaporated from the world.


    Chang Wen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He said to Wang Xiaoman, "call all the investigators back immediately, go all out to investigate the case of Dousha missing, and find her as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called back all the investigators, all on the case.


    In order to grasp more clues, Chang Wen goes back to Dou''s house in a hurry.


    As soon as Ding Fei saw Chang Wen, she sprang up and yelled angrily: "you must have killed Dousha. Where did you bury Dousha''s body?"


    Dou Dagui picked up a stick from behind the door and hit Chang Wen with his head on his face. He yelled: "where have you got my daughter?"


    Chang Wen ran out of the door and said, "the police have searched my home and interrogated me for four hours. At last, they cleared my suspicion. I haven''t seen Dousha these two days. How can I do something against Dousha? Don''t forget, she''s still my wife."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei have been chasing Chang Wen for two miles.


    The passers-by on the road did not know what had happened and looked at the three of them like looking in a Western mirror.


    Chang Wen jumped into a taxi and said to the driver, "hurry up


    Instead of driving, the driver asked, "if you commit a crime, I advise you to turn yourself in. You can''t run away."


    Chang Wen gave a bitter smile, jumped out of the taxi and continued to run.


    Fortunately, he was young and strong, and soon left his father-in-law and mother-in-law far away.


    He saw a motorcycle and said, "I''ll give you 100 yuan. Take me out of here as soon as possible."


    The motorcycle driver took the money and said, "come on."


    Motorcycle arrow general drove out, the driver asked: "brother, did you rob the two old people?"


    "Oh! Those two old people are my father-in-law and mother-in-law. "


    "Ha ha... Then you must have bullied your wife, so the father-in-law and his mother-in-law took it out on her daughter."


    "That''s it."


    If Chang Wen is not willing to explain more, what is worth explaining.


    He went back to earth research.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, the investigation has something to show. In the first monitoring probe, we found Dousha riding an electric car to leave Yongli company. In the second monitoring probe along the way, we didn''t find Dousha. In other words, someone hijacked Dousha in the area between the first monitoring probe and the second monitoring probe."


    "Ah! Is Dousha really hijacked? "


    "Yes, according to our analysis, during that period, a van passed by, and we suspected that the driver of the van was the hijacking suspect. The problem is: the light is too dark, and the suspect is wearing a cap, so he can''t see his face clearly. At present, we are tracing the whereabouts of this van. "


    "Sister Wang, if the kidnapping suspect is a kidnapping, why didn''t he call?"


    "According to experience: if the hijacker does not ask for ransom, then it must not be the kidnapper."


    "If it''s not a kidnapper, who will it be?"


    Chang Wen thinks nervously that there are no more than two kinds of people who kidnap Dousha. One is the kidnapper for ransom; There is also a pursuit of Dousha people, in order to force marriage.


    There are only three people who pursue Dousha: direction, Chen Gang and Zhuang Lu.


    The direction has been arrested and locked up in detention.


    Only Chen Gang and Zhuang Lu are left.


    Chang Wen asks Wang Xiaoman to send investigators to monitor Chen Gang''s whereabouts. If Chen Gang kidnaps Dousha, there will be clues.


    Chang Wen goes to Dafa real estate. Zhuang Lu is Lin Xiaozhen''s cousin. He wants to talk about Zhuang Lu through Lin Xiaozhen.


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "brother Chang, do you still know me?"


    Chang Wen laughs. He knows that he hasn''t come to Dafa real estate in recent days, and he hasn''t called Lin Xiaozhen. He must have made her angry.


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I''ve been too busy recently. Although I haven''t contacted you, I''ve been thinking about you in my heart."


    "Ghosts don''t believe it. Are you too busy to make a phone call?"


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. You don''t believe it. Recently, I''ve been miserable. "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I was swept out by the bean family again."


    Lin Xiaozhen clapped her hands and said happily, "well, that''s great. Since the bean family doesn''t want your son-in-law, it''s just right that I took you in so that you won''t be a lost dog."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, strictly speaking, it was my father-in-law and mother-in-law who drove me out, not my wife."


    "Brother Chang, I have this patience. One day your wife will turn over. When she divorces you, I''ll clean up this mess."

 Chapter 108

    "Sister Zhen, you call your cousin Zhuang Lu and say," I want to invite him to dinner. "


    "Elder brother Chang, my cousin has promised you that he will never associate with your wife again. Why do you still want to see my cousin?"


    "I just want to talk to him."


    "What do you want to talk to him about?"


    Chang Wen was forced helpless, had to tell the truth: "my wife suddenly disappeared, suspected to be kidnapped, I want to ask your cousin, there is no news of my wife."


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said, "brother Chang, do you suspect that my cousin kidnapped your wife?"


    "Your cousin is a suspect, too."


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "brother Chang, you are too much to suspect my cousin. I know who my cousin is. If you suspect that my cousin kidnapped your wife, go to the police. "


    "Little Zhenmei, now I''m taking the elimination method to eliminate the suspects one by one, and finally concentrate on the most suspicious people. Although I also think that the possibility of Zhuang Lu kidnapping my wife is very small, after all, it is also possible. "


    "Fart! There''s no such possibility. I''m sure for my cousin. "


    If you don''t help me, I''ll have to turn to the police for help


    Lin Xiaozhen is a little scared. If the police are alarmed, it will have a bad influence on her cousin.


    "Brother Chang, you are so bad. I''m beginning to hate you a little."


    "Hee hee... Please understand me, you think, my wife suddenly disappeared, can I not worry?"


    Lin Xiaozhen called Zhuang Lu: "cousin, I ask you: have you met Dousha recently?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Dousha for a long time. Even if I meet her on the road, I will make a detour to avoid meeting her. To tell you the truth, I was scolded by Dousha''s husband, and my face was disheartened. Every time I thought about it, my face would have a fever. "


    "Cousin, I also want to provide you with a message that Dousha suddenly disappeared."


    "Ah! How could it be missing? She must have been kidnapped by those who secretly love her. I know that many men like Dousha, but Dousha married wunang waste, which made those men very hurt. Maybe, on impulse, they took extreme measures to take back Dousha from wunang waste. "


    "Cousin, do you know anyone who has a crush on Dousha?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that there must be many men pursuing bean paste."


    "Cousin, Dousha''s husband Chang Wen suspects you. He thinks you are also one of the suspects in kidnapping Dousha."


    "Ah! I... although I like Dousha, we have been in love for a period of time, but I have buried this love in my heart. I... I will not engage in the shameless business of kidnapping people. If Changwen suspects me, he can call the police and ask the police to investigate. I believe: the facts will prove my innocence. "


    Chuang Lu''s voice was so loud that Chang Wen heard it all. He interrupted, "Chuang Lu, I believe you."


    "Cousin, that''s the end of it."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up the phone and said unhappily, "brother Chang, you''ve heard it, and I won''t say more."


    Chang Wen sighed and murmured to himself, "Dousha is a man who is afraid of stepping on ants when he walks. How can he encounter such a kidnapping case? It''s so sad. "


    Lin Xiaozhen tilted her head to think about it, and said: "brother Chang, don''t put the wrong idea on my cousin. Go to those who are suspicious. In addition, I also want to comfort you: you should be prepared for the worst and don''t get too much stimulation at that time. I don''t want you to be a psycho. "


    Chang Wen stood up, dejected and said: "I''m gone, and some suspects have to be ruled out. Now every minute is precious. It''s good to find Dousha one minute earlier."


    Lin Xiaozhen rushed up and hugged Chang Wen and comforted him: "honey, don''t worry too much. Although the devil in my heart wants you to become a single so that I can marry you, there is still a kind angel in my heart, which tells me that taking advantage of others'' danger will not bring happiness. Brother Chang, I hope Dousha can come back safely. "


    "Thank you."


    Chang Wen went back to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman told him: Chen Gang went abroad to attend an exposition a week ago, and his suspicion can be ruled out.


    Chang Wen is a little at a loss. As far as he knows, the three pursuers of Dousha have been excluded. Is it a man who secretly loves her who kidnaps Dousha?


    Who is this man?


    The case fell into confusion.


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "don''t worry, little brother. No news is good news. At least it means that Dousha is still alive. According to my judgment, the kidnappers won''t kill Dousha, because it''s unnecessary."


    "God bless the bean paste."


    "Little brother, we are making a close investigation. We will find some clues. It''s impossible for a living person to evaporate from the world like this. "


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. It''s doumi.


    "Brother in law, I''d like to meet you."


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t have the heart to have a tryst with you. Your sister Dousha is missing. I''m so anxious that my mouth is bubbling. Don''t bother me."


    "Brother in law, I''m looking for you just for the sake of my elder sister."


    "What do you know?"


    "Brother in law, let''s talk about it when we meet. I''m afraid someone will eavesdrop on our calls."


    "Doumi, you are so mysterious. What do you want to say?"


    "Brother in law, we''ll meet in yipinxiang tea house in half an hour. I''ll tell you when we meet."


    In Chang Wen''s subconscious, doumi seems to be involved in this case.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: is it doumi who still wants to marry me?


    He rushed to yipinxiang tea house.


    Doumi has arrived and is sitting on a table in the corner.


    "Brother in law, I''m here."


    Chang Wen went over and said straight to the point, "what do you know about the kidnapping of Dousha? Tell me now. "


    "Brother in law, I have escaped from prison!"


    Chang Wen was so surprised that two words came out of his mind: finished!


    He must have kidnapped Dousha after escaping from prison.


    "How do you... How do you know the direction to escape?"


    "Two days ago, I met the direction near the office building of Yongli company. He said that he escaped from prison."


    "He... What else did he say?"


    "He asked me for 50000 yuan and threatened me: if he didn''t help him, he would be rude to me. I was afraid of his revenge and quickly took 50000 yuan to him."


    "That''s all?"


    "Also, the direction asked me to take a letter to my elder sister, saying that I wanted to see her."


    "You... You told Dousha, arranged for Dousha and direction to meet?"

 Chapter 109

    Doumi timidly said: "brother-in-law, I think about it. I dare not tell my elder sister. I''m afraid that my elder sister will call the police. In this way, the direction will misunderstand me. His brothers are a large group. As long as the direction is in the prison, they will take revenge on me. Therefore, I didn''t tell my elder sister."


    "You mean, Dousha didn''t know the direction and escaped?"


    "Yes, I absolutely did not disclose a word with my elder sister. That night, my elder sister disappeared. I thought: the direction must have kidnapped her."


    "You... You are so confused. Why don''t you report such important information to the police?"


    Doumi lowered his head and said with tears, "brother-in-law, I gave direction 50000 yuan to help him escape. If I told the police about this, I would not have asked for trouble."


    "You... You are held by the direction, and should not be regarded as assisting him to escape. The police will analyze the specific problems and will not wrongly treat you."


    "Brother in law, are there few wrongs? I don''t need to give more examples. In a word, I gave direction 50000 yuan, which is a stain. If I say guilty, I will be guilty. If I say no guilty, I will be guilty. The ancients said, "one mouth with two skins, how can I say that it is reasonable?"


    Chang Wen thinks that Dousha''s misgivings are not unreasonable. Anyway, she knows that the direction is the escaped prisoner. She doesn''t report the case to the police, and she also subsidizes 50000 yuan. If she is investigated, she will be sentenced.


    Chang Wen sighed and said with understanding, "sister-in-law, I will keep strictly confidential what you said to me."


    "Brother-in-law, I believe you, just say these words to you, I think: the elder sister must have been kidnapped by the direction, maybe, the elder sister will not have life danger, but may never come back."


    Speaking of this, doumi cried on the table.


    Chang Wen patted doumi on the back and comforted him: "sister-in-law, it''s not as serious as you said. I believe that in a few days, Dousha will come back safely."


    Chang Wen knows that Wang Xiaoman not only let all the investigators of the investigation company jump on this case, but also used some of her original relationships.


    Chang Wen reminds doumi: "I just know about it. Don''t tell anyone. In addition, you should be very careful recently. If you have no money in your hand, you may blackmail you. If you encounter the direction again, you must tell me the first time."


    "Brother in law, I won''t make a second mistake."


    Now, there is a clear direction to solve the case. Obviously, the biggest suspect in Dousha''s disappearance case is the direction.


    This guy is an outlaw. He not only escaped from prison, but also kidnapped people. It can be said that the crime is compounded. It seems that the direction is to give up.


    All of a sudden, in the brain of Changwen, there are four words: escape abroad.


    yes! The direction is untenable at home, especially with bean paste, there is no place to escape. Then, the only way out is to escape to foreign countries.


    Chang Wen immediately told Wang Xiaoman the idea.


    Wang Xiaoman echoed: "I think so too. I contacted the police friends at the border yesterday and asked them to pay more attention to the people walking with a man and a woman. I also passed on the photos of direction and Dousha."


    "Sister Wang, Jiang is still hot. You are an old detective."


    At one o''clock in the morning, the investigator in charge of checking the cameras along the way called Wang Xiaoman: "we have found that the van is driving out of the city."


    Wang Xiaoman indicated: "continue to search the surveillance camera data outside the city to see where the van actually went."


    "OK, we''ll keep looking."


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen: "Dousha has been hijacked out of the city by gangsters. Investigators are continuing to track the whereabouts of the van. Now, they can only follow this clue."


    Dousha has been missing for 48 hours. Chang Wen said with a worried face: "I''m afraid that Dousha will be impulsive. If I jump out of the car and run away, it will be miserable."


    "Dousha is cowardly and dare not jump the car."


    On the afternoon of the third day, the van was found in the woods beside a small road.


    Obviously, the direction hid the van in the dense forest and continued to flee by other means of transportation.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman rushed to the dense forest immediately.


    Wang Xiaoman analysis: "the direction of the escape route proved: he just want to go abroad."


    Chang Wen said eagerly: "we have to provide this information to the police, so that the police can lay bags at the border port, so that the direction can be captured when leaving the country."


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "the direction is a wanted criminal. He will not go abroad through normal channels. He probably wants to smuggle."


    "If it''s illegal immigration, it''s very difficult to intercept. There are thousands of miles along the border, and some places don''t even have barbed wire. It can be said that they can go abroad as soon as they raise their legs."


    "Yes, we have to block the direction on the Chinese side now. Otherwise, as soon as he goes abroad, it will be very difficult to catch him."


    Chang Wen immediately reported the situation to the police, and the police stepped up the cross examination at the border port.


    Standing at the edge of the dense forest, Chang Wen looked around and said to Wang Xiaoman, "if you leave the van in this dense forest, it shows that he is familiar with the terrain here. That is to say, he is likely to settle down nearby. I estimate: the direction will hide for a while and then go abroad, because the risk of going abroad is too great at this time. "


    "Yes, there is a great possibility of lurking around here. Let''s go around."


    Four or five miles from the dense forest is a small town.


    It''s a small town with only a few hundred families.


    There is only a T-shaped street in the small town. The street is cold and quiet.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman stroll slowly in the small town, paying attention to the observation.


    At the end of the town, there is a humble Hotel, which is a courtyard.


    Chang Wen said: "I think direction is likely to settle down in this town. If he wants to stay, he will look for a relatively remote Hotel, which can meet this requirement. You see, it''s at the end of the town. When you go out, it''s the farmland. If anything happens, you can''t find the ghost by drilling into the highland barley field. "


    "Yes, this hotel is really suitable for fugitives."


    This hotel is called "common people''s Hotel". According to the name, the price should be very cheap.


    They carefully observed the hotel and found that there were very few people living in it. It can be said that the door can be dropped.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, if the direction lives in this hotel, we can''t easily break in. If we are found, we will scare the snake."


    Chang Wen said, "let''s go back and dress up, act like a couple, stay in this hotel at night, and then investigate slowly."


    Wang Xiaoman made a phone call and asked the investigator to send some clothes and two backpacks.

 Chapter 110

    Wang Xiaoman is an expert in make-up, and Chang Wen is not inferior in make-up.


    After dressing up, they became a middle-aged couple.


    In the evening, with a backpack on their shoulders, they walked into the hotel of the common people.


    The owner of the hotel is a woman in her fifties. Although she is already a half aged woman, she is all dressed up.


    The landlady was wearing a floral dress and asked with a smile: "handsome and beautiful, do you live in the shop?"


    Wang Xiaoman replied, "yes, we are camera makers. We are going to take scenery photos here."


    The landlady said with a smile: "it turned out to be a couple of artists. You two are wise eyes and know the Pearl. The scenery in our small hill and gully is wonderful. It is said that: what kind of karst landform is this? We have lived here since we were young. We don''t think the scenery is very good, but people outside praise it, saying that it is a beautiful scenery in the world."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "yes, my sister-in-law is in the scenery and doesn''t know the scenery."


    "Ha ha... If you want to shoot beautiful scenery here, you need to stay for at least three or five days. Besides accommodation, I can also make friends here. I''ll give you 20% discount. Three meals a day plus accommodation, 100 yuan per person. It''s cheap enough."


    Chang Wen didn''t say a word all the time, just looked at the landlady coldly.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "then we''ll live here. It''s not expensive to eat and live for 100 yuan each. Well, Madame, we''ll stay for three days


    Wang Xiaoman took out 600 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady.


    The landlady said with a smile: "handsome, beautiful, you two choose my hotel is the right choice, I promise to let you two eat and live well, maybe, you two live addicted, eat addicted, will patronize my shop for the second time."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "Madame, not only will we visit your shop again, but we will also recommend friends to stay in your shop."


    "Well, thank you both."


    "No thanks. We''re born once, we''re acquainted twice, and we''re friends three times."


    "The landlady asked," as soon as I see, you are husband and wife, and you are a newly married honeymoon couple. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "boss, your eyes are really fierce. We''ve only been married for three months, so we can be regarded as newlyweds."


    Chang Wen rolled his eyes at the landlady and thought, "you are almost blind. There is a difference of several years between the age of Wang Xiaoman and me. Why do you think we are husband and wife.


    Of course, Chang Wen won''t say anything about it. Once he does, it will make the landlady suspicious.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman came to the store disguised as husband and wife.


    The landlady opened the door of a guest room and said, "this guest room is the most luxurious. You see, all the furniture is new. Although there is no paint, it looks rough, but it is environmentally friendly. You city dwellers are most concerned about environmental protection. If you paint furniture, there will be a kind of smell. By the way, it''s called formaldehyde. Hee hee... I don''t know much about it. Anyway, I know that city dwellers like unpainted furniture and advocate primitive flavor. "


    Chang Wen is very satisfied. He also likes this kind of log furniture without paint. It gives people a warm feeling.


    There is only one big bed in the room, which can only be regarded as the middle bed.


    There is only one towel quilt on the bed.


    Chang Wen looked at the bed and the towel quilt and thought: if you let him and Wang Xiaoman sleep in the same bed and cover the same towel quilt, it''s a bit too ambiguous.


    Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen''s thoughts. She said to the landlady, "sister-in-law, please bring us another towel quilt. I''m afraid of the cold. I have to cover it a little thicker."


    The landlady looked at Wang Xiaoman and said with a smile: "beauty, you are too thin. When you are thin, you are naturally afraid of the cold. I said, I wonder what kind of bone feeling you city people like. Isn''t it good to have more meat on your body? Our countryman men like meaty women. Hee hee... The city people are just different from the countrymen. "


    The landlady brought another towel quilt.


    "You two haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll make it for you two right away."


    Wang Xiaoman asked tentatively, "do we live in this hotel? Have all the other guests had dinner? "


    "Hee hee... Recently, there are few guests. Tonight is just you two. However, my husband and I live in the hotel. If there is anything wrong in the evening, you just shout and we can hear it. As for safety, you two just rest assured. I have two big wolf dogs and they will be released at night. If the thief dares to enter my yard, these two big wolf dogs will tear the thief to pieces. "


    Chang Wen is a little disappointed. It turns out that there are only two of them in this hotel.


    That is to say: direction and Dousha didn''t live in this hotel.


    The landlady twisted her big ass and left. It can be seen that the landlady was very happy because there were too few guests in the hotel. Suddenly, two distinguished guests came to the hotel. They ate and stayed for three days, making the landlady 600 yuan.


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "we are white clothes. We threw 600 yuan in vain and wasted time. It seems that the direction didn''t live in this hotel."


    Wang Xiaoman whispered: "little brother, it''s hard to say. Although the hostess said that there were only us in the hotel, God knows if the hostess told the truth. If the direction lives in this hotel, you say, will he give the landlady a few more dollars and let the landlady keep secrets for him? There is a possibility


    There are two windows in the room, one facing the outside, and the outside is full of fields.


    A window faces the inside of the courtyard.


    Chang Wen lifted the curtain and looked into the courtyard. He found that all the rooms were dark. Obviously, the landlady didn''t lie. They were the only people living in the hotel.


    In less than an hour, the landlady finished the dinner and yelled, "handsome and beautiful, come to dinner."


    The landlady fried four fresh vegetables, beat a tomato and egg soup, and made a pot of delicious rice.


    Wang Xiaoman sniffed, praised: "sister-in-law, your fried dishes are really delicious."


    "Ha ha... I''m a village woman. I only know how to cook home-made dishes. However, the dishes I fry are popular with customers, especially the people from your city. They prefer to eat the dishes I fry. They say the dishes I fry are environment-friendly and green."


    The dishes fried by the landlady are delicious. Although they are only four vegetarian dishes, they are appetizing.


    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen ran all day. At noon, they just nibbled some dry food, and they were already hungry.


    They gobbled it up.


    While eating, Wang Xiaoman praised: "sister-in-law, the food you stir fry is comparable to the top chef in the city."


    Chang Wen also flattered: "sister-in-law, if you go to the city to run a small restaurant, business will be very prosperous."


    "Ha ha... It''s not that I boast. Every guest who comes to my hotel praises me so much. I don''t understand. I just cooked a home cooked dish. How can I attract people in your city so much?"


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "sister-in-law, the food you fried is really delicious."

 Chapter 111

    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you see your husband?"


    "He''s helping people build houses, and he won''t come back until dinner. My husband is a carpenter. He helps people build houses and make furniture all day. I run this small restaurant. I''m not only a landlady, but also a cook and a waiter. I have a nephew of my mother''s family here to help me. He goes out early and comes back late every day. Today, my nephew''s family is busy, so he went back early. "


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, have you had no guests in recent days? If you have so few guests, you won''t make much money. "


    The landlady sighed and said, "two pairs of guests have come this week. In addition to you, a couple also came the night before last. They stayed here for one night and left."


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "which couple also came to take photos?"


    "No, that couple is strange. The man is fat and chubby, just like a butcher. The woman is gentle and small. I always feel that they are not like a couple. The man said it was a couple, but the woman kept silent


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, she knew that the strange couple she was talking about should be the direction and the bean paste.


    It seems that he and Wang Xiaoman''s bareheaded eyes are quite accurate. The direction and Dousha really spent the night in this town.


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the man''s name?"


    "His surname is Zhang, and his name is Zhang Fei. I want to laugh when I hear that. Isn''t there a Zhang Fei in the romance of the Three Kingdoms? Here comes another Zhang Fei. I think this Zhang Fei really looks a bit like Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms."


    Wang Xiaoman asked lightly: "sister-in-law, the man''s name is Zhang Fei, and the woman''s name is sun Er Niang, right?"


    The landlady laughed and said, "I didn''t ask the name of the woman. We are quite remote here. We don''t have a tight control. We don''t check the ID card for the registration of accommodation. Just report a name at will."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly, "you don''t even need your ID card. If the gangster comes in, it''s dangerous."


    "Ha ha... I can''t earn much money in this small shop, and the gangsters can''t look up to me. I''m Xu Niang, and the gangsters won''t be interested in me. What are you afraid of?"


    Chang Wen joked: "sister-in-law, in fact, you are still pretty. Although you are a half-time Xu Niang, you still have charm."


    "Little brother, thanks for your praise, I''ll take your heart. To tell you the truth, women like to be praised for being beautiful. Although I know I''m a little ugly, I''m still very happy when people praise me for being beautiful. "


    Wang Xiaoman solemnly said: "sister-in-law, you are not ugly at all, but life is too hard, a few more wrinkles on your face."


    The landlady is ugly enough. She has a short figure, a big butt, and a face full of wrinkles. It''s not too bad to see her 60 years old.


    "Hee hee... No one has praised me for several years. Today, you two flatter me one by one. I feel that I am about to fly to the sky."


    The landlady was very happy. She opened her voice and said, "the guests who stay in my shop are usually business people. These guys only have money in their eyes. They don''t bother to look at me, let alone flatter me. Take Zhang Fei, who came the day before yesterday. When he saw me, he frowned, as if he hated me very much. "


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, is the woman Zhang Fei brought beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, it''s really beautiful. I can''t figure out how such a beautiful girl can fall in love with Zhang Fei."


    Wang Xiaoman replied: "it''s not surprising that radish and cabbage have their own love."


    Just at dinner, the boss wife''s husband came back.


    The landlady asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "After eating and drinking a lot of wine, I felt dizzy. I went to sleep."


    The boss wife''s husband is a short man, thin, he and the boss wife''s figure is just the opposite, a fat and a thin.


    "You go to bed."


    The boss''s husband staggered into the room.


    She sighed and said, "my husband is good at everything. He just likes to drink. He doesn''t die when he sees wine."


    Chang Wen said: "sister-in-law, your husband can work as a carpenter. He is a craftsman. He works as a carpenter outside. You run a small restaurant at home. You have a good life."


    Wang Xiaoman looked around and asked, "how many children do you have, sister-in-law?"


    The sister-in-law sighed and said dejectedly, "as soon as I mention children, I feel depressed. When I first got married, I got pregnant three times in a row, but I gave birth three times. The first miscarriage was due to carrying a load. The load of more than 100 Jin was on the shoulder. After walking five miles, the load was on the shoulder, and the miscarriage happened. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with regret: "sister-in-law, you don''t pay much attention to your body."


    "The second miscarriage was because when I was pregnant, my husband was drunk and someone called me to pick him up. I fell down on the way and gave birth."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed again and said, "what a pity."


    "The third miscarriage was a bit of a miracle. I was pregnant for three months, but I didn''t know it. Once I went to the fair with my friends, and several people were crazy. As soon as I came back from the fair, I bled. Then I knew I was pregnant."


    Wang Xiaoman regretfully asked: "sister-in-law, you are too careless."


    The landlady said with a wry smile: "maybe this is fate. It''s destined that I shouldn''t have children. So, I had three pregnancies in a row and all of them gave birth. Now I''ve figured out that it''s OK to have no children. I can earn money and spend it myself. When I''m old, I can''t climb, so I live in a nursing home."


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, your mother''s nephew helps you run this hotel. Did you adopt this nephew?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not going to take care of a child. People say that if you take care of a child, you can''t take care of your family. My nephew is in his twenties. He went to a technical secondary school and worked in the city for two years. He was fired. He couldn''t find a job for a while, so he came to help me. "


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "your nephew is here to help. Why didn''t you let him live in the shop?"


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "I''d like him to stay in the shop. If anything happens at night, I can help him. However, my nephew has the habit of playing mahjong. He has a group of friends who will get together to play mahjong at night."


    "Is your nephew far from here?"


    "It''s not far, that is, four Li Road. He''ll be home in ten minutes by bike."


    The boss''s nephew likes playing mahjong. It''s a bad habit.


    Generally speaking, people who play mahjong are fond of gambling. To put it bluntly, most of them are gambling.


    People who gamble all have the nature of gambling. If they lose, they will lose. At that time, even their wives and children will sell and pay off their gambling debts.


    Chang Wen can''t help but worry about the landlady. The landlady has no children and the nephew is a gambler. If she loses the bet, she will steal the money from the landlady. Maybe she will kill the landlady and occupy her hotel and property.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in society.


    Chang Wen reminds people of his kindness: "sister-in-law, gambling is not a good habit for your nephew. I heard that once gamblers lose money, they will take risks in order to pay back the money, and they will do everything they kill and steal."


    The landlady sighed and said, "I often advise my nephew, but they don''t listen. My husband also reminded me that it''s better not to let this nephew work in the hotel, but I thought: anyway, he''s also my nephew. He''s not going to attack me. "

 Chapter 112

    Chang Wen reminded: "sister-in-law, as the saying goes, you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others. Generally speaking, gamblers and drug addicts are dangerous people. In order to satisfy their own desires, they will turn their faces and refuse to recognize others. Haven''t you heard that they even have their own parents


    Landlady Leng for a while, nervous said: "little brother, you said I remember, later, I will be on guard against this nephew, otherwise, after a while I will let him go."


    After dinner, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman chatted with the landlady for a while, and then went back to the room.


    Wang Xiaoman takes out a flashlight like thing from her backpack. She turns off the light and shines around the room.


    Chang Wen asked: "sister Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha... I suspect this hotel is a black shop. I''m afraid there will be surveillance cameras in the room."


    "Sister Wang, you are too suspicious. Who will install a camera in a broken hotel in a small town? Besides, what''s the use of installing a camera?"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, your vigilance is not high. I doubt that the boss''s nephew is not a playful person. Maybe that guy is carrying the boss''s wife to install the camera and calculate the people living in the hotel. He wants to make some money."


    "Not at all."


    Wang Xiaoman soon found a micro camera in the antenna seat of the TV.


    "Ha ha... It''s cunning enough, little brother. You see, I suspect that there is a camera in the room, which is not what I expected. This camera is facing the bed. It seems that he wants to see the bed play. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and said: "sister Wang, thanks to your high vigilance, otherwise, we will be calculated by the boss''s nephew."


    Wang Xiaoman removed the micro camera and played with it in his palm for a while. He said, "it''s a bargain. You can buy it for more than 100 yuan. I think: there is more than one camera installed in the room, and the second camera may be installed in the bathroom. "


    "Son of a bitch, the nephew of the boss''s wife is a dirty boy. We have to treat him."


    Wang Xiaoman went into the bathroom, and soon found a second micro camera on a hook in the bathroom.


    Wang Xiaoman took down the hook and said with a smile: "it''s cunning enough to disguise as a hook, which ordinary people can''t detect."


    Chang Wen angrily said: "mother, it seems that the boss''s nephew is a pervert, sister Wang, you say, how to deal with?"


    Wang Xiaoman looked in the room for a while and said, "it seems that there are only these two cameras."


    Chang Wen said angrily, "let''s call the police and let them deal with it. At least we have to revoke the license of this hotel."


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said: "the installation of this micro camera may not be the meaning of the landlady, but the nephew of the landlady secretly installed it. If we call the police and seal the hotel, the landlady will take the blame."


    "What do you say, sister Wang?"


    "Well, let''s call the landlady right away and ask her what''s the matter. I think: the landlady must be baffled. Maybe she hasn''t heard of it or seen it."


    Chang Wen ran to the service desk, knocked on the door behind the service desk, and cried, "madam, come here. We have something urgent."


    The landlady opened the door in her clothes and asked, "little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, please come to our room."


    The landlady followed Chang Wen into the room in doubt.


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "sister-in-law, your hotel is not very authentic."


    The landlady was stunned and asked, "why is my hotel not authentic?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s against the law for you to install a camera in your room to monitor every move of the guests."


    Landlady a face of confusion, puzzled asked: "what camera?"


    Wang Xiaoman spread out his palm and said, "madam, you see, these two micro cameras were removed from the antenna and the clothes hook in the bathroom. It''s against the law to install these things."


    The landlady looked at these two things with a puzzled look on her face and muttered to herself, "what is this? I''ve never seen it before. What''s going on? "


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, you really don''t know about the installation of the micro camera? Or pretending


    Landlady wrongly said: "I have never seen or heard of these things. How can I install these things?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "this hotel is run by you. You say you don''t know. Some of them are unreasonable."


    "I... I really don''t know. I''m a big old man. I only went to the third grade of primary school. I can''t even recognize a few words. How can I understand these things. Sister, brother, i... I really haven''t done these things. "


    Chang Wen said quietly: "sister-in-law, you think: since you haven''t done it, who will do it? Is it your husband? "


    The landlady shook her head and denied: "my husband has never been to school. He has been learning carpentry from his father since he was seven years old. Even I am not as good as him. How can I understand these things?"


    "Who else could it be?" Chang Wen asked.


    The landlady frowned, thought about it, stamped her foot and said, "it must be my nephew who did it. He studied computer in technical secondary school, so he should know these messy things."


    It seems that the landlady''s conjecture is consistent with Wang Xiaoman''s and Chang Wen''s conjecture. It is the nephew of the landlady who installed these micro cameras.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "sister-in-law, you should know that your nephew installed these things?"


    "I... I really don''t know... By the way, three months ago, my nephew once drank some wine and said that he was a little dizzy, so he stayed in this room all night. Maybe, he said that he was dizzy on purpose and installed these things that night."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "sister-in-law, how many rooms do you have in this hotel?"


    "There are ten rooms."


    "Sister-in-law, please open the other rooms. I''ll check them one by one to see if they are equipped with these miniature cameras."


    The landlady ran to the counter and took the room key. She opened all the rooms and asked Wang Xiaoman to check.


    Wang Xiaoman took the inspector to check room by room, and found no camera.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "this is strange, why only install this room?"


    The landlady explained: "sister, this room you live in is called VIP room. The room has the best furniture, the largest bed and the most luxurious decoration. Generally speaking, guests from the city will be arranged in this room. I thought: Maybe my nephew wants to see these city people''s spectacles. "


    Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, did Zhang Fei and the woman who came the night before yesterday also live in this room?"


    The landlady nodded and replied, "yes, I see they are from the city, so I arranged to live in this room."

 Chapter 113

    Wang Xiaoman said, "sister-in-law, your nephew will come tomorrow. Let him come to our room. I have something to ask him. It seems that these cameras are installed by your nephew. Sister-in-law, your nephew''s doing this kind of illegal thing is to implicate you. "


    "It''s... It''s against the law?"


    "Of course, it''s against the law to install a micro camera and peep at the guests in the hotel. You may be detained or sentenced, and your hotel will be closed down."


    The landlady was frightened and said, "I... why is my nephew so disheartened? I took him in and he wanted to hurt me."


    Chang Wen warned: "sister-in-law, as I said just now, someone like your nephew who likes gambling is strictly a gambler. Once he loses money in gambling, he will change money by any means. Maybe, he installed this micro camera to blackmail the guests in the hotel."


    The landlady''s face was white with fear, and she said, "sister, brother, you two won''t call the police, will you?"


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "sister-in-law, we think you are a good person. It must be your nephew who did it, and it has nothing to do with you. Therefore, we will discuss this matter, and we will not report it to the police, so as not to seal your hotel, which will ruin your job."


    "Sister and brother, you two are really good people. Fortunately, I met you two. I''m afraid if someone else had called the police. I''ll fry some big dishes for you two at noon tomorrow. Let''s have a drink together. "


    Wang Xiaoman declined and said, "no, sister-in-law. Tomorrow morning, your nephew will come and ask him to come to my room


    The landlady left with great gratitude.


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "sister Wang, there is only one bed in this room. How can we sleep tonight?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, since there is only one bed, we will sleep together. Don''t worry, elder sister won''t bully you."


    Chang Wen said awkwardly, "I''m not worried that my elder sister will bully me. I just feel a little bit of that."


    "I don''t care so much about this and that, since I''m working outside. I think that as long as I put my heart in the right place, my behavior will be correct, and I''m not afraid of other people''s gossiping."


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman go to bed with their clothes. One sleeps on this end and the other sleeps on the other. After a while, they snore loudly.


    The next morning, as soon as Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen got up, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "it must be the nephew of the landlady. We have to have a good trial."


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, I play black face, you play red face. As soon as we sing, we have to let this little bastard confess. Otherwise, we will send him to the police station."


    "Little brother, I don''t think it''s necessary to make a mountain out of a molehill. In the face of the landlady, I can''t make it public. I think: after all, the nephew of the landlady is a person who has never seen the world. As long as we have a trial, we will all confess. "


    Chang Wen ran to open the door again and saw a young man standing outside. He was of medium height, thin build, small head and triangular eyes.


    Chang Wen asked: "are you the nephew of the landlady?"


    "Yes, the landlady asked me to come. Is the toilet broken or the water pipe leaking?"


    "Come in."


    As soon as the triangle eye enters the door, Chang Wen locks it.


    "What''s the problem?" asked the triangle eye


    Chang Wen pushed the triangle eye hard and said, "you kneel down for me?"


    Triangle eyes puzzled asked: "you... Why do you let me kneel down?"


    Chang Wen grabbed the collar of the triangle eye and swung his arm.


    "Why do you... Why do you hit me?"


    "Why? I just want to hit you! "


    Chang Wen gives a few mouths to triangle eye again.


    Triangle eye nostrils out of blood, he wiped a, with a cry, said: "you... You dare to hit people, i... I''m not finished with you!"


    Chang Wen gave him a kick and knocked him to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Boy, why do I beat you? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "I didn''t count."


    Chang Wen picks up his triangle eye from the ground, then swings his arm and slaps him in the mouth.


    Triangle eye covers his face, wrongly said: "big brother, have words to say, why hit people?"


    Wang Xiaoman persuades: "forget it, don''t fight."


    She picked up two miniature cameras from the table and asked, "brother, do you know this thing?"


    Triangle eye looked at the micro camera, and thought: How did these two people find the micro camera? What do they do? It''s definitely not the average person.


    "Are you two plain clothes policemen?"


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your eyes were quite poisonous. At a glance, we could see that we were plainclothes policemen. I tell you: today, if you don''t tell me the truth, I will kill you here. At that time, I will say that you attacked the police. I am self-defense. Boy, even if you are killed by me, you will die disgracefully. If you die, you will lose the reputation of a gangster. "


    Triangle eyes timidly said: "I... I confess..."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "are you the one who installed these micro cameras?"


    Triangle eye nodded and admitted: "yes... I installed it."


    Wang Xiaoman asked again: "why do you install this thing?"


    "I... I want to peep."


    Wang Xiaoman sneered and asked: "do you just want to peep? It''s not that simple. I think you mainly want to blackmail. I ask you: when did you install this mini camera? "


    Triangle eye thought about it and replied: "about three months ago, when I first came to work in this hotel, I saw a lot of city people coming here to play, so I thought... Think..."


    Wang Xiaoman asked sternly, "what do you want to do? Tell me the truth. "


    Chang Wen gave another kick.


    "Ouch!"


    Triangle eye screamed, fell to the ground, he struggled to get up, knelt on the ground, pleaded: "brother, don''t hit me, I''m all Frank. I installed this micro camera just for blackmail. I... I like playing mahjong, but I''m not lucky. I always lose money. I''m in debt outside, and I can''t earn money. Recently, I worked in a hotel, and I only got 1500 yuan a month, which was not enough to pay off my debt. Once, I saw a news that a man installed a micro camera in the hotel and found a rich man cheating. So I took the stolen information to blackmail the rich man, and blackmailed one million at a time. Inspired by this news, I bought these two mini cameras and installed them in this guest room. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "in the past three months. How many times have you blackmailed? How much money was extorted altogether? If you are honest, we can forgive you once, but if you are not honest, we will put you in prison. "

 Chapter 114

    Triangle eyes trembled all over, shivering said: "I confess, I confess all."


    "Then you can explain it one by one."


    Triangle eye upper teeth hit lower teeth, said with fear: "I... since I installed these two cameras, I have seen a lot of Westerns, but if you want to blackmail money, you only succeed once. Two months ago, two college students, a man and a woman, came here. I know that these college students must be unmarried, but they live in this guest room. It''s easy to see that they are having an affair. The next day, I took the stolen information and threatened them to give it to the school. Hearing this, your schoolboy knelt down in front of me and begged me to let them go. I asked them to pay 20000 yuan to redeem the information. As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately agreed. He called his parents, and after a while, 20000 yuan was remitted to his bank card. The little boy quickly remitted 20000 yuan to my bank card. "


    "You blackmailed this sum of money. I don''t believe it. It seems that you are dishonest."


    Wang Xiaoman said Yin Yin.


    Triangle eye swore: "elder sister, elder brother, I really only succeeded in extorting this sum of money, there are a few, I failed in extorting."


    "How did you fail?"


    Triangle eye explained: "once, two middle-aged men and women lived in this room. From the surveillance camera, I found that they were not like husband and wife, because the man and the woman did it three times a night. You think, if they were husband and wife, they would not be so greedy. The next morning, I came to these two middle-aged men and women with the camera information. Unexpectedly, the man slapped me in the face and scolded: "boy, you are blind and dare to peep. I want to send you to the police station. As soon as I heard that I had messed up, I knelt down and begged them to forgive me. In fact, this middle-aged man and woman are husband and wife. They just want to find stimulation and find it more enjoyable in the hotel. "


    Chang Wen said coldly: "continue to explain."


    "Another time, a middle-aged man and a woman lived in this guest room. When they went to bed at night, the man wanted to do that kind of thing, but the woman just didn''t do it. Later, the man came to make it hard. As soon as I saw it, I knew that this middle-aged man and woman must have had an affair. This time, I learned a lesson. Instead of looking for the man, I only looked for the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman slapped me in the face, then grabbed my collar and let me go to the police station. It turns out that this middle-aged man and woman are also husband and wife, but recently there has been a bit of conflict, so the man took the woman out on a tour to ease the relationship between husband and wife. I knelt down in front of the woman and kowtowed three times before she let me go


    Chang Wen listened to the words of triangle eye and said sarcastically, "why do you always fall in love with others? You... You have no eyesight. How can you treat other people''s husband and wife as having an affair?"


    "I... I may not be married, so I can''t see which are husband and wife and which are cheating."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "the night before yesterday, there was a man and a woman living in this guest room. Have you saved their videos?"


    "I didn''t delete it. It''s all in the computer."


    "Did you blackmail them?"


    Triangle eye nervously said: "the night before yesterday, a man and a woman who lived here, they must not be husband and wife. That man has a face of wild meat. He is a person in the Jianghu. How dare I provoke them?"


    "Bring me the information you stole the night before yesterday."


    "Big brother and big sister, they''re all in my laptop. I''ll bring them right away."


    Chang Wen follows behind triangle eye and runs to the service desk to get his laptop.


    Triangle eye turns on the computer in the guest room to play back the video data of the night before yesterday.


    A pair of men and women entered the guest room, Chang Wen recognized at a glance, this pair of men and women, is the direction and Dousha.


    As soon as Dousha entered the guest room, he sat on the bed, looking very tired.


    The direction didn''t know what to say. He pulled out a dagger from his waist, grabbed Dousha''s hair, and made a gesture on her face.


    Chang Wen guessed: the direction must be threatening Dousha. If she doesn''t obey, it will break her face.


    Dousha attaches great importance to her face and spends more than half an hour making up every day.


    Obviously, the direction knew this, so he pinched the 7 inches of the bean paste.


    Chang Wen suddenly understood that the reason why Dousha was so obedient to follow the direction of escape was that she worried that the direction would break her face.


    Dousha looked at the dagger in horror and nodded her head. Obviously, she gave in.


    Direction put down the dagger, and then poured a glass of water, handed to the hands of Dousha.


    Dousha is on the bed, eyes closed.


    I smoke all the time in the room.


    This situation lasted for more than an hour, and then the direction and Dousha came out.


    According to the calculation of time, they went out for dinner.


    After dinner, Dousha washed his face in the bathroom and went to bed.


    After taking a shower, he took off his clothes, hung them on the hook and covered the surveillance camera.


    To Chang Wen''s surprise, when he goes to bed at night, Dousha sleeps on the floor.


    Chang Wen shook his head and murmured to himself: "it''s strange that this evil guy didn''t bully Dousha.


    Chang Wen thought: maybe Dousha played a delaying tactic and promised to marry direction, but he put forward a condition: on the wedding night, he would dedicate his first time to direction.


    With the promise of Dousha, the direction will not be overbearing.


    Maybe the direction wants to grow old with Dousha, and is not willing to let Dousha leave a psychological shadow.


    Chang Wen put down his heart and muttered to himself, "grandma, Dousha and I are not really husband and wife after all. Even if she sleeps with the direction, it''s not a green hat for me."


    Chang Wen''s mumbling was heard by Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, it seems that you are jealous. From the camera data, Dousha has not been bullied. You can rest assured. Now, you are still wearing a red hat on your head."


    Chang Wen shrugged.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "did you blackmail the two guests who came last night?"


    "Elder sister, that man is not a good thing. I am not his opponent. If I blackmail him, I will die in his hands."


    Chang Wen asked, "don''t you have any contact with this couple? Haven''t you even spoken? "


    "After a few words, the next morning, the man asked me: how far is it from hutoufeng scenic spot? I said it was more than 100 miles. The man asked me again: is the road easy? I answer: there is a section of dirt road, which is a bit bumpy. Then the man asked me: how can I get to hutoufeng scenic spot? I said, "there is no coach here. You have to walk more than ten miles to get on the bus in the scenic spot."

 Chapter 115

    Chang Wen asked: "the man said he would go to hutoufeng scenic spot?"


    "Yes, I think they came out to have fun, but maybe they had a quarrel, and the girl was always in a low mood, always straight faced and depressed."


    "The couple had breakfast yesterday morning and went to hutoufeng scenic spot on foot?"


    "No, the man asked me to buy him an old electric car. I thought: This is a good opportunity for blackmail. So I agreed. I ran to the street and spent 1000 yuan to buy him an old electric car. I said to the man: it was bought for 1000 yuan. Without saying a word, the man gave me 2000 yuan. After breakfast, the man took the woman to the tiger head bee scenic spot. "


    Chang Wen sneered and asked: "according to this, you still knocked the man a thousand dollars?"


    "Yes, anyway, he doesn''t know how much it is. It''s not from my mouth to say that if I don''t knock, he doesn''t know. I sold the electric car to the man, and he gave me a big China cigarette


    Chang Wen asked, "which couple went to hutoufeng scenic spot by electric bike after breakfast?"


    "Yes, after breakfast, as soon as the bowl was lost, the couple left in a hurry. Looking at their appearance, they wanted to rush to the scenic spot immediately."


    Chang Wen winked at Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "boy, if you are honest, we will spare you and not pursue your criminal responsibility. We have to warn you: you are not allowed to do such illegal things in the future."


    "I''ll never do this kind of thing again. In fact, it''s meaningless. That time, I blackmailed 20000 yuan from college students. I was worried that the police would come to me. I think: it''s better to be a man in peace. You can sleep well and eat well. "


    Wang Xiaoman warned: "boy, we''ll give you an account. Next time, if you violate the law and discipline again, the new account and the old account will be counted together."


    "Elder brother and elder sister, thank you for sparing me. You are my life-saving benefactor."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly remembered one thing. She quickly stopped triangle eye and asked, "is hutoufeng scenic spot fun?"


    "It''s fun. I''ve been there once. It''s fun."


    "Boy, you help us to find an old electric car. It''s 80% new."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t charge you any more. I promise to buy you an 80% new electric car this morning."


    The triangle eye ran away happily.


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, I don''t understand. I kidnapped Dousha in this direction. I still want to visit scenic spots?"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you don''t understand."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a local map from her bag. She pointed to the map and said, "little brother, you see, the reason why the direction takes Dousha to flee in this direction is because there are mountains here. Generally speaking, the police are weak and easy to hide. It''s a big case to kidnap hostages. The police will go all out to pursue them. The direction is to avoid the limelight here. When the wind of the pursuit is low, then they will flee abroad. "


    "The direction is really a smart guy. The police usually don''t think that he will go to the scenic spot."


    "Little brother, you see: Generally speaking, the police''s attention will be focused on the main road, but the direction is opposite. In this place, they suddenly go to the north, which makes the pursuers confused."


    "Sister Wang, let''s hurry to hutoufeng scenic spot. Maybe we can meet the direction there."


    "Very likely, I think: the direction of escape is a bit natural and unrestrained. It seems that he is very experienced in escape."


    "It''s said that the director likes to read detective stories, and he may have learned a lot about how to evade pursuit."


    "Little brother, thanks to the direction did not do detective work, otherwise, we will be very difficult to catch him."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman quickly packed up.


    Nine o''clock in the morning, triangle eye pushing a 80% new electric car, happy to come.


    He excitedly said: "elder sister, elder brother, you two have a look, how about this electric car?"


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "yes, it''s very new, and the brand is also good."


    "Elder sister, guess: how much did I pay for this electric car?"


    "A thousand."


    "Hee hee... Elder sister, you guessed wrong. I bought this electric car for 500 yuan."


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked, "you only spent 500 yuan? It''s impossible. "


    "Hee hee... Really, I spent 500 yuan. Just now, I went to the second-hand market in the small town and found Wang Mazi pushing this electric car for sale. I went up and asked: Wang Mazi, did you steal this car? On hearing this, Wang Mazi trembled and said, "this is from a relative of mine. I asked: which of your relatives? In my impression, it seems that you have already passed away. Wang Mazi quickly took out a cigarette, handed me one and said, "brother, don''t embarrass me. I''ll tell you the truth. I picked up this car."


    Chang Wen asked, "who is Wang Mazi?"


    "It''s Niu Dagui in our town. He''s a lazy man. He''s in his forties and hasn''t got a family yet. Fortunately, his father is a retired worker and can eat his father''s pension. Otherwise, he would have starved to death in the street."


    Chang Wen then asked, "isn''t Wang Mazi clean?"


    "Wang Mazi likes to sneak in and take advantage of others. Because he has no ability, he can''t be a big thief. He can only steal a little."


    "You said he stole this electric car?"


    "Yes, I guess: this electric car was stolen by him. Maybe people forgot to lock the car when they went into the shop, and he saw it, so he got on the car and ran away."


    "It seems that it''s a stolen car, otherwise it would never have been so cheap."


    Triangle eye said excitedly: "I threatened Wang Mazi to sell me this car for 500 yuan, otherwise, I would call the police. Wang Mazi was afraid. Without a word, he sold the car to me


    Wang Xiaoman quickly recharged the electric car. Two hours later, they set out for hutoufeng scenic spot.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the scenic spot.


    This is a newly built forest scenic spot with a very large area. It is said that it is more than 100 kilometers long and more than 50 kilometers wide.


    There are some small mountain villages near the scenic spot. There are some houses in the village.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "when it''s dark, we''ll go to the small mountain village. Now it''s sunny. If we go there, we''ll be seen by the direction. That''s a surprise."

 Chapter 116

    Chang Wen suggested: "we''d better find a B & B place to stay. I think maybe we''ll stay here for a while and go abroad after the show."


    Looking around, there were many houses in a nearby cave. They walked towards the cave.


    I met an old man at the intersection. In front of him was a cloth bag with pecans in it.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "old man, how do you sell pecans?"


    "Five yuan a Jin."


    The old man replied with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoman winked at Chang Wen, squatted down, and asked, "old man, how old are you?"


    "I''m seventy-eight years old."


    Wang Xiaoman exclaimed: "old man, you are nearly 80 years old, and you are still so handsome and healthy. It''s not easy."


    The boss asked, "are you two here to travel?"


    "Yes, sir, we just got here and wanted to find a place to live."


    The old man said, "there is no hotel here. We can only live in the hometown. What''s the name of B & B?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "how many villages are there near here?"


    "Just one village, divided into two villages."


    The old man pointed to the house in the valley and said, "this is qianshantun. There is a houshantun more than two miles away. The two villages together are a village."


    "Old man, do we have B & B here?"


    The old man replied, "if you are rich, you will build a tile roofed house and open a B & B. Those grass houses, even if it''s a homestay, are uninhabited


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "old man, is your house a tile roofed house or a thatched cottage?"


    The old man said sheepishly, "my family is a thatched cottage. It''s a poor family in the village."


    Wang Xiaoman asked again: "old man, how many people are there in your family?"


    The old man sighed and said, "my family is just me and my wife. My wife hasn''t given birth, so we have to live together."


    Wang Xiaoman winked at Changwen and seemed to be asking for his advice.


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "old man, we want to live in your house, can we?"


    The old man was embarrassed and said: "my family''s condition is poor. I live in a thatched cottage and eat a simple meal. You two are city people and will not get used to it."


    "Old man, we both come from hard times, and our mouths are fierce. Please take us in."


    The old man said, "I''ll only charge you 50 yuan a day."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "old man, fifty yuan is too little. We give you one hundred yuan a day. What''s the matter


    The old man was so happy that he could not close his mouth and said, "I''ll take up the stool. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, old man."


    Chang Wen helps the old man carry the pecan bag, and the three go back together.


    The old man''s house is in the westernmost part of the village. The two cottages are very simple but clean.


    The old lady was surprised and asked, "why did you bring the guests?"


    The old man said, "they must come to our house."


    The old lady apologetically said: "two distinguished guests, my family''s condition is too bad, the living is poor, the food is also poor, you two come to my house, how much grievance you have to suffer."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "Auntie, we don''t care about the living conditions. We just think that we can talk with the old man."


    The old lady rushed to the kitchen to cook. After a while, she fried four dishes and cooked a large bowl of rice.


    Although all vegetables, but are just picked from the vegetable field down, taste particularly unusual.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too hard to run for a day. Both Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman eat very well.


    After dinner, I sat in the yard chatting.


    Chang Wen asked, "old man, how many families are there in qianshantun and houshantun?"


    "There are more than 30 families in qianshantun and more than 50 families in houshantun, less than 100 in total."


    Chang Wen then asked, "how many have run B & B?"


    "It''s less than half of the total. Our qianshantun is close to the scenic spot, and there are more families running B & B."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "which village does the village head live in?"


    The old man pointed to the East and said, "see, the three big tile roofed houses are the village head''s house."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "it seems that no matter which village, the richest one is the village head."


    The old man whispered: "our village head is a great man. His elder brother is the deputy head of the township, and one of his uncles is an official in the county. In our village, the village head has a lot to say, and no one dares to offend him."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what''s the village head like?"


    The old man looked around and said in a low voice, "you two are outsiders. I don''t have a taboo. The village head has a nickname Wang lame son. Ten years ago, he had a picnic in houshantun. Unexpectedly, the man of that family came back in the middle of the night. The village head jumped out of the window in a hurry and ran away. He forgot that there was a two foot high cliff outside the window and broke his leg at once."


    Chang Wen is puzzled to ask: "with this virtue, can you still be the village head?"


    "He has people in the countryside and the county, so everyone dares not offend him. When it comes to the election, they vie to vote for him."


    Chang Wen sighed and said angrily: "this... Isn''t nanbatian in power?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with disapproval: "little brother, there are so many things like this. It''s very common. I don''t think it''s strange and I won''t be angry."


    The old man reminded: "you are only here for tourism. Don''t speak ill of the village head. Last year, several college students came here to conduct social investigation and said some bad words about the village head. The village head called several villagers and beat them up, and framed them for stealing corn cobs. As a result, these college students were not only beaten, but also sent to the police station. "


    "Does the village head cover the sky with one hand?"


    Chang Wen said angrily.


    The old man said: "the village head is cunning. He asked people to secretly put a bag of corn into the rooms where the students lived, and sent someone to search for it. Then he got the stolen goods and took photos with his mobile phone. You say, those students can''t even admit it. It''s said that he was fined later and left in ashes. "


    Chang Wen sighed.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "Wang lame in addition to lust, should also be greedy?"


    "Yes, he''s a very good guy. As long as there''s a bargain to take, he won''t let go even a cent. People in our village pay tribute to him every year. Although our old couple have nothing of value, they have to give gifts to the village head during the Spring Festival. Last Spring Festival, I gave the village head two bottles of wine. The village head said with a cold face: who can drink this cheap wine? You''d better take it back and drink it yourself. You see, our old couple lived frugally and bought her wine, but he didn''t think the grade of wine was too low, so he just returned it. "


    Wang Xiaoman whispered to Chang Wen: "it''s a good thing that the village head is greedy for money. If he is really a clean village head, it''s not easy for us to start."


    Chang Wen sighed.

 Chapter 117

    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen travel in the name of husband and wife, so the old lady let them sleep in the west chamber.


    There was only a rough wooden bed in the west chamber.


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "brother, this is not in the city. If you sleep on the ground, you may not have poisonous snakes crawling on you in the middle of the night, and there are all kinds of insects. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Hearing that there was a snake on the ground, Chang Wenyi spat out his tongue and said, "of course I''m afraid."


    "Little brother, it''s not the first time that we sleep in the same bed. Since we have the first time, we don''t care about the second time. Anyway, we both sleep in our own clothes and don''t interfere with each other."


    Although they sleep in the same bed, there is no story, but to let people know, who can believe it.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, are you afraid that Dousha will misunderstand us when we sleep in the same bed? I tell you: if you don''t tell me about it, no one will know. If people know that we are sleeping in the same room, we will say that one is sleeping on the bed and the other is sleeping on the ground, and that will be the prevarication. "


    Chang Wen nodded helplessly.


    At night, they sleep in bed and discuss the next step.


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, I think: since the direction has come here, we will definitely go to the scenic spot. Let''s go to the gate of the scenic spot tomorrow to see if there are surveillance cameras. If there are, we will check the surveillance data of the previous two days."


    Wang Xiaoman agreed: "yes, go to the gate of the scenic spot to see if there is any monitoring data."


    The next morning, after breakfast, they went to hutoufeng scenic spot.


    More than 50 meters away from the gate of the scenic spot, Wang Xiaoman said excitedly: "great, I have seen the surveillance camera at the gate."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "sister Wang, you have good eyes. You can see it so far away."


    "I''m in this business. As soon as I look at it, I know if there is a surveillance camera nearby. You see, there are three surveillance cameras on the high pole, facing the gate of the scenic spot and the roads on both sides


    They walked happily towards the gate of the scenic spot.


    There are two security guards standing at the door. There is a house next to the door. The ticket price is 100 yuan per person.


    Chang Wen took out money to buy two tickets and entered the scenic spot.


    Wang Xiaoman asked a security guard: "excuse me: where is the security room?"


    The guard asked, "what are you looking for in the security room?"


    "I''d like to check the surveillance cameras in the last two days."


    The security guard said impatiently, "Hello, who are you? What''s the basis of monitoring data? I tell you: only public security personnel have the right to access the monitoring data of our scenic spot. "


    Another security guard curiously asked: "why do you want to see the monitoring data?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a sad face: "I have a sister who eloped with a man. I heard that she is coming to this scenic spot, so I want to see the monitoring data to see if my sister has entered this scenic spot."


    "It turns out that you''d better report to the police station, and then let the police check the information for you."


    Wang Xiaoman pleaded: "handsome boy, my sister is eloping with her boyfriend. It''s not a criminal case. The police won''t take care of it."


    The security guard shrugged and said, "there''s no way. Anyway, not everyone can see our monitoring data."


    Chang Wen asked, "who is your security captain? Is he there? "


    Another security guard pointed to a small house nearby and said, "our security team leader lives there, but it''s no use if you go. Our team leader won''t let you see the monitoring data."


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman walk towards the small house.


    From the small house came a young woman in her thirties with a large basin of clothes in her hand.


    Wang Xiaoman guessed: this young woman must be the wife of the security team leader, so she asked with a smile: "excuse me: does the security team leader live here?"


    The young woman looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman, then glanced at Chang Wen and asked, "what are you looking for the security captain for?"


    Wang Xiaoman told the lie of looking for his sister again. He wiped a handful of tears and pretended to be sad.


    The young woman asked, "your sister and her boyfriend are not eloping when they travel."


    "My sister fell in love with her boyfriend, and my parents didn''t agree, so they ran out on their own."


    The young woman said with disapproval: "in this age, how can parents arrange their children''s marriage? It''s wrong to do so."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a sad face: "my father and mother are old brains. Now, two old people don''t eat, drink or sleep. If I can''t find my sister back, my parents will lose their lives."


    The young woman sighed and said, "at first, my parents didn''t agree when I got married. Later, I said to my parents: if you don''t agree, I will elope with him and never come back. As soon as my parents heard this, they softened down and agreed to my marriage. "


    Chang Wen said with admiration: "beauty, you are so amazing. It''s called being brave and resourceful."


    Seeing Chang Wen praising herself, the young woman happily said, "yes, I just like to go my own way. I didn''t listen to my parents at the beginning, but now I have a very happy life. My husband was transferred to this forest park as a security team leader, with a monthly salary of more than 5000 yuan. As for me, I worked as a temporary worker in this forest park, responsible for cleaning, and I can get more than 2000 yuan a month. "


    Wang Xiaoman was right. This young woman is the wife of the security team leader.


    She said quickly: "beauty, you are so lucky. Is your husband at home? Also trouble beauty to help us inform, and then help us say a few good words, we want to look at the park gate surveillance camera, to see if my sister has come


    The young woman turned her head and yelled, "ghost, someone is looking for you."


    A burly man came out of the room, looked at Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen, and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Wang Xiaoman once again explained the reason for watching the park''s camera data and begged: "Captain, could you please show us the surveillance camera data of the last two days? If my sister is still here, I can take her home."


    The security team leader coldly refused: "surveillance camera data can not be casually shown to people, this is a rule, unless you take the police station''s letter of introduction, otherwise, it is impossible to show you."


    Wang Xiaoman pleaded: "Captain, make an exception. We can''t help it. The old man is waiting at home. If I can''t find my sister again, my parents'' life will be in danger."

 Chapter 118

    The security team leader impolitely said: "I can''t control your parents'' life. I have to abide by the rules and regulations. I can''t let you see the surveillance camera data casually. Even if you break your mouth, I won''t agree."


    The wife of the security captain was washing clothes at the edge of the pool. She interrupted: "dead ghost, my parents are old. They don''t eat, drink or sleep at home. They are waiting for her to bring back their sister. Can''t you make an exception? It''s not about money, it''s not about secrets, it''s just about looking at the camera information? "


    "You don''t understand. Don''t butt in."


    The young woman said, "what are you talking about? You say it again


    The security captain is afraid to say anything.


    Wang Xiaoman went to the young woman''s side, took out 2000 yuan from her pocket, slipped it into the young woman''s pocket, and whispered, "elder sister, it''s a little bit of my heart to buy you a new dress. It''s really hard for you to help me talk. If it doesn''t work, then forget it. I don''t want you and your wife to have a quarrel. "


    The young woman grinned and whispered, "little sister, to tell you the truth, my husband is a rake ear. He is most afraid of me. If he offends me, my mother won''t sleep with him at night."


    "Elder sister, anyway, I don''t want you to fall out with your husband."


    The young woman said with a smile, "no, my husband will wilt as long as I am strong."


    She wiped her hand and said to the security captain, "come in here for me."


    The security captain obediently followed the young woman into the room.


    As soon as she closed the door, she took out a pile of money from her pocket, counted it, and said happily, "two thousand yuan is my salary for a month. Ghost, they are just looking for their sister. Why don''t you show them the surveillance video? "


    The security captain explained, "I also act according to the rules."


    "What the hell! Our scenic spot is not a military unit, and the surveillance camera data are not confidential. What can we not see? Even if there are rules, you violate them. Who can control you? Ghost, take them to the security room and let them see the surveillance camera data. "


    The security captain said helplessly: "wife, you are very powerful. In the future, if I''m just an official, you have to find another black hat for me."


    "Ghost, don''t you just let people see the surveillance camera data? For such a small matter, will it be just your official? Don''t scare me. I''m not a little sparrow who was scared big


    The security team leader took a bunch of keys out of the door and said to Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman, "let''s go. Considering your special circumstances, I''ll make an exception and let you two have a look at the surveillance camera data."


    The security team leader turned on the computer, looked up the surveillance camera data of yesterday and the day before yesterday, and said, "you two just sit here and watch."


    Wang Xiaoman is very familiar with this set, she quickly looked up.


    Without blinking an eye, they looked at the surveillance camera data of yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    Unfortunately: there is no direction and the shadow of bean paste.


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "that''s strange. It''s impossible not to go to this scenic spot? However, why is there no figure of him? Has the direction not had time to visit the scenic spot? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the direction is too tired. I want to take a few days off to visit the scenic area again. It seems that we have to stay in the security room these two days."


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "sister Wang, you are so powerful. You have given money to the young woman. Otherwise, we can''t see the surveillance camera data."


    "Little brother, don''t you like to do this too? Nowadays, money is the most important thing in this society. If you take money to open your way, you will be invincible."


    Chang Wen said: "it''s not suitable for us to sit in this security room. I think: there''s a steamed bun outside the gate. We might as well hide there. You see, there''s a big tree on that steamed bun, and there''s no sunshine."


    Wang Xiaoman agreed: "well, I just brought a pair of binoculars, which can clearly see people several miles away."


    Chang Wen curled his lips and said, "that hill bag is less than 100 meters away from the gate of the scenic spot. You can''t use a telescope. You can see it with your naked eye."


    "Ha ha... There''s a telescope. It''s always useful."


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman repeatedly thank the security team leader and the young woman. Then they go to the mountain bun near the scenic spot and hide under the big tree.


    Wang Xiaoman said, "I''ll go back to get the telescope, and we''ll take turns on duty here."


    One day passed, and the sun went down. Chang Wen said dejectedly, "it''s really strange. It''s been three days, and there''s no sign of the direction. Is it just a shot in the dark when he comes to this scenic spot?"


    "It''s impossible. Since he came to this scenic spot, he will definitely go to the scenic spot. The current direction means to stay in this remote place for a period of time, avoid the limelight, and then abscond abroad. Niuwang knows: the police will never think that he has the leisure to go sightseeing, so he is bold and reckless


    That night, after dinner, they sat down to discuss the next step.


    Chang Wen said: "we can''t wait for each other. In case we don''t go to the park and hide in the B & B every day, are we busy. If the direction hides here for a few days and goes to other places, don''t we waste our energy? The point is the delay. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what should we do then?"


    "I think we should make use of the village head to find an excuse to let him comb the whole village and see what kind of people live in each B & B house."


    "Little brother, do you want the village head to help us?"


    "Yes, only the village head can help. If we say that they are doing B & B investigation and are ready to pay subsidies, we can go to the investigation one by one to see who lives in these B & B. if they live in this village, they will not escape the investigation."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s a brilliant idea."


    They discussed again and made a careful plan.


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen rode the electric car to a nearby town, took 20000 yuan from the bank, and then returned to the village.


    They went to the village head''s house.


    The village head is enjoying the cool under the big tree in the courtyard. He shakes a banana fan and drinks tea while singing Beijing opera.


    Chang Wen said: "Hello, village head Wang."


    Wang lame up and down looked at Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman, suspiciously asked: "you two know me?"


    "Mr. Wang, you are really a noble man. Two years ago, I came to the village and had dinner with you at the same table."

 Chapter 119

    The village head''s narrow eyes, nervous thinking, he thought about it, also failed to find this man and woman from the memory, but he is a person on the scene, good at improvising.


    "Oh, I remember. We did deal with each other."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "village head, I''m going to trouble you again this time."


    "What''s the trouble? Do you want to stay? No problem. I have a vacancy at home. "


    "Village head, we are from the County Tourism Bureau. We are going to investigate the situation of B & B in the village. Recently, the County Tourism Bureau has prepared the next document to subsidize the well managed B & B. in addition, we will give some rewards to the villages that vigorously develop B & B. I reveal some inside information: the bonus is very considerable."


    Chang Wen pretends to be a member of the County Tourism Bureau. In this way, he can make the village head work harder.


    After listening to Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman, the village head stood up and said, "welcome, welcome! I think you two know each other very well. No wonder a few years ago, several groups of people came to the County Tourism Bureau. Since then, B & B in our village has developed. "


    The head of the village called out to the house, "old lady, here''s your guest."


    A fat woman came out of the room.


    The village head said, "this is a cadre of the County Tourism Bureau. Go to change some tofu and entertain the guests at noon."


    The village head''s wife said with a smile: "a few months ago, a section chief came to the County Tourism Bureau and stayed in my house for two days. She was satisfied with my house''s B & B, and said that she wanted to give an advanced B & B home."


    Chang Wen said to Wang Xiaoman in a hurry: "do you check whether the village head''s family has been rated as the home of advanced B & B?"


    Wang Xiaoman took out a book from his backpack, pretended to turn it over, and said in a fuss: "Oh! You see, I''m confused. The village head''s family has been rated as an advanced B & B home. "


    Wang Xiaoman finished, took out 5000 yuan from his pocket, handed it to the village head''s wife, and said, "this is the reward for the advanced home stay."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a notebook and asked the village head to sign on it.


    The village head''s wife was happy and said happily, "I''ll tell you what the section chief said. It''s not a word."


    Chang Wen enticed: "the county tourism bureau is also preparing to select the stars of B & B. this award is even more generous. It is said that there are 20000 yuan of prizes. Now, the county is making a selection. This time, we just want to find out."


    The village head''s wife said to herself, "you two can just inspect our B & B facilities. You can see how good our conditions are. There are two beds in each room, which is the same as the standard room in the hotel. Moreover, my place is clean and sanitary, and the bed list is changed every day."


    Chang Wen said, "we are going to stay at your house this time."


    The village head''s wife said happily, "I have four B & B rooms in my family, but no one lives in them. When you two come, I''ll give you two rooms in Chaoyang."


    The village head''s wife excitedly carried soybeans to the tofu shop to change tofu.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman chat with the village head.


    Chang Wen said: "this time we''ll have to trouble the village head. We want to start from the afternoon to investigate the B & B of every family, mainly to see the hygiene, environment and service attitude of the B & B


    "No problem. After we have lunch, I''ll take you all. I think we can run more than 30 B & B houses in our village in two days."


    Chang Wen was very happy. Unexpectedly, they pretended to be cadres of the County Tourism Bureau, which did not arouse the suspicion of the village head at all.


    Of course, the bonus of 5000 yuan also had the effect of smoke bomb.


    After lunch, the village head said, "let''s go. I''ll take you two to investigate."


    Chang Wen said: "village head, take her with you. I want to sort out the information at home. Recently, we have been to several villages, but a lot of information has not been sorted out."


    Of course, Chang Wen can''t come out because he knows him.


    The village head and Wang Xiaoman began to investigate the B & B situation.


    In the afternoon of that day, I went to eight B & B houses in qianshantun.


    Only one of the eight houses has guests.


    Now is the off-season of tourism, few visitors come to play.


    The next day, the village head took Wang Xiaoman and his family to run.


    When the 18th house was investigated, the owner of the house said, "a man and a woman came to my house the night before yesterday. They went to the forest park early this morning."


    Wang Xiaoman is very happy. It seems that this man and woman are probably the direction and Dousha.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what''s the name of this man and woman? Have you registered? "


    The owner of the family was embarrassed and said, "I forgot to ask. I only heard that the man''s name is Xiaoyun, and the woman''s name is Xiaogang."


    Wang Xiaoman was disappointed. It seems that this man and woman are not the direction and the bean paste.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Direction is a cunning guy. Maybe, he deliberately gave himself and Dousha such a false name to confuse outsiders.


    Wang Xiaoman found an excuse and went home early with the village head.


    She told Chang Wen: "there is a family with a man and a woman. The time and gender are right, but the name is not right. I think: we have to lie in ambush near this house and see who this man and woman are


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman left the village head''s house and hid in a small forest, staring at the door of the family from a distance.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun slanted and a man and a woman came.


    Wang Xiaoman took out his telescope and said dejectedly, "it''s not the direction and the bean paste."


    Chang Wen took a look through the telescope and said, "No


    On the third day, the village head and Wang Xiaoman continued to investigate the B & B.


    They ran for a whole day and checked all the houses in the village.


    It''s frustrating: we still haven''t found the direction and the trace of Dousha.


    Wang Xiaoman asked the head of the village, "there are only over 30 B & B houses in the village. Are there any missing ones?"


    The head of the village affirmed: "I have a list here. I can''t miss one. However, there are still several families living alone in our village. In the mountains, none of these families have run B & B


    Wang Xiaoman then asked: "although these families who live alone have not applied for B & B, if there are guests who want to stay, they won''t refuse, will they?"


    "That''s right. If the guests have to stay, they won''t refuse. Isn''t it a fool not to make money?"


    Wang Xiaoman begged: "village head, can you take me to some scattered families tomorrow? Maybe they have already set up B & B


    The village head said, "the farthest of these scattered families is seven or eight li away from here. If you want to run all these families, it will only take two days. Well, I''m going to work in the village tomorrow. I''ll send an old hunter from the village to accompany you to investigate. "

 Chapter 120

    Coincidentally, the old hunter was the old man they had dealt with.


    Early in the morning, the old man carried a shotgun, took Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman on the road.


    Chang Wen asked nervously, "master, are there wild animals here?"


    "Yes, there are wolves, wild boars and pheasants."


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "if there are wild animals here, then there should be wild animals in Hutou bee scenic area."


    "The tiger head bee scenic area has been developed, and those wild animals are scared away. As long as there are people, the wild animals will also escape."


    There are five families scattered outside the village.


    As soon as he ran to the third family, 50 meters away, Chang Wen was surprised to find a pink coat hanging on a bamboo pole outside the house.


    Chang Wen is very familiar with this coat, because it is the one Dousha often wears.


    Chang Wen nervously said: "sister Wang, direction and Dousha live in this family. You see, the red dress is Dousha."


    "Are you right?"


    "It can''t be wrong. Dousha likes this dress best and often wears it."


    Chang Wen found an excuse and said to the old man, "I''m going to make it convenient. You two should go to this family first."


    Chang Wen hid behind a bush and watched the family nervously.


    The old man took Wang Xiaoman to this family.


    This family is also a hunter, in addition to the old couple, as well as son and daughter-in-law.


    At the moment, there is only one old woman at home.


    Old hunter explained: "big sister, this is a cadre of the County Tourism Bureau, to investigate the business of running B & B


    The old lady said happily, "please sit down. Please sit down."


    Wang Xiaoman asked straight to the point: "aunt, do you have guests at home?"


    "Yes, four days ago, a man and a woman came. They said that they were husband and wife. They came here to travel, and they had to live in my home. They said that this place is beautiful and secluded. It is said that this woman''s neurasthenia, specially to recuperate


    Wang Xiaoman quickly asked: "are the two guests at home?"


    "I went out early in the morning and said that I was going to the scenic spot. My son and daughter-in-law accompanied them. To tell you the truth, this couple is very generous. They give my family 200 yuan a day, my son and daughter-in-law accompany them to play, and they also give 200 yuan for traveling. You say, this is too generous. "


    The old hunter said with a smile, "big sister, you are rich."


    "Ha ha... I don''t know how long they live. If they live here for a month, they will be rich."


    Wang Xiaoman casually asked a few words and said to the old hunter, "let''s go back."


    Old hunter puzzled asked: "this just ran a family, how to go back?"


    Wang Xiaoman said: "running a family is enough."


    Chang Wen came out of the Bush and asked in a small voice, "is that right?"


    "Yes, it''s four days ago. The time coincides, and the clothes also confirm this. It seems that direction and Dousha live here."


    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen return to the village head''s home. They prepare some things, and then go to the neighborhood of the family.


    They hid behind the bushes and watched the family.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, four people came far away.


    Wang Xiaoman raised his telescope and saw that it was the direction and the bean paste, as well as the family''s son and daughter-in-law.


    The direction looked energetic and complacent.


    Dousha has a depressed look with a drooping head.


    "This direction is cunning enough to tell this family that Dousha is his wife, suffering from depression. How come Dousha''s sad face won''t arouse people''s suspicion."


    Chang Wen looked through the telescope and said anxiously, "in just a few days, Dousha has become much thinner. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that her body will not be able to bear it."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what do you want to do next?"


    Chang Wen said decisively: "Tonight we lie in ambush near the house, as long as the direction out of the toilet, we will catch him, tied up and sent to the police station."


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. You see, this family has two hunting dogs. They are very fierce. In the morning, when the old hunter and I came to his house, the two hunting dogs knew the old hunter, so they didn''t yell and didn''t rush up. If we went there, the two hunting dogs would be enough for us to clean up."


    "Yes, I should have brought some medicine to kill these two hounds."


    "Little brother, the direction is very good at attracting people, which gives this family a lot of benefits. If we arrest the direction, this family will certainly come out to help the direction. At that time, we just can''t afford to go, maybe we will be arrested by this family and send us to the dispatch office."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "the direction of this guy is really cunning, even hiding in this lonely household, if it is not for us to have one more heart, let it miss."


    "Yes, hiding the direction here is like entering the safe. No matter who it is, he will not think of hiding here."


    After discussing for a long time, they finally decided to stare at the house nearby and capture it if they find the direction and act alone.


    But will the direction act alone?


    It''s very unlikely that the direction will act alone.


    They waited for two days in a row, but they hardly went out. Even if they went out, they just walked in the yard and couldn''t find a chance to start.


    Chang Wen said anxiously, "sister Wang, it''s not a good thing for us to wait. You can see that Dousha has lost a lot of weight and looks depressed. How can we drag it down? What should we do if there''s something wrong?"


    "Little brother, what do you say to do?"


    "I think it''s better to call the police and let them grasp the direction."


    Wang Xiaoman worried and said: "if the police come to grasp the direction, I estimate that the direction will take Dousha as a hostage. In this way, it is not easy for the police to start. In case the direction takes Dousha away from the family, the mountain is behind. As long as he hides in the mountain, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Yes, but let''s just wait until the golden age."


    "I don''t think the direction will leave here for a while, because this place is too remote and safe. It''s safe to hide here," Wang said


    "Then we have to wait here."


    "I think: there will always be opportunities."


    They had been waiting for three days. On the fourth day, early in the morning, they came out of the house and walked in the yard.


    After a while, the direction said a few words to the young man. Then, the young man went into the house and carried a shotgun. He accompanied the direction and left the house. It seemed that they were going out.

 Chapter 121

    Chang Wen was overjoyed and said excitedly, "as soon as the direction goes, let''s go to this family and rescue the Dousha immediately."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the direction suddenly stopped. He looked around, took something out of his pocket and handed it to the young man. What else was he saying.


    Wang Xiaoman took a look through the telescope and said: "it seems that he handed a bank card to the young man. I thought: he originally wanted to go to the town bank with the young man to get money, but suddenly he changed his mind. Maybe he told the young man the password of the bank card and asked him to get money on his behalf."


    Chang Wen regretfully said: "this direction is really cunning. Maybe in his subconscious, danger is approaching, so he is not willing to leave Dousha for half a step."


    "Maybe the direction is to worry about the escape of Dousha."


    Direction and young man muttered for a long time, young man took the bank card, put into the pocket, a person on the road.


    He stood on the road and watched the young man go away. Then he turned around and went back to the farmhouse.


    Chang Wen said eagerly: "sister Wang, I''m here to stare. You can follow the young man to the town. When the time comes, the camera will go. I think: you can make use of this young man. It''s better to use a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain and move the direction out of the farmhouse. In this way, you can save the bean paste."


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and promised, "well, I''ll go with the young man. I''ll get in touch with him any time I have any information."


    Chang Wen was lying behind the Bush, staring at the farmhouse without blinking.


    Wang Xiaoman cat waist, not slow to follow the young man.


    The young man walked towards the town. On the way, he met some villagers and stopped to talk with them.


    It''s more than ten miles away from the town. It''s all rugged mountain paths. One goes up and the other goes down.


    Wang Xiaoman dare not follow too close, she knows: hunters are very sensitive, and he is also carrying a shotgun.


    Fortunately, there are not many people on the mountain, and there is only one way, so we won''t lose them.


    More than an hour later, the young man came to town.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    There were few people in the town, and it was very cold.


    The young man went into the bank in the town, worked on the ATM for a while, and took out a pile of money.


    Wang Xiaoman walked up behind the young man and patted him on the shoulder.


    The young man turned around alertly and asked, "what are you doing?"


    It was a woman, and the boy''s nerves relaxed.


    "Brother, I want to talk to you."


    "I don''t know you," the young man asked


    "Ha ha... Brother, you don''t know me, but I know you. I know: you are helping a fugitive to withdraw money now. It''s against the law


    The young man widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "who are you? What do you... What do you want? "


    "Brother, don''t you understand what I said? There is a man and a woman living in your house. The man is a prison break. He hijacked the woman. Now the public security is looking for him. "


    "You said that man was a prison break?"


    The young man was a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Wang Xiaoman took out his mobile phone, took out a wanted warrant, put his mobile phone in front of the young man and said, "look carefully, is the man in the photo the one who lives in your family?"


    The young man looked carefully, nodded and said, "it''s a bit like him."


    "Brother, it''s either a little like him or him. I''ll tell you. We''ve been staring at him for a week


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Wang Xiaoman lied: "I''m a policeman in plain clothes."


    "Do you have a police officer''s card?"


    "Ha ha... We plainclothes police don''t take police officer card. If we take it with us, it will expose our identity."


    "Why should I believe you are a plain clothes policeman?"


    "With this warrant, besides, I tell you: if you don''t believe it, we''ll go to the police station in the town right away. I believe the police will make you believe it."


    The young man was a little scared and said in a panic: "I am a hunter. I don''t care who lives in my family. Anyway, he gave me money, and my family let him live and eat. If you are a plain clothes policeman, why don''t you go and catch him? Why are you following me? "


    "Brother, it''s not that we don''t arrest him, it''s that we want to protect the lives of the hijackers. If we rashly arrest him, he will probably take the hostages."


    The young man turned his eyes and said, "I don''t care about your business. Anyway, he asked me to withdraw the money. I have to give the money to him. I don''t care about anything else."


    With that, the young man turned and walked out of the bank.


    Wang Xiaoman put out his hand to hold the young man''s arm, put a looped leg under his feet, threw the young man to the ground, and then held him down.


    "Brother, I''ll warn you for the last time: if you continue to help this escaped prisoner, you will be an accomplice. He will be in prison for ten years, and you will also be in prison for five years."


    While struggling, the young man said, "I''m just a common man. I don''t know who the escaped prisoner is, and I don''t care about that."


    Wang Xiaoman see young man stubborn, had to take out a mobile phone to the police.


    After a while, a police car came and two policemen jumped down.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "the city public security bureau is looking for the direction of the escaped prisoner who lives in his home. Now, he helps the suspect to get money from the bank and helps him escape."


    The police took the young man and Wang Xiaoman to the police station.


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "this direction is very cunning. If you fight hard to rescue the hostage, it may cause danger to the hostage''s life. I suggest that you take a plan to transfer the direction out of that family, and you''d better lure him to the town to catch a turtle in a jar."


    The police took Wang Xiaoman''s advice.


    The police asked the young man to call the direction and said he couldn''t operate the ATM.


    The young man withered, obediently obeyed the orders of the police, and called the direction.


    "Brother, I''ve been to the bank in the town, but I can''t operate the teller machine. I''ve done it several times, but I haven''t got any money. Elder brother, you''d better take it yourself. I''ll wait for you here. "


    The direction said unhappily: "little brother, didn''t you say you could operate the ATM? Why can''t I withdraw the money? "


    "I withdrew money from the ATM three years ago, but now I forget all the operating procedures. I''m a little confused."


    "Little brother, you go to the ATM and I''ll teach you how to operate it."


    It seems that the direction is not willing to leave the farmhouse.


    This cunning guy is really extraordinary.


    The police wrote on the note: you tell him that the ATM is full of foreign words and you are confused. Let him come to the bank in person.

 Chapter 122

    According to the words written on the police note, the young man said to the direction: "big brother, it''s not me who is stupid. Today, something strange happened on the teller machine. It''s all foreign words. I can''t understand them at all."


    Direction of doubt asked: "Why have become a foreign word? It''s impossible. "


    "Elder brother, I don''t dare to ask the staff of the bank. I''m afraid that if I ask, people will let me withdraw money from the counter, but I need an ID card."


    Direction quickly said: "you don''t ask, don''t ask, just wait there, I''ll come right away."


    Wang Xiaoman is overjoyed and makes a phone call to Chang Wen.


    "Little brother, I have taken the young hunter to the police station. Just now he called the direction and asked the direction to come to the bank in the town. The direction has agreed. Younger brother, as soon as you leave the farmhouse, go and rescue the bean paste. "


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and said, "great, sister Wang, your plan to divert the tiger from the mountain has been successful."


    He saw the direction and hurried out of the farmhouse, and soon disappeared at the end of the path.


    Chang Wen went to the farmhouse immediately.


    He called out at the gate of the yard, "is anyone there?"


    An old lady came out and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Aunt, are there two tourists living in your house, a man and a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m the brother of the male tourist. My brother called me yesterday and asked me to come and give him some money."


    "Oh, your brother just went to the bank in town to withdraw money."


    "Auntie, there is not much money on my brother''s bank card. Moreover, there is a limit to withdraw money from the bank card. I can''t withdraw much. I sent the money to him."


    Chang Wen patted the bag.


    The old lady is very happy that someone gives money to the residents, which means that the residents will stay with her parents.


    The old lady said happily, "come on in."


    Chang Wen asked, "my brother is in town. Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law is in the house."


    Chang Wen cried out, "sister-in-law, I''m here."


    Dousha heard Chang Wen''s cry. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law? Come out quickly


    Dousha came out of the inner room and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "My brother called me yesterday and said he had no money on him. He asked me to send him money. I came all night. It took me a lot of effort to find here."


    When Dousha saw that her mother had left, she quickly asked, "Chang Wen, how did you... How did you find out here?"


    "I''ve been following the direction for a week, but I can''t find a chance to start. Just now, I made a plan to get the direction to the town. Wife, let''s go now. "


    Chang Wen said in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, since the elder brother has gone to town, we have also gone to town. Last night, I lived in the town, and my things are still in the hotel in the town."


    "Well, let''s go to town and find your brother."


    Dousha said hello to the old lady: "we are both in town."


    The old lady asked with a smile: "come back for lunch?"


    Chang Wen replied: "Auntie, it''s more than ten o''clock now. When we get to the town, it''s noon. We can''t make it back. We must eat at the restaurant in the town at noon and come back in the evening. By the way, madam, you can''t live here. I want to live here tonight, too


    "I can live, no problem."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "sister-in-law, let''s go quickly. Don''t get in trouble with my brother."


    Chang Wen takes Dousha out of the farmhouse, and they speed up their pace.


    In a small hill, Dousha suddenly hugs Chang Wen from behind.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "Chang Wen, thank you for saving me!"


    "Wife, I''m your husband. It''s natural to save you. We have to go to the police station in the town as soon as possible. It''s safe there. Besides, the direction hasn''t been caught yet. It''s dangerous at any time now. "


    "Chang Wen, if it wasn''t for you, I would be finished!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    They went directly to the police station in the town.


    He rushed to the town and went straight to the bank.


    The young man stood at the door of the bank, waving to the direction.


    The direction went over and asked, "what''s the matter, let me have a look."


    As soon as he walked into the bank, two policemen held him down.


    "Don''t move! We''re the police. You''re under arrest! "


    There was no struggle for direction. He was a wise man and knew that he had been ambushed by the police.


    He said angrily: "little brother, you betrayed me, it''s not interesting enough!"


    The young man wrongly said: "brother, I don''t want to betray you, but I was caught by the police, so I had to do what the police said."


    The police handcuffed him in the direction, put him in the police car and immediately sent him to B city.


    Wang Xiaoman, Chang Wen and Dousha took a taxi in the town and returned to B city.


    Chang Wen said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, Dousha might have died. At least, she was taken abroad and lived a miserable life."


    "You''re welcome, little brother."


    Chang Wen went home with Dousha.


    Ding Fei and Dousha cry bitterly.


    Crying enough, Ding Fei asked: "daughter, who saved you?"


    Dousha said quietly: "who else can there be? Only Changwen will take me to heart. If it wasn''t for Changwen, I would be finished. Direction this guy is very cunning, he hijacked me, did not panic to escape, went to the tiger bee scenic area, you say, who can think direction will have leisure to go sightseeing. That''s the direction. "


    "This insidious guy, he... He even laid hands on you. It''s just that we are too low vigilant to think of that."


    "Dad and mom, the direction has been pursuing me, but I''m indifferent to him. This time, the direction committed a crime and escaped from the detention center. He transferred all his assets abroad and prepared to live abroad. He wanted to hijack me abroad and force me to be his wife."


    "This villain is insane."


    Ding Fei asked Chang Wen, "how did you find the trace of the direction?"


    "I commissioned an investigation company. They are very powerful, and the investigators are all excellent soldiers. Through the surveillance camera, they can find out the whereabouts of the direction van. Then through analysis, they think that the direction is likely to attack the West and go to the hutoufeng scenic spot, so I went to the scenic spot and found the shelter of the direction by various means, By using the strategy of removing the tiger from the mountain and trapping the direction, Dousha was rescued. "


    Dou Dagui sneered and said with disdain, "you''re a loser. You can make it up. Hum! You can cheat my daughter, you can''t cheat me. With your virtue, you can save Dousha? "


    Ding Fei also coldly said: "yes, you instigate my daughter to take all the credit on you, just want to move home?"

 Chapter 123

    Dousha explained: "Dad, mom, this time I can get out of danger all rely on the rescue of Changwen. I want Changwen to move home."


    Ding Fei rolled his eyes to Chang Wen and said, "it''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard to get rid of him. He can''t come back again."


    Dou Dagui also said firmly: "you want to move back, unless the earth becomes square."


    There was a lot of noise outside the door. Doumai yelled, "open the door, grandma is coming."


    Doumai and doumi helped the soymilk into the door.


    Dounai was overjoyed and said, "granddaughter, you have been missing for ten days. Grandma has lost ten jin of meat. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see grandma. "


    "Grandma, I was rescued by Chang Wen."


    Dousha pours into Grandma''s arms.


    Dounai stroked Dousha''s back and said with emotion: "great granddaughter, I didn''t expect that the direction turned out to be a heinous gangster. Fortunately, the police were able to solve the case quickly. I''ve asked someone to make a banner and send it to the police station later."


    "Grandma, it was Chang Wen who rescued me."


    Soymilk did not seem to hear the explanation of Dousha, said: "granddaughter, a good rest at home for two days, do not rush to work."


    Chang Wen was put aside and no one paid attention to him.


    Dou Dagui kicked Chang Wen and said with disdain, "you don''t want to go away!"


    Chang Wen walked out of the bean family in a gloomy way. He was very disappointed. He thought that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law would be very grateful to him and would let him move back to the bean family immediately. Unexpectedly, no one in the bean family believed that he saved the bean paste.


    As soon as Chang Wen came out of the building, doumi caught up with him.


    "Brother in law, you wait."


    Chang Wen turned around and asked curiously, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Brother in law, I heard that the direction has been arrested?"


    "Yes. This is a further crime. He will be sentenced to at least ten years. "


    "Brother-in-law, I''m worried that the direction will give him 50000 yuan."


    "The direction is not a righteous person, in order to reduce the sentence, it is likely to betray you."


    "Brother in law, help me!"


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    "Brother in law, you are resourceful. You will come up with a good plan to save me from danger. If you don''t help me, I will die."


    "Sister-in-law, generally speaking, the police should know that you are being coerced, not actively subsidizing him for 50000 yuan. It should be OK."


    "What if the police think I''m funding him?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll give you an idea. You go to the psychiatric department immediately and say that you have been threatened by a gangster. In the past ten days, you have been unable to eat and sleep, and you want to commit suicide many times. I think: with your symptoms, the doctor will definitely give you a conclusion: depression. With this diagnostic report, it is tantamount to proving that you were coerced. "


    "Brother in law, you are so smart. You are Zhuge Liang of the present age."


    Doumi pours on Chang Wen and hugs him tightly.


    Chang Wen panicked and pushed doumi away, saying, "if the dous see me, I''m just speechless. Now the dous think I''m seducing you. Can you pity me? Don''t let me take the blame."


    Doumi said with indifference: "brother-in-law, what are you afraid of? I''ll testify to you. It''s not that you seduce me, but that I pester you."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m a lost dog now. Please take pity on me and stay away from me."


    Doumi came up again. She hugged Chang Wen tightly and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I just want to be closer to you. Who makes me like you? It''s a pity that you have physiological problems. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ve got a marriage certificate."


    Chang Wen wants to push doumi away, but doumi''s hands are like iron tongs.


    Dou Dagui saw this scene from the window, and he cried: "Mom, come and see, you''ve got to seduce doumi."


    Soymilk went to the window, looked out, sighed and said: "boss, don''t you have long eyes? It''s doumi who holds wunang waste tightly. Wunang waste''s hands hang down and don''t move. I think it''s doumi who entangles wunang waste."


    "Mom, if you don''t seduce doumi, can doumi be fascinated by him?"


    "Doumi, a little girl, can do whatever she wants. Let''s leave it alone as long as she doesn''t jump off the building. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. I''m only afraid of the third granddaughter. She''s going to jump off the building. I can''t afford it."


    "Mom, you see, this loser is eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. You can''t let him make trouble in the bean family."


    Dounai sighed again and said to Dousha, "granddaughter, I think you''d better divorce wunang Fei."


    Dousha pleaded for Changwen: "grandma, this is the problem of doumi. Like you, Changwen has no choice but to doumi. No wonder Changwen."


    Dou Dagui opened the window and yelled: "you''re a loser. You are such a bastard. You are teasing your sister-in-law in the daytime!"


    Chang Wen was startled and said, "doumi, you''ve killed me!"


    Doumi raised his head and said with a smile: "uncle, Changwen is my brother-in-law. I have nothing to do with him. Don''t make a fuss. Now that we''re in the same age, do we still have to do the same thing


    Doumi gave Chang Wen a push and said, "take me to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "It''s not suitable for me to go with you. At that time, the bean family will pour dirty water on me and say that I''ll take you to the private room in the hotel."


    "Whatever they say, even if we go to the private room, the bag will be wrapped. I''m afraid it''s a fart!"


    Doumi pushes Changwen to the car. Changwen sighs and says, "sister-in-law, you''ve done me a terrible job!"


    Changwen takes doumi to a mental hospital. Doumi pretends to be depressed according to Changwen''s instructions. Changwen tells doumi about his illness.


    The doctor concluded: "this is a serious depression, need to take medicine immediately, remember: can''t stop taking medicine."


    Out of the hospital, doumi said: "ha ha... Brother-in-law, you are so powerful that you scare the old experts around."


    "It''s not that old experts can''t do it, it''s that this depression has no detection equipment, it can only be qualitative. I said that several symptoms are the performance of depression, more than four is depression


    Doumi said excitedly, "I''m not afraid of this."


    "Doumi, don''t go to work or run around recently. Stay at home. In case the police want to find out about you, remember: when you speak, you should not use the foreword with the Afterword, but also look left and right, pretending to be scared."


    "I see."


    Changwen sent doumi back to the villa. Just as he was going to the earth investigation company, he received a call from his father-in-law.


    "Coward, you son of a bitch, even abetting Dousha to elope. It''s a wicked ghost. I ask you: did Dousha come to you?"

 Chapter 124

    Chang Wen was startled and quickly asked, "Dad, has Dousha run away?"


    "It''s not running away, it''s eloping with you. You''re so powerful that you deceive my daughter. I order you to send the bean paste back immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "Dad, Dousha is not with me, and she hasn''t called me."


    "You pretend, you continue to pretend, you wait, the police will come to you."


    Sure enough, within 20 minutes, Chang Wen received a call from the police.


    "Are you Chang Wen? Is your wife Dousha with you? "


    "Dousha is not with me, and she has not contacted me."


    "Chang Wen, you have to tell the truth. We have recorded every word you say now."


    "Officer, I guarantee with my personality that Dousha is not with me, and I don''t know where she has gone."


    "Chang Wen, if you know about Dousha, please call me immediately."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen is a little worried. How can Dousha suddenly run away? Where did she go?


    Chang Wen immediately went to Dou''s house. As soon as he knocked on the door, dou Dagui scolded fiercely: "you son of a bitch, you''re pretty careless. Dousha ran to you, but you lied and said you didn''t go. You came to put smoke bombs."


    "Dad, Dousha is really not with me. I want to ask: what did she say when she left home?"


    Ding Fei angrily scolded: "since you''ve been a loser in my family, I don''t have a safe day. No, my daughter just left the tiger''s mouth and entered your wolf''s nest."


    "Mom, I''m really wronged. I didn''t encourage Dousha to leave home, let alone take her in. I''m worried about the safety of Dousha."


    Dou Dagui pointed to a piece of paper on the table and said fiercely, "these words are also written by Dousha under your instruction, aren''t they?"


    Chang Wen went to the table, picked up the note and looked at it. Only a few words were written on it: Dad, mom, whenever you let Chang Wen move back, I''ll go home.


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect Dousha to be stubborn. He dared to threaten his parents by running away from home.


    Chang Wen''s heart opened with a smile, but his face remained silent, saying: "Dad, mom, if you want to let the bean paste come back, let me move back as soon as possible."


    Dou Dagui said with a sneer: "it''s useless. You must have given the idea to Dousha. Now, you come to threaten us to move home."


    Ding Fei pointed to Chang Wen and said angrily, "you''re so vicious


    Chang Wen is very worried about the safety of Dousha. If she runs away from home alone, where will she go?


    "Mom and Dad, for the safety of Dousha, I ask you to let me move back as soon as possible."


    Dou Dagui takes up a stick and beats Chang Wen.


    Ding Fei stopped Dou Dagui and said helplessly: "husband, he''s cruel. He took us by the nose and had to bow his head. In my opinion, let the loser move back first and make plans when our daughter comes back."


    "Grandma! I didn''t expect to be defeated by your boy. "


    Dou Dagui threw down his stick and said helplessly, "you''re a loser. Move the blanket back quickly."


    Chang Wen finally moved back to Dou''s house.


    Just half an hour after he moved back to Dou''s house, Dousha came back.


    Ding Fei hugged Dousha and said painfully, "girl, you are so stupid. How can you run away from home without moving? Now there are so many bad people outside. You are a big girl. How dangerous it is to be outside alone."


    "Mom, I''m not outside. I''m upstairs at my aunt''s house."


    There is a single aunt upstairs. She usually gets along well with Dousha.


    This aunt can play the accordion, and Dousha worships her as a teacher to learn accordion.


    It was this aunt who gave Dousha an idea: "you leave a note for your family, then come to my house to hide and force your parents to let your husband move home."


    After listening to her aunt''s words, Dousha left the note and went upstairs secretly.


    As soon as Chang Wen moved back, his aunt knew and immediately told Dousha.


    Ding Fei curled her lips and said, "the aunt upstairs looks very honest. She gave you a crooked idea in private. She really knows people, faces and hearts."


    "Mom, it''s not the crooked ideas she gave me, it''s the crooked ideas I gave myself. I just ran to her house to avoid difficulties."


    Dousha asks Changwen, "Why are doumi pestering you?"


    "It''s not pestering me, it''s asking me to give him an idea. The direction of the prison break, once coerced doumi to lend him 50000 yuan, doumi worried that the direction will sell her, the police will investigate her responsibility


    "Direction once asked doumi for 50000 yuan?"


    "Yes."


    Chang Wen did not say the direction, once let doumi with a letter, want to see Dousha thing, he does not want to leave a gap between the sisters.


    "Doumi is really confused. He knows the direction is the escaped prisoner. Why don''t he call the police?"


    It seems that doumi''s worry is not redundant. If doumi tells Dousha that she wants to meet her, Dousha will definitely call the police.


    "Doumi is timid. You don''t know it."


    As expected, the police came to doumi and found out about 50000 yuan.


    Doumi didn''t comb her head, wash her face and brush her teeth. She was also dressed in rags. She met with the police madly. She didn''t speak in the foreword and then she laughed.


    The police read doumi''s diagnosis, shook his head, comforted him and left.


    Doumi excitedly called Changwen: "brother-in-law, your idea is really high. Just now the police came to me and asked me a few words to leave. Before leaving, they told me to take good care of myself."


    "Sister-in-law, you should continue to pretend to be ill during this period of time. Don''t be complacent."


    "I know, I will pretend to be ill for a month, but I can''t go to work this month, and I can''t go to the park skipping."


    "Better than jail."


    "That''s a hundred times better than prison, a thousand times better, a thousand times better."


    After dinner, Dousha suggested: "Changwen, I''m hijacked by the direction. I''m so depressed that I want to go outside."


    Chang Wen was a little worried. He called Wang Xiaoman of Dadi investigation company: "sister Wang, my wife wants to go out to relax. I''m afraid it''s not safe. You can send an investigator to follow us."


    "OK, I''ll have Hercules come right away. I''ll call you when he comes."


    Twenty minutes later, Hercules called Chang Wen: "boss, I''ll be downstairs. When you two go out, I''ll follow you closely."


    Chang Wen and Dousha went out of the door. Chang Wen stepped on the electric car and said, "let''s go to the riverside. It''s very quiet there. A few days ago, I went there once. The air is very fresh and humid."


    "Yes, I like water best."


    They went to the river and sat on a wooden chair, chatting and enjoying the night scene.


    Under the dim light, the river was flowing quietly.


    It''s a small river. It''s about 100 meters wide. The current is not very fast, but it''s very deep. The deepest part is about 10 meters. "

 Chapter 125

    Chang Wen looked around, and he found that the girl in the hospital uniform came a few days ago. She was still sitting on the wooden chair, staring at the river.


    Chang Wen thought: this girl must be seriously ill, depressed, ran to the river to relax.


    While chatting with Dousha, Chang Wen keeps a close eye on the girl in the sick suit.


    The girl suddenly stood up, her hands together on her chest, her head down, as if in prayer.


    Chang Wen had an ominous feeling. He watched the girl''s every move alertly.


    The girl prayed for about ten minutes, then walked towards the middle of the river.


    "That girl is going to commit suicide by jumping into the river!"


    Chang Wen screamed and rushed to the girl.


    The girl had gone down the river, and soon the water was up to her waist.


    "Stop! Don''t go on! "


    Chang Wen jumped into the river while shouting.


    Although he can swim, he can''t swim very well.


    The water has gone over the girl''s shoulder. In a moment, the girl was engulfed by the river.


    Chang Wen fumbles with his hands and grabs the girl''s arm. He tries to swim towards the bank.


    The girl struggled and refused his help.


    Several times, the girl broke away, but was caught by Chang Wen.


    After a fight, Chang Wen finally pulls the girl to the shore.


    Dousha grabbed the girl''s two hands and dragged her ashore.


    Chang Wen breathlessly climbed up and saw that the girl was spitting water out.


    "That''s close. I almost missed her."


    Chang Wen said to Dousha, "dial 120 as soon as possible."


    Not far from the river is a big hospital. The ambulance came in less than two minutes.


    The girl was taken to the hospital.


    The police also came to inquire about the situation at that time.


    It happened that a reporter was also walking by the river, and he photographed the scene with his mobile phone.


    The reporter interviewed Chang Wen on the spot: "excuse me: what did you think when you saved people?"


    Chang Wen light answer: "I did not think of anything."


    Reporters puzzled asked: "do you rely on an instinct to save people?"


    "Maybe."


    "Excuse me: I see you just saved people. It seems that you can''t swim very well."


    "Yes, my swimming skills are not very good. I can only say that I just took off the hat of a dry duck."


    "It''s very dangerous that you dare to go into the water to save people with your swimming skill. Did you think about it at that time?"


    "Hey, you have too many questions. I''m not a hero. I just rely on an instinct to save people."


    Chang Wen picked up the bean paste and left.


    The next day, Chang Wen''s heroic deeds of saving others were published in the newspaper. City B immediately gave Chang Wen the glorious title of an advanced individual who sacrificed himself to save others, and gave him a bonus of 20000 yuan.


    Dou Dagui pointed to the photo and asked: "you''re a loser. Do you know this girl?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you. Why do you want to save her? I think you and this girl must know each other. Besides, you two have some relationship


    Chang Wen said: "Dad, you... You think too much."


    "I ask you: last night, were you going to the river, or did Dousha go to the river?"


    "Dousha wants to go outside to relax. I suggest going to the river. The air there is very fresh, the scenery is very good, and it''s very quiet."


    Dou Dagui said with a sneer: "that''s right. Maybe you and the girl often date at this river. Last night, the girl saw you get back together with Dousha, so she was pessimistic and disappointed and jumped into the river to commit suicide."


    Chang Wen was speechless by his father-in-law''s words.


    Ding Fei looked at the photo in the newspaper and asked, "you''re a loser. Do you think this girl is beautiful, so you run to save her? Do you want her to be your spare tire?"


    Chang Wen''s mother-in-law''s words made him speechless.


    "I... I really don''t know that girl."


    Dou Dagui warned: "you''re a loser. We''re asking you to move back home. Don''t mess around outside. Look at you. You''re seducing your sister-in-law and seducing women outside. Can''t you change your fickleness?"


    "I''m not playful. It''s doumi who pesters me. Every time I''m with doumi, she comes to me. I don''t know this woman at all. Moreover, this woman is wearing a sick suit. She is seriously ill. Maybe she has a terminal disease, so she wants to commit suicide. "


    Ding Fei said to Dou Dagui: "you go to the hospital to find out what the girl is suffering from. In addition, you can ask her about it from the side. Do you know the loser?"


    Dou Dagui went to the hospital immediately. He took the newspaper and asked. A nurse told him, "this patient lives in obstetrics and gynecology department."


    Dou Dagui went to obstetrics and gynecology department and found this girl.


    The girl was pale and sleeping in the hospital bed.


    Next to him sat a middle-aged man about fifty years old.


    Dou Dagui shook the newspaper and asked, "girl, did my son-in-law save you last night?"


    The girl opened her eyes and said nothing.


    The middle-aged man stood up and asked sternly, "who are you? What are you doing here? Please go out


    "I''m... I''m the father-in-law of the hero. I want to ask this girl a few questions."


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "I warn you: leave this ward immediately, never step into this ward, otherwise, I will make you look good."


    While talking, a young man came in.


    The middle-aged man ordered, "get him out of here!"


    The young man tugged at Dou Dagui''s arm and said, "uncle, you know better. Go out quickly."


    Dou Dagui put on airs and said: "I... my son-in-law saved people. You don''t appreciate me and let me go. I want to protest!"


    The young man took Dou Dagui''s arm, pulled him out of the door and put him against the wall of the corridor. He said fiercely, "old man, you know better. Don''t make trouble here. You''ll be beaten all over the place when you go out."


    "You... You want to threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s advice."


    The young man put Dou Dagui into the elevator and said, "don''t let me see you again."


    Dou Dagui was a little scared, because there was a trace of lethality in the young man''s eyes.


    Dou Dagui goes out of the hospital and calls Ding Fei.


    "My wife, there is a middle-aged man sitting in the girl''s ward, who seems to be the girl''s father. It''s amazing. There is a young man, who seems to be the girl''s boyfriend. They told me to get out of the ward and put me in the elevator, threatening me not to step into the ward again. Wife, I don''t think it''s possible to have anything to do with this girl. Otherwise, the young man would have beaten him all over the place. "


    "It''s good that they have nothing to do with each other. In a word, it''s very suspicious to save a beautiful girl. I think it means to find a spare tire."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said: "maybe we have been trying to divorce our daughter and wunangtao, forcing him to find a spare tire. In my opinion, our daughter will not divorce wunangtao. In this case, we will be polite to wunangtao in the future."

 Chapter 126

    Ding Fei echoed: "yes, let''s be a little polite to the loser in the future. However, we can''t let him kick his nose on his face. I have to let him pour my urine jar and let him polish your shoes."


    "Well, he has to cook three meals."


    Dou Dagui made a phone call to Chang Wen: "when you come back, buy a fish and make sweet and sour fish at night to scare me."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I went to the hospital today to find the girl who was rescued by you. I wanted to ask her what is the relationship with you. Unexpectedly, a strong young man pulled me out of the ward, forced me into the elevator, and threatened me: you''re welcome if you come again."


    "Dad, this is unnecessary. I really have nothing to do with that girl."


    "I don''t think you dare to have anything to do with that girl, because her boyfriend is too good."


    Chang Wen hung up. He was a little worried about the sick girl.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Since she wants to commit suicide, 80% of her patients are terminally ill.


    Chang Wen thinks that since he has saved the girl once, he should do good things to the end and save her again.


    He went to the hospital and walked into the girl''s ward. It was a single room with elegant layout.


    The patient number at the head of the bed says: Tian Chen, 21 years old.


    What is strange is that the column of disease type is blank. Maybe she is suffering from a rare and difficult disease.


    Tian Chen was asleep with a sad look on his face.


    Chang Wen stood at the head of the bed and quietly looked at the girl for a while. Then he carefully lifted the sheet on the girl''s foot and pinched her ankle with his hand.


    He wanted to give the girl a Yin pulse to see what she was suffering from.


    Just then, the middle-aged man came in.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a pair of thick nearsighted glasses. Behind the glasses is a pair of deep eyes.


    Little glasses recognized Chang Wen and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "I... I want to give her a pulse."


    "What''s your pulse?"


    Chang Wen wants to explain that his number is Yin pulse, but he opens his mouth and swallows his words back, because no one believes that people have Yin pulse, so it''s no use saying it.


    He begged: "uncle, please let me give her pulse..."


    A young man in black came in.


    Small glasses to often text Nu mouth, signal black dress young man to drive away often text.


    Without a word, the young man in black grabbed Chang Wen by the collar and pulled him out of the ward to the elevator.


    "You... You can''t do this to me..."


    The door of the elevator opened, and the young man in black kicked Chang Wen into the elevator.


    Chang Wen fell on his ass.


    He had just walked out of the hospital when his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Listen, let''s meet by the river at ten o''clock tonight."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "who are you?"


    "Can''t you recognize my voice?"


    Chang Wen finally recognized that he was a little glasses.


    Judging from his age, xiaojingjing may be Tian Chen''s father, and the young man in black may be Tian Chen''s boyfriend.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t touch your finger. I hope you will keep the appointment on time."


    Chang Wen hesitated and said, "OK... OK."


    After dinner, Chang Wen first went to the earth investigation company and told Wang Xiaoman about Xiaojing''s appointment to meet him by the river at 10 o''clock.


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "this small glasses may have no evil intention, but we still have to guard against it. Well, I''ll let Hercules go with you. "


    Chang Wen was accompanied by Hercules by the river.


    Ten o''clock sharp, small glasses on time, followed by the young man in black, holding a black password box.


    Hercules hid behind a tree not far away, observing the movement.


    Looking at Chang Wen, the little glasses asked: "you let your father-in-law come to the hospital and pester him. You also visit him again and again with an open mind and hypocrisy. What''s your intention?"


    "I... I sympathize with Tian Chen. I think: she must have some serious illness. I hope I can help her."


    "Ha ha... How do you want to help her?"


    "I want to find out the cause of her illness, and then treat her symptomatically."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "I... I know a little bit about medicine."


    "Haha... That''s a good excuse, very good."


    The little glasses clapped.


    "I... I''m not an excuse. I mean it."


    Small glasses put away smile, Yin Yin said: "boy, you just want to get some money, you saved Tian Chen, should give you some reward."


    Little glasses turned to the young man in black and said, "open your suitcase."


    The young man in black put his suitcase on the chair and opened the secret lock. He saw that the suitcase was full of 100 yuan bills.


    "There are 200000 yuan in this suitcase. Take it as your reward. Remember: from now on, don''t pester us any more. "


    Chang Wen said angrily, "I don''t want to be paid. It''s just an instinct for me to save Tian Chen. I can''t take the money."


    Small glasses Yin Yin asked: "you too little? I ask you: how much do you want? I can do what you want. "


    Chang Wen seems to feel that someone slapped him in the face.


    "I said, I don''t want any money from you. I just want to do my best to help Tian Chen again."


    "Do you really want money?"


    "Yes, I will never ask for a cent."


    Small glasses made a gesture, the young man in black closed the suitcase, and then picked up the suitcase and left¡°


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    "I said again and again that I just wanted to help Tian Chen."


    Small glasses Yin Yin asked: "you saved Tian Chen, do you want to let her promise?"? It seems that you are in love with Tian Chen. "


    "I''m a married man. My wife is a beautiful woman. My wife and I have a good relationship. How can we have other women''s ideas?"


    "Is it?"


    In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and opens Dousha''s life photo.


    "You see, she''s my wife."


    The little glasses looked carefully, nodded and said happily, "that''s good. If you don''t have this idea, you''ll be right. Otherwise, you''ll die without a place to bury yourself."


    Obviously, small glasses are threatening Chang Wen. If you want to make Tian Chen''s idea, it''s not polite to you.


    "I... I would like to venture to ask: what is Tian Chen suffering from?"


    "Her illness has nothing to do with you. I want to advise you: stay away from us. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Uncle, I really want to help Tian Chen."


    "Don''t you have ears? I''ve warned you again and again to stay away from us. I don''t want to repeat it for the third time. Remember: a person should do things in a proper way and stop just enough. "


    Little glasses turned and left.

 Chapter 127

    Chang Wen looked at the back of his little glasses and murmured: "strange, doesn''t he want to cure his daughter?"


    It must be small eyes don''t believe that they know medicine, so they disdain to introduce Tian Chen''s condition to themselves.


    Chang Wen is a muscle. In his subconscious, he thinks that God let him save Tian Chen in the river. Then God also hopes that he can save Tian Chen from his illness.


    Chang Wen decides to take a time. It''s better to go to the hospital again when the little glasses and the young man in black are not around. He can give Tian Chen a Yin pulse and find out her condition.


    Chang Wen told Wang Xiaoman about this idea.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "brother, do you really like Tian Chen?"


    "No, I just sympathize with her and hope she can live."


    "Little brother, aren''t you afraid of trouble? According to my experience, that little glasses is not an ordinary person. Since he doesn''t believe you, he won''t let you treat Tian Chen. If you insist on seeing him, you will end up with Mr. Dongguo. "


    "Sister Wang, I don''t know how to do it. I really want to save Tian Chen''s life."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "then I''ll let the thin monkey look at his glasses and find out who he is. Then I''ll wait for the opportunity to see Tian Chen."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. It''s better to see when the little glasses and the young man in black are not in the hospital. I only need 15 minutes to diagnose Tian Chen''s disease."


    "Little brother, it can''t be urgent. Just wait for my news."


    A week later, there was no news from Wang Xiaoman, but Chang Wen encountered something strange one after another.


    That day, Chang Wen drove his car to pick up Dousha from work. On the way, he passed a small supermarket. He suddenly remembered that a pair of socks on his feet were broken, so he stopped and went into the supermarket to buy a pair of socks.


    When he returned to the car, he suddenly found a cowhide envelope on the driver''s seat.


    Chang Wen was surprised. Apparently, someone opened the door of the cab while he was away and put the envelope on the seat.


    Who has the ability to open the door of a car imported from Germany?


    Chang Wen opens a cowhide envelope with two photos inside.


    The first photo shows a man and a woman walking into Dongfeng Hotel. From the back, the man looks very fat, but the woman is very slim.


    The second photo shows a man and a woman sleeping on a big bed in the guest room.


    Chang Wen is surprised to recognize that the man is his father-in-law Dou Dagui.


    Obviously, someone is following Dou Dagui, and a micro camera has been installed in Dou Dagui''s guest room.


    Chang Wen takes a close look at the woman and feels very fresh. She looks like she''s only in her early 30s.


    He never dreamed that this hen pecked Dou Dagui would dare to cheat.


    The photo was taken at three o''clock yesterday afternoon.


    Chang Wen looks up and looks around. There is no suspicious person nearby. He must have gone.


    Does this person know that Dou Dagui bullies Chang Wen, so he sends ammunition to Chang Wen.


    These two photos are Dou Dagui''s pigtails.


    If Ding Fei sees these two photos, she has to beat Dou Dagui to death. Moreover, she will divorce Dou Dagui and sweep Dou Dagui out of the house.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to make the bean family''s backyard on fire. If his father-in-law and his mother-in-law really get into trouble, the bean paste will be caught in the middle and in a dilemma.


    Chang Wen put two photos in a cowhide envelope, and then put the envelope into his pocket.


    After dinner, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the two photos and said with a smile: "little brother, I think the person who secretly took the photos is trying to help you. If Dou Dagui knows you have these two photos, he will never bully you again."


    Chang Wen curled his lips and said, "I don''t want my father-in-law to think that I''m blackmailing him. I don''t want him to think that I''m blackmailing him. It''s better to be bullied by him than to be like this."


    "Little brother, are you a masochist?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m thinking about Dousha. Whether it''s a quarrel between my father-in-law and my mother-in-law, or a quarrel between me and two old people, it will make it difficult for me to be a man. I don''t want to embarrass my wife. "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you still love your wife so much. You are worthy of being a model husband. It''s a pity that no one has given you this certificate. I really feel aggrieved."


    "Sister Dou, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Take a moment to ask the father-in-law to go to the teahouse, show him these two pictures, and tell him that someone is cutting a knife in the back, so that he can guard against it. Otherwise, your father-in-law will often date this woman. As the saying goes, "there is no airtight wall. One day, your mother-in-law will find out about your father-in-law''s affair. At that time, the bean family will not be safe."


    "But if I show these two photos to my father-in-law, he may misunderstand that I took them secretly."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the time on the photo and asked, "it was taken at three o''clock yesterday afternoon. Where were you yesterday afternoon?"


    "By the way, at two o''clock yesterday afternoon, Dousha asked me to take her to a hotel to visit customers. I was waiting in the lobby of the hotel until four o''clock when she came out. I sat in the lobby of the hotel for the past two hours without moving."


    "This will clean you up, and then Dousha will testify to you."


    Chang Wen immediately called Dou Dagui: "Dad, do you have time now?"


    "Loser, where are you? What do you mean by that


    "Dad, we haven''t been chatting. I''d like to invite you to Tiantian teahouse now. Let''s talk."


    "Hee hee... You have money in your hand, and you know how to be filial to your father-in-law. OK, I''ll go to Tiantian teahouse immediately. You can make a pot of Biluochun tea for me, and then give me some snacks."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen immediately went to Tiantian teahouse.


    After a while, dou Dagui came happily.


    Tea boy brought a pot of Biluochun and four plates of snacks.


    Dou Dagui happily asked: "the boss has given you bonus again?"


    Chang Wen nodded and said casually, "he gave me a bonus of 2000 yuan."


    "Ha ha... Quite a lot. Recently, I''m a little nervous. You give me 1000 yuan."


    Without saying a word, Chang Wen takes out 1000 yuan from his pocket and hands it to Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui was a little bit more satisfied and said, "son-in-law, you have been doing well recently. Your mother-in-law and I are quite satisfied. I hope you will make persistent efforts and continue to perform well. Maybe your mother-in-law and I will gradually accept you and not let you divorce Dousha."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Dou Dagui was drinking tea and eating snacks. He said happily, "son in law, what do you want to say to me?"


    In the three years since Chang Wen and Dousha got married, dou Dagui has never called his son-in-law. This is the first time.

 Chapter 128

    Chang Wen takes out a cowhide envelope from his pocket and hands it to Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui asked: "what is this? Can''t it be money? "


    "Dad, when I went to pick up Dousha this evening, I passed a supermarket on the way, so I went in and bought a pair of socks. When I came out, I found that someone had put this envelope in the car. I opened it and was shocked."


    "What''s in it that can scare you?"


    Dou Dagui opens the envelope, shakes it out, and two photos fall out.


    He picked up the picture and looked at it. He was so frightened that he said, "who took this?"


    "Dad, I suspect that your enemy followed you and took these photos just to make our backyard on fire."


    Dou Dagui was shocked and asked, "did your old mother-in-law also receive the photo?"


    "I don''t think the old mother-in-law will receive these photos, because if the person who took the photos secretly gave them to the old mother-in-law, they won''t give them to me again."


    Dou Dagui panicked and said: "grandma, he... He went to the room to take pictures, but why didn''t I find out? When I get in, I lock the door tightly. There can''t be a third person in the room


    "Dad, it''s not taken by people. It should be taken by a micro camera. That is to say, someone installed a micro camera in the guest room."


    "He... How did he know I was in this room? Is there a micro camera in every guest room? "


    "Dad, if you think about it carefully, do you choose this room every time you go out with this woman?"


    "Yes, this is room 108. Every time I go out with this woman, I''m in this room. I think the number of this room is very lucky, and on the first floor, if anything happens, I can jump out of the window and escape."


    "Ha ha... Dad thought very carefully. I thought: this person must have been staring at you for a long time and know your dating rules, so he installed a micro camera in room 108 ahead of time."


    "Grandma, this guy is so cunning that he knows that I have a date in room 108 every Wednesday afternoon. It seems that he has been staring at me for a long time."


    "Dad, think about it: who is this man?"


    Dou Dagui tightened his brow and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he glared at me and asked: "I''m a loser. I think about it. It seems that I have no enemy. If I want to say something, it''s you."


    "Dad, do you doubt me?"


    "Yes, I''ve never given you a good face since you came into our bean family. You must hate me deeply if you ask me to polish my shoes every day?"


    "Dad, although you are not very polite to me, but you are my father-in-law. I don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, just look at the face of the bean paste, and I won''t give you a black hand."


    "Well! You''re very shady. I''ve seen it for a long time. You said, "do you want to pick my pigtail when you secretly take pictures of my date?"


    "Dad, take a closer look at the time in the picture. It was taken at three o''clock yesterday afternoon."


    "Loser, where were you at three o''clock yesterday afternoon?"


    "Dad, at two o''clock yesterday afternoon, I sent Dousha to Dongfeng Hotel to meet customers. Dousha went to the conference room on the first floor. I had been waiting on the sofa in the hall for two hours. At four o''clock, Dousha came out. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dousha. "


    Dou Dagui immediately called Dousha: "girl, where were you at three o''clock yesterday afternoon?"


    "Dad, how did you ask about my whereabouts?"


    "Girl, answer quickly."


    "I went to Dongfeng Hotel at 2 pm yesterday and didn''t come out until 4 pm."


    "Girl, where have you been these two hours?"


    "He is also in Dongfeng Hotel. He has been sitting on the sofa in the lobby playing games."


    "Are you sure that the loser hasn''t gone out in these two hours?"


    "Of course, in the meantime, I went to the bathroom twice. When I passed by the lobby, I saw Chang Wen sitting on the sofa."


    "I see."


    Dou Dagui hung up and said to Chang Wen, "I''ve wronged you. It seems that you didn''t take these two photos."


    Dou Dagui patted his forehead and said to himself, "I don''t have any enemies. I won''t be followed and photographed. What''s more, I''ve worked so hard. It''s really strange."


    "Dad, you can''t have an enemy, can you?"


    "Boy, don''t think I''m cruel to you. I''m a good man outside. I''ve never been a sinner. My principle is to plant more flowers and less thorns. No matter how many friends there are in this world, it''s not enough to have one enemy. "


    Obviously, dou Dagui has no enemies.


    So, who took these two pictures secretly?


    Dou Dagui asked the waiter for a lighter. He burned the two photos together with the cowhide envelope.


    "Son in law, you have to keep it a secret. Don''t tell a second person about it."


    "Dad, my mouth has an iron door. I will never let out a word. It''s just... I''m afraid you''ll talk in your sleep."


    "I can''t speak so clearly when I talk in my sleep. Besides, this woman''s name is very strange. I finally called her name, and your mother-in-law won''t be suspicious."


    Chang Wen was curious and asked, "what''s the name of that woman?"


    "Ha ha... I can tell you, her name is yangchunmian."


    Chang Wen chuckled and said, "this name is really strange. If you talk in your dreams, your mother-in-law will think you want to eat spring noodles."


    "Ha ha... Her surname is Yang, spring of spring, sleep of sleep, call out from the mouth, is yangchunmian, ha ha... So, I''m never afraid to talk in my sleep."


    Such a funny name is not afraid to talk in sleep.


    Chang Wen advised: "Dad, you have to pay attention. Anyway, you have been watched. In the future, as long as you have a rendezvous with this young man, you will be photographed secretly. It''s too much to guard against."


    Dou Dagui nodded and sighed: "grandma, it''s really bad luck. How can I be targeted. Ah! It seems that you can''t have a tryst with yangchunmian in this period of time. "


    "Dad, if my mother-in-law knows about this, we will never have peace."


    "I know, in fact, I and this sunny face are just playing on occasion. They don''t have real feelings."


    Dou Dagui looked at Chang Wen and said with satisfaction, "son-in-law, you have dealt with this matter very well. It shows that you are one with me. In the future, I will cover you and do your mother-in-law''s work. Let her be polite to you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you, too."


    Chang Wen and Dou Dagui went home one after another.


    Ding Fei saw a clue and asked Dou Dagui, "where did you go in the evening?"


    Dou Dagui replied, "watch people play chess at the gate of the community."

 Chapter 129

    Just after the incident, Chang Wen received another envelope. When he opened it, there was only one picture inside.


    Chang Wen looks at the picture and shivers again.


    I saw a woman sitting in a man''s arms, two people embrace kiss.


    The photo was taken from the side. I can''t see the whole face of the woman clearly. I can only see one side.


    Although just looking at the profile, we can clearly recognize that this woman is Ding Fei.


    That man looks like he''s only in his 30s. He''s very handsome, but he looks impetuous.


    Chang Wen muttered: "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law would take care of the old cow eating tender grass and find a little white face outside. It''s really shameless."


    Chang Wen looked at the picture and muttered, "is it the same person who secretly photographed the father-in-law and his mother-in-law? Does this man want to catch the pigtail of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law? "


    Last time, Chang Wen took two pictures of his father-in-law with his mobile phone.


    This time, he also took this picture with his mobile phone.


    What should I do with this picture?


    Judging from the time of the photo, it was taken yesterday morning.


    Ding Fei would dance fan dance every morning and then sing.


    Surely this man in his thirties is his dancing friend or singing friend?


    They were brave enough to kiss each other on the park chair.


    Yesterday morning, after Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company, he went to the earth investigation company and spent the whole morning discussing with Wang Xiaoman about Tian Chen.


    Obviously, he can''t prove that he won''t take pictures of his mother-in-law in that period of time.


    If I showed this picture to my mother-in-law, she would think it was taken by him.


    What should I do with this picture?


    One way is to destroy it as if you haven''t seen this picture.


    Another way is to secretly give it to the old mother-in-law, give her a wake-up call, let her pay attention in the future, don''t be too presumptuous.


    Chang Wen thought about it and decided to take the second way.


    That afternoon, Chang Wen saw his mother-in-law go home early, so he followed her.


    As soon as his mother-in-law entered the house, Chang Wen knocked on the door twice, stuffed the cowhide envelope under the door into the house, and then ran down the stairs to the fourth floor.


    The door opened with a bang, and the mother-in-law muttered curiously: "who is knocking at the door? Why is there no one


    The door clanked shut.


    Chang Wen thought: my mother-in-law must have found the cowhide envelope under the crack of the door. Maybe she is opening the envelope at this time.


    Chang Wen''s guess is right.


    Ding Fei picked up the envelope from the ground and opened it. She was so scared that she sat down on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Who filmed us? Why didn''t I find out then? "


    Ding Fei suddenly realized: "there must be someone taking a picture behind the bush. I''m too careless. I shouldn''t be so arrogant. I hold this picture in the park all day. Fortunately, it''s in my hand. If my husband sees it, he''ll catch my pigtail."


    Ding Fei immediately burned the photo and the envelope.


    After a while, Chang Wen went home.


    Ding Fei asked: "you''re a loser. Did you find anything unusual today?"


    "What''s unusual? Are you talking about the weather? It''s a bit unusual today. It''s sunny and rainy


    "What I''m talking about is: outside our building, I didn''t find any abnormal people, such as: furtive, brain searching people?"


    Chang Wen shook his head: "nothing unusual? Ma, have you lost something? "


    "Oh, one of my little vests on the balcony is missing. I think it seems someone has stolen it."


    "Mom, it''s windy today. Maybe it''s blowing downstairs. I''ll go down and look for it."


    "Well, if it goes downstairs, it will be dirty. I don''t want it anymore."


    Chang Wen began to cook dinner.


    Ding Fei said tentatively: "son in law, what do you think I''ve done to you recently?"


    "Mom is very kind to me. It''s getting better and better."


    "Son in law, I used to be too harsh on you. It''s wrong. Anyway, you are also the son-in-law of our Dou family. Recently, I''ve figured out that I should treat you as half a son."


    "Thank you."


    "Son in law, I may have offended several people outside. These people will pick bones in their eggs and slander me. If you hear any gossip, you should report it to me in time."


    "Mom, you are not afraid of the shadow. Even if you have any gossip, you can''t be slandered."


    "That''s not necessarily. As the saying goes, spitting stars can drown people. Now with the development of science and technology, some people can take photos, that is, grafting one person''s face onto another person''s body. This kind of photos can be made true. "


    "Mom, in fact, this kind of photo can be seen at a glance. Even if it''s perfectly imitated, it can be identified."


    "Who can tell? People will believe these photos of P. People like me, who often dance and sing with men, are easy to be slandered by others. "


    "Ma, it would be wicked of you to be slandered."


    "It''s not impossible. In a word, I''m not afraid of this kind of thing, because I can sit upright."


    "That''s right. As long as you don''t do it, it''s impossible for anyone to put it on your head. "


    If you do, you can''t deny it.


    Dingfei didn''t fall asleep all night. She went over those who had different opinions with her one by one. At last, she suspected someone.


    This person is yellow hair, the old woman who often dyed her hair yellow. She is about the same age as Ding Fei.


    This yellow hair dances well and sings well, which makes Ding Fei very jealous. Usually, they don''t like to talk much.


    Ding Fei decided to revenge Huang Mao, so after dancing and singing every day, she would put on sunglasses and a mask, change into a big dress, and then follow Huang Mao to see where she went and what kind of people she contacted.


    Ding Fei thinks: This yellow hair must have a date, because she is a widow.


    Sure enough, after staring for three days, I found some clues.


    Huang Mao goes to a place every day. It''s a courtyard in a small alley.


    From the appearance, the courtyard is very shabby and a bit shabby. There should be a poor man living in it.


    Ding Fei found a few bricks under his feet, lying on the wall and looking into the yard.


    She found a wheelchair in the yard with a 40 year old man sitting on it.


    Ding Fei was very happy and thought: I finally got hold of you. Originally, you also have a good friend.

 Chapter 130

    Ding Fei knocks on the door of the courtyard. Huang Mao runs to open the door. When he sees Ding Fei standing outside, he is a little surprised.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ding Fei said happily: "I happened to pass by here and saw you enter the yard, so I wanted to visit you."


    She went into the yard and asked, "who is this man?"


    "Oh, he''s my brother. He had a car accident a few years ago and injured his lumbar spine. Now he hasn''t recovered. He can only sit in a wheelchair. His wife divorced him and had no children, so no one took care of him. Every day after dancing and singing, I come to help my younger brother cook and eat here by the way. "


    Ding Fei was disappointed. She thought she had caught Huang Mao''s pigtail. Unexpectedly, Huang Mao was a good sister with love and righteousness.


    Ding Fei said awkwardly: "you are busy, I just drop in to visit."


    Huang Mao didn''t keep Ding Fei, but Yin Yin said: "let you down, I''m sorry."


    Ding Fei left in a mess, she felt: This is the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    Ding Fei''s date is his singing friend. This man likes to relax and hate to work all day. He sings and plays chess every day. He doesn''t have a serious job.


    Fortunately, his parents are retired civil servants, and they have an expensive pension, so they can let him grow old.


    Ding Fei got close to this little white face and didn''t spend less money.


    Give xiaobailian 1000 yuan of pocket money every month, and help xiaobailian pay the phone bill. Sometimes they have to go to a restaurant. Ding Fei pays the bill.


    Since someone took a picture secretly, Ding Fei was a little scared and didn''t dare to contact little white face more.


    Little white face quit and ran to find Ding Fei: "sister Ding, you are really not interesting enough. My first time is dedicated to you. Now you have abandoned me. Do you think I am a rag? You can use it if you want, and you can put it aside if you don''t want to use it."


    "Xiao Wang, it''s not that I''m indifferent to you. To tell you the truth, two days ago, someone secretly took pictures of us embracing in the park. I suspect that someone has been staring at us. Recently, we should pay attention to that. We can''t have more contact. It''s better not to have any contact and avoid the limelight."


    "Sister Ding, are you looking for an excuse? I don''t believe that someone is staring at us. You say, in this park, how many men and women are holding each other and gnawing at each other? Is there more of us? "


    "Xiao Wang, I burned the photos I took secretly. Otherwise, I''ll show them to you. I''m telling the truth. You must believe me. "


    "Sister Ding, we were hugged in the park and photographed secretly. After that, we went to the hotel to make a room. No one would take a picture secretly, would we?"


    "Xiao Wang, we are really being watched. If we go to a hotel to make a room, we will be blocked in the room, which will be even worse."


    "Sister Ding, don''t fool me with these words. I know you''ve had enough of me. Now you want to abandon me. OK, give me 50000 yuan for youth loss, and I won''t pester you."


    Ding Fei was startled. Xiao Wang asked for a youth compensation of 50000 yuan. Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth.


    Over the past year, Ding Fei''s money on xiaobailian has been 20000 yuan.


    To tell you the truth, Ding Fei retired and only got a pension of 3000 yuan.


    Dou Dagui is a consultant in Yongli company, and he can get 8000 yuan of living allowance every month.


    The sum of their money is just over 10000, which is not enough for Ding Fei.


    She needs 3000 yuan a month for her beauty and 2000 or 3000 yuan for her clothes. In addition, she eats and drinks with her friends every month, and her bank deposit is zero.


    "You... You want to blackmail me?"


    "Sister Ding, it''s not enough for you to say that. I''ve been with you for two years, and I only ask you 50000 yuan for youth loss. Is that more? You go and ask, they need 100000 a year. "


    It''s not that Ding Fei doesn''t want to associate with Xiao Wang, but that she is worried that if she wears a band, she will make a storm all over the city.


    She is a person who wants face and doesn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    "Xiao Wang, you can spare me a little time, and I''ll find a way."


    Ding Fei went home with a sad face and sighed.


    Chang Wen was cooking dinner when he heard his mother-in-law sighing and asking, "Mom, are you not feeling well?"


    "Don''t mention it. When I was dancing, I bumped into a dancer and let her fall. The bracelet on my hand was broken. I was asked to pay 50000 yuan. I was worried that I couldn''t get the money."


    "Ma, is this man cheating you? Can she afford to wear a bracelet of 50000 yuan?"


    "This bracelet was bought for her by her son. Her son is a general manager and should be rich. I think this bracelet may be worth 50000."


    Chang Wen knows that his mother-in-law is lying.


    He had given umbrellas to his mother-in-law several times, and saw that none of the dancing women wore bracelets, usually wearing necklaces.


    Why does mother-in-law tell this lie?


    "Mom, if you want that broken Bracelet back and take it to the jade shop to repair it, maybe you can sell it for a few more money, so that you can make a little less loss."


    Chang Wen''s proposal made Ding Fei difficult. He prevaricated: "the broken bracelet has been thrown into the dustbin for a long time. Where can I find it now?"


    Obviously, Ding Fei is lying.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? If you tell me the truth, maybe I can do something for you. "


    Ding Fei was forced helpless, had to say: "son-in-law, I now treat you as a son, some words, I can''t say with my husband, also can''t say with my daughter, can only discuss with you."


    "Mom, go ahead. I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Chang Wen has already guessed that Ding Fei must want to break up with that little white face, but people are not willing to ask her to pay 50000 yuan for her youth loss.


    "My son-in-law, there is a 40 year old man among my singing friends. We usually compare singing skills with each other. Apart from that, it doesn''t matter. Recently, this man met with a little difficulty. His father had cancer and was in urgent need of surgery expenses. He asked me to borrow 50000 yuan. You say, if I refuse, it will hurt me. But if I don''t refuse, and I have no money in my hand, it will kill me. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "fifty thousand yuan is not a big sum. I''ll ask my boss to advance my salary for a few months."


    "Ah! Son in law, you are my good son in law. If you can get 50000 yuan, thank you very much. "


    "Mom, we are all a family. It''s a shame to say thank you. Tomorrow I''ll take back 50000 yuan."


    The next day, Chang Wen went to the bank to withdraw 50000 yuan and gave it to Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei happily takes the money to find Xiao Wang.


    "Xiao Wang, this is the youth loss fee for you. We are both clear. From now on, we are pure singing friends. I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me."


    Xiao Wang happily took the money and said, "sister Ding, you are really interesting."

 Chapter 131

    Ding Fei took 50000 yuan to settle Xiao Wang. Looking at Xiao Wang''s happy look, she could not help lamenting in her heart: money is god horse, emotion is floating clouds.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei both have pigtails in Chang Wen''s hands. They are more polite to Chang Wen.


    Some of Chang Wen''s monks can''t figure out which God is coming to help them, and they are willing to be unsung heroes.


    This morning, Chang Wen just sent the bean paste to the company and received a call from doumi.


    "Brother in law, I want to commit suicide again!"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "who''s bothering you again?"


    "I stay at home alone and pretend to be ill. I don''t even have a speaker. I''m suffocating. I''d rather die."


    "Sister in law, you can play games and talk to the nanny."


    "I''m not interested in playing games. Nanny and I are not of the same level. We don''t have the same language. Brother in law, please come to my house to talk with me."


    Dou''s family all suspect that Chang Wen has seduced Dou MI. Where does he dare to go to Dou''s house.


    "Doumi, the boss asked me to pick up the guests at the airport. I have to start right away."


    "Brother in law, come back to my house when you have finished receiving the guests."


    "Doumi, I''m afraid I don''t have time today."


    Chang Wen refused, he resolutely hung up the phone of doumi.


    He went home to wash the family''s clothes and was ready to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    Just out of the building hole, doumi jumped out of a taxi and jumped into Chang Wen''s arms.


    Chang Wen said in a panic: "all the neighbors here know me..."


    "Brother-in-law, we are in the door. No one can see us. Let me have a hug."


    Doumi hugged Changwen tightly. Her face was close to Changwen''s chest. She said quietly, "brother-in-law, I feel comfortable listening to your heartbeat."


    Chang Wen looked nervously around for fear that a neighbor would suddenly come out of the building.


    Ding Fei, the mother-in-law, is very familiar with the neighbors in the building. If someone sees this scene and talks awkwardly in front of Ding Fei, she will definitely settle with Chang Wen.


    Because Ding Fei has a pigtail in Chang Wen''s hand, Ding Fei is also eager to grasp Chang Wen''s pigtail.


    "Doumi, someone''s coming!"


    Dou MISONG opened his hand and asked, "is there anyone in your family?"


    Chang Wen lied, "your aunt is at home."


    Doumi said unhappily, "my aunt hates it very much. Her mouth is like a leaky door. When something comes to her mouth, a mouse will turn into a tiger or a tiger with wings."


    "Doumi, I''m going to the airport. If I don''t leave, it''s too late."


    Chang Wen then hurried into the car.


    Doumi got into the car and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, please send me home first."


    Changwen takes doumi to the gate of the villa community, and then pretends to drive towards the airport.


    Not far away, he turned around and went to a supermarket.


    Chang Wen bought some daily necessities. As soon as she came out of the supermarket, a seven or eight year old girl came running over and put a cowhide envelope into Chang Wen''s hand. She said, "uncle, this is for you."


    Chang Wen was so familiar with this kind of cowhide envelope that he was surprised and asked, "little girl, who asked you to send this letter to me?"


    The little girl didn''t answer and ran away.


    Chang Wen wants to catch up with the little girl and ask who gave the envelope to her.


    As soon as he took two steps, he stopped.


    Even if she catches up with the little girl, what can she tell him? At most, tell him: it was an uncle or an old man who asked me to give it to you.


    Chang Wen went back to the car uneasily. He opened the envelope and took out a picture inside.


    "Ah


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    This picture is actually the scene of him and doumi embracing in the cave more than an hour ago.


    This is a side photo. The faces of Chang Wen and Dou MI can be easily distinguished.


    Chang Wen was stunned.


    This mysterious photographer doesn''t seem to be helping himself, but warning himself: I''m monitoring every move of you and your family. If you are not honest, I will make these scandals public and ruin you and your family.


    Chang Wen thought calmly for a while, and he thought: it must be small glasses to take candid photos of people.


    Last time, small glasses once threatened him: "if you come close to us again, I will let you know my strength."


    Maybe, this is what little glasses said.


    He''s really good. He''s tracking everyone in the Dou family.


    It seems that there''s nothing to do with Dousha. So far, we haven''t received any photos of Dousha.


    Chang Wen is a little angry. Xiaojingjing is so mean that he saves his daughter. He doesn''t know how to be grateful, but he returns his gratitude with resentment.


    As soon as Chang Wen stepped on the accelerator and drove to the hospital, he wanted to ask for an explanation from Xiao Jingjing.


    In the middle of the car, Chang Wen gradually calms down. He thinks that the purpose of taking pictures with small glasses is to keep himself away from them.


    As long as they never go to the hospital, no longer just ask Tian Chen''s condition, small glasses will not continue to play this game.


    Chang Wen thought about it for most of the day, but he still couldn''t let Tian Chen go.


    He didn''t want to have a direct conflict with little glasses, so he went to the river in the evening.


    Chang Wen thinks: if the girl is alone by the river, he can persuade her to give him a Yin pulse.


    Master once told him: not all diseases can be cured by eight trigrams acupoint pressing. If two-thirds of a person''s 720 Yin veins have stopped beating, then the person will not be saved.


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to the river by himself. He hid behind a big tree and looked around the river.


    About eight o''clock, Tian Chen came to the river alone. She was still sitting on the wooden chair, staring at the river.


    Chang Wen concludes that there is only one girl.


    So he quickly went forward and called softly, "Tian Chen, do you still know me?"


    Tian Chen nodded and said, "thank you for saving me, but you can save me from the river, but you can''t pull me back from the disease. I''ve got your mind. I hope you won''t appear in front of me again."


    "Tianchen, I want to give you a pulse."


    "There''s no need. Really, I''m dying."


    "Tian Chen, it''s not sure whether I can pull you back from the hands of the disease. I can only judge if I have a pulse."


    "Really don''t bother, you go quickly, wait a moment, someone will come."


    Chang Wen found that a young man in black came towards the river.


    He sighed and said, "Tianchen, if you don''t let me treat you, it will leave you a lifelong regret. I hope you can think about it again. If you want to live, come to the river tomorrow."


    Chang Wen finished and left quickly.

 Chapter 132

    The next night, Chang Wen came to the river again.


    He hid behind the big tree and looked around. There was no one by the river, only a few street lamps blinking.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen felt that there was a gust of wind behind him. A big hand covered his mouth. He was pushed to the ground, with a cloth in his mouth and his eyes covered.


    Chang Wen wants to call, but he can''t.


    He wanted to struggle, but he was tied up with all kinds of ropes.


    He was carried into a car.


    The car is driving fast, first very smooth, then bumpy, it seems that the car is driving on a dirt road.


    More than two hours later, the car finally stopped.


    Chang Wen was carried away for about ten minutes before he was thrown to the ground.


    "Take off his mask and take out the cloth from his mouth."


    Chang Wen recognized that the person who gave the order was Xiao Biao.


    He looked around. It was a small forest.


    In the bright moonlight, he saw little glasses and two men in black standing fiercely.


    "Why do you kidnap me? It''s against the law


    "I know the law better than you. Don''t talk about the law with me. Do you know why I kidnapped you here?"


    "I... how could I know what you think."


    Little glasses waved and said, "throw him into the pit."


    Two men in black threw Chang Wen into a pit. The pit was the size of a coffin. How deep was it.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to bury me alive? "


    Chang Wen suddenly felt numb. The shadow of death was like a dark cloud in his brain.


    Small glasses squatting in the pit, looking at the constant, word by word said: "boy, you guessed right, please remember today''s day, it is your death."


    "You''re... You''re a murder, you''re a capital crime. I want you to think it over."


    "Ha ha... You still do ideological work with me, are you worthy? What a joke. "


    "You... Don''t make a mistake and you''ll end up hating me forever. If you bury me alive, the police will catch you. It''s a capital crime."


    "Ha ha... Boy, I have to tell you: I buried you alive without any clue. The police can''t solve the case."


    "Why are you burying me alive?"


    "Boy, I have already warned you to stay away from us, but you just don''t listen. You can only say: if you want to die, I have to let you die."


    "I approached Tian Chen to save her life. Why don''t you let me save her?"


    "Boy, I don''t have time to talk to you. I just want to ask you one question: who sent you to get close to us?"


    Chang Wen was surprised. It seems that this is the crux of the problem.


    Small glasses suspected that Chang Wen was instructed by someone, deliberately pay attention to Tian Chen''s every move in the river, and lost no time to save her, and then, also give Tian Chen treatment.


    It''s all about getting close to them. There''s a mastermind behind it.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "are you secret workers? Why are you afraid of being approached? "


    "Boy, I''ll give you ten minutes. This is your last chance. If you want to survive, you should hand over the mastermind. In ten minutes, we''ll start to bury the earth. In five minutes, you''ll die in this pit. "


    The little glasses looked at the watch and began to count the time.


    "I didn''t want to get close to you, but I happened to meet Tian Chen by the river and jumped into the river to commit suicide. I saved her, and then I wanted to help her treat her. I just wanted to say something from my heart. I felt sorry for Tian Chen, who was behind the scenes."


    "Boy, I remind you, it''s been three minutes."


    "Uncle, you are a smart man. Can''t you see that I am a broad-minded and kind-hearted man? Then again, why should I be instructed to approach you? Are you spies


    "Boy, it''s been five minutes."


    "Uncle, I think you should be a smart man. If you look at me, you should know who I am."


    "Boy, it''s been seven minutes, and there are still three minutes left. As long as you name the person behind the scenes, I''ll let you go and give you a sum of money."


    Chang Wen thinks he''s dead. It seems that this little glasses thinks that he''s being ordered to approach Tian Chen on purpose.


    The question is: is Tian Chen a secret worker? Is there any military secret on Tian Chen?


    Little glasses stood up, waved and ordered, "bury it."


    With that, little glasses turned and left.


    Two men in black, armed with military shovels, began to fill the earth pit. It seemed that they were going to bury Chang Wen alive.


    Chang Wen is a smart man. At the last moment, he yelled: "I said, my backstage planner is an old man."


    Small glasses turned around, a wave of big hand, command: "stop."


    He went to the pit, squatted down, and asked, "you said it was a little old man?"


    Chang Wen''s body had been buried in the earth, and he felt a little out of breath.


    "You... You pull me up, I''m... I''m suffocating..."


    Small glasses command: "pull him up."


    A man in black jumped into the earth pit and picked up Chang Wen.


    Another man in black drags Chang Wen into the pit.


    "Boy, make it clear who''s behind the scenes."


    In order to survive, Chang Wen can only make up a lie.


    "It''s a little old man. He promised to give me a million dollars to get close to Tian Chen, and then try to build up feelings with Tian Chen as much as possible, and get words out of her mouth."


    "What''s the name of the little old man?"


    "He just said his surname was Wang. Let me call him Lao Wang tou."


    "What does he look like?"


    "He''s only about 1.5 meters tall. He''s thin. His eyes are thin. His nose is rosacea. His mouth is a little small. His two ears are fan ears, just like pig Bajie."


    Small glasses asked: "a million has been given to you?"


    "No, I''ll give it to you when it''s done."


    Small glasses said angrily: "boy, do you think I''m a fool? Throw it into the pit and bury it."


    "You... You don''t mean what you say. I gave up the mastermind behind the scenes, and you still have to bury me alive. It''s not interesting enough. I don''t say anything about the loyalty of the Jianghu."


    Two men in black mentioned Chang Wen and threw him into the earth pit.


    Chang Wen was almost knocked unconscious. His brain is blank. It seems that he is dead tonight.


    If he died in the hands of the little glasses, it''s really wrong. He felt that he could not close his eyes.


    "Boss, bury it. Don''t talk nonsense to him. I don''t think he has a word of truth in his mouth. Since he wants to die, please help him."


    A man in Black said to little glasses.


    Small glasses squatted beside the pit, regretfully said: "boy, originally you saved Tian Chen, I should not be ungrateful to bury you alive, but I have to do so, because I want to protect myself, besides, I gave you a chance, but you even fooled me, made up a little old man''s story, I think you are looking for death, no wonder I am."

 Chapter 133

    "You... Please forgive me. I''m going to die like this. It''s too unfair, because there''s no backstage planner. What do you want me to do? I can only make up stories. "


    At this critical moment, the small glasses of the mobile phone ring.


    "It''s Xiaozhen, who hasn''t gone to bed so late?"


    Small glasses say small Zhen, let often text whole body tremble.


    "Uncle, you didn''t sleep either."


    "I''m still a little busy. I''ll go to sleep after I''m busy. Are you OK, Xiao Zhen? I heard that you have graduated. Have you found a job


    "Uncle, I''ve become the general manager. Haven''t you heard that a new Dafa real estate has been built in B city recently? I''m the general manager of Dafa real estate. "


    It was quiet at night. Chang Wen heard the voice clearly on the phone. He was surprised to hear that the girl who called Uncle Xiaojing was Lin Xiaozhen.


    Chang Wen grabs the straw quickly. He takes out his strength and shouts: "little Zhen Mei, help me! I''m Chang Wen. Your uncle is going to bury me alive! "


    Chang Wen''s voice was so loud that he almost fell into the earth pit.


    When Lin Xiaozhen heard Chang Wen''s cry, she asked eagerly, "uncle, who is calling?"


    Small glasses prevaricate a way: "this is the sound in TV."


    Chang Wen continued to shout for help: "sister Zhen, please help me. I''m Chang Wen. I''m Chang Wen. It''s not the voice on TV. Your uncle hijacked me into the woods to bury me alive. If you don''t help me, I''ll die!"


    Small glasses heard that Chang Wen and Lin Xiaozhen are acquaintances, and the relationship is unusual.


    "Uncle, I''ve heard it. It''s Chang Wen who called for help just now. He''s my benefactor and my brother. Uncle, please give Chang Wen your mobile phone. I want to have a few words with him."


    Little glasses asked: "do you know Chang Wen? Chang Wen also saved your life? "


    "Yes, three months ago, I fell down from the mountain on an outing. My heart had stopped beating and I was sent to the crematorium. Just when I was about to be put into the crematorium, I ran into Chang Wen. He thought I wasn''t dead, but he pulled me back from the hand of death."


    "What else is going on?"


    "Uncle, you haven''t come to my house for several months. How can you know this?"


    Xiaojingjing waved his hand and said, "pull Changwen up."


    Chang Wen was pulled up from the pit and untied his rope.


    Little glasses handed the mobile phone to Chang Wen and said angrily, "you''re lucky. It''s ten seconds away. You''ll see the king of hell."


    Chang Wen took the phone and said happily, "sister Zhen, thank you for calling your uncle at this critical moment. If you call ten seconds later, I will see the king of hell now."


    "Brother Chang, what happened? Why did my uncle bury you alive?"


    "Little sister Zhen, it''s hard to say. I''ll come to your house right away."


    "OK, you hand the mobile phone to my uncle and I''ll ask him to send you to my home."


    Small glasses let Chang Wen on the car, on the road, small glasses asked: "do you really understand medicine?"


    "A little bit."


    "Did you really pull Xiaozhen back from death?"


    "When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it''s also a chance."


    "Boy, what''s the relationship between you and Xiaozhen?"


    "Uncle, let''s put it this way. I saved Xiaozhen''s life, so we became brothers and sisters. That''s the relationship."


    Little glasses did not speak again, he sent Chang Wen to linxiaozhen''s house.


    Lin Xiaozhen runs to the door of the villa to meet Chang Wen.


    "Uncle, don''t you come to the house?"


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb your parents so late."


    Little glasses are gone.


    Looking at Chang Wen, Lin Xiaozhen said painfully, "look at you, you are covered with mud. Just now you said that you were almost buried alive by my uncle. I still don''t believe it. Now I have to believe you. Go in and take a shower. After the shower, we are talking slowly. "


    Chang Wen takes a bath. He thinks he is lucky today. He is pulled back by Lin Xiaozhen just before the gate of death.


    Lin Xiaozhen took her father''s pajamas and asked Chang Wen to put them on.


    "Brother Chang, why does my uncle want to bury you alive?"


    Chang Wen narrated what happened when he met Tian Chen at the riverside, and said, "this is what happened. I don''t know what happened. Your uncle suspected that I wanted to get close to them on purpose. It seems that they have a big secret."


    Lin Xiaozhen sighed and said, "brother Chang, you should not die."


    "Sister Zhen, what does your uncle do? I think he''s too lawless to kill anyone who wants to


    "Brother Chang, what does my uncle do? Let alone I don''t know, my mother doesn''t know. She only knows that he is engaged in secret work."


    A blast of cold air rises from the bottom of Chang Wen''s feet. If the little glasses do secret work, he won''t break the law even if he kills himself.


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, you must tell your uncle clearly. I don''t have a behind the scenes planner. I just want to save Tian Chen."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked curiously, "who is Tian Chen?"


    "In her twenties, a beautiful girl seems to be suffering from some difficult disease. Isn''t Tian Chen your uncle''s daughter?"


    "My uncle has never been married. Where''s the daughter?"


    "Your uncle has never been married?"


    "Yes, didn''t I say that my uncle has been engaged in secret work since he graduated from university. It''s said that marriage is not allowed in this job."


    "Ah! It seems that I almost got into the gate of death by mistake. "


    "Brother Chang, it''s two o''clock in the morning. You can sleep for a while. Tomorrow morning, you can take me to the hospital to meet Tian Chen."


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "In my bedroom."


    "I... how can I sleep in the same bed with you?"


    "Afraid of what, you sleep your, I sleep my, I won''t move your finger, little lady still has self-respect."


    Chang Wen was really sleepy. He climbed into bed and soon fell asleep.


    Chang Wen was taken to wake up. When he opened his eyes, it was already daybreak.


    "Brother Chang, get up and have breakfast. It''s nine o''clock now."


    Chang Wen got up, combed and went downstairs.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother, Wen Jing, was sitting in the living room. Seeing Chang Wen coming down, she waved and said, "Xiao Chang, come and sit down first. I have something to ask."


    Chang Wen is embarrassed to shout: "Auntie, disturb you."


    "Xiao Chang, I heard that you were almost buried alive last night?"


    Chang Wen said again about saving Tian Chen from the river.


    Wen Jing asked, "what''s Tian Chen suffering from?"


    "That''s what I really want to find out, but they suspected that I was manipulated to be a villain who was deliberately close to them, so they once wanted to kill me."


    Wen Jing laughed and said, "you are a man of many calamities. However, if you survive, you will be blessed."


    Lin Xiaozhen came to call Chang Wen for breakfast.


    "You go to dinner." Wen Jing said.


    After breakfast, Lin Xiaozhen and Chang Wen went to the hospital together.

 Chapter 134

    A man in black stood in the door of the ward and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The man in black knew Chang Wen and said angrily, "do you still want to die? Get the hell out of here


    Lin Xiaozhen raised her arm, slapped the man in black and scolded, "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Who is the little lady? I tell you: Wenshan is my uncle. "


    The man in black was so scared that he quickly backed away and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. It seems that he is trying to find Wenshan for proof.


    Chang Wen and Lin Xiaozhen enter the ward.


    Tian Chen sleeps lazily in the hospital bed, her face pale.


    Lin Xiaozhen coughed.


    Tian Chen opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaozhen and Chang Wen with a look of doubt.


    She must feel very strange, how can chang Wen enter the ward?


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at the patient card at the head of the bed and asked: "Tian Chen, Wenshan is my uncle. How can I call you?"


    Tian Chen was a little flustered for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Shall I call you aunt or sister Tian?"


    Tian Chen''s face was flushed, and she closed her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Since you don''t tell me what to call me, I''ll call him by his first name. Tian Chen, I ask you: what''s the disease


    Tian Chen closed his eyes and replied, "I haven''t been diagnosed yet. The doctor said that I have a difficult disease. They haven''t seen it."


    Chang Wen interrupted and asked, "what are your symptoms?"


    "Two months ago, I suddenly lost my sense of taste, and then lost my sense of smell. Recently, my eyesight began to blur. One of my cousins also suffered from this strange disease. When his five senses all lost their function, people became comatose and became vegetative."


    Chang Wen was surprised.


    Lin Xiaozhen blame strange way: "often elder brother, you still Leng do, quickly give her pulse."


    Chang Wen asked, "Tian Chen, I want to give you a pulse number to see what disease you are suffering from. Is that ok?"


    Tian Chen nodded.


    Chang Wen takes off Tian Chen''s socks and pinches her ankles.


    He was startled by his first pulse. Four hundred of Tian Chen''s 720 Yin veins had stopped beating.


    Mother, fortunately, it came in time, otherwise in a few days, as long as two-thirds of the Yin pulse stopped beating, Tian Chen would not be saved.


    Chang Wen''s diagnosis is: Tian Chen suffered from facial paralysis, this disease is extremely rare, and there is no drug to treat.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked, "brother Chang, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Facial paralysis."


    "Is there any help?"


    "I''ll try. I''m not sure."


    Lin Xiaozhen discontented and said: "when you saved me, you issued a military order, saying that you would surely save me. Is Tian Chen''s illness more serious than I was at that time?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, only 300 Yin veins of Lin Xiaozhen stopped beating, but 400 Yin veins of Tian Chen stopped beating.


    Don''t underestimate these 100 Yin veins, which is equivalent to the difference between 300 Li and 400 Li. The gap is big enough.


    "Much worse than you were then."


    Lin Xiaozhen anxiously said: "then you can cure her quickly. What are you doing here?"


    Chang Wen grabs Lin Xiaozhen and whispers, "go to the corridor. I have something to say to you."


    When they went to the corridor, Chang Wen looked around. Seeing the man in black standing in the corridor, he said, "go over there."


    They came to the end of the corridor.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked eagerly, "brother Chang, you are so mysterious. What do you have to say?"


    "Tian Chen is pregnant."


    "Ah


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said, "Tian Chen can''t be my uncle''s dry daughter or relative. I guess it should be my uncle''s lover."


    "Your uncle is not married. Since you like Tian Chen, why don''t you marry her?"


    "You don''t understand. My uncle''s profession doesn''t allow him to get married."


    "And this occupation?"


    "There are many things you don''t understand. Don''t ask if you don''t understand."


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and thought about it. She took out her cell phone and called her uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m in the hospital."


    "I heard that."


    "Just now I asked elder brother Chang to see Tian Chen and found that she was pregnant."


    "Ah! What do you mean, Tian Chen is pregnant? "


    "Yes."


    "Nonsense! I think Chang Wen is a witch doctor. At the beginning, he cured you. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse and tries his luck. Maybe it wasn''t him who saved you, it was you who saved yourself


    "Uncle, I believe elder brother Chang''s words. Tian Chen must be pregnant. If you don''t believe me, let the hospital check her immediately."


    "No, I''ll go and buy the test paper right away. I''ll know when I try."


    Half an hour later, Wenshan arrived at the hospital.


    After a while, Wenshan went out of the ward with his head down.


    "Uncle, is Tian Chen really pregnant?"


    Wen Shan nodded, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "how long has she been pregnant?"


    "According to my diagnosis, it should be about 40 days pregnant."


    Wenshan asked again, "have you found out the cause of Tianchen?"


    "She is suffering from facial paralysis. If we don''t pay close attention to the treatment, the result will be vegetative."


    "Ah! Are you... Are you sure you can cure her? "


    Chang Wen replied, "I''m only eight percent sure that I can cure her, but I''m quite sure that I can delay the development of her illness."


    Chang Wen''s words are conservative, because he can''t talk too much. After all, Tian Chen''s 400 Yin veins have stopped beating, which shows that her condition is very serious.


    Wenshan said eagerly: "please treat Tianchen."


    "If I want treatment, I have to give Tian Chen a new environment. She can''t live in the hospital because she can''t take any medicine during my treatment."


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "uncle, I take Tian Chen to my home and ask brother Chang to come to my home for treatment every day."


    "Is it convenient?"


    "Uncle, don''t you trust me? Anyway, he''s my aunt, too, and I''ll take care of her. "


    Wenshan was embarrassed and hesitated: "Tian Chen is just a friend of mine..."


    "Uncle, don''t explain. This kind of thing will only get worse and worse."


    Wen Shan scratched his head and asked, "why don''t I call your mother and say hello anyway?"


    "Uncle, I''ll explain to my mother. If you want to call my mother, how can I introduce Tian Chen?"


    Wenshan embarrassed smile, said: "then I''ll ask you and Chang Wen."


    Wenshan finished and glanced at his watch.


    "I have another important meeting. I''ll leave first. I''ll arrange for someone to go through the discharge procedures. You two can take Tian Chen away."


    Lin Xiaozhen is a decisive person. She walked into the ward and said to Tian Chen, "aunt, let''s go to my house."


    Tian Chen blushed and said, "thank you, Xiao Zhen."


    "You are my aunt. Although you have no reputation, I know that in my uncle''s eyes, you are his wife, so I will treat you as my aunt."

 Chapter 135

    Tian Chen went to Lin Xiaozhen''s house.


    Lin Xiaozhen said to Chang Wen, "it''s not too late. Give her treatment right away."


    Chang Wen learned the lesson of treating Lin Xiaozhen, and asked: "Xiaozhen, please help me when I treat Tian Chen."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked with a smile: "ha ha... Are you afraid that my uncle thought you bullied Tian Chen and buried you alive?"


    "Hee hee... When I treated you, your father hated me so much that he almost put me into a sack and sank into the river."


    "Well, I''ll help you. At least I can prove that you didn''t bully Tian Chen. In this way, my uncle won''t do anything to you."


    Chang Wen went to Lin Xiaozhen''s home every day to treat Tian Chen. A week later, Tian Chen regained his sense of smell. Half a month later, Tian Chen regained his sense of taste.


    Chang Wen told Tian Chen, "I''ll treat you for another half a month and you''ll be cured."


    During the treatment, Wenshan did not visit Tian Chen at Lin Xiaozhen''s home once.


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "why didn''t your uncle come to see Tian Chen?"


    "Does he want to come? My grandfather and grandfather died a long time ago. My mother brought up my uncle. Later, my uncle was disobedient and had to join a secret organization. My mother broke up with my uncle in a fit of anger. "


    "Really cut off the relationship?"


    "Anyway, my mother ignores my uncle. Sometimes when my uncle comes home, my mother doesn''t even call him, just like she does to strangers."


    "Ah! There is also such a sister brother relationship. How did you tell your mother that Tian Chen came to your house this time? "


    "I said publicly: Tian Chen is my aunt. My mother listened and said nothing


    "What did your mother do to Tian Chen?"


    "Of course. In fact, my mother just hates my uncle''s disobedience and has to join that kind of organization, so that she can''t get married all her life. Now, my uncle finally has a girlfriend and is pregnant with his child. Can my mother not be happy? It''s just that she hides this joy in her heart, not in her face. "


    "It''s a strange relationship between sister and brother."


    "Elder brother Chang, I ask you: can Tian Chen''s illness break the root?"


    "Frankly speaking, it''s hard to say whether Tian Chen''s illness can be eradicated."


    Chang Wen gives Tian Chen the number of Yin veins every day. He finds that Tian Chen still has 50 Yin veins that can''t beat. He''s not sure whether he can make these 50 Yin veins jump again.


    Only let all the Yin pulse beat, the disease will be broken.


    "Brother Chang, is my illness broken?"


    "Hee hee... Your illness has been broken for a long time, but I''m worried that your father will harm me, so I deliberately lied that I didn''t break the root."


    "You are so bad. God knows if you have a word of truth in your mouth."


    That day, Chang Wen went to Lin Xiaozhen''s home to treat Tian Chen. On the way home, Wen Shan drove another car to catch up with him. When he was driving with him, he called out: "Chang Wen, stop the car."


    Chang Wen drove to the side of the road and stopped.


    Wenshan invited: "it''s time for lunch. Shall we have lunch together?"


    Chang Wen was invited.


    In a secluded restaurant, Wenshan asked for an elegant seat and ordered four courses.


    Wenshan said, "I don''t drink. If you want to drink, you can order whatever you want."


    "I don''t drink, either."


    Two people begin to eat, eat 80% full time, Wenshan asked: "Tian Chen''s disease does not affect the fetus?"


    "Now, Tian Chen''s disease has been cured nine points, as for the impact on the fetus, it''s hard to say, wait two months to do a fetal examination."


    "Xiao Chang, thank you. I was already desperate. I didn''t expect to meet you, the miracle doctor. I want to ask: where did you learn your medical skills from?"


    "Self taught."


    Wenshan sneered and said, "since you don''t want to talk, I won''t ask. This time, you saved Tian Chen. I have to thank you. I want to ask: how do you want me to thank you? "


    "I don''t need your thanks. I''ve said that I save people by instinct."


    "According to my investigation, you also get paid for saving people. At the beginning, you saved Lin Xiaozhen and asked the Lin family for 500 million yuan. Is that the case?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "is this what Lin Xiaozhen told you?"


    "This is my investigation."


    Chang Wen said frankly: "originally, I didn''t want any reward, but my son-in-law couldn''t raise his head in the bean family. If he didn''t have any capital, he would never be able to turn over. So when Lin Xiaozhen''s father offered me a reward of 500 million yuan, I gladly accepted it."


    "Xiao Chang, I can''t give you hundreds of millions of money, but I can help you do things that others can''t do. Well, I promise to do three things for you, unless you want to be an emperor, I can''t do anything else."


    Chang Wen was surprised and blurted out: "if I want to be a senior official, you can do it, too?"


    "According to your age and ability, it should not be a problem. At least, it is a matter of certainty to help you become a senior official."


    Chang Wen was startled. It seems that Wenshan''s energy is extraordinary.


    "Well, I''ll write it down. Maybe, I really need your help."


    "As long as you need my help, make this call."


    Wenshan takes out a business card and hands it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen saw that there was nothing on his business card except a mobile phone number.


    Chang Wen is a cautious man. He doesn''t want to make trouble. Since he knows Wenshan does secret work, he doesn''t dare to ask any questions.


    After dinner, they split up.


    When breaking up, Wenshan warned: "you must not tell anyone about us. Even if you meet in the street, you just don''t know each other. Remember that."


    "I know. I''ll call you if I have something to do. If I have nothing to do, I''ll just think we never know each other."


    "That''s right, Xiao Chang. You''re a smart man. I appreciate you and appreciate you very much. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    A month later, Tian Chen was completely cured, and all her 720 Yin veins were beating.


    Chang Wen said happily to Tian Chen: "from then on, you will get rid of this terrible disease. In a few months, you will become a great mother."


    Tian Chen said gratefully, "brother Chang, you are a good man. I have to tell you that you should never mention a word to anyone about me. It''s related to your life."


    "I know."


    Chang Wen wiped Wenshan and Tianchen out of his head, including all the experiences of contacting them.


    He didn''t want to make trouble for himself, let alone lose his life at a young age.


    When Tian Chen and Chang Wen broke up, he also gave him a business card with only one mobile phone number on it.


    "If you have something urgent or difficult, make this call."


    "OK, I see. I wish you a lovely baby."

 Chapter 136

    Chang Wen left Lin Xiaozhen''s home, he finally cured Tian Chen''s illness, but a worry.


    He thinks it''s better to have less contact with Tian Chen in the future. That mysterious Wenshan has not only vicious means, but also vast powers. This kind of person can only stay away from him.


    Chang Wen takes out the business card that Wenshan and Tianchen give him, sighs, tears it up and throws it into the garbage can.


    He gave Tian Chen treatment, just out of sympathy, did not want to pay.


    Although Wenshan promised to do three things for him, and even helped him to the throne of vice provincial government, the problem is that Chang Wen never wanted to be an official.


    As soon as Chang Wen entered the community, he was stopped by a young woman.


    "Hello! You''re a loser, aren''t you


    Chang wenleng asked, "who are you? I don''t know you


    "Ha ha... Of course you don''t know me, but I know you. You are Dou Dagui''s son-in-law. You are a loser."


    Chang Wen takes a close look at the young woman. He suddenly remembers that the young woman is the woman who lives in the private room of the hotel with Dou Dagui, the father-in-law.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Chang Wen is a little disgusted with young women, but he is also a little curious.


    "Ha ha... I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I''m your father-in-law''s friend."


    The young woman is very slim, but she looks like a lot. The only bright spot is that she has two long braids of black oil.


    "My father-in-law is a serious man. He has no friends."


    "Ha ha... You''re a loser. No wonder your father-in-law looks down on you. You''re a fool. I tell you: I''m a good friend to your father-in-law. We''ve had an underground love affair for three years."


    "Why are you telling me this? I''m not interested."


    "Ha ha... You''re a loser. Your father-in-law doesn''t treat you very well. He asks you to polish his shoes and yells at you every day. Don''t you hate him?"


    "It''s my duty to shine shoes for my father-in-law. It''s normal for him to yell at me three times and four times. As a junior, I should be sent by my elders."


    "Ha ha... It seems that you are hopeless. Today I''m looking for you to give you a chance to vent your anger."


    "What chance?"


    "When I went out with your father-in-law, I took some pictures secretly. I can give them to you, so that you can catch his pigtail. He won''t dare to let you polish his shoes or yell at you, but you have to do something for me."


    Chang Wen wanted to know what the pigtail asked him to do, so he said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You should pay more attention to which woman your father-in-law often calls? Besides, help me get this woman''s phone number. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll make it clear. Recently, your father-in-law suddenly gave me a cold shoulder. I suspect he has a new lover, but I can''t find any clues about him. So please do me a favor. I just want to know who his new lover is."


    "My father-in-law has neither new nor old friends. I don''t believe what you said. Besides, I don''t want to help you with these things."


    Chang Wen turned and left.


    "You''re a complete loser. You only need to polish shoes for your father-in-law, and pour urine cans for her."


    Long pigtail cried angrily.


    Chang Wen knows as soon as he hears that his father-in-law Dou Dagui knows that someone is following him and secretly takes pictures of him dating his lover. He begins to alienate long braid, so long braid suspects that Dou Dagui has a new lover.


    Long pigtail wants Chang Wen to be a spy and quickly finds out Dou Dagui''s new lover. However, Chang Wen refuses.


    Long braid is not willing to be left out, so she blocked Dou Dagui at the gate of the community.


    "Dagui, you''ve been avoiding me recently. Do you have a new love?"


    Dou Dagui looked around in panic and said, "you... How did you come here? If my wife meets you, I will die."


    "I don''t believe it. If you''re afraid of your wife, how dare you go around making trouble."


    "I''m... I''m just your lover. How can I become a promiscuous person?"


    "Who are you bluffing? I''m not a three-year-old child. In the last week, you''ve been avoiding me. You don''t answer your phone calls, you don''t send messages back, and you refuse to share videos with you. What do you mean?"


    Dou Dagui timidly said: "I tell you, someone has been following us recently, and actually secretly photographed US fooling around in the hotel. I think: we''d better not get along with each other recently."


    "Bullshit! Once you make up the story, we are not Internet Celebrities. Who will stare at us? "


    "I''m telling you the truth. Someone actually took a picture of our date."


    "And the pictures? Show me. "


    "I dare to keep these photos. They were burned on the spot."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think it''s true to take photos secretly. Just tell me honestly. Did you fall in love with a younger and more beautiful woman than me again?"


    "Nothing..."


    Dou Dagui suddenly found that his wife Ding Fei came over and said, "my wife has come back. I''ll explain to you in detail when I have time."


    With that, he ran into the community.


    Long braid looked at it, and sure enough, he saw Ding Fei shaking the red silk fan, twisting his butt and coming slowly.


    Long braid pie pie pie mouth, murmur a way: "all became an old cucumber, return what se."


    After dinner, Ding Fei received a call from a friend, saying that playing mahjong is three short of one, let her go to gather a few.


    Ding Fei left happily.


    Dousha felt a little sleepy and went to bed early.


    Only Dou Dagui and Changwen are left in the living room.


    Dou Dagui sighed and sighed, looking dejected.


    Chang Wen asked with concern: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Son in law, don''t mention it. Now I have pursuers in the back and blocks in the front. I''m really trapped in a dead end and have no way to live."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he knew that he must be trapped by women.


    "Dad, as the saying goes: at the end of the mountain and the river, there is no way to go. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. Perhaps, in the darkest time, it indicates that the dawn is coming."


    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "these tasteless chicken soup are all to fool young people. They can''t comfort me."


    "Dad, I think it must be that pigtail who''s pestering you again."


    "Yes, I''ve been hiding from long braid recently. I''m afraid of being photographed again. Long braid misunderstood me and thought I had a new love. In the evening, she blocked me at the gate of the community and forced me to hand over who this new love is. I explained to him repeatedly, but she didn''t believe me


    Chang Wen shrugged and said nothing.


    Dou Dagui said: "son in law, you don''t want to see my joke, do you?"


    "Why, Dad''s trouble is my trouble, Dad''s trouble is my trouble."


    "Then you give me an idea, let the long braid stop pestering me."

 Chapter 137

    Chang Wen asked, "Dad, do you want to stay away from long pigtail for a while, or do you want to end this relationship with her forever?"


    Dou Dagui thought about it and replied, "I''ve been dating with long braid for three years. This woman is not very good. She is not only greedy, but also evil hearted. I want to cut the mess quickly and end the relationship with long braid."


    Chang Wen thought: if long pigtail greedy, then you can use money to deal with him.


    The problem is: today you use money to settle long braid, maybe tomorrow when long braid hands no money, she will run to pester Dou Dagui.


    Money can''t end the relationship between Dou Dagui and long braid forever.


    What should we do?


    Chang Wen''s brain suddenly flashed an idea: feign illness.


    He began to laugh.


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "I''m in a mess now. You still see my jokes."


    "Dad, I didn''t see your joke, but I came up with an idea. I''m just afraid that you have concerns."


    "What idea? Tell me about it. "


    "Dad, you can pretend that you are sick and that you have done harm to those diseases. Generally speaking, people are very taboo about those diseases. As long as you have this kind of disease, people will stay away from you and will not want to communicate with you any more."


    Dou Dagui turned his eyes at Chang Wen and said, "this is a bad idea. If I pretend that I have that kind of disease, it will ruin my reputation."


    "Dad, the most urgent thing now is to get rid of the long braid as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she goes on making such a fuss, you will be in dire danger if you let your mother know. You know your mother''s temper best. He will not only divorce you, but also sweep you out of the house and ruin you."


    Dou Dagui sighed: "yes, comparatively speaking, the loss of pretending to be ill is much smaller. The question is: will I believe it if I pretend to be sick? "


    "Dad, I have a way to do this. As long as you do as I say, you will be able to act without leaking."


    "Son in law, I feel more and more that you are a ghost, but you are not as cowardly as I thought. I ask you: in the past three years, have you deliberately pretended to be a coward?"


    "Dad, I was a loser. I was, am and will be. The idea I gave you just now is just the plot of a TV series. It happens that I am watching this series these two days. "


    "Oh, that''s true. I thought you''d become smart. After working for a long time, you''re still the same loser. However, it''s smart of you to apply the plot of the TV play to me


    The next day, Chang Wen goes to the earth investigation company and tells Wang Xiaoman about Dou Dagui''s pretending illness.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you are just too soft hearted. If you use my temper, let that long braid around your father-in-law and let your mother-in-law know about it. At that time, your mother-in-law will punish your father-in-law severely. This joke is worth seeing. However, you help my father-in-law put out the fire. I don''t understand. "


    "Sister Wang, I''m still saying that, if there''s a fire in Dou''s backyard, my wife Dousha will be very sad. I don''t want to make her sad."


    "You are so kind to Dousha. It''s a pity that Dousha hasn''t accepted you up to now, and I don''t know when I can accept you."


    Wang Xiaoman has acquaintances in the hospital. She arranged for Dou Dagui to live in a hospital the next day.


    Dou Dagui told a friend the news of his hospitalization. His nickname is loudspeakers. Everything he knows will be broadcast at the first time to let everyone know.


    Sure enough, an hour later, long braid knew Dou Dagui was in hospital.


    Long pigtail rushed to the hospital in a hurry, and saw Dou Dagui lying on the bed in a weak state, still calling.


    Long pigtail asked with concern: "honey, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for two days. Why have you become like this? "


    "You... What are you doing here? How do you know I''m in hospital? "


    "Oh! The news of your illness and hospitalization has been known all over the world, and I know it relatively late. "


    Long pigtail looked up at the medical record card on the bed, which said: a late stage of poison.


    Long braid screamed: "ah! My God! You''re... You''re suffering from a, or late. "


    Dou Dagui closed his eyes, pretended to be very embarrassed, and explained: "I... I always thought it was urethritis, but unexpectedly it was a poison. I... I''m sorry for you. You''d better have a quick check-up. I''m afraid it will infect you. "


    Long pigtail jumped up and scolded, "you son of a bitch! You big jerk! You wicked devil! You got this disease, and you even kept it from me. I''ve been killed by you every now and then! If I''m infected by you, you''ll be responsible! "


    "I am responsible. I am responsible for all your medical expenses. Until you are cured, I will also bear your nutrition expenses. In short, I will not evade my responsibility."


    Long braid brought a fruit basket, she angrily carried the basket away.


    "Honey, you must check it quickly, and let me know when you have the result."


    Dou Dagui pretended to be very sad and said aloud.


    Wang Xiaoman sent investigators thin monkeys, tailed long braids, see her immediately went to hang a urology number.


    After examination, the pigtail was not infected with a virus.


    She drew a cross on her chest and prayed, "God, you are a kind God. I have slept with that son of a bitch for three years, but I haven''t been infected yet. Thank you God!"


    I wish I could slap you in the face. Fortunately, I''m not sick, so I''m lucky.


    Dou Dagui stayed in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day, he still went to sing and play chess.


    Fortunately: long pigtail didn''t tell anyone about Dou Dagui''s a-poison, so she couldn''t say it.


    Dou Dagui finally got rid of long braid. He happily said to Chang Wen, "son-in-law, you... You are so amazing. A little trick will make long braid stay away from me and never pester me again."


    Dou Dagui said it too early. On the fourth day, when Dou Dagui went to the park to exercise, he came over with a long pigtail and a gloomy face.


    "Dagui, you have to compensate me for my mental loss."


    "Did you... Did you check out a?"


    "God bless me, I got away with this dirty disease, but I feel sick when I think about it. You have this dirty disease, but you have been sleeping with me for three years without telling me. These two days, I can''t eat well and I can''t sleep. The more I think about it, the more I feel sick. Therefore, you have to compensate me for a mental loss."


    "I don''t have much money, you know."


    "I don''t want more. At least you have to give me 20000 yuan."


    "This... This is a little too much."


    "Dou Dagui, I''m 20 years younger than you. I''ve let you play for three years, and I only want 20000 yuan for spiritual compensation. Are you too much?"

 Chapter 138

    Dou Dagui quickly lost his smile and said, "honey, not much, not much at all, but I don''t have so much money in my hand. Can I pay by instalments?"


    "No, you have to pay in a lump sum. I''ll give you three days to raise money. Three days later, at this time, in this place, you have to give me 20000 yuan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Dou Dagui has no money in his hand. Let alone three days, he can''t raise 20000 yuan in three months.


    Dou Dagui had to ask Chang Wen for help.


    "Son in law, do you have any money in your hand? Lend me 20000 yuan. "


    Chang Wen spread his hands and pretended to be miserable: "Dad, you know, my salary has been handed over to Dousha. I only keep 500 yuan of pocket money every month."


    Chang Wen took out 400 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Dou Dagui: "Dad, this is all my money. It''s all for you."


    "This money is useless!"


    Dou Dagui turns a white eye to Chang Wen, blames: "my money is given to my wife, that''s because my wife is a night fork, but you are not the same. Dousha is so gentle. Why do you want to give her all your wages?"


    "Dad, what do I want money for? As the saying goes: the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. I should give my salary to my wife. "


    "You''re hopeless."


    Chang shrugged and said helplessly, "Dad, it''s because I''m not promising that I''m called a loser."


    "Son in law, you have to find a way to get 20000 yuan for me."


    "Dad, why do you want so much money?"


    "Don''t mention it. Long braid asked me to compensate her for her mental loss. She asked me to pay 20000 yuan, but she didn''t ask me to make a counter-offer. I''ll have to raise it within three days. Otherwise, I''ll tell Ding Fei about us. You say, how can I do if I don''t do it?"


    "She wants 20000 yuan for spiritual compensation? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "What''s reasonable or not? If you don''t give it, she''ll set my backyard on fire."


    Chang Wen muttered to himself: "then I''ll have to rob the bank. However, there are security guards in the cash truck of the bank. I can''t beat others, and they are still carrying guns."


    "Loser, who asked you to rob the bank? You still want to rob the bank with your ability. Let''s cool off. By the way, didn''t you say that the boss is very good? I can ask the boss to pay you 20000 yuan in advance. "


    "My boss has gone on a business trip and will be back in three days."


    "Son in law, you need 20000 yuan for Dousha."


    "Dad, why do I need 20000 yuan for Dousha? You''ve got to be famous. Do you want me to say, "your father''s making a woman outside. If he''s in trouble, they''ll ask for spiritual compensation."


    "Loser, are you really stupid or fake stupid? If you say so, my daughter will look down on me. In the future, how can I look up in front of her?"


    "Dad, find me a reason."


    Dou Dagui thought about it and said, "you just say that you''ve lost 20000 yuan when you''re free and playing cards with others."


    "Dad, Dousha knows that I never play cards, let alone gamble. I''ll say that. Dousha will definitely ask where to play cards? With whom? Whose money is owed? Maybe she will give the money to others in person. In this way, it will show the truth. "


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "you''re a loser. You have to help me raise the 20000 yuan. You can give it to me within two days. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Dou Dagui is forced to go to Liangshan. He thinks about it. Only chang Wen can help him.


    He knows: Chang Wen''s head is good, and he has a way to raise 20000 yuan.


    Chang Wen said helplessly, "I''ll think of a way."


    Chang Wen called Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, send someone to investigate who is the husband with long pigtails? What''s the relationship between them? "


    After half a day, the survey results came out.


    The husband with long braids is a sailor, who goes to sea two-thirds of the time every year. Although it''s hard to be a sailor, his income is relatively high, with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan.


    This time, we have been out to sea for four months and will be home at three o''clock the day after tomorrow.


    Long pigtail likes leisure but hates work. He hasn''t been to work for several years. On the pretext of dizziness, he enjoys his success at home. Fortunately, her husband is a sailor, with a high salary, can support her.


    Long pigtail has been married for eight years and has no children. Maybe it''s because the couple are far away from each other.


    As the couple have no children, their relationship is not very stable.


    Chang Wen had a number in his mind, so he immediately went to find Chang Zhuzi.


    Long braid dances square dance in the small park every day, so it''s easy to find her.


    "Elder sister, do you still know me?"


    Long pigtail looked at Chang Wen with a look of disdain: "aren''t you the poor son-in-law of Dou Dagui''s family? You are a famous person in B city. Who knows, who doesn''t know."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "I heard that you asked my father-in-law for the spiritual compensation of 20000 yuan, which I will send to your home at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Long braid a listen, quickly said: "I and beans big expensive appointment, the day after tomorrow in the small park to meet, the money let him give me."


    "Ha ha... I heard that your husband will come back at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I think if he gives you the money in front of your husband, he will think you have made a lot of money and will be proud of you."


    Long pigtail''s face changed and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to destroy my family? Do you want to stir up the relationship between my husband and me? Whose idea is that? "


    "Ha ha... This is of course my father-in-law''s idea. The father-in-law said that if you make his backyard on fire, he will make your backyard on fire, and the two yards will burn together."


    "Dou Dagui is just an asshole! He... He has come up with this move. It''s cruel of him


    "Elder sister, it''s not my father-in-law who is cruel, but you are more cruel. You and my old father-in-law are willing. When you are together, he is happy and you are happy. No one is at a loss. Why do you ask my old father-in-law to compensate you for the spiritual loss of 20000 yuan? "


    "He... He''s suffering from syphilis. I feel sick when I think about it. Can you tell me whether he should compensate me for my mental loss?"


    "No, not at all. As far as I know, you are not infected with syphilis. In this case, you should not ask for spiritual compensation. "


    Long pigtail looked at Chang Wen and said, "your father-in-law said that you are a loser and that you only know how to eat. I think your father-in-law really has no eyes. You are a loser."


    "What I say and do are all taught by my father-in-law. If he doesn''t teach me, I won''t do anything or say anything."


    Long pigtail said angrily: "forget it, I don''t want 20000 yuan. From now on, dou Dagui and I don''t owe each other. We are strangers from now on. If you send a message to Dou Dagui, you can say: I''m blind and wrong person."

 Chapter 139

    Chang Wen said with a smile: "that''s right. If you turn my father-in-law and mother-in-law upside down, then you and your husband will turn against each other. If you and my father-in-law break up peacefully, everyone will be happy."


    "Your father-in-law is really not a thing. He''s a loser. I advise you: in case the beans are expensive, maybe one day he will kick you out of the bean family."


    Chang Wen said coldly, "elder sister, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Three days later, dou Dagui asked anxiously, "son-in-law, have you raised 20000 yuan?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    Dou Dagui jumped up and said angrily: "you... Are you a loser who sincerely want me to be swept out by your mother? I see through. You just want to get back at me for not raising money on purpose. "


    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t help you raise money, but I don''t want 20000 yuan for pigtails."


    "What, you don''t want 20000 yuan for pigtails? How is that possible? "


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, call long braid to ask."


    Dou Dagui takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to long braid.


    "Hey, honey, listen to my son-in-law, you don''t want the spiritual compensation of 20000 yuan?"


    "Dou Dagui, you son of a bitch! I finally know you. After a long time, you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing


    "Honey, what do you mean?"


    "Dou Dagui, you''re pretending. I ask you: did you send someone to investigate me and know that my husband will go home at three o''clock this afternoon, and asked your son-in-law to send 20000 yuan to my home and give it to my husband? You''re really vicious."


    "Honey, I''m puzzled by what you said. How can I know when your husband will go home? I won''t let my son-in-law send the money to your husband. Do you think that if I do this, I''ll get into trouble?"


    "Dou Dagui, don''t say anything. We will be strangers from now on. You can walk in your sunshine way, and I''ll walk in my single wooden bridge."


    Braid finish saying, angrily hung up the phone.


    Dou Dagui is at a loss. After thinking for a long time, he seems to have realized something.


    He asked, "son-in-law, did you go to find long braids?"


    "No, why should I go to see her? But yesterday I met a long pigtail on the road and said a few words to him by the way."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said: if you make our bean''s backyard on fire, I''ll make your backyard on fire, and our two families will burn together, so it will be more lively."


    "Loser, do you really say that?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Am I wrong?"


    Dou Dagui laughed and said happily, "you''re really my good son-in-law. Your words frighten long braid. She doesn''t dare to ask for the spiritual compensation of 20000 yuan."


    Chang Wen pretended to be silly and said: "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect to make long braid afraid. It''s called crooked action."


    "Son in law, you are really good. Although you are a little silly, you are so cute. You are so stupid to the point."


    Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are out of line, but they both wash their hands.


    In this way, the bean family will have a stable life.


    That night, Chang Wen slept soundly, because his wife, Dousha, would have a comfortable life when the beans'' backyard was stable.


    Chang Wen is deeply in love with Dousha. He hopes that Dousha will be happy.


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. At first sight, it was Lin Xiaozhen¡°


    "Brother Chang, it''s too late. Tian Chen is going to have a miscarriage. Come on, come on!"


    "You... You said Tian Chen was going to have an abortion? What are her symptoms? "


    "Her lower body is bleeding, and the blood is coming out one by one. My mother said that she might have a miscarriage. Let''s have a look."


    Chang Wen felt very strange. The last time he gave Tian Chen the Yin pulse, he thought that the fetus was well developed. How could he suddenly have the symptoms of abortion?


    Chang Wen got up and drove his car to Lin Xiaozhen''s home.


    The housekeeper of the Lin family is waiting at the gate of the villa. Seeing him coming, he opens the door.


    Chang Wen drives his car into the courtyard of the villa, jumps out of the car in a hurry and runs to the upstairs of the villa.


    Lin Xiaozhen nervous said: "brother Chang, you quickly to Tian Chen see."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother Wenjing was also in Tian Chen''s bedroom. She looked anxious and urged: "Xiao Chang, you should be quick."


    Chang Wen immediately gave Tian Chen a Yin pulse.


    He was surprised to find that Tian Chen''s Yin pulse appeared the symptoms of Jiulong Feiteng.


    The so-called Jiulong Feiteng is that nine Yin veins vibrate violently at the same time, which are in charge of the uterus.


    "My God! How could this happen? "


    Generally speaking, once there is a Kowloon Feiteng, it will be difficult.


    It will take a lot of effort to hold down the nine dragons. Moreover, it may not be able to hold them down.


    Chang Wen asked eagerly, "what happened today?"


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "this morning, my uncle came to see Tian Chen and took her to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that the fetus was normal. They had lunch outside, and uncle sent Tian Chen back. At dinner time, Tian Chen went to sleep after drinking a small bowl of lean meat porridge. Unexpectedly, his stomach suddenly began to ache in the middle of the night, and his lower body began to bleed. "


    Chang Wen asked alertly, "Tian Chen, what did you have for lunch?"


    "At noon in a small restaurant, I ate a bowl of noodles, that is, the kind of very thin silver noodles, with an egg lying in the noodles."


    Normally, if you only eat noodles and eggs, you should not have any problems, let alone the symptoms of Jiulong Feiteng.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed in Tianfei''s mind: poisoning.


    Yes, someone must have poisoned. This poison is to kill the fetus.


    But who would poison?


    This fetus is a kind of Wenshan. He will not poison his own flesh and blood, will he?


    Wenjing is Wenshan''s elder sister, and she doesn''t poison her younger brother''s children.


    What''s going on?


    Chang Wen had no time to think about it, and said: "little Zhen Mei, it seems that she is going to have a miscarriage. I try to find a way to save her, but the hope is not very great. You quickly prepare a few cups of warm water, let Tian Chen drink more water, I immediately give her treatment


    Chang Wen conveys essence Qi on the nine strong vibrating Yin veins, and uses essence Qi to suppress the vibration.


    Lin Xiaozhen keeps feeding water to Tian Chen. Through the water, she can get rid of the toxins in her body.


    One hour went by, another hour went by.


    Chang Wen was so tired that he was sweating and panting that he could hardly hold on. However, Jiulong Feiteng had not been suppressed.


    insist! We must stick to it.


    Shifu said that in the case of Jiulong Feiteng, we must try our best to suppress this evil spirit with the essence of our whole body.

 Chapter 140

    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother Wenjing asked the nanny to carry a basin of water and wipe Chang Wen''s forehead with a towel.


    "I''ll... I''ll have some milk, or I can''t hold on."


    Nanny quickly took a few bottles of yogurt and let Chang Wen drink with a straw.


    Chang Wen drank three bottles of yogurt in a row. He gasped and said, "I can''t hold on any longer..."


    Lin Xiaozhen encouraged: "brother Chang, you can do it, you can do it!"


    Lin Xiaozhen''s encouragement worked, and Chang Wen regained his courage.


    Chang Wen gathered his whole body''s essence and Qi, and quickly hit the nine violently vibrating * *.


    The vibration of these nine people gradually calmed down, and finally calmed down.


    Chang Wen Chang breathed a sigh, exhausted said: "well, Tian Chen''s fetus has been saved."


    He fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Lin Xiaozhen anxiously asked: "brother Chang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Give me a break, just a break."


    After ten minutes, Chang Wen got up from the ground.


    "Brother Chang, go to my bedroom and have a sleep."


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    In front of Lin Xiaozhen''s mother, how could he go to sleep in Lin Xiaozhen''s bedroom.


    "I''ll... I''ll lean on the sofa for a while, little Zhenmei. I''m hungry. Let the nanny cook me some food. Anything will do."


    There are ready-made meals at home. The nanny turns around in the microwave oven and brings them to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen wolfed down two big bowls and said with satisfaction, "well, my spirit has recovered."


    Wen Jing said, "Xiao Chang, go to the guest room and have a sleep. When you wake up, I have something to ask you."


    "Auntie, if you have any questions, please ask now. My body has returned to normal."


    "Good. Xiao Chang, I ask you: why does Tian Chen have a sudden abortion


    Chang Wen glanced at Tian Chen and said, "Auntie, let''s go to the living room to talk."


    Sitting in the living room, Chang Wen said straightforwardly: "aunt, according to my judgment, someone poisoned Tian Chen and wanted to knock down the fetus."


    Wen Jing was surprised and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure someone has poisoned Tian Chen, and the poison is aimed at the fetus."


    Lin Xiaozhen said anxiously: "who will poison? We Lin family will never do such immoral things. Our nannies and servants are very reliable. "


    Chang Wen said: "Tian Chen had lunch outside. Maybe someone poisoned his lunch."


    Wen Jing sneered and said: "as the saying goes: Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but he even won''t let go of his own children. I didn''t expect that he would become such a person."


    Lin Xiaozhen startled asked: "Mom, you mean uncle to Tian Chen under the poison, even want to kill their own children?"


    Wen Jing nodded.


    Chang Wen hesitates: "this is not possible. Maybe it''s the poison of someone in the restaurant. You have to ask Tian Chen which restaurant to eat, and then look into the background of this restaurant."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Wen Jing waved his hand and said firmly: "it''s very clear that Wenshan is the one who poisoned."


    "Ma, have you wronged your uncle? How could my uncle do anything to his children? Unless the child in Tian Chen''s stomach is not uncle''s


    "I asked Tian Chen. There is no doubt that the child in her stomach belongs to your uncle. Do you think, with your uncle''s temper and character, he can accommodate an unclean woman? "


    "This... This is too terrible. Why does uncle want to kill his own child?"


    "Your uncle must think that his life is in danger at any time. He doesn''t want his children to be born without a father, because your uncle lost his father when he was one year old and his mother when he was four years old. He doesn''t want his children to have no father''s love."


    "Mom, I think your judgment is wrong. Even if my uncle''s life is in danger at any time, there are still our relatives."


    "Your uncle is a bigoted man. He can''t get nine cows back when he sees the right thing."


    Chang Wen feels a little chilly. Ever since he dealt with Wenshan, he feels that this man is very cold, cruel and vicious.


    If Wenshan deliberately wants to kill his child, he will hate him once he knows that Chang Wen saved the baby.


    Chang Wen timidly said: "Auntie, Xiaozhen sister, I rescue Tianchen tonight, don''t tell Uncle, I''m afraid he will revenge me, last time, he almost buried me alive."


    Wen Jing comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Lin Xiaozhen also said: "I will not tell my uncle."


    Wen Jing asked: "does Tian Chen need to continue treatment?"


    "Still need continuous treatment for seven days, because its fetal gas has moved, there will be the risk of miscarriage."


    "Chang Wen, you should say hello to your family and lie about going on a business trip. This week you''ve been hiding in my house and treating Tian Chen every day. We lie about Tian Chen''s abortion and paralyze my brother."


    Lin Xiaozhen exclaimed: "Mom, you are still powerful. I think this move is too clever. It not only paralyzes my uncle, but also protects elder brother Chang."


    Wen Jing dialed 120 emergency call, said: "I suspect Wenshan sent someone to stare at the villa nearby, to understand the state of Tian Chen tonight, I have to put a smoke bomb, let him mistakenly think Tian Chen really miscarried."


    After a while, the ambulance arrived and Wenjing pretended to be a patient and went to the hospital.


    An hour later, Wenjing came back in an ambulance. She said with a smile, "when I left, I found two sneaky people near the villa. Ha ha... They must have reported to Wenshan that someone in the villa was ill."


    At daybreak, Chang Wen called Dousha and lied that his boss was on an urgent business trip. He had been away all night and needed a week.


    Dousha said: "you should pay attention to your body. If you are outside, you should learn to take care of yourself."


    "OK, I see."


    In the morning, Wen Jing asked Lin Xiaozhen to call his uncle and told him: "in the middle of last night, Tian Chen suddenly had a stomachache. We sent him to the hospital. After emergency treatment, he still didn''t save the fetus. Now, Tian Chen has gone home."


    "Ah! What''s going on? How can you have a sudden abortion? "


    "Maybe Tian Chen was not careful. He had dinner yesterday and fell when he went upstairs. He didn''t fall badly, but he just stumbled. Unexpectedly, he lost his labor. Uncle, you have to be sad. Don''t be too sad. After all, my aunt is young and can continue to be pregnant. "


    "Yes, we still have a chance."


    Wenshan''s words were calm. Obviously, the abortion was in his expectation.


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up the phone and said angrily, "my uncle is really cold-blooded. He knows that his child died young, and his tone is so calm. He is just like a bystander. I''m convinced."


    Chang Wen feels more and more scared. It can be imagined how much Wen Shan would hate him if he knew that he had let Tian Chen keep the baby.


    Seven days later, Tian Chen''s fetus was finally saved.


    On the eighth day, Chang Wen asked, "there''s nothing wrong here. I have to go home, too."


    Wen Jing said: "Chang Wen, I''ll leave at night. I''ll try to put a smoke bomb to cover you to leave the villa. I suspect that we have been watched by Wen Shan, and every move of my family is under his control."


    Chang Wen shivered.

 Chapter 141

    Wen Jing explained: "if Wen Shan knows you are in the villa, he can guess that you are protecting Tian Chen''s fetus, so you have to leave the villa secretly."


    Chang Wen is puzzled and doesn''t know how to leave the villa secretly.


    After a while, an engineering vehicle came and three workers came down.


    Wenjing asked three workers to change the tiles in the swimming pool of the villa, and then gave each worker a bonus of 1000 yuan.


    Wen Jing asked a worker to take off his work clothes, put them on for Chang Wen, and said, "Xiao Chang, just follow the engineering car, and remember: when you get to their unit, get off."


    Chang Wen dressed up as a maintenance worker and left the villa in an engineering car.


    He couldn''t help admiring Wenjing. This fishy eyed smoke bomb was enough to confuse the people who Wenshan sent to watch.


    Chang Wen went to the engineering team, took off his work clothes and returned them to the worker. Then he put on his own clothes and went home leisurely.


    As soon as I got home, I received a call from Wenshan.


    "Chang Wen, I heard that you are back from a business trip. I''d like to meet you. Please come to Tiantian teahouse immediately."


    Wenshan orders Chang Wen to have tea. Although it''s unpleasant, he doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    Chang Wen immediately went to Tiantian teahouse.


    Wenshan dressed up as an old man, almost unrecognized by Chang Wen.


    "Chang Wen, please have a seat."


    Chang Wen sat down and sighed, "I''ve been working hard for a week. I just got home and haven''t had time to catch my breath."


    "Chang Wen, I''m not here to hear you complain. I invite you here to ask if Tian Chen has miscarried?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and asked, "did Tian Chen have an abortion? It''s impossible. When I treated her, I felt that the fetus in her stomach was normal. "


    "Don''t you know about Tian Chen?"


    "I just got home from a business trip. How can I know about Tian Chen?"


    "Didn''t Lin Xiaozhen tell you?"


    "I haven''t contacted Lin Xiaozhen for a week. Even if I do, I won''t mention Tian Chen."


    Wen Shan stares at Chang Wen''s eyes carefully. He doesn''t know anything from his calm eyes.


    Chang Wen took out his cell phone and called Lin Xiaozhen: "sister Xiaozhen, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, brother Chang. Why do you ask me this for no reason?"


    "Oh, I''m having tea with your uncle in the teahouse now. I want to ask, is Tian Chen OK?"


    "Brother Chang, why do you ask Tian Chen? What does she have to do with you? She''s one of your patients. Are you interested in her? "


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, don''t think about it. It''s because Tian Chen is my patient that I care about her health. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Brother Chang, I think you should care about me and put your mind on me."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I asked you as soon as I opened my mouth. Of course, I put you in the first place."


    "Brother Chang, since you asked about Tian Chen, I''ll tell you that she has miscarried and is a little depressed. My mother is going to send her to a quiet sanatorium."


    "Ah! How can Tian Chen miscarry? The last time I gave her a pulse, I found that the fetus was developing very well. What''s the matter


    "Brother Chang, the so-called impermanence of the world. Maybe it was normal at that time, but it was abnormal later. There was no way to do it."


    Chang Wen sighed a few times and said, "please say hello to Tian Chen for me and let her take care of her health. After all, she is young and has many chances to have children."


    "OK, I''ll take your words to Tian Chen."


    Lin Xiaozhen hangs up with Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Tian Chen would have an abortion. What''s the matter? There must be something wrong. It''s a pity that I''m not at home. If I didn''t go on a business trip, I might be able to keep the baby


    Wenshan said quietly: "Chang Wen, listen to Lin Xiaozhen, Tian Chen is a little depressed. I think: you should go to see a doctor for Tian Chen."


    "I''m just about to say that, but Lin Xiaozhen hung up. However, I''m a little worried. As you heard just now, Lin Xiaozhen doesn''t want me to care too much about Tian Chen."


    "Chang Wen, after all, Tian Chen is your patient. You should pay more attention to it. When you go to see Tian Chen, I hope you can make sure whether Tian Chen has miscarried."


    "Well, if I have a chance to see Tian Chen and she allows me to treat her, then I''ll implement it. However, I don''t think the Lin family wants me to treat Tian Chen."


    "Chang Wen, you can take the initiative to ask for it. I remember that you asked for Tian Chen''s treatment despite my repeated warnings. Now where is your courage?"


    Tian Chen sighed: "every time I go to the Lin family, my aunt always treats me coldly. It seems that I seduced Lin Xiaozhen. To tell you the truth, I shiver when I see my aunt''s legs and stomach."


    "Ha ha... No, at the beginning, I threw you into the earth pit and prepared to bury you alive, but I didn''t see your legs and stomach shivering."


    "At that time, I was not only shaking in my legs and stomach, but all over my body."


    Wenshan stood up and said coldly, "I hope you can go to treat Tian Chen as soon as possible and give me an answer as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll try to do it."


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to Dafa real estate and told him about his meeting with Wenshan.


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said discontentedly, "my uncle doesn''t know what it means. He even wants to kill his own child. It seems that he is dubious about Tian Chen''s abortion."


    "Yes, it seems that your uncle doesn''t believe you and your aunt very much."


    "Hee hee... My mother said that my uncle doesn''t believe anyone. In this world, he only believes in himself. My mother is going to move Tian Chen to a secret place until she gives birth to a baby. During this period, she won''t let her uncle know Tian Chen''s whereabouts. The excuse is that Tian Chen suffers from depression and needs to rest. "


    "It''s a good way. It''s better to move Tian Chen to a secret place as soon as possible."


    "Maybe in these two days."


    "Sister Zhen, how can I reply to your uncle?"


    "You said that you expressed your wish to treat Tian Chen, but I didn''t agree. I don''t think depression is an ordinary disease, and I don''t believe in your medical skills."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    That night, Chang Wen called Wenshan, pretending to be dejected and said: "this morning, I went to Lin Xiaozhen to treat Tian Chen''s depression, but Lin Xiaozhen said that I was not a miracle doctor, and he also said that his mother found a neurologist to treat Tian Chen''s disease, so I didn''t need to worry about it."


    "Chang Wen, where is your indomitable energy? Even if you are not allowed to treat Tian Chen, you can ask to see him. This reason should be very sufficient."


    Chang Wen lied and said, "Oh, I said the same thing, but Lin Xiaozhen was so jealous that she even said that I fell in love with Tian Chen and called me a playboy and a romantic man. She called me bloody."

 Chapter 142

    Wenshan said discontentedly: "Chang Wen, you can''t do such a small thing well. No wonder the bean family says you are a loser. In my opinion, you are a real loser."


    "I''ll... I''ll ask again..."


    On the same day, Wenshan went to the Lin family in person. He wanted to judge from Tian Chen''s face and mental state: has she lost her birth.


    It''s a pity that Wenshan has no idea.


    On the night of the first day, Wen Jing secretly transferred Tian Chen away.


    Wen Jing and Lin Xiaozhen were not at home when Wen Shan arrived at the Lin family.


    He asked the nurse coldly, "is Tian Chen there?"


    "Tian Chen was sent away by his wife last night, saying that he was going to recuperate."


    "To where?"


    "I don''t know. As servants, we can''t mind our own business."


    Wenshan asked again, "did Tian Chen have an abortion?"


    "I don''t know much about this. I only know that that night, Tian Chen was sent to the hospital by 120."


    Wenshan asked the nanny to open Tian Chen''s bedroom, looked around, and then left.


    Wenshan calls Lin Xiaozhen as soon as he leaves the villa.


    "Xiao Zhen, where''s Tian Chen?"


    "Uncle, my mother sent her to a scenic spot for recuperation. Maybe it was because of the abortion. Tian Chen''s mental state was very bad. The doctor said that she suffered from depression."


    "Where is this scenic spot? I want to see Tian Chen. "


    "Uncle, my mother said, no one is allowed to see Tian Chen, including me, because Tian Chen doesn''t want to see anyone now. I think we should not disturb Tian Chen and let her rest alone until the depression is cured."


    Wenshan helplessly hung up the phone, he frowned and thought for a while, then called Chang Wen: "Hey, recently, the Lin family didn''t let you treat Tian Chen?"


    "No, is Tian Chen ill again?"


    "Chang Wen, if the Lin family asks you to treat Tian Chen, let me know."


    "OK, no problem."


    Chang Wengang hung up Wenshan''s phone and received a call from Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Brother Chang, come to Dafa real estate right away."


    Chang Wen immediately went to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen said eagerly: "my mother called and asked you to check Tian Chen''s body immediately. Last night, Tian Chen felt a little dizzy and weak in limbs. My mother worried that Tian Chen had another abortion, so she asked you to go quickly."


    "Let''s go then."


    "Don''t hurry, my mother said. Maybe my uncle and I are staring at you, so we have to put a smoke bomb before we leave."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "it''s interesting to be like an underground worker."


    Lin Xiaozhen took Chang Wen''s arm and walked out of Dafa real estate. They went to the cinema to see a movie.


    Out of the cinema, the two went to the supermarket, and they looked like lovers in love.


    After shopping in the supermarket, they walked into a small hotel.


    Lin Xiaozhen glanced out of the hotel and said, "brother Chang, this hotel has a back door. Let''s run away."


    They trotted out the back door of the hotel and turned into an alley.


    Across the alley is a big road.


    Lin Xiaozhen waved to stop a taxi and said to the driver, "go to Huashan forest park."


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "do you want to go to the park?"


    Lin Xiaozhen didn''t say a word, just staring at the rearview mirror.


    After driving for half an hour, the car arrived at a small town.


    Lin Xiaozhen stopped the driver.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Lin Xiaozhen and Chang Wen ran into a small street. They trotted, took several turns, and stopped at a secluded road.


    Chang Wen asked: "little Zhen Mei, we are so seven turn eight around, even if someone is tracking, also long ago lost."


    "Well! Don''t look down on those who follow. They are all experts. My mother said, "we must not underestimate them. We must get rid of them completely, otherwise we can''t go to Tianchen convalescent place."


    Lin Xiaozhen and Chang Wen hide behind a small hill. They look at the road from the bushes for half an hour. Only a few cars passed by, but no one was seen.


    Lin Xiaozhen assured that: "this is finally the tail off."


    She took out her cell phone and made a phone call. After a while, a car came and stopped beside xiaoshanbaozi.


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a telescope, looked at it and said happily, "my mother sent a car to pick us up. That''s the license plate number."


    They got in the car.


    The car circled on the mountain road for more than an hour and came to a villa in the mountains.


    Tian Chen lives in this villa.


    Quiet welcome out of the villa, happy to say: "small often, hard you."


    Chang Wen said eagerly: "let me give Tian Chen a pulse."


    According to the pulse situation, Tian Chen''s physical condition is very good, the fetus is also very normal, but Tian Chen''s mood is a little impetuous, so it leads to dizziness and fatigue.


    Chang Wen advised: "you''ll come out for a walk sooner or later. If you walk properly in this picturesque place, you''ll feel refreshed."


    Chang Wen stayed in the villa all night.


    After breakfast the next day, Chang Wen was ready to go home.


    Wen Jing said: "you two can''t go back together. If you are found by Wenshan''s watchers, you will know that you must have gone to visit Tian Chen."


    Chang Wen left first.


    As soon as he returned to B city, he immediately received a call from Wenshan.


    "Boy, who did you spend the night with last night?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I suddenly received a call from my boss to take him to a banquet. The boss was drunk and stayed in a hotel. I had to sleep in the car all night. Mom, the car is not a place for people to sleep. It makes my back ache."


    "Chang Wen, tell me honestly, did you spend the night with Lin Xiaozhen last night?"


    "Uncle, you... You can''t pour dirty water on my head. It''s a small matter for me to carry the black pot, but don''t forget that Lin Xiaozhen is still a big yellow girl."


    "Boy, be careful. Don''t forget your identity. You are a married man. You have to keep a little distance from Lin Xiaozhen. I ask you: what did you do with Lin Xiaozhen yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, I watched a movie with Lin Xiaozhen, went to the supermarket and had dinner in a restaurant. That''s all."


    "Boy, don''t turn a deaf ear to my warning. Remember: if you dare to touch Lin Xiaozhen''s hair, I will kill you!"


    Wenshan''s words have a kind of gloomy atmosphere, which makes people shudder.


    "Uncle, I hope you can take Lin Xiaozhen to the obstetrics and gynecology department to have a check. If she is not the yellow flower girl, it''s not too late for you to kill me again. Don''t just doubt it and don''t implement it. You''ll kill me unjustly. I don''t want to be the ghost of death."


    "Boy, I will."


    Wenshan hung up.


    Chang Wen is a little scared. He doesn''t know whether Lin Xiaozhen is the yellow flower girl.


    If Lin Xiaozhen had not been a yellow flower girl for a long time, he would have been a black pot.

 Chapter 143

    Chang Wen hesitated and called Lin Xiaozhen. He hesitated and asked, "sister Xiaozhen, are you still that one?"


    "What, that, this, you make it clear."


    "Sister Zhen, as soon as I came back yesterday, I received a call from your uncle. He asked me if I spent the night with you last night and threatened me that if I killed you, he would kill me. I just want to ask, are you yellow flower or not... "


    "Bah! What do you mean, Chang Wen? Do you suspect that my mother is not a big yellow girl, but a broken shoe? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to ask: if you''re that, I''ll be relieved. But if you''re not that, you must explain it to your uncle clearly. It''s not that I''ve given you that..."


    "Asshole! You are such a son of a bitch!! You said that to me, don''t you think I''ve already said that? "


    "I just don''t want to be wronged by your uncle. He keeps trying to kill me."


    "Chang Wen, I''ll call my uncle right away and say that you killed me last night and let him kill you."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up angrily.


    Chang Wen knew that Lin Xiaozhen would not frame him. He just said something angry.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaozhen called angrily: "asshole! I order you to come to Dafa at once


    "Are you... Are you still angry with me? Please understand that it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that your uncle is too frightening. I don''t want to let my little life be buried in his hands for no reason


    "Cut the crap. I''ll let you get to Dafa real estate in half an hour."


    Chang Wen didn''t know what Lin Xiaozhen had, so he went to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen took out a piece of paper from the drawer, slapped it on the desk, and said angrily, "you give me a closer look. This is the examination I did in the most famous obstetrics and gynecology hospital in the city yesterday."


    Chang Wen picked up this piece of paper to see, it turned out to be a gynecological examination sheet, which clearly said: XXX normal, no damage.


    Chang Wen laughed awkwardly and said, "as expected, you are a perfect woman."


    "Well! I didn''t expect that you should treat me so lowly. It makes me sad and angry! I wish my uncle would kill you


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, in fact, I''m just joking. I don''t mean to let you go to the hospital for examination. Of course, I know you are a good woman."


    "Brother Chang, you always know who I am. I tell you: my body is for you."


    Chang Wen was startled and stammered: "little Zhen Mei, don''t hang on my tree. There are many deep-rooted trees in the world. Every tree is stronger than my crooked neck tree."


    "Little lady likes your crooked neck tree, and I''m going to hang on it."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "if you are so stubborn, you will regret it in the future. There is only one youth. If you delay it, you will regret it."


    "What the little lady wants to do is always going to the black. It''s no use persuading her. Elder brother Chang, I won''t force you to marry me, but I will wait for you. I will wait for you for ten, twenty, thirty years. I will wait until the end of time. "


    Chang Wen suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Maybe he was too kind to Lin Xiaozhen, which made her love her.


    Lin Xiaozhen took a diagnosis and asked, "you don''t think it''s fake, do you?"


    "No, I believe in you as much as I believe in myself."


    "Brother Chang, if we can get together, on the first day of the marriage certificate, I will ask you to appoint any hospital to do gynecological examination accompanied by you."


    "I''m afraid it''s unnecessary. Besides, there won''t be such a day."


    "There will be, there will be."


    Chang Wen looks at Lin Xiaozhen''s firm eyes and shakes his head helplessly.


    His mobile phone rings. It''s Dousha.


    "Chang Wen, please come to the company to pick me up. I have to go home and change my clothes. At three o''clock in the afternoon, soymilk will lead all the members of the bean family to visit the Regal Garden."


    "Visit Regal Garden?"


    "Yes, Regal Garden is the most upscale villa area in B city. Regal Garden uses the building materials provided by Yongli company. Now that the villa is completed, let''s go to the completion ceremony of Regal Garden."


    "Am I going too?"


    "Chang Wen, you are a member of the bean family. Of course, you should go."


    Chang Wen ran to pick up Dousha and sent her home to change into a new dress.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei also came back, and they changed into new clothes.


    Ding Fei frowned and scolded: "you''re a fool. You don''t know how to change your clothes. Just like you, you''re not like the son-in-law of the bean family."


    Chang Wen quickly picked out a suit of clothes to change.


    Dou Dagui looked up and down at Chang Wen and said discontentedly, "you''re such a loser. You really disgrace our Dou family. Look at you, you don''t even have a decent tie. Ah! For the sake of you being my son-in-law, I''ll lend you a tie. "


    Dou Dagui throws a bright red tie to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen frowned. He thought: the bright red tie is too vulgar, but since the father-in-law liked it, he had to wear it against his will.


    Chang Wen drove his car to the Regal Garden.


    Soymilk and the second and third of the bean family have not come yet.


    Ding Fei curled her mouth and said discontentedly: "you see, soya bean milk said three o''clock, and repeatedly told not to be late, but now it''s ten past three, she doesn''t even have a shadow."


    Until 3:20, soymilk with the second and third family finally came.


    Soymilk is the leader, and the bean family has entered the Regal Garden.


    Regal Garden covers an area of more than 100 mu, only eight villas have been built.


    Each villa covers an area of more than three acres. There are not only swimming pools and rockeries, but also many fruit trees.


    Dounai walked into villa No.1, smacked her lips and said, "if I can live in this villa, even if it''s only one night, I''ll be happy in my life. It''s a pity that I won''t be able to enjoy this blessing in my life. "


    Dou Er Fu also smacked his mouth and said, "I''m satisfied to visit such a high-end villa today. I dare not expect to live in such a villa."


    Dou Sanwang said with a smile: "Mom, let''s come in and visit the Regal Garden today and have an eye addiction."


    Dou Dagui lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He didn''t speak at Dou''s house.


    He glared at Chang Wen and complained: "it''s you who have done me a lot of harm. I''m the eldest, but I''m not as good as the youngest."


    Soya bean milk looked at her three sons with an unhappy look on her face and said, "if you three had some skills, Yongli company would have become bigger and stronger, not to mention a villa with rich garden, but the whole rich garden could be bought."

 Chapter 144

    Soya bean milk looked at the three granddaughters and sighed, "my three sons are useless, and your three granddaughters are tough."


    Doumi said: "grandma, are our three granddaughters not good enough? You see, we are all college students, and we are all on top of each other. We can be regarded as the pillar of Yongli company. "


    Dounai sighed and said: "doumi, if you don''t jump off the building, grandma will bless you. I don''t expect you to be the top beam."


    "Granny, I jump from a building, that is bluff, who let you take it seriously."


    Dounai said with a helpless smile: "doumi, grandma is old. You can be good after you are scared. Don''t scare grandma any more."


    Dou Mai muttered: "I didn''t jump over the building, and I didn''t commit suicide. I''m busy in the company all day. Isn''t it promising?"


    Dounai looked at doumai and said, "you should be careful. If you have too many eyes, you will have less big strategies. Don''t think that the old lady is a fool. I''ll keep an account of all your little tricks."


    "What little trick did I play?"


    Doumai''s voice is very small, her heart is a little empty.


    Looking at the bean paste, dounai said: "granddaughter, originally you are the most promising, but you are holding your grandfather''s last wish. You just refuse to divorce me, which makes me lose heart to you."


    It seems that soymilk is not only disappointed with her three sons, but also with her three granddaughters.


    The No. 1 villa in Regal Garden has been decorated and equipped with top-level furniture.


    Soymilk wanders back and forth in a master bedroom on the second floor. She sits on a high-grade Simmons bed, pats the mattress, and says enviously, "if you can sleep on this bed, you will definitely have a dream."


    Dou Er Fu said: "Mom, I''d like to talk to the builder of Regal Garden to let you stay here for one night. At least you''ll have an addiction, and you''ll get rid of the wish of this life."


    Dounai glared at Douer Fu and said, "don''t you think you''re losing face? I can''t afford to buy a villa, but I have to live here all night. You can think of that! "


    Dou Sanwang suggested: "Mom, when the Regal Garden opens, maybe some of our acquaintances will buy a villa, and then we will come to his house. If you are invited to stay here for one night, you can stay here


    "Bah! Do you think your mother is a beggar? "


    Dou Dagui kept his head down and said nothing


    Ding Fei said: "Mom, since you want to stay in the rich garden for one night, what face do you want to talk about? Now people are looking for benefits."


    Bean milk turned a white eye to Ding Fei and said contemptuously: "big daughter-in-law, as the saying goes: people live a face, trees live a layer of skin, is the face so worthless in your heart?"


    "Mom, what I mean is that people still need to talk about benefits."


    "I tell you, the bean family has been talking about face for generations. If people lose face, it''s like a zombie. Listen to me, no one is allowed to lose the bean family''s face in the future."


    Seeing Chang Wen, dounai sighed and said, "since three years ago, our dounai family has had a bad time. How many years do you have to stay in the bean family? "


    Chang Wen shouts: "I''m the bean family that my grandfather refers to. I haven''t done anything immoral in the past three years, and I haven''t caused any trouble to the bean family."


    Dounai said angrily: "you''re a loser. Are you still causing less trouble? Do you want me to point it out for you one by one? I ask you: doumi wanted to jump off a building last time, did you seduce her?"


    "It''s not me who seduces doumi. It''s doumi who begged for me to marry her."


    Doumi is a straightforward person. She said, "grandma, I don''t blame my brother-in-law for this. I like my brother-in-law. I''m a man who does things and acts like a man."


    Bean milk was beaten face, frowned, stamped his feet, said: "loser waste, when you leave the bean family, bean family will be lucky, we can also bet on the rich garden such villa."


    Dounai and her family stayed in Regal Garden for more than two hours before they left.


    Before leaving, dounai looked at the rich man''s garden and murmured, "if I want to live in such a villa, I''ll wait for my next life. I hope I can live in such a high-end villa in my next life


    Soymilk left the Regal Garden with regret.


    The second and third drove a car, took their family and followed the soymilk.


    Chang Wen said, "Dad, mom, let''s go, too."


    Dou Dagui looked at the Regal Garden, sighed and said with regret: "I''m afraid I can''t step into the Regal Garden any more in my life."


    Ding Fei said, "I have a friend who has a lot of money. Last time I talked about Regal Garden, she said that she wanted to buy a set. I''ll call her later and ask her if she has any plans. If my friend bought Regal Garden, our family would visit him. Maybe we could stay overnight. "


    Dousha got into the car.


    Chang Wen urged: "let''s go, it''s almost dark."


    On the way, Ding Fei called that friend.


    "Xiao Xu, last time I heard that you wanted to buy a villa in Regal Garden. Today, our bean family went to visit it. Mom! It''s very advanced. "


    "It''s sister Ding. I originally planned to buy a villa in Regal Garden, but when I asked about the price, a villa cost 50 million, which is too expensive."


    "Ah! 50 million for a villa? When I visited just now, I forgot to ask the price. "


    "Before the Regal Garden was built, I inquired about it. The price is daunting. I heard that after the opening of Regal Garden, there has not been a deal. It seems that there are not many rich people in B city


    "Not even a single set?"


    "Fifty million yuan can buy five villas. Who can afford the money? Besides, even if you have money, you have to settle it. It''s not worth the money."


    Ding Fei hung up the friend''s phone and said with regret: "no way, my friend thinks this villa is too expensive and is not going to buy it. Ah! Our hope of staying in a villa for one night has been dashed


    "Wife, don''t dream. It would be nice to visit today."


    "I just want to dream. Can''t I live in a villa? Can''t I even dream of living in a villa? I''ve married the wrong husband in my life. I''ve married a useless straw bag like you. I expected my daughter to turn me over. However, I met this useless son-in-law again. I''m finished in my life. "


    Along the way, Ding Fei nagging, all the resentment on the body of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen has been used to it for a long time. He drives in silence.

 Chapter 145

    The next morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company, and then went to the Regal Garden.


    He threw his bank card on the desk of the sales office and said, "I want to buy villa No.1."


    The sales lady looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked with a smile, "Sir, how much is your bank card?"


    Obviously, the sales girl looks down on Chang Wen and thinks that he is only a worker in a work suit, and can''t afford a villa in Regal Garden.


    Chang Wen sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs and asked, "how much is your villa?"


    "Sir, if I tell you the price, I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think it will be a hundred million."


    The sales lady was a little surprised. She looked down at Chang Wen''s bank card and said carefully: "Dear Sir, if you want to buy villa No. 1, I''ll show you right away. If you are satisfied with it, it''s not too late to make the payment."


    The sales lady winked, and the two sales ladies next to him ran over with a smile. One of them supported Chang Wen and said respectfully, "Sir, please follow us to visit villa 1."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "it''s free to visit. For me, buying a villa is like buying cabbage and radish in the vegetable market. There''s nothing to choose from. I believe in the reputation of your rich garden."


    The sales lady picked up her bank card and asked, "Sir, the price of villa No. 1 is 55 million. Have you decided to buy it?"


    "Cut the crap, swipe the card as soon as possible. I''ll pay the full amount at one time. Please send someone to clean it thoroughly for me immediately, and I''ll check and accept it in three days. By the way, which of you sales lady has a bald head, take me to buy Bedding together. "


    Sales girl nodded and said: "Sir, I have vision, I''ll accompany you to buy bedding."


    Under the guidance of the sales lady, Chang spent half a day buying all the bedding for one master bedroom and three auxiliary bedrooms, and then bought some daily necessities.


    A week later, Regal Garden Villa No. 1 reached the living conditions.


    Chang Wen hired two nannies, one for cleaning and the other for buying and cooking.


    Ten days later, dounai and the three brothers of Doujia received an invitation, which said: please come to Villa 1 of Regal Garden and join Mr. shawen''s housewarming dinner.


    Looking at the invitation, douru murmured, "who is this shawen? I don''t seem to have dealt with him


    Soymilk told the Secretary: "you go to investigate who this shawen is and why he wants to invite us to the banquet."


    The secretary went to the Regal Garden to investigate, but he didn''t ask anything.


    "We have no right to divulge the identity of the owner," said the property manager of Regal Garden


    Soybean milk is puzzled. Who is this shawen and why do you invite his family to dinner?


    The three brothers of the bean family were also confused. They called each other and asked, "who is this shawen?"


    No one knows who shawen is, and no one has ever dealt with shawen.


    Although the bean family is full of doubts, it is impolite not to go if they send an invitation after all.


    Besides, this shavin must be a great man. Maybe he will have business contacts in the future.


    The bean family was happily preparing for the banquet.


    Soymilk specially made a Tang suit, and told the three brothers: "you all make a new suit, let''s go to the Regal Garden for dinner, we can''t let others look down on us."


    Soymilk also said: "this time the bean family go to the banquet, can''t let the loser go, if he went, will lose the bean family''s face."


    When Dousha heard that douru didn''t allow Changwen to go to the banquet, she was a little angry. She bravely ran to douru''s office and asked, "grandma, Changwen is my husband. If you look down on him, you look down on me. Since you don''t let him go to the banquet, I won''t go."


    Dounai said fiercely: "Dousha, you are more and more daring. You dare to come and question me. If you don''t go, you''ll be fine. You''re a lot of dous."


    Ding Fei heard, also came angry, said to Dou Dagui: "you go to tell our mother, if you don''t go to Dousha, I won''t go either."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "I think it''s like this. We''ll say that we''ve caught a cold all of a sudden. Please take a leave and we won''t go."


    Dou Dagui called dounai and said, "Mom, recently our family has caught a cold. Everyone has a high fever and can''t go to the banquet."


    As soon as I heard about soymilk, I knew that the eldest family was on a strike.


    Soymilk said in a fierce voice: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. It doesn''t matter if you are less than one."


    Dou Dagui shivered and hung up in a hurry.


    Ding Fei said angrily: "our mother is getting older and fiercer. She is just a tigress and a lioness."


    It''s only one day away from the banquet. Suddenly, dounai receives a mysterious phone call.


    The other party is a man, politely said: "I am the housekeeper of villa No.1 in Regal Garden, I hope all the bean family members will come to the banquet, otherwise, if there is a seat vacancy at the banquet, it will be unlucky."


    If you can''t all come, don''t come.


    Dounai is a smart man, he immediately called doudagui: "boss, all four of your family go to the banquet."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Yes, if I don''t let the loser go, the bean paste will not go. If the bean paste doesn''t go, her mother won''t go either. If her mother doesn''t go, you soft son won''t go either. If your family doesn''t go, the host will be unhappy."


    Dou Dagui said happily: "Mom, I''m just going to tell you that our family took a special medicine, and all the colds were cured. We can go to the banquet."


    "Then you can go on time. Remember: all four members of the family have to be present, and none of them is missing."


    "Mom, what if you don''t want to go?"


    "If you don''t want to go, you can put a kitchen knife around his neck and escort him."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "Mom, I know. I have several kitchen knives at home. If you don''t go, your daughter-in-law and your granddaughter will escort you with a kitchen knife."


    The day for the party finally arrived.


    Bean family also made a special trip to determine a gathering place, bean milk with three sons, riding four cars, the mighty went to the Regal Garden.


    When the car arrived at the door of villa No.1, a nanny opened the door and made a respectful gesture: "please come in."


    A housekeeper man welcomed the bean family into the living room.


    The living room of villa No.1 has more than 200 square meters, which is just like a small playground.


    There are only two tables in the living room.

 Chapter 146

    Bean milk asked the housekeeper in surprise: "only two tables?"


    The housekeeper replied, "our boss only invited you bean family."


    Soybean milk asked: "where is your boss, please?"


    "I''m really sorry. Our boss went abroad last night to deal with an emergency and entrusted me to receive the bean family."


    Soymilk more and more confused, who is this mysterious boss? Why did he invite bean family to dinner?


    It''s inconvenient to ask more about soy milk, but she knows that this boss named shawen must have a close relationship with someone in the bean family.


    There are two seats on the table. The seat on the table is Mr. Dou.


    Soya bean milk suddenly realized that this shawen and her dead husband were friends.


    However, douye never mentioned this friend named shawen before he died.


    The first seat cards on the table are: douye, dounai, doudagui, Dingfei, Dousha and Changwen.


    The second and third members of the bean family are arranged on the second table.


    Douer Fu said unhappily, "this seat is not properly arranged. How can the eldest family sit on it?"


    Ding Fei said with a straight face: "why can''t my family sit on the table? There is a rule for everything. My husband is the boss of the bean family, which is born. No one has any opinion."


    Dou Sanwang said discontentedly: "although the elder brother is the eldest, he is no longer popular in Dou''s family. If you want me to tell you, it should be Mom and our brothers."


    Douer Fuling said, "I agree with Laosan with both hands."


    Bean two rich finish, pull beans three Wang will sit on the table.


    The housekeeper put out his hand to stop the second and the third, and said coldly, "sorry, the seat is arranged by our boss himself. You can''t transfer it without permission. Please sit down according to your seats."


    Soymilk is not a big problem, because after all, she was arranged in the seat.


    Soymilk sat down, waved, said: "guest with the Lord, since the master so arranged, everyone on its seat."


    Soymilk and the eldest family sat on the table.


    Dou Er Fu was really a little unconvinced and said, "it''s nothing for big brother to sit on the table, but if you want me to sit on the table, it''s too much for me to swallow."


    Dou Sanwang also angrily said: "yes, the loser is not qualified to come to the banquet, let alone sit on the table, he sat there, I looked dazzled."


    Dounai calmed down the trouble and said to the housekeeper, "elder brother, can you make a slight adjustment and let my second son and third son sit on the table, and let this son-in-law sit on the table?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said without any doubt: "if the boss''s words, we don''t dare to disobey them. Since the boss has made such arrangements, there must be reasons for it. Please don''t be impatient."


    Dounai sighed and turned a white eye at Changwen, blaming him: "it''s all you who make our family discord."


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    The housekeeper came up with a tray containing two red envelopes.


    The housekeeper asked, "our boss''s name is shawen. May I ask you if there are two words in his name?"


    Dou Dagui pointed to Dousha and Chang Wen and said, "there is Sha in my daughter''s name and Wen in my son-in-law''s name."


    The housekeeper handed the two red envelopes to Dousha and Changwen respectively.


    Bean milk asked curiously: "housekeeper, what''s in the red envelope?"


    "In each red envelope is an anonymous deposit receipt of 80000 yuan."


    Dou Er Fu exclaimed: "this... Such a valuable red envelope!"


    Dou Sanwang also blushed and said, "do you only give them red envelopes? Are we just watching? "


    Bean milk smacked her lips and said enviously, "don''t be envious. Who let your name be empty of sand and prose?"


    Bean wheat dissatisfied said: "Dad, mom, you did not give me a good name, otherwise, today can also get a big red envelope."


    Doumi also complained: "who started my name? It''s really not level."


    Dounai patted the table and scolded: "I tell you, the names of the three sons and three granddaughters are given by douye. You are not allowed to cajole here. Who should get rich is predestined. Maybe, if there are wheat and rice in the name, there will be 100000 yuan of big red envelopes in the future."


    Chang Wen handed his red envelope to dounai and said respectfully, "grandma, this is my filial piety to you."


    Dousha is also a smart girl. She quickly handed her red envelope to dounai and said, "grandma, my red envelope is also filial to you."


    Soybean milk is the oldest and the elder. He didn''t get the red envelope and couldn''t hang on his face.


    Chang Wen and Dousha give her the red envelope. It''s not about the money, but the gold on douru''s face.


    Bean milk took the red envelope with a smile and said contentedly, "it''s still my great granddaughter and great grandson''s son-in-law who are filial."


    Dou Er Fu waved to the housekeeper and asked, "who are your boss''s friends with our Dou family?"


    "Ha ha... Our boss said that he is the son-in-law of your bean family."


    The housekeeper''s words burst the pot.


    Dou Erfu asked, "who... Does he want to marry?"


    The housekeeper shook his head with a smile and replied, "our boss has said it. Keep it secret for the moment."


    Doumai and doumi were excited.


    "I remember that in junior high school, there was a male classmate named Sha in our class. He was very kind to me. He seemed to be in love with me secretly. Maybe it was this classmate who invited us to dinner today," doumai said


    Dou Erfu asked quickly: "girl, your classmate''s name is shawen?"


    "It seems to be Shali, but maybe he changed his name."


    Dou Erfu said triumphantly: "after a long time, it turned out that my daughter-in-law''s boyfriend invited us to the banquet. Ha ha... My future son-in-law is so hairless that he didn''t put me on the table. Hum! I have to settle this with him. "


    Doumi frowned and said, "second sister, I remember your reminder. In high school, there was a male classmate named Sha Feng in our class. I think: maybe this male student thinks that the name of Sha Feng is too tough, so he changed it to Sha Wen, which makes him appear gentle. By the way, it must be so. "


    Dou Sanwang said with high spirits: "since we were in primary school, doumi has been pursued by many male students. Every day, someone helps her to endorse bags and sharpen pencils. I think: this boss shawen must be my daughter''s secret lover."


    Doumi excitedly asked: "housekeeper, how tall is your boss?"


    "One meter seven six."


    "Ah! This is even more right. The size of the sand peak is about 1.76 meters. Second sister, how tall is your classmate named Sha Shengli? "


    Bean wheat like a vented ball, dejected, said: "sand victory only a few meters, is a dwarf."


    Dou Er Fu sighed and sat down.

 Chapter 147

    Dou Sanwang danced excitedly and said to the housekeeper, "do you hear me? Your boss is my daughter''s pursuer. He invited us to dinner, just to marry my daughter. If you are wise, please arrange our family to sit at the table. Otherwise, I''ll let my son-in-law fire you. "


    The housekeeper said calmly: "our boss said that we must sit according to his seat arrangement. If anyone is not convinced, he will be asked to leave."


    "You... Your boss really said that? Then he must have made a mistake. He thought Dousha was doumi. So he arranged the eldest family to sit at the top of the table. You should call the boss quickly to explain the situation to him and adjust the seats. You tell him that this is the instruction of his future father-in-law. "


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "our boss is abroad, so we can''t get in touch with him all of a sudden. Besides, our boss is very clear headed and will never make a mistake."


    Dou Er Fu looked at the dejected Dou Mai and said, "my daughter, don''t lose heart. Maybe that Sha Shengli family has money and has a heightening operation. It turns into one meter seven, which is very possible."


    Doumai cheered up and said happily: "Dad, I didn''t expect the height increase operation. In my opinion, this shawen is Shasheng, because I have long found that he is a generous person. If I buy such a high-end mansion, I don''t think he will buy it if he has money."


    "Yes, my daughter, shawen must be the original Shasheng."


    Bean wheat like playing full of gas ball, suddenly jumped up, asked the housekeeper: "excuse me: does the boss have a pair of bright eyes?"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Doumai jumped up like chicken blood and said with pride, "that''s right. Shawen is Shasheng."


    Doumi said unconvinced: "Sha Feng also has a pair of bright big eyes. He stares like a copper bell."


    Doumai and doumi fight like two cocks. They think that shawen, the owner of the villa, is their classmate.


    Dounai was impatient with the noise, and yelled: "you both sit down for me. Whose classmate is shawen? It will come to light. Now you two are fighting, and you can''t find out why."


    Dou Er Fu said: "Mom, no matter whether this shawen is a classmate of doumi or doumai, one thing is certain: he is not a classmate of Dousha. Therefore, it must be inappropriate for the eldest family to sit on the table."


    Dounai said in a fierce voice: "you have heard what the housekeeper said just now. Boss Sha has said that he will sit according to this arrangement. If anyone is not satisfied, he will leave."


    Dou Er Fu sat down and murmured, "my future son-in-law is really a rough son-in-law. It''s wrong to arrange a seat. It seems that when he becomes my son-in-law, he should be well trained."


    Dou Sanwang said with a smile: "second brother, don''t say it''s too early. Maybe the training will fall on me, but you can rest assured that I will let my future son-in-law respect you a little."


    Although the second and third members of the bean family dare not make any noise in public, they are still very happy with each other.


    The housekeeper held up a jewelry box and said to soymilk, "this is the dowry from our boss."


    Soybean milk asked in surprise: "which granddaughter does your boss want to marry me?"


    "The boss told me. It''s a secret for the time being."


    When the housekeeper opened the jewelry box, there were layers after layers of gold bracelets, jade bracelets, gem rings and platinum necklaces.


    Bean milk was stunned and murmured: "when bean Lord married me, he didn''t pay such a heavy dowry. These dowry are worth millions."


    The housekeeper said, "it''s worth more than 20 million."


    "Ah! Such a heavy dowry is probably the first dowry in B city. "


    Doumi and doumai came to watch the bride price.


    Doumi affirmed: "boss shawen is definitely my classmate, because he knows I love beauty. I once told him that if you want to marry me, you have to buy me a lot of jewelry. He really means what he says."


    Doumai also happily said: "shawen must be my classmate. He also knows that I like to dress up. I can''t do without jewelry. That''s why I pay such a heavy dowry."


    The housekeeper pointed to the jade bracelet and said, "our boss said that this jade bracelet is tailor-made."


    Soya milk a listen, said: "in that case, let jade bracelet to verify who is shawen''s classmate."


    Dou Mai grabbed the jade bracelet first and put it on her hand. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t put it on.


    Doumi gloated and said: "second sister, don''t break the jade bracelet. Look at you, where can you wear such a delicate jade bracelet with such a fat arm."


    Doumai frowned and said, "shawen and I haven''t seen each other for several years. I don''t know that I''ve gained weight, so I''ll make it to order according to my weight a few years ago."


    Doumi grabbed the jade bracelet and put it on his hand.


    However, it was so close that I didn''t put it on.


    Doumi explained: "grandma, you can see that. I almost put it on. It can be seen that this dowry is for me."


    Chang Wen touched the bean paste and reminded: "wife, you can also wear a jade bracelet. Maybe you can wear it."


    Dousha shook his head and said, "if shawen is really my classmate, he will not know that I am married."


    "Wife, Chen Gang and direction also know that you are married, but they are still pursuing you tirelessly. Maybe shawen is the same as them."


    "I''m not going to divorce you. Even if it''s a dowry, I won''t accept it."


    Dounai looked at Dousha''s arm, half jokingly said: "granddaughter, you also try this jade bracelet."


    "Grandma, I''m a married woman."


    "Granddaughter, just try it on. You see, doumai and doumi can''t fit in. Maybe you can."


    Bean wheat said with a smile: "elder sister, you try, wearing fun."


    Doumi picked up the jade bracelet and put it on Dousha''s hand.


    I didn''t expect to wear it all at once, and it''s very suitable.


    Bean milk half jokingly said: "is this shawen your secret lover?"


    "Grandma, you''re kidding me, too."


    Chang Wenhe happily said: "if this shawen really falls in love with Dousha, then I will give way."


    Soymilk asked: "do you really give way?"


    "Yes, you see, shawen has so much money that he bought a villa with a price of 50 million yuan and gave a gift of 20 million yuan. With this forthright manner, I was also moved. As long as shawen courted Dousha face to face, I would give up my position."


    Soya milk Yin Yin said: "wunang waste, this is what you say in front of the bean family, the man''s husband can be counted."

 Chapter 148

    Chang Wen vowed: "today I will make a public commitment: if shawen proposes to Dousha face to face, I will give up my seat immediately."


    Dousha kicked Changwen and said, "you just want to give way. I''m not going to do it yet. I have never met Dousha. Although he is rich, what I want is not money, but emotion. "


    Dou Mai refuted: "elder sister, in terms of feelings, you and Chang Wen can''t talk about it at all. At the beginning, you were referring to your grandfather''s marriage, just like arranged marriage."


    "When my grandfather pointed out the marriage, Chang Wen and I really didn''t have any feelings, but we have been married for more than three years, and now we have feelings."


    Doumi asked, "sister, if shavin is really your secret lover, would you refuse him?"


    "Yes, I will definitely refuse him."


    Doumai said with a sneer, "elder sister, don''t dream about spring. Shawen must be my classmate."


    Doumi retorted: "second sister, don''t say it too early. Now I feel more and more that shawen is my classmate."


    Dousha took off the jade bracelet and put it into the jewelry box.


    Douru closed the jewelry box and said seriously, "it''s still a mystery which granddaughter shawen wants to marry. I''ll take this valuable wedding gift first."


    Doumai and doumi are very excited. They hope that if shawen is their secret lover, they will soon live in this luxurious villa and enjoy the life like a princess.


    Soymilk silently eating rice, from time to time looked up at the bean paste.


    After all, soya bean milk is well-informed. She faintly feels that the hidden boss shawen seems to love Dousha deeply.


    "Dousha, grandma asked you: there is no one named Sha among your classmates?"


    "No, from primary school, junior high school, senior high school to university, none of my classmates have a surname of Sha."


    Dounai asked again, "maybe this shawen didn''t have the surname of Sha at first. Later, he changed his surname to his mother. It''s not impossible."


    "Grandma, I can say for sure: shavin is not the person I know, let alone my secret lover."


    "Granddaughter, that''s not necessarily true. Judging from the seating arrangement for today''s banquet, it seems that shawen is fond of you. Besides, the housekeeper says that the jade bracelet is tailor-made, and only you can wear it properly. Is that by chance?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it. People won''t marry a second-hand product. Besides, I haven''t divorced yet."


    "Grandma has seen a lot. Although most men are heartless, some men are infatuated. Maybe shawen belongs to infatuated. Even if you get married, or even if you have children, they will not change their mind."


    "Grandma, it''s impossible. If a person loves me secretly, he can''t keep company with me for several years and disappear for several years."


    Soymilk sighed.


    Anyway, shawen must have fallen in love with one of the three granddaughters of the Dou family. There is no doubt about that.


    As for who he falls in love with, it doesn''t matter to soymilk, because as long as shawen marries any granddaughter, he is his son-in-law.


    The food at the banquet was very rich. Many of the food were made in foreign countries and had a unique flavor.


    The bean family drank happily and ate at sea.


    After dinner, the housekeeper invited: "our boss said that the people sitting on the table can live in this villa."


    Soymilk, overjoyed, asked: "the boss said you can live here for a long time? Isn''t he coming back? "


    "Even if our boss comes back, he will only stay for three days and two mornings. Therefore, this villa will be empty for a long time. Instead of being empty, let the bean family live in it."


    At first, she just wanted to live in a high-end villa for one night, and then she could fulfill her lifelong wish. Unexpectedly, boss shawen asked her to stay here for a long time.


    Bean milk happily said: "second, you go home quickly, let the nanny clean my clothes and send them here. By the way, bring me my daily necessities, too. "


    Dou Er Fu asked the housekeeper greedily, "are you right? Does it mean that only those who sit at the table will stay in the villa? "


    "No mistake, that''s how the boss arranged it."


    Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang drooped their heads and complained: "what''s the matter? It''s like playing a duel with our second and third families. "


    "Second, go and get my things."


    When Dou Er Fu came back to Dou''s home, he brought his clothes and daily necessities.


    Soymilk happily asked: "which bedroom do I live in?"


    "You live in the master bedroom on the second floor, which is the most luxurious one."


    "Good, great, housekeeper. Thank your boss for me. To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to live in Regal villa for one night. Although my family also lives in villa, that villa is so different from this villa."


    Dou Dagui kicked Chang Wen and said, "don''t you go home soon and bring me and your mother, as well as Dousha''s clothes."


    Dousha said coldly: "Dad, mom, you two live here. Chang Wen and I still go back to live. I''m not used to living outside. I can''t sleep at night."


    Chang Wen also echoed: "yes, Dousha can''t sleep as soon as it changes places. I still live in the old house and sleep soundly."


    Dou Dagui rolled his eyes at Chang Wen and said, "my daughter is not reluctant to leave you, hum! Boss shavin certainly doesn''t welcome you to live in this villa


    The housekeeper quickly declared: "our boss said that the son-in-law is also a man, and also the son-in-law of the bean family. He hopes that Chang Wen will live here."


    Dou Dagui was surprised and asked, "aren''t you boss shawen jealous? If he had fallen in love with my daughter, he would have no respect for me


    "Ha ha... Our boss is an open-minded man. Moreover, he has heard about the abandoned son-in-law for a long time and thinks that the abandoned son-in-law is a great man."


    "Boss shavin thinks it''s great to be a loser?"


    "Yes, wunang waste, although it looks like wunang, but it is a capable person in the bone."


    Dounai said: "boss shawen is not an ordinary person. He should be very good at judging people. I also think that wunang waste is becoming more and more intelligent now, so I didn''t force Dousha to divorce him recently. Some time ago, doumi said that the loser he fell in love with was useless. I also agreed to let doumi marry the loser fee. "


    The housekeeper said happily: "it''s still bean milk, the wise eye knows the Pearl."


    Dounai, doudagui and Dingfei live in the No.1 villa of Regal Garden.


    Chang Wen and Dousha go back to their old house.


    Dousha was puzzled and asked: "Chang Wen, I think it''s very strange. Why does the boss of Sha Wen put our family on the table?"


    "Your father is the boss of the bean family, so he should take the seat."


    Dousha shook his head and said, "no, although my father is the boss of the bean family, no one treats him as the boss in the bean family. My father''s situation has spread all over B city for a long time. Everyone knows that the boss of the bean family is a straw bag, and the son-in-law of the boss is a loser."

 Chapter 149

    The banquet''s "brother-in-law, you are so bad that you hit people with a stick dipped in sugar."


    "This... This is where and where, I really mean to praise you."


    "Brother in law, you call me insidious, for example."


    "Sister-in-law, this kind of example can be easily picked up, for example: that time you asked me to go to your office. As soon as I went in, you were scrubbing your upper body and desperately calling for help, which made me carry a black pot and was driven out of the house by the bean family. Don''t you say that it''s insidious?"


    "Hee hee... Brother in law, you still remember my revenge."


    "It''s not revenge. It''s just an example of you being insidious."


    Doumai sighed and said, "last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I thought over and over again. Why does this boss shawen want to hide himself?"


    "It''s not hidden. The housekeeper said that the boss suddenly went abroad to talk business, so he couldn''t meet us."


    "Ha ha... Do you believe that? I don''t believe it. I think boss shawen deliberately set up a maze to make our bean family at a loss. "


    "Sister-in-law, as you say, boss shavin is also an insidious fellow?"


    "Yes, he is not only insidious, but also an extremely insidious guy. You see, he gave the bean family an expensive dowry yesterday, but didn''t say who he wanted to marry. It''s not clear that he made the bean family quarrel with each other."


    "Ha ha... Maybe boss shavin doesn''t think it''s time to solve the problem. I think it won''t be long before it''s clear."


    "Who do you think boss shavin is in love with?"


    "If you want me to say that, I think: boss shawen loves my wife Dousha."


    Doumai said with disdain: "brother in law, do you want boss shawen to fall in love with Dousha?"


    "Hope, of course I hope. I hope Dousha will be happy. If boss shawen really falls in love with Dousha, I will give up my position immediately."


    "Why do you give way? I remember: when doumi wanted to marry you, you refused to divorce. "


    "Is this different? You see, boss shawen is so rich. If he falls in love with Dousha, he will give Dousha happiness. I hope to see Dousha live in that high-end villa and enjoy the life like a princess."


    Dou Mai Yin asked: "brother-in-law, don''t you feel sour in your heart?"


    "A little bit, just a little bit."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was willing to give up his wife. It seems that you are not only worthy of the hat, but also add an adjective:" maybe, boss shawen likes this kind of careless and lively wife. "

 Chapter 150

    Dou Mai said angrily, "brother-in-law, you want to annoy me. I don''t want to talk to you. In short, you want to blackmail boss shawen for 100 million. It''s just a spring dream. I hope you wake up early."


    Doumai hung up.


    The ring of mobile phone rings again. It''s from doumi.


    Doumi said excitedly, "brother-in-law, it won''t be long before I become your wife. When I marry shawen, I will give you a sum of money and let you start a small company by yourself. In this way, I won''t be angry with my uncle''s family any more."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, thank you for taking care of me so much. Before I married a rich man, I wanted to give me a sum of money. I''m very grateful."


    "Brother in law, I''m not lying. As long as I marry boss shavin, I will give you 10 million immediately. I think 10 million is enough to start a small company."


    "Enough. To start a small company, one or two million is enough."


    "Brother in law, I take care of you so much because I still have you in my heart. Originally, I was going to marry you. Who let you have that disease? Besides, you still have physiological problems. You know, I''m a person who hopes to be a mother. This is my biggest wish in life. Although I can''t be a family with you, you have come into my heart after all. There is still a place in my heart, so my first thought is to give you a sum of money. "


    Chang Wen was a little moved. He didn''t expect doumi to think so much about him.


    There is a big difference between doumi and doumai.


    Dou Mai only thinks about himself, but he thinks about himself.


    Doumi is different. The first thing she thinks of is Chang Wen.


    "I thank you, doumi, but I have to remind you that if you think too much of me, maybe boss shavin will be jealous."


    "Ha ha... No matter whether he is jealous or not, he loves me deeply anyway. It''s good for him to be jealous. At least he can know that I have a man''s love for doumi."


    "I would like to congratulate you on your early marriage."


    "Brother in law, do you think boss shavin loves me?"


    "Maybe."


    "Brother in law, do you think boss shavin will fall in love with doumai?"


    "Maybe."


    "Hello! Why are you so careless? What''s your point of view


    "I''m not an Ascaris lumbricoides in boss shawen''s stomach. How can I know what other people think? So I can only say: maybe he loves you, or maybe he loves doumai."


    "I think: boss shavin can never fall in love with doumai. I''m more beautiful than doumai, and I''m younger than doumai. Besides, I can play the piano and sing. I''m very interesting in life. Unlike doumai, I only know how to earn money, climb up and think about people all day long."


    "Ha ha... A little bit."


    "Brother in law, please help me to find out who boss shavin really loves?"


    "Where can I find out?"


    "Brother in law, at the beginning, my sister was kidnapped. You didn''t save my sister. From then on, I knew that you had detective skills. I ask you to do me a favor and find out who shavin is? Who on earth did he fall in love with? "


    "I''ll get to know about it, but the hope is slim. Don''t expect too much."


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, if only boss shawen fell in love with me."


    "I hope so."


    Chang Wen laughs to himself that the boss of Sha Wen is himself.


    No one in the bean family would have thought that a despised villager could afford to buy a villa with a price of 50 million yuan and get a betrothal gift of 20 million yuan.


    Just hung up doumi''s phone, the mobile phone rang again. It turned out that it was soymilk.


    Bean milk politely said: "Chang Wen, did you forget what you said at the party last night?"


    "What did I say?"


    "You promise: if boss shawen falls in love with Dousha, you will give way."


    "Oh, I remember. I did say that."


    "You didn''t regret it, did you?"


    "Grandma, it''s hard to catch up with a man''s words. Now that I''ve made a promise in front of the bean family, I''ll make it come true."


    "Ha ha... Chang Wen, I like such a straightforward man. If you can resolutely give up Dousha, it shows that you are a selfless person at the bottom of your heart and that you really love Dousha. You can rest assured that if you are divorced from Dousha, I will give you the post of deputy minister, so that you can have no worries about food and clothing. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "You''re welcome. After all, you''ve been our son-in-law for more than three years. I can''t treat you badly. After thinking about it, I''m going to put you in the post of deputy director of the logistics department to be responsible for the cleaning of the office building. It''s easier to be a deputy minister, and it won''t worry you too much. He just manages two or three cleaners. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Ha ha... I know you have no skill, but it''s no problem to manage two cleaners. If it''s really not good, I''ll give you the title of consultant and spend 3000 yuan a month. If you rent a house for 1000 yuan and eat for 1000 yuan, you can save 1000 yuan. "


    Chang Wen is a little sad. She looks down on herself so much that she thinks she can''t even manage a few cleaners.


    "Grandma, thank you for giving me such a thorough consideration. It really moved me."


    "Ha ha... Chang Wen, as soon as the boss shawen shows up, I''ll ask him his intention, and then I''ll tell you."


    "All right."


    Soymilk is very calm. No matter which granddaughter the boss shawen falls in love with, it''s the same for her.


    However, she still hopes that boss shawen can fall in love with his great granddaughter Dousha, because Dousha is steady and familiar with the company''s business.


    Soymilk hopes that once boss shawen marries a granddaughter of his own, he will immediately integrate the two companies and realize a strong alliance.


    Soymilk thought that at that time, she would have to be a general manager, and let boss shawen be a deputy general manager at most.


    Anyway, soy milk is the elder. Even if boss shawen is rich and powerful, he is also the lower generation. He has to give her three points.


    Since the death of douye, dounai has been in charge of Yongli company.


    She tasted the sweetness of being in power and was a little reluctant to let it go.


    Soybean milk happily said: "Chang Wen, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just come to me. In the future, even if the company is established, I am also the leader."


    "Grandma, I see."


    Chang Wen is a little sad. Unexpectedly, the bean family has been hard to accept themselves.


    Even so, Chang Wen is not willing to reveal his true identity or his current strength.


    He likes dark cool very much, that is, he is aggrieved in the open, but he is very cool in the dark. This kind of dark cool feeling is really good.

 Chapter 151

    Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law live in the villa of Regal Garden. Chang Wen and Dousha still live in the old house.


    Chang Wen was liberated. He didn''t need to help his mother-in-law pour the urine pot every day and help his father-in-law polish his shoes. Moreover, the food for them was much simpler.


    That morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company.


    As soon as he was ready to start the car, doumi stopped in front of the car and said happily, "brother-in-law, you are fresh and fresh recently. I think you and your elder sister have lived a two-way life. It should be very comfortable. At least, you don''t have to help your aunt pour the urine pot, or help your uncle polish his shoes, hee hee..."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said half jokingly, "it''s a pity that I can''t smell my mother-in-law''s urine every morning. I still feel that there is something missing in my life."


    "Brother in law, you are so bad!"


    "Doumi, you look good recently. I thought you picked up a big treasure on the road."


    "Ha ha... Recently, my parents have been quarreling all day, and they don''t care about me. I''m so happy that I can sing and jump when I want to. I''m so happy."


    "What are your parents arguing about?"


    "What else can we quarrel about? Dounai, your father-in-law and mother-in-law live in the villa of Regal Garden. My parents are greedy. My mother complains that my father is incompetent, and my father complains that my mother is a disaster. In short, they have a good fight. "


    "Ha ha... It''s not rare to invite me to the villa in Regal Garden."


    "Brother in law, I think you and elder sister are a pair of idiots. It''s so pleasant to live in such a high-class villa."


    Just then, Dou Mai ran out of the office building and cried out, "brother-in-law, come on, an accountant has fainted!"


    Chang Wen jumps out of the car and runs to the office building.


    A young girl fell to the ground, convulsed.


    Chang Wen''s that night, the female gangster was obviously trying to find out whether Chang Wen could use eight trigrams to point.


    Today, the girl pretended to be ill. Did she also want to test whether she could use eight trigrams to point acupoints?


    As the saying goes: not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Thinking of this, Chang Wen gives up the plan of giving the girl the number of Yin pulse.


    According to the traditional method of treatment, he pinched the girl, took another needle and gave her finger blood.


    According to the color of the finger blood, Chang Wen concludes that the girl is not in any serious trouble. She is probably pretending to be ill.


    Chang Wen said to Dou Mai, "dial 120 and take her to the hospital."


    120 came and the girl was carried to the ambulance.


    Dou Mai begged: "brother-in-law, anyway, you have nothing to do, just follow the ambulance to the hospital, and I''ll give her to you."


    Chang Wen just wanted to identify whether the girl was really ill or pretending to be ill, so he happily got on the ambulance.


    After examination: the girl''s blood pressure and ECG are very normal.


    Doctor diagnosis: maybe it''s too hard work and temporary fainting.


    The girl was sent to the emergency observation room and hung a bottle of normal saline.


    Chang Wen stood by the bed and looked at the girl.


    The girl''s name is fan ya. She is an accountant in the financial department of Yongli company.


    Fan Ya woke up. She half opened her eyes and murmured, "where am I?"


    "You suddenly fainted in the office of the company, we took you to the hospital, and now you are lying in the emergency observation room."


    "I... how could I faint?"


    "Ha ha... Then you have to ask yourself."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: you are a cunning girl, but you are good at pretending. It''s a pity that you pretended to be ill in front of me.


    I know a little bit about medicine, and I can see the way.


    "I... I didn''t sleep well last night, maybe that''s why."


    "The doctor showed you and did the necessary examination. There''s no big problem. Hanging a bottle of salt water may be OK."


    "I... how could I faint? This is my first time to faint."


    "Fan ya, you can call home and report peace so that they won''t worry about you. Maybe the news of your fainting has reached home."


    Fan Ya sighed and said, "I have no relatives, just me."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "are your parents gone? You don''t have any brothers or sisters? "


    Fan Ya nodded.


    Chang Wen has some pity on fan ya. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t have a relative.


    "You''re not married?"


    Fan Ya shook her head.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend, either?"


    "I have a better boyfriend."


    "Then call him and let him take care of you."


    Chang Wen thinks: Fan Ya is a girl after all. It''s inconvenient to take care of her here.


    Fan Ya took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "Hammer, I''m ill. I''m in the emergency room of the people''s hospital. Come if you have time."


    The other side readily replied, "I''ll come right away."


    Just a bag of cigarettes, a dark faced young man broke into the ward.


    The most remarkable sign of this young man is triangular eyes, and there is fierce light in his eyes.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he asked eagerly, "fan ya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I fainted, the doctor said, probably because of lack of sleep."


    Triangle eyes looking at Chang Wen, ferociously asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m fan Ya''s colleague."


    Triangle eye grabbed Chang Wen''s collar and said: "fan Ya has many colleagues. Why do you send her to the hospital?"


    "I''m... I''m sent by the leaders, not me."


    Triangle eyes almost lift Chang Wen up, collar son strangle neck, let Chang Wen breathless.


    "Why did the leader send you? Maybe you have a good relationship with fan ya? "


    "I don''t know fan ya."


    "Ha ha... Your foreword doesn''t match the following words. One moment you say it''s fan Ya''s colleague, and another you say you don''t know fan ya. It seems that you are trying to cover up your relationship with fan ya."

 Chapter 152

    Fan Ya quickly explained: "he is the husband of the director of Sales Department of Yongli company. He was kindly sent to the hospital. Please be polite to him."


    "Hey, hey... Let me be polite to him, don''t think about it! This little white face is not a good thing. I ask you: you are a married man. Why are you so attentive to other women


    "It was... It was the Minister of finance who asked me to send fan ya to the hospital..."


    "There are so many people in the company. It''s too much for you to send them. I think you must have volunteered to send fan ya to the hospital. You want to take advantage of fan Ya''s fainting to eat her tofu, right?"


    "Fan Ya and I came in an ambulance with doctors and nurses on board."


    "Ha ha... If you want to eat tofu, you have many chances. I ask you: How did fan ya get on the ambulance? Did you carry her up?"


    "No... no, it was carried up by doctors and nurses on stretchers."


    "Haven''t you ever touched a finger of fan ya?"


    "No... no, really."


    "Boy, I warn you: Fan Ya is my girlfriend. Stay away from her. Next time I see you and fan Ya together, don''t blame me for beating you all over the place."


    Triangle eye waved his fist and warned fiercely.


    He pushed Chang Wen out of the ward and gave him a kick.


    Chang Wen faltered and almost fell.


    "Go away!"


    Chang Wen took a firm step, glanced at the triangle eye, gritted his teeth and muttered: "mother, you are blind, dare to move earth on Taisui''s head, I can''t spare you."


    Chang Wen left the hospital and immediately called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, please send an investigator to the emergency observation room of the people''s Hospital as soon as possible. A patient named fan Ya is sleeping in bed 2. She needs to protect her safety."


    "Little brother, who is fan ya?"


    "An accountant in the Finance Department of Wynn."


    "Little brother, why do you want to protect her?"


    "Sister Wang, don''t ask any more. We''ll talk about it when we meet."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen doesn''t know whether fan Ya is the masked girl or whether she is pretending to be ill today. He deliberately wants to test whether she can use eight trigrams to point.


    But one thing is certain: Fan Ya''s boy friend is not a good thing because he shows his fierce face. He is likely to bully fan ya.


    Fan Ya''s parents died, and she had no brothers or sisters. She was an orphan, which made Chang Wen feel pity.


    Chang Wen''s worry is not unreasonable. At this time, triangle eye is questioning fan Ya fiercely.


    "Why did you let this little white face send you to the hospital?"


    "I fainted. He was sent by our minister of finance."


    "How could the minister send him here for no reason? It must be that the two of you have a very special relationship. The minister wants to create an opportunity for you to get in touch with each other. "


    "I... I only know that he is the husband of the director of the sales department. He doesn''t even say hello at ordinary times. He has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s strange. When I came in, he was pouring water for you. He looked like your husband. At that time, my heart was sour. According to my temper, I really wanted to smash his head with one fist."


    "I really don''t know him."


    "That''s even more surprising. Will your finance minister let someone you don''t know escort you to the hospital?"


    "The Minister of our finance department is his sister-in-law. Knowing that he knows a little bit of medical skills, I fainted and was at a loss for a moment, so I asked him to help with the rescue."


    "Damn, did he do CPR for you? Are you still doing mouth to mouth artificial respiration with you? Damn it, it must have been done. I can see at a glance that this little white face is a playboy. "


    "I... I fainted. I don''t know anything."


    Fan Ya is really pretending to be ill, and she is also the masked female gangster.


    Early this morning, when she went to turn on the water, she saw Chang Wen sending Dousha to work and talking to doumi at the door of the office building.


    So fan Ya threw the water bottle and fell to the ground to pretend to be unconscious.


    The burst sound of the water bottle startles Dou Mai, who calls Chang Wen to rescue her in a hurry.


    "It seems that this boy is eating tofu recklessly while you are in a coma. I can''t spare him. Tomorrow, I will wait for him at the gate of Yongli company. I have to beat him all over the floor to find his teeth. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    "Hammer, don''t touch him. He''s the son-in-law of the bean family. If people knew about my relationship with you, they would fire me."


    "It''s better to be fired, to do business with me, to make more money than in the office, and to be with me all day."


    "Hammer, this little white face is said to be a good man. Don''t wronged others."


    "Good man? Hum! I can tell from a glance that he is a hypocrite with good looks. "


    Fan Ya advised for a long time, triangle eye just don''t listen, insist on to teach Chang Wen.


    Fan Ya takes advantage of triangle eye to hit the gap of lunch, and calls Dou Mai quickly.


    "Minister, I was in a coma this morning. You asked my brother-in-law to send me to the hospital. However, my boyfriend suspects that your brother-in-law ate my tofu. Tomorrow morning, he will go to the office building of Yongli company to teach your brother-in-law a lesson. Please say hello to Chang Wen and let him pay attention."


    "Ah! How fierce is your boyfriend? "


    "Yes, he is a man with strong limbs and simple mind."


    "Well, I''ll let my brother-in-law know."


    Doumai didn''t dare to neglect and immediately called Changwen: "brother-in-law, fan Ya''s boyfriend will beat you tomorrow morning. You''d better be careful. You''d better not send her to work tomorrow. Let her take a taxi."


    "He... Why would he hit me?"


    "Brother in law, I don''t know. I thought: maybe you were too friendly to fan ya when you were nursing her. Maybe you ate her tofu when fan Ya was in a coma and was seen by fan Ya''s boyfriend."


    "Who do you think I am? You asked me to send fan ya to the hospital. There are doctors and nurses in the ambulance. People come and go in the hospital. How can I have a chance to eat fan Ya''s tofu? Isn''t this... Splashing dirty water on me


    "Brother in law, I know what you have done. I can''t say that you are innocent or that you have done bad things. In a word, pay attention. I heard that fan Ya''s boyfriend is very fierce. He is the coach of the boxing center. He is very fierce."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s you who have made a fool of me, called me to rescue fan ya, and asked me to send her to the hospital. If you hadn''t done too much, I wouldn''t have gotten into such trouble."


    "Brother in law, no wonder I am. If you want to blame me, you''d better do more self-examination."


    "Sister-in-law, you... You should know who I am. Did I eat your tofu when I was with you?"


    "As the saying goes: Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. I''m your sister-in-law. Naturally, you won''t make mistakes casually. However, it''s hard to say to others. In short, I seriously doubt that you have improper behavior, which leads to fan Ya''s boyfriend''s revenge on you."

 Chapter 153

    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly, "I fell into the Yellow River. I can''t tell you a hundred mouths."


    He immediately called Wang Xiaoman and asked, "sister Wang, did you send someone to the hospital?"


    "I sent the skinny monkey. The skinny monkey is smart and won''t miss anything. Little brother, you care so much about fan ya that you don''t fall in love with her, do you


    "Sister Wang, why do you misunderstand me? Am I... Am I a playboy? "


    "Ha ha... Just now, thin monkey sent me a picture of fan ya. I think she looks lovely lying on the hospital bed. It seems that fan Ya is also a little beauty. No wonder you are so kind to protect her."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t have time to joke. Just now, doumai called me and said that it was fan Ya''s boyfriend who was going to stop me in front of Yongli''s office building tomorrow morning and beat me all over the floor."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you are in trouble again. Don''t be afraid. Tomorrow morning I''ll let Hercules wait in front of Yongli''s office building. If fan Ya''s boyfriend dares to move your finger, he will have to look for his teeth everywhere. "


    "Sister Wang, fan Ya''s boyfriend is a thug. He is likely to bully fan ya. You have to remind the skinny monkey to keep an eye on him. It''s better to keep an eye on him at night."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I''m a little jealous that you treat fan ya so well."


    "Sister Wang, I feel very weak. In fact, I haven''t seen fan Ya carefully. I can''t say I like her. I can only say that I have a little pity on her because she is an orphan."


    "Ah! Is fan Ya an orphan


    "Yes, according to her, her parents died, and there were no brothers or sisters, not even relatives. As for whether what she said is true or not, I don''t know


    "Little brother, I''ll send someone to investigate fan Ya''s situation immediately. When you say that, I have a little doubt that she sold miserably in front of you, so as to win your sympathy. Maybe she has some ulterior purpose."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called the skinny monkey: "you work harder, protect fan Ya 24 hours, don''t let her have a weakness."


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I''ll stare so big that I won''t let fan Ya be bullied."


    Wang Xiaoman arranged another investigator to understand fan Ya''s situation.


    The skinny monkey has been guarding the door of the emergency room.


    Triangle eye bought a bowl of noodles for fan ya, and bought two boxed rice by himself. He handed the noodles to fan ya, and then ate them by himself.


    After dinner, triangle eye walked back and forth in the ward and said: "when I think of that little white face, my hands itch. I really want to beat him now to relieve my hatred."


    Fan Ya closes her eyes and lies on the bed to nourish her spirit. She is not ready to persuade triangle eye, because triangle eye thinks that Chang Wen just wants to make fan Ya''s idea, so she escorts her to the hospital and serves her carefully beside the bed.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a large bottle of normal saline finished dripping. The doctor said, "go home and have a good rest."


    Triangle eye escorts fan ya home.


    Fan Ya''s family lives in an old community with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Fan Ya went into the house and said to triangle eye, "hammer, thank you. I want to sleep for a while. Go home."


    Triangle eye said: "you are at home alone, I don''t worry, tonight, I won''t go back, here with you."


    "Hammer, I''m fine. I don''t need your company."


    Triangle eye discontented said: "fan ya, am I a villain? You seem to be on guard against me. Do you really want to abandon me when you have that little white face in your heart? "


    "Hammer, I repeat: I really don''t know little white face."


    "Fan ya, we''ve been in love for seven or eight years. You can''t get rid of me."


    "No, really, I can''t have anything to do with that little white face. He is the husband of a woman. Besides, he is the husband of the big granddaughter of the bean family. Even if I have the heart of thief, I don''t have the courage of thief."


    "Ha ha... Fan ya, you finally let it slip. It turns out that you have the heart to be a thief."


    "I''m just making an analogy. Don''t make a fuss."


    Triangle eye suddenly jumped up and yelled: "fan ya, recently you are not hot or cold to me, I have found something wrong, originally, you really have an outsider. Well, since you are unfaithful to me, don''t blame me for being unfaithful. "


    Triangle eye picked up fan ya, went into the inner room and threw her on the bed.


    "Today is our wedding night. If I don''t cook the raw rice, you will be someone else''s woman. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen."


    Triangle eye finish saying, pounce on fan Ya''s body.


    "Hammer, you can''t do this, you can''t..."


    Fan Ya struggled.


    Triangle eye is a martial arts practitioner. He has all the strength. Fan Ya is not his opponent.


    Seeing that the triangle eye was about to succeed, fan Ya cried out for help: "come on! Somebody... "


    The triangle eye covers fan Ya''s mouth and threatens fiercely: "if you shout again, I''ll take a rag to block your mouth!"


    The thin monkey followed fan ya all the time. Seeing that fan Ya and triangle eye came into the room, he put his ear to the door and listened to the movement inside.


    Hearing fan Ya''s cry for help, he immediately kicked the door open and rushed into the room.


    "Stop it


    Triangle eye heard the sound of breaking the door and saw the thin monkey rush in. He got up from the bed and said with disdain, "boy, which mouse hole did you come out of? I think you are skinny and can''t stand my fist, so I''ll spare you and limit you to disappear from my eyes in 10 seconds. "


    The thin monkey sneered and said, "brother, you are not interesting enough. If other girls don''t work, why do you want to be tough? If I call the police, you can''t get away with it. I think it''s better for you to disappear from me in 10 seconds. "


    Triangle eye waves fist to rush to thin monkey.


    The thin monkey bent his waist and quickly drilled through the armpit of triangle eye.


    Triangle eye pounced on an empty, almost a head against the wall.


    He turned around and said viciously, "boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Triangle eye is waving fist to rush toward thin monkey again.


    The thin monkey raised his leg and kicked at the knee of the triangle eye.


    Triangle eye leg a soft, kneel to the ground.


    The thin monkey raised his leg and came out of the world, kicking his triangle eye to the ground.


    The thin monkey came again and sat on the waist of triangle eye.


    Triangle eye was blindfolded, he struggled, while shouting: "you... You know martial arts ah!"


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, don''t think you are tall and big, but you are just a straw bag."


    Although the skinny monkey only weighs 100 Jin, sitting on the body of the triangle eye, it can''t breathe.

 Chapter 154

    Triangle eye asked suspiciously: "little brother, you and I have never met before. Why do you want to take a horizontal plunge?"


    "The road is rough, and people trample on it. I can''t stand your bullying a weak woman."


    "You... You''re the neighbor who lives here?"


    "Yes, I live upstairs."


    "What''s the relationship between you and fan ya?"


    "Neighbors."


    "As a neighbor, are you willing to help? Ghosts don''t believe it. "


    "Ha ha... You are very suspicious. I ask you: do you want to be public or private?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to go public, I''ll call the police and let the police deal with it. If you want to be private, give me a promise that you will not bully fan Ya from now on. "


    Triangle eye quickly said: "of course I''m willing to be private. I promise I won''t fight fan Ya any more."


    Thin monkey see, this triangle eye is fan Ya''s boyfriend, since it is this kind of relationship, there is no need to make too stiff.


    The thin monkey stood up, kicked the triangle eye one foot, scolded a way: "still not fast roll!"


    Triangle eye got up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and asked, "brother, where did you learn this martial arts?"


    "I''m a monk in Shaolin Temple."


    As soon as he heard this, he knelt down in front of the thin monkey, kowtowed three times and begged: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship. Can you accept me as an apprentice and teach me your martial arts?"


    The thin monkey sneered and said, "get out of here. I won''t take you as an apprentice. In addition, I warn you: if you dare to bully fan Ya again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Today, I''ll spare you for the time being."


    "Master, from now on, I will never bully fan Ya again. Besides, fan Ya is my girlfriend, and I can''t bear to bully her."


    "Boy, you''re good at speaking freely. If I hadn''t come in time just now, would you have bullied others?"


    "I... I had two liang of wine at noon, and I felt a little impulsive. I don''t count my behavior after drinking."


    The little monkey raised his arm, slapped his eyes seven or eight times, and scolded: "you''re good at prevaricating. Why don''t you count after drinking? Can you kill and set fire after drinking? I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll count to five. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. "


    Triangle eye got up from the ground and ran away.


    Before going out, he did not forget to say: "fan ya, I''ll see you again tomorrow. I was too impulsive just now. Please forgive me."


    Fan Ya put on her clothes and sat by the bed with tears in her eyes.


    The thin monkey asked, "who is he of you?"


    "Boyfriends."


    "Girl, you should be careful when you make friends with such people. I don''t think it''s a good idea for him to show his fierce face."


    "I always want to break up with him, but he is pestering me. Even if I don''t let go, I can''t help it, so I have to drag it."


    "Girl, it''s not a matter to procrastinate. If you want to procrastinate, what is he doing? Today, if I hadn''t rushed in in time, you would have been ruined by him. "


    Fan Ya sobbed and said, "I... I can''t get rid of him. He is the coach of the boxing center and has a lot of martial arts. If I break up with him by force, maybe he will kill me."


    "It''s not that serious."


    "Yes, he is... He is a cruel guy. I have been in contact with him for seven or eight years and know him very well."


    "So you''re going to drag on?"


    "It can only be like this. One day is one day."


    The thin monkey sighed and said, "I''ll fix the door for you. Tonight, I''ll guard the door. You can rest assured to sleep."


    The thin monkey mended the door and kept it.


    He called Wang Xiaoman and reported the scene just now.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately told Chang Wen the news.


    Chang Wen worried and asked: "sister Wang, it seems that my worry is not superfluous. You say: is there any way to let this triangle eye stop pestering fan ya?"


    "In my experience, a guy like triangle eye can''t see the coffin without tears. I''m afraid you can''t solve the problem just by warning him or even beating him a few times."


    "Sister Wang, I have a way."


    "You said


    "Sister Wang, try to kidnap the triangle eye. I use the eight trigrams acupoint technique to close his function, so that he will never be able to deal with men and women."


    "It''s a way, but even if he can''t do it, maybe he will pester fan ya."


    "Then let the skinny monkey pretend to talk to fan Ya about friends. I think: Triangle eye will retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "You can try that."


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent Dousha to work as usual.


    As soon as the car arrived at the office building of Yongli company, I saw triangle eye hiding behind a big tree nearby, peeping around.


    Chang Wen got out of the car on purpose and stood in front of it.


    Hercules sat on the steps in front of the office building, pretending to concentrate on playing mobile games.


    Chang Wen is relieved.


    Triangle eye came quickly. When it was more than ten steps away from Chang Wen, he asked, "boy, do you still know me?"


    Chang Wen looked up and said with a smile, "aren''t you that stupid guy?"


    "Damn, how dare you scold me?"


    The triangle eye pounced on me fiercely.


    Hercules rushed up with a lunge. He reached out and held one of the arms of the triangle eye and twisted it back.


    "Mamma, mamma!"


    He cried out in pain.


    Hercules hands a loose, a kick in the buttocks of triangle eye.


    The triangle eye shot out like an arrow, ran more than ten meters, and fell to the ground.


    Triangle eye struggled for a long time to get up, he turned his head to look at Hercules, puzzled and asked: "you... Which side of the hero are you?"


    Hercules walked over without a word.


    Triangle eye started running and said: "hero, I didn''t offend you, did I? You... Why do you have a problem with me? "


    In the blink of an eye, the triangle eye will disappear.


    Hercules said with a smile: "this guy looks majestic, in fact vulnerable, is a scarecrow."


    Chang Wen said thank you to Hercules, and then got into the car.


    As soon as the car started, he saw fan Ya riding an electric car to work.


    Chang Wen rolled down the window, poked out his head and asked aloud, "fan ya, why did you go to work today?"


    "I''m in good health. There are a lot of things in the company, and I can''t sleep well at home."


    "Ha ha... You are a diligent employee."


    "Mr. Chang, thank you for taking me to the hospital yesterday and accompanying me in the ward."


    "You''re welcome. Since my sister-in-law asked me to send you to the hospital, I can''t help you."

 Chapter 155

    Fan Ya invited: "Mr. Chang, you helped me yesterday. I''d like to invite you to have lunch this afternoon. It''s in Tianwaitian restaurant next to the company. I wonder if you''d like to honor me."


    "Ha ha... Fan ya, I''d like to thank you, but your boyfriend is too fierce. If he blocked me in the restaurant at noon today, I would be miserable."


    "Mr. Chang, he... He''s going to be a coach in the boxing hall in the morning. He''s busy until three o''clock in the afternoon. He has no time to settle accounts with you."


    Chang Wen wants to talk to fan ya, because he always has two question marks in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Mr. Chang, we''ll meet at Tianwaitian hotel at noon today."


    Chang Wen made a gesture to Hercules and said, "at 12 noon, you go to Tianwaitian hotel to guard. I''m afraid that reckless guy will run to make trouble."


    At 11:45 noon, Chang Wen went to Tianwaitian hotel in advance.


    He looked around and didn''t see fan ya.


    Chang Wen ordered a table, four dishes and a soup.


    Fan Ya arrived on time, and the waiter showed her into the elegant seat.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chang. I''ve just finished handling some accounts in my hand. I''m late."


    "Ha ha... You arrived on time. It''s only my fault that I came early. I can''t compare with you. I''m a loser son-in-law. I do housework every day, serve my wife, and have a lot of free time."


    Fan Ya sat down and looked at Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen touched his face with his hand and asked curiously, "is there something on my face?"


    "Mr. Chang, I feel very curious. You are not a mediocre person. How can you be willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law in the bean family? What''s more, he''s a poor son-in-law. "


    "Ha ha... I was a loser."


    Fan Ya shakes her head and affirms: "Mr. Chang, people think you are a loser, but I think you are a lurker when I see you for the first time."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "do you think I''m a lurk?"


    "Yes, I think you seem to be lurking in the bean family. In order to achieve a goal, you are willing to let people treat you as a loser."


    "Do you think I want to take the property of the bean family?"


    Fan Ya shook her head and replied, "I''m a financial worker. I know the details of Yongli company''s assets. To tell you the truth, Yongli company is getting worse every year, and its net assets are only 100 million at most. Although a hundred million is not small, for you who are ambitious, you won''t look up to it. "


    "You say I have ambition?"


    "Yes, I found in your eyes that you are not an ordinary person. I vaguely feel that you have a high degree and lofty ideals."


    "Ha ha... I''m flattered by your high evaluation of me. I hope you don''t call me Mr. Chang by his first name


    "OK, I''ll call you Changwen. I think it''s more kind to shout like this."


    The word "kind" makes Chang Wen very sensitive.


    Chang Wen asked bluntly: "fan ya, there is a purple mole on the back of your right hand. Is it from the fetal belt?"


    Fan Ya calmly stretched out her right hand, pointed to the purple mole and said, "yes, it''s from the tire belt. My mother said, "it''s a sign. With it, I won''t be mistaken."


    "Ha ha... Without this sign, parents will not admit their children wrongly."


    Fan Ya asked: "Chang Wen, it seems that you are very interested in this mole on the back of my hand."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, two months ago, a masked girl with two men broke into my rental house and tied me up. After interrogation for a long time, the masked girl kept shaking in front of my eyes with a dagger in her hand. I found that there was a purple mole on the back of the girl''s right hand."


    Chang Wen said while observing fan Ya''s look.


    Fan Ya said quietly with a smile: "Chang Wen, do you suspect that I am the masked gangster?"


    "It''s really a little skeptical. So far, this skepticism has not been eliminated."


    "Chang Wen, do you think I look like a gangster like this?"


    "It''s not like a gangster at the moment, but when you''re masked, it may be like a gangster."


    Fan Ya began to laugh. She was very frank and calm.


    Chang Wen has some doubts. Is he wrong?


    "Chang Wen, I admire your imagination very much. I think that if you write a novel, you will make up a fascinating plot, which will make readers love it."


    "Ha ha... That''s what I think. Moreover, when I was in junior high school, I did write novels. However, I gave up writing in the middle of my life. I found that writing novels is not an easy thing."


    "Chang Wen, why are you willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law in the bean family?"


    "Three years ago, I was living on the street and working as a nurse in the hospital. Douye took a fancy to me and made me the door-to-door son-in-law of Doujia. I felt that I needed a home. That''s why I was willing to be the door-to-door son-in-law of Doujia."


    "At the beginning, soymilk suffered from cerebral congestion. The doctor said that even if she didn''t die, she would be a vegetable. However, soymilk miraculously recovered. What''s the matter?"


    "The doctor has the ability. It''s called the rejuvenation of a skillful hand."


    Fan Ya shook her head and said: "someone has saved soymilk. This person has strange medical skills."


    "Who saved soymilk?"


    "I don''t know, but I doubt that you saved soymilk."


    "How can you suspect me?"


    "Because, I heard: when soya bean milk was in a coma, the bean family were busy usurping the rights of Yongli company. No one could take care of soya bean milk. Only you and Dousha were in the hospital. I think: you should know who saved soymilk. If you can''t hand over this person, it means that you saved soymilk. "


    "Do you think I have medical skills?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you know that Dousha and I are by the side of doumilk, why don''t you doubt Dousha''s medical skills?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve worked in Yongli company for several years, and I know something about the three granddaughters of the bean family. As far as I know, Dousha can''t have medical skills."


    "Then why do you think I have medical skills?"


    "Feel it."


    Chang Wen looks at fan ya, he thinks: this girl''s thought is more profound, and it''s hard to understand.


    Four dishes and one soup were served.


    Chang Wen apologetically said, "I ordered without asking for your advice. I don''t know if these dishes are to your taste."


    "My mouth is so hot that I can eat anything."


    "Ha ha... It seems that we are very similar in this respect. I''m never picky about food, and no matter what dishes I eat, they are delicious."


    "It''s better not to be picky. Otherwise, you won''t get fat."


    Chang Wen looked up and down at fan Ya and said, "you''re not fat either."


    "I have a mind. Of course I can''t grow fat."

 Chapter 156

    Chang Wen curiously asked: "triangle eye is your boyfriend?"


    "His name is hammer. He used to do business with my father. My father wanted to betroth me to him, but I never agreed. After my father died, he kept pestering me."


    "Fan ya, I want to give you a pertinent suggestion: I don''t think triangle eye is a good person. You''d better break with him."


    "I want to make a clean break, but I can''t. He''s pestering me. If I make a hard break with him, maybe he''ll become angry and poison me."


    "Fan ya, the man who kicked open your door and broke into the house to save you yesterday is a friend of mine, nicknamed thin monkey. I want thin monkey to disguise as your boyfriend. In this way, triangle eye will be afraid and dare not pester you any more."


    "So you arranged for him to protect me?"


    "Yes, I saw triangular eye in the hospital. I was a little worried, so I let this friend protect you secretly."


    "Thank you. If he hadn''t come in time, I would have been ruined by the hammer."


    "If you think my proposal is feasible, from tomorrow on, let the thin monkey take you to and from work. It''s better to let him live in your home. You can rest assured that the thin monkey will never bully you. "


    Fan Ya hesitated and nodded.


    After dinner, they just walked out of the hotel and met doumai.


    Dou Mai was surprised and asked, "are you two having lunch together?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "yesterday, you asked me to send fan ya to the hospital. She was very moved and asked me to have a meal to express her gratitude."


    Bean wheat oh.


    Fan Ya and Dou Mai returned to Yongli company together.


    As soon as Dou Mai enters the office, he calls Chang Wen.


    "Brother in law, do you like fan ya?"


    "How could I like her?"


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to hide it from me. I saw you two come out of the hotel with laughter and laughter, and the relationship is extraordinary. I suspect you two have known each other for a long time."


    "Dou Mai, before fan Ya fainted yesterday morning, I never talked to her, or even looked at her carefully. You asked me to rescue her, and you asked me to send her to the hospital. How can I say that now? Isn''t that a slap in the face? "


    "Brother in law, fan Ya is a single woman. You''d better be careful not to let her like you. I have to remind you: you can''t do that. You still suffer from that kind of disease. Once fan Ya knows the truth, she will kick you eight feet away. I advise you not to ask for trouble. "


    "Dou Mai, I also solemnly declare that fan Ya and I are just friends in general. I will never dream of anything wrong."


    "That''s good."


    Dou Mai hung up. She ran to the accounting room and said to fan ya, "my brother-in-law is not a sound man. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "He... Why isn''t he healthy?"


    "Hee hee... He''s not good at that. Besides, there''s a certain kind of disease. If this disease is infected, it will never break its root."


    Fan Ya deliberately showed a look of panic, said: "I... I just want to thank him, no other meaning."


    "I''m very kind to remind you. I hope you don''t get on the boat. If you turn over, you will drown if you fall into the water."


    "Thank you, minister."


    Fan Ya doesn''t believe what Dou Mai said at all. Although she knows that Chang Wen and Dou Sha have never been married for three years, she insists that it''s because of Dou Sha that Chang Wen can''t have that problem.


    It''s a woman''s intuition.


    That evening, as soon as fan Ya walked out of the office building, she saw the skinny monkey riding an electric car and said to her with a smile, "I''ll take you home."


    Fan Ya was a little embarrassed and shy.


    "That''s the trouble, big brother."


    "Little sister, boss Chang has told you that from now on, I am your fake boyfriend, and my duty is to protect your safety."


    "Thank you."


    Fan Ya sat in the back seat of the thin monkey''s electric car, and they left the office building.


    At this time, triangle eye hiding behind a big tree near the office building, he clearly saw the scene in front of him.


    Triangle eye jumped out from behind the tree, opened his arms and stopped the electric car.


    "Why do you take my girlfriend with you?"


    Thin monkey brake electric car, cold answer: "fan Ya is now my girlfriend."


    "You talk nonsense! Fan ya, who is this man? "


    Fan Ya timidly replied: "he is my boyfriend."


    "You lie! You won''t take a fancy to him just because he is a monkey. "


    Fan Ya licked her lips and said, "he''s my new boyfriend."


    "I don''t believe it. You... You must have found a fake boyfriend temporarily to dump me."


    "Hammer, we''re over. Please let me go."


    "No, we''ve been in love for seven or eight years. I can''t just be dumped by you."


    Fan Ya said in a deliberative tone: "hammer, I''ll give you 50000 yuan to buy out our previous period."


    "I don''t want money, I want people."


    The thin monkey patted the electric car''s faucet and said: "you get out of my way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Triangle eye has learned the power of the thin monkey. He knows that although this guy is not amazing, he has all kinds of martial arts skills. He is not the opponent of others.


    Triangle eye had an idea. He took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "I... I can''t beat you. Let the police do justice for me."


    Five minutes later, a police car came.


    The police asked fan Ya the reason and said, "who is your boyfriend?"


    Fan Ya pointed to the skinny monkey and replied, "he''s my boyfriend."


    Fan Ya pointed to the triangle eye and said, "she is just my general friend, but she has to talk to me about friends."


    The police righteously said to the triangle eye, "you have no right to interfere in other people''s freedom of love. If you report to the false police later, you will bear the legal responsibility."


    Triangle eye like a vent of the ball, angrily said: "I... I was dumped by her, she... She dislikes the poor and loves the rich..."


    Filled with indignation, triangle eye ran to the hotel and asked for a jin of wine, fried two small dishes, poured and drank.


    He had been drinking until ten o''clock in the night, until the owner of the hotel was in a hurry, and then he staggered out of the hotel.


    As the saying goes: wine can strengthen courage.


    Triangle eye suddenly had a murderous heart. He touched the dagger on his waist and said with hatred: "tonight, I will kill that thin monkey man. If fan Ya is stubborn, I will let her see the king of hell and let these two dogs and men go to the West together."


    Triangle eye staggers toward fan Ya''s house.


    All of a sudden, a van came to him quietly.


    Two masked men jumped out of the car and pushed the triangle eye into the car.


    "You... You are..."


    A piece of smelly rag is stuck in the mouth of triangle eye.


    He wanted to struggle, but he was so pressed that he couldn''t move.

 Chapter 157

    A dignified voice said, "be honest. If you shout and move, you will not get any fruit."


    Triangle eyes know that struggle is useless, so they will not move.


    His trousers were taken off, and he had several taps at the base of his thigh.


    Chang Wen closed the 16 eyes of triangle eye, making him lose the function of man.


    The triangle eye was pulled out of the car and the van disappeared into the night.


    He got up from the ground, put on his trousers, and muttered, "what do these people mean, grandma''s, take off my trousers."


    The next morning, triangle eye got out of bed, after breakfast, bored to open the mobile phone, browsing from the colored website.


    All of a sudden, he found that his thing had not moved.


    "What''s going on?"


    Triangle eye is a little scared.


    It didn''t move for three days.


    Triangle eye suddenly remembered that that night, several people dragged him into the van, took off his pants and nodded on his thigh.


    "Ah! Did I meet the person who points the acupoints... "


    Triangle eye rushed to the andrology hospital, the diagnosis: he has lost that function.


    Triangle eye reported the case.


    However, he could not tell the reason, nor could he provide any clue, so the matter could only be settled.


    Triangle eye is still unwilling, every day in front of fan Ya''s residential building, looking for contact opportunities.


    He found that the skinny monkey actually lived in fan Ya''s house, that is to say, fan Ya and her new boyfriend lived together.


    Triangle eye really can''t bear this tone, and he doesn''t want to live any more. He just wants to kill this pair of dogs.


    However, he did not wait for the chance.


    As soon as it was dark, fan Ya and her boyfriend stopped going out and closed the door tightly.


    Triangle eye has been waiting for fan Ya''s residential building. He thinks he is very hidden, but in fact he has long been seen by the thin monkey.


    Thin monkey calls Wang Xiaoman and reports: "Mr. Wang, I think triangle eye is a bit desperate. He seems to be red eyed and wants to poison fan ya."


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen about this.


    Chang Wen angrily said: "mother, met a playful."


    "Ha ha... It''s not necessarily a fool."


    "What do you say, sister Wang?"


    Wang Xiaoman said, "we have investigated the situation of fan ya, but unfortunately, fan Ya''s registered residence is not in this city, and she can not find her household registration information. I think: this triangle eye used to do business with fan Ya''s father. He must know a lot about fan Ya''s family. It''s better to dig some information from his mouth. "


    "Sister Wang, this triangle eye looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. I wonder if it can be dug out?"


    "It depends on our means."


    Chang Wen said: "simply acting in a drama buried alive will surely make triangle eye confess. Last time, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle almost buried me alive. What a terrible scene. I think: burying alive is a good move. "


    "Then bury the triangle eye alive."


    That night, triangle eye and drunk, staggering home.


    A van quietly stopped at his side, two hands pulled him on the van.


    "You... Why are you doing this again? Last time, you let my thing fail. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Shut up! Be honest, or we''ll put a smelly rag in your mouth. "


    Triangle eye did not dare to say a word, he sat on the floor of the van, eyes watching the dark night, a face of fear.


    "You won''t kill me, will you?"


    "One more word, the rag will come to serve you."


    Triangle eye looked, in addition to the driver, there are three people on the car, everyone is covered.


    After driving for three hours, the car came to the side of a small forest.


    "Get out of the car."


    Triangle eye was two big men, one left and one right, walking towards the woods.


    "Are you really going to kill me? I... I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Into the woods, came to a pre dug earth pit.


    The cylindrical pit is one and a half people deep, like a single person bunker.


    Triangle eye seems to think of this, he even puffed a smile, asked: "this... What is this?"


    Before the voice fell, the triangle eye was pushed into the earth pit.


    Chang Wen squatted beside the earth pit and said: "boy, today is your death day. You can remember the day and come to the world to support your life a year later."


    "You... You really want to kill me? I want to ask: why do you want to kill me? "


    "Why I want to kill you, you know best."


    "I really don''t know. Please tell me not to let me die."


    Chang Wen Yin said: "well, I tell you: the reason why I want to bury you alive is because you have done a lot of immoral things in your life."


    "I''ve never done anything immoral."


    "Ha ha... You''re not honest when you die. I''ll give you one last chance to ask you three questions. If you answer honestly, you can be spared. If you dare to lie, today is your death day. "


    "I''ll answer your questions honestly and never lie. Please forgive me. I don''t want to die. I''m only 28 years old and still young."


    "The first question: how much do you know about fan Ya''s family, tell them all."


    "Eight years ago, I was exiled to B city. I couldn''t find a job, so I had to beg on the street. One day, I begged to a small restaurant. The owner was fan Ya''s father, fan Xiaoer. "


    Chang Wen was shocked when he heard these three words. Of course, he would never forget that his master had told Chang Wen to avenge himself and catch the man who cut off his ten fingers.


    The master once told Chang Wen that he once had a senior brother named fan Xiaoer. Originally, the master was going to pass the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique to them.


    However, this elder martial brother fan Xiaoer has committed the great taboo of his master. He even secretly befriended a woman and made her pregnant.


    In his anger, the master drove fan away.


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "is fan Ya''s father fan Xiaoer?"


    "Yes, the name is strange enough. When fan Xiaoer saw that I was pitiful, and he was short of a helper in his shop, he left me. From then on, I worked in fan''s hotel until three years ago, when fan Xiaoer died, the hotel was transferred to me."


    "Fan Xiaoer has only one daughter?"


    "Yes, fan Ya is fan Xiaoer''s only daughter."


    "Fan Xiaoer has been a restaurant all his life?"


    "When I knew fan Xiaoer, he opened a restaurant. As for what he had done before, I knew nothing about it."


    "Did fan Xiaoer talk to you about his past?"


    "I talked a little bit, but not a lot."


    Chang Wen asked with a gloomy face: "you are honest: have you ever cut a person''s finger?"

 Chapter 158

    Triangle eye scared a shiver, panic asked: "you... How do you know?"


    "Ha ha... All your crimes are recorded in my little notebook, and none of them is missing. Today, I just want to see if you can be honest. If you are not honest, I will sentence you to death and execute on the spot."


    "I... I did cut off ten fingers of a man."


    "Who is that man?"


    "That man''s name is Shi Laoba. According to fan Xiaoer, he is his brother and his enemy."


    "Fan Xiaoer asked you to cut off Shi Laoba''s ten fingers?"


    "No... no, fan Xiaoer told me that he hated the man named Shi Laoba, because Shi Laoba ordered eye drops in front of the master and asked him to drive him out. Three years ago, fan Xiaoer died of illness. I want to chop off Shi Laoba''s ten fingers and put them on fan Xiaoer''s hall to show my gratitude to my master. "


    "You cut off Shi Laoba''s ten fingers on your own initiative?"


    "Yes, I''m a man of loyalty. At the beginning, Shifu took me in. I had to revenge for Shifu."


    I didn''t expect that the man who cut off Shi Laoba''s fingers more than three years ago was triangle eye.


    Chang Wen felt very pleased and easily solved the case.


    "What else have you done besides this?" he asked


    "I... I have the problem of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When I have money, I will gamble and whore. Besides these, I have never done any other bad things."


    "Have you ever kidnapped a man in a room with your face covered and almost cut off his fingers?"


    "No, I''ve never done anything like this. I''ve never cut anyone else''s fingers except Shi Laoba''s fingers."


    He didn''t lie from the way he looked.


    In other words, there was no triangle eye between a masked female gangster and two masked men who ran to Chang Wen''s rental house that night and threatened to cut off his fingers.


    Who is the masked female gangster?


    Chang Wen asked: "does fan ya know martial arts?"


    "A little bit."


    "Did fan ya do the same thing?"


    "No, as far as I know, fan Ya is an honest girl and has never done anything wrong."


    Chang Wen is a little confused. Isn''t that masked girl fan ya.


    If it wasn''t fan ya, who would it be?


    Chang Wen can see that the triangle eye is not lying, but he wants to force the triangle eye to dig up the things in his stomach.


    Chang Wen ordered fiercely: "this guy is dishonest. Bury him."


    Two big men filled the earth pit with military shovels.


    Triangle eye screamed: "man, what I said is the truth, there is no half a word of falsehood, you... You can''t say nothing..."


    Soil has been buried in the chest of triangle eye, he was a little out of breath, and begged: "man, forgive me, although I''m not a good man, I didn''t do much bad things, besides, I didn''t offend you."


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to correct fan Ya in the future?"


    At the last moment of life and death, triangle eye thinks that love is a floating cloud, and only life is god horse.


    He said firmly: "I... I will not pester fan Ya any more. I promise: I will never go to find fan Ya again."


    "Well, I''ll take your word for it. If you break your promise, the next time you fall into my hands, you''ll be dead."


    "Boss, I know. Please let me go and give me a chance to be a new man."


    "Pull him up," the regular order says


    A big man pulled the triangle eye out of the pit.


    Triangle eye happily said: "boss, from now on, I will be your little brother, how about it? I won''t go to the west if you point to the East, and I won''t go to the North if you guide me. I''m willing to work for you. "


    "Boy, remember clearly, don''t pester fan Ya any more."


    "I remember, I do. In fact, fan Ya is not so good. She is not so beautiful or so virtuous. Since she doesn''t like me, then forget it. There are so many women in the world. There are many of her. "


    Chang Wen wants to cut off ten fingers of the triangle eye to avenge his master.


    But another thought: it''s against the law.


    Chang Wen asked the driver to drive the van to the master''s grave. He pointed to the tombstone and said, "boy, you can see clearly. This is Shi Laoba''s grave. From today on, you have to burn paper and incense for Shi Laoba for ten consecutive days. You have to kneel here for an hour each time."


    "I remember, and I promise to do it."


    Chang Wen thinks: revenge for master like this will make master satisfied.


    Every day he sent people to inspect the master''s grave, and found that triangle eye really kept his promise. Every morning he came to give Shi Laoba incense, burn paper, kowtow and kneel for two hours.


    On the eleventh day, Chang Wen sent a note to triangle eye, which read: "you are allowed to leave B city within three days, and you are never allowed to come back.".


    After reading the note, he packed up and left B city on the same day.


    The case of Shi Laoba, Chang Wen''s master, has finally been solved, and his revenge has been avenged.


    But there is another case in Chang Wen''s mind.


    That night, a masked female gangster and two masked men ran to his rental house, interrogated him, and almost cut off one of his fingers.


    The case is still a mystery.


    Chang Wen turns the suspicion to fan Ya''s head, because there is a purple mole on the back of fan Ya''s right hand.


    Chang Wen once tried fan ya, but she didn''t admit it.


    Fan Ya doesn''t admit it, so we should start with those two big men.


    Fan Ya is a cautious man. It''s impossible to catch two gangsters on the street.


    In other words, the two big men must be familiar with fan ya, or fan Ya''s friends.


    Chang Wen called the skinny monkey and said, "brother, when fan Ya doesn''t pay attention, make a copy of the address book in her mobile phone. I want to know who he is in close contact with.


    Three days later, thin monkey got the information and handed it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen combed fan Ya''s contacts carefully and found that they were suspicious.


    One is called Da Li, the other is called Xiao Bing.


    Both of them are in their mid-20s and both work in factories.


    Chang Wen called Dali.


    Even made three phone calls, Li finally answered the phone, impatiently asked: "who are you?"


    "Big Li, you are so precious and forgetful. Three years ago, we came and went, don''t you forget?"


    "Who are you? Why can''t I remember you? "


    "Oh, I''m Lao Zhang. Think about it again."


    After thinking for a long time, Li hesitated and asked, "did you attend an electric welding training class three years ago?"


    "Yes, it seems that you finally remember, brother. How are you recently?"


    "Make do with it."

 Chapter 159

    Chang Wen said, "my brother, I''ve been doing well in recent years. I''ve opened a small factory of my own, and the benefits are good. But there are too few skilled workers. I still lack an electric welder."


    "Man, are you trying to dig me up?"


    "I want to ask: what''s your monthly salary here?"


    "More than six thousand."


    "It''s too low. If you want to come to me, I can offer you 10000 yuan a month."


    "Ah! Of course. If you really want me, I''ll quit my job and go to you next month. "


    "Brother, let''s meet tonight. We''ll meet at the Regal Hotel at six o''clock. It''s my treat."


    "Brother, it''s a bit embarrassing for you to spend money. To tell you the truth, I''m married and have a son. My family''s life is so tight that I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "Ha ha... Brother, who are we with?"


    At six o''clock in the evening, Da Li arrived at the Regal Hotel on time. He stood at the door and looked around.


    Chang Wen called him and found that it was this person who answered the phone.


    Chang Wen hung up the phone and went straight to Dali. Before he got to Dali, he yelled, "brother, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still the same."


    Da Li looks at Chang Wen with a puzzled look. It seems that he hasn''t found Chang Wen from his memory.


    Chang Wen put his arms around Li''s shoulder, looking extremely intimate.


    Dali was a little embarrassed, thinking: my memory is so bad, how to forget all about this man.


    The two entered the hotel.


    Chang Wen ordered eight dishes and a bottle of Wuliangye. They talked while eating and drinking.


    After three rounds of wine, Dali opened his voice.


    "Brother, I''ve had a rough time these years, and I''m forgetful. I can''t remember how I met my brother. Look, I''m old."


    "Ha ha... As the saying goes, it''s easy for a noble man to forget things. You''ve married a wife and had a son in the past two years. You''ve had a beautiful life as a child. Naturally, you''ve left your brother behind."


    Da Li asked, "brother, is your factory in B city?"


    "In a city."


    Big Li hesitated and said, "if I leave city B, I''m a bit embarrassed. My wife works in a kindergarten in city B. If I go to work in city a, my husband and wife will be separated."


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to do. I''ll try to transfer your wife to a city in the future, and the family will be reunited again."


    "Is it easy to tune?"


    "To find a way, today''s world is a society where people trust and help people. As long as there are people, the stars in the sky can be picked."


    "Yes, my brother is right, but I have no one in society. My poor relatives are all mud Bodhisattvas. They can''t protect themselves when they cross the river."


    "Brother, you have no one. I have people. All these are wrapped up in me."


    Big Li was overjoyed.


    If you can go to a city to get a monthly salary of 10000, and then transfer your wife, then the family can live a happy life.


    There is a bright future ahead of him.


    Dali said more: "brother, you are my benefactor."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I heard the grapevine that you once entered a man''s home masked and almost had a lawsuit. Is there such a thing?"


    Big Li a listen, immediately nervous, panic of ask: "brother, how do you know?"


    "I also listen to people. I forget who I listen to."


    "This... This is actually a small episode, I think: it must be the little soldier who has a long mouth and poked this thing out."


    "By the way, as soon as you remind me, it''s Xiaobing who said it."


    It seems that Chang Wen is completely right to focus his doubts on Da Li and Xiao Bing.


    "What''s the matter, brother? I''m a little worried that you''re in a lawsuit. "


    "Now that you know, man, I''ll tell you the truth. I have a friend named fan ya, she is my junior high school alumni, at that time, we are both in the martial arts team, more familiar, also more talk. A few months ago, fan Ya suddenly came to me and asked me to help. So I called Xiaobing. The three of us covered our faces and rushed into a man''s house. We interrogated him. In fact, we didn''t do anything. "


    "Why interrogate that man?"


    Chang Wen felt very lucky, because when he was hijacked that night, the three robbers did not dare to turn on the light and accepted the trial in the dim moonlight.


    If the light is on, this big Li will recognize Chang Wen.


    "Ah! I don''t know the specific situation. Just listen to fan ya say that she is very interested in this person and wants to get some information from him. I didn''t ask what the specific information is. Anyway, I followed fan Ya for a trip


    "You didn''t hurt that man?"


    "No, fan ya just threatened to cut off one of the man''s fingers. In fact, it was just a bluff."


    "Fan Ya didn''t say for what?"


    "She didn''t say it in detail, and I didn''t ask it in detail. It''s just a favor for my friend. Now I''m a little afraid. If I really cut someone''s finger, it''s a lawsuit."


    I didn''t expect that it was easy to tell the truth from Dali. Chang Wen had to admire his intelligence and intelligence.


    After dinner, Chang Wen patted Da Li on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can work here at ease. When I''ll let you know, it''s not too late to quit."


    "OK, I''ll wait for the news from my brother."


    The next day, when Chang Wen sent Dousha to work, he went to the finance department by the way. He saw fan Ya looking down and dialing the abacus.


    Chang Wen coughed.


    Fan Ya raised her head and said happily, "it''s Chang Wen. You''re a rare guest. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Chang Wen sat opposite fan Ya and half jokingly asked, "that hammer is gone. You don''t have to be afraid any more. I heard that the thin monkey has been withdrawn."


    "Yes, since the iron egg has gone, I have no danger. If the thin monkey doesn''t go, there will be a little bit of that."


    Chang Wen smiles and says half jokingly, "I''ll tell you something. Thin monkey is 30 years old and has no girlfriend. Although this guy doesn''t look amazing, he has great skills. He has lightness skills and martial arts. He is especially good at opening doors and picking locks. "


    Fan Ya said unhappily, "Chang Wen, what do you mean? It''s like introducing me to a boyfriend. "


    "Hee hee... I just think skinny monkey is good. If I make friends with him, it''s better than triangle eye."


    "I... I have no feelings for skinny monkeys."


    "Ha ha... I just casually said that if you don''t feel for him, then just think I didn''t say that."

 Chapter 160

    Fan Ya asked, "Chang Wen, you''re not going to come here just to hook me up, are you?"


    "Hee hee... I''m here today to invite you back. At noon, I''ll invite you to a small restaurant for a meal and have a chat with you."


    Fan Ya asked: "Chang Wen, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "There are all kinds of things. Anyway, it''s not about love. As you know, I''m a married man."


    Fan Ya looked into Chang Wen''s eyes and asked: "you seem very serious. It seems that you want to talk to me about an important thing."


    "Yes, it''s more important and serious. See you at noon."


    At noon, they met in a small restaurant near Wynn.


    Chang Wen pushed the recipe to fan ya: "you order."


    Fan Ya is not polite. She ordered four dishes.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Let''s have a few bottles of beer. It''s good to drink."


    Chang Wen asked the boss to move a box of beer and said with a smile, "anyway, if you can''t get drunk with beer, you just have to go to the toilet a few more times."


    Two people don''t need glasses, one is holding a bottle of beer.


    They ate for a long time.


    Fan Ya couldn''t hold back and asked, "Chang Wen, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about a serious and important matter? Let''s talk about it."


    "Fan ya, do you know Da Li and Xiao Bing?"


    Fan Ya was surprised, and she immediately understood that Chang Wen invited her to dinner today, which was a Hongmen banquet.


    Fan Ya calmed down, nodded, and said frankly, "yes, Da Li and Xiao Bing are my friends. More than a month ago, I asked them to help me, ran to your rental house, hijacked you, and interrogated you. I think that''s what you''re going to talk to me about today. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "fan ya, you are a straightforward person, and I don''t like winding. I came to you today just to talk about it."


    "Let''s talk about it. Do you want to call the police or negotiate terms with me?"


    "Ha ha... Why should I call the police? We are already friends. If we want to talk about terms, there are no terms to talk about. If I am not married, maybe I will force you to be my girlfriend. The problem is that I am married. "


    Chang Wen, what are you talking about


    "I want to know: Why did you do that?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve heard from my father that his master is the eighth generation descendant of the eight trigrams point technique. At the beginning, his master was going to pass on the eight trigrams point technique to my father and Shi Laoba. However, my father was driven out of the Mountain Gate by the master because he had an affair with my mother. My father has been worried about this all the time. When he was dying, he hoped that I could find the secret book of eight trigrams acupoint pointing and master this medical skill. "


    "Do you think I know how to use eight trigrams to point acupoints?"


    "Yes, according to my investigation: you are the closest person to Shi Laoba. I guess: Shi Laoba must have passed on the eight trigrams acupoint technique to you, that is to say, you must have the secret book of eight trigrams acupoint technique in your hand."


    "Ha ha... You''ve only guessed half right, that is: I''m really close to Shi Laoba. However, Shi Laoba has never mentioned the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique to me, and he hasn''t passed on the secret book of the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique to me."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Chang Wen, don''t you know that Shi Laoba is master of the eight trigrams acupoint technique?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "I only know that Shi Laoba knows medicine and can cure some diseases. As for the eight trigrams acupoint pressing technique, I have never heard him talk about it. Frankly speaking, I am not interested in these things. I think: Traditional Chinese medicine has no theoretical basis and is not very reliable."


    Fan Ya looked at Chang Wen and asked, "you have such a good relationship with Shi Laoba. Why didn''t he teach you the eight trigrams acupoint technique?"


    "Maybe I just sympathize with Shi Laoba and usually care about his life, but I have no interest in his medical skills. I remember that Shi Laoba once asked me, would you like to practice medicine? I answer: I''m interested in business. I''m not interested in practicing medicine at all. I remember: Stone eight listened to my answer, a look of disappointment. I think: he really wanted to teach me the eight trigrams point technique, but when he saw that I was not interested, he had to give it up. "


    Fan Ya sighed and said with regret: "Chang Wen, you missed a good opportunity. Maybe it''s a lifelong regret. It''s a pity."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "I don''t feel sorry. To tell you the truth, modern medicine is much more developed than traditional Chinese medicine, and no one is interested in those ancestral things."


    Fan Ya reluctantly asked: "after the death of Shi Laoba, where are his relics?"


    "There are no relics, just a few rags and bedding."


    "All his remains are gone?"


    "It''s all a fire."


    "Chang Wen, I think: the secret of the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique may be sewn in his quilt. If it''s all burned, it''s a pity. It''s a sin."


    "It can''t be in the quilt. I felt his quilt all over, because I heard that many old people like to hide money in the quilt."


    Fan Ya laughed and said, "it''s business people who are most interested in money."


    "Fan ya, that night, you threatened to chop off one of my fingers, and let me choose which finger to chop off. What''s your intention?"


    "Ha ha... Let me tell you: the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique mainly depends on the index finger. If you want to keep the index finger, it means that you have mastered the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. If I really mastered the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique, would you cut off my index finger?"


    "No, I will force you to teach me the eight trigrams point technique."


    "Your intention is just to learn the eight trigrams point technique?"


    "Yes, I want to fulfill my father''s unfulfilled wish. Unfortunately, Shi Lao Ba Yi''s death brought the eight trigrams acupoint lighting technique into the crematorium."


    "There''s no regret. Maybe the eight trigrams acupoint technique can cure some diseases, but that''s all."


    "No, I heard my father say that the eight trigrams acupoint pressing technique is extraordinary. It can be said that it is a new method of treating diseases. It is said that it can revive the dead."


    "Ha ha... The more you say it, the more wonderful it is. I don''t believe it."


    Fan Ya sighed and said, "come on, I''m not in the same direction as you. We''re two poles apart on the issue of eight trigrams acupoint pointing. I think it''s better to change the subject. "


    "What''s the change?"


    "Chang Wen, how did you find Da Li and Xiao Bing?"


    "This is my secret. I can''t tell you."


    "Chang Wen, you are really a mysterious person. I think there seems to be a group behind you. There are a large group of people who are secretly helping you."

 Chapter 161

    Chang Wen smiles and warns, "fan ya, since you think I''m a very powerful character, don''t provoke me any more."


    Fan Ya asked: "Chang Wen, do you hate me?"


    "Why should I hate you? Although you scared me that night, I was not scared to pee. At that time, my performance was absolutely calm. "


    "If you don''t hate me, in fact, you shouldn''t hate me, because you are a man and shouldn''t care about a little woman."


    "Hee hee... You''re right."


    Fan Ya looked at Chang Wen, puzzled and asked: "you are a ambitious person, why do you want to compromise in the bean family? Although Dousha is a good woman, in my eyes, she''s just average. If I give her a score, I can only give her 85. "


    Chang Wen asked, "how many points do you give yourself?"


    Fan Ya said without modesty: "95 points."


    "Ha ha... You are so confident."


    "Chang Wen, don''t I deserve 95 points? In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than Dousha. In terms of knowledge, I''m an outstanding undergraduate. In terms of virtue, I''m 10 times better than Dousha. I don''t understand why Dousha doesn''t look up to you? Why do you have to curry favor with Dousha? "


    "How can I answer you? I can only say: it''s fate."


    "I don''t believe in fate. Chang Wen, you have suffered a lot in Dou''s family. What''s the trouble? I think: you should jump out of the bitter sea decisively, and there may be more beautiful scenery waiting for you on the shore. "


    Chang Wen looks at fan ya, and he is alert: the conversation between them should stop here, because he sees a trace of love in fan Ya''s eyes.


    Obviously, fan Ya has fallen in love with him.


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Dousha''s phone.


    "Chang Wen, you will come to the company immediately to pick me up to the villa in Regal Garden. Grandma will hold a family meeting in the afternoon."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "why do you want to hold a family meeting in the afternoon? Is there anything urgent to discuss?"


    "I heard it was about grandma''s 80th birthday."


    "Ha ha... I heard that since grandma lived in the villa of Regal Garden, she seldom came to work in the company. Every day she was a remote controller."


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''ll be here in fifteen minutes."


    Chang Wen leaves fan Ya and drives his car to the office building of Yongli company.


    After a while, doumai, doumi and Dousha came out of the office building together, and the three people got into the car laughing and joking.


    Dou Mai said: "Grandma''s 80th birthday, we have to send a big gift. I suggest we three give it together, so as not to make everyone embarrassed."


    Doumi agreed: "I agree with the second sister''s opinion. The three of us send it together. It seems that the three sisters are united and will not compete with each other. Instead, they have their own opinions."


    "I agree," Dousha said


    Dou Mai frowned and asked, "what gift should I give you? Grandma doesn''t worry about food, doesn''t worry about clothes, what she wants, this gift is really not easy to send


    Doumi said, "brother-in-law, don''t be an outsider. Make up your mind. What gift should you give?"


    Changwen leisurely answer: "as the saying goes: throw in what you like. The key is to see what grandma likes. I think we can ask about it and see what she wants. "


    Doumi agreed: "my brother-in-law is right. I''ll ask later."


    Dou Mai objected: "I don''t think it''s right. Grandma doesn''t think about other people at all. If she wants the stars in the sky, do our three sisters still have to pick them with a ladder?"


    "Why does grandma want stars? No way."


    Bean wheat pie pie pie mouth, say: "if grandma wants us to buy a jade bracelet for her, you say, how to do?"


    Doumi said quickly, "as long as grandma likes it, we''ll buy it for her. A jade bracelet doesn''t cost much."


    Doumai frowned and said, "doumi, go to the jewelry store and have a look. I''ll tell you: a first-class jade bracelet can be tens of thousands at least and hundreds of thousands at most. According to grandma''s appetite, if you don''t buy her a first-class jade bracelet, you''ll return the gift. At that time, we''ll be embarrassed. "


    Doumi patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and asked, "brother-in-law, you said: with Grandma''s appetite, how much is a jade bracelet suitable?"


    Chang Wen replied, "at least we have to start with 100000."


    Doumi stretched out his tongue and yelled, "Mom, let me take out 30000 or 40000 at a time. I don''t have the strength."


    Don''t say doumi doesn''t have the strength, doumai is reluctant to pay for it. Dousha''s salary is given to his parents, and he doesn''t even have 10000 yuan in his hand.


    Doumai suggested: "I think we should buy a pair of earrings for grandma. I went to the store to see the most expensive earrings, which are 20000 or 30000 yuan. It''s enough for each of us to take 10000 yuan. It''s good-looking and cost less. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Doumi said happily, "OK, I agree. I can afford 10000 yuan."


    Dousha frowned. She only had more than 2000 yuan in her hand.


    When the car arrived at the Regal Garden, the second and third members of the bean family also arrived.


    Bean family sitting in the spacious living room, two nannies shuttle like to pour tea, take fruit.


    Bean two rich envy said: "big brother, you really take the shit luck."


    Dou Sanwang also said unconvinced: "big brother, God knows whose light you borrowed."


    Bean big expensive embarrassed smile, said: "I don''t want to touch this light, but, villa owner shawen called me and your sister-in-law to live in this villa, I can''t help it."


    Dou Erfu asked the housekeeper, "your boss hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No


    "Your boss didn''t call back, either?"


    "The boss is very busy."


    "The next time the boss calls back, ask carefully which granddaughter of the bean family does he fall in love with?"


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "the boss said, keep it secret for the time being."


    Dou Sanwang interrupted: "housekeeper, you have to remind the boss and tell him: my eldest brother''s daughter has been married for a long time. Don''t get involved."


    Soymilk sitting in the seat, her dignified cough twice, indicating: the family will begin.


    The bean family are sitting upright.


    Soymilk cleared her throat and said, "another month will be my 80th birthday. Originally, I''m not going to celebrate my birthday, but some relatives and friends want to celebrate my birthday if they don''t do it. Do you think I can spoil the fun of these relatives and friends?"


    Dou Er Fu flattered and said, "Mom, we''ve long wanted to celebrate your 80th birthday. Since last year, I''ve discussed with my daughter-in-law what kind of birthday gift we should buy for you."


    Dou Sanwang also flattered: "Mom, three years ago, I began to think about your 80th birthday. Your 80th birthday is not only to be celebrated, but also to be grand, lively and ostentatious

 Chapter 162

    Soybean milk asked with a smile: "third, tell me, how can I live a grand, lively and ostentatious 80th birthday?"


    Dou Sanwang was asked all of a sudden. In fact, he had long forgotten the 80th birthday of soymilk.


    "This... This, I think: the 80th birthday can''t be passed casually, at least, we have to choose a big hotel, preferably the most upscale hotel in B city."


    Soymilk said: "the most upscale hotel in B city is the Palace Hotel. There is a banquet hall on the 18th floor, which can set up 30 tables. Unfortunately, I inquired about it. It''s impossible to receive ordinary people''s banquets at all."


    Dou Erfu shook his head and said, "yes, I heard that. Originally, I also wanted to put my mother''s 80th birthday on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. However, I went there once. When people heard that I was going to pack the banquet hall on the 18th floor, they asked: what''s your level? As soon as I heard this, I ran away. You tell me, we have a company, which has what level


    Since living in the villa of Regal Garden, dou Dagui has become more and more hardworking. At this time, he also dares to speak.


    "Yes, I also heard that the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the palace hotel only receives bureau level cadres. I also heard that the 28th floor on the top floor of the Palace Hotel is a revolving restaurant, which only receives provincial level cadres."


    "It''s a pity that the bean family has three sons, but none of them is an official, let alone a provincial-level department, even a stock level. Can you tell me if we didn''t choose the ancestral grave of the Dou family? "


    Doumi said: "grandma, I heard that the geomantic omen of our ancestral graves is very good. On the hillside of Chaoyang, there is a pool of lake water in front of the mountain. Normally, this geomantic omen can give birth to noble people."


    Soymilk said angrily: "you are a fart! All of my three sons are useless. Although my three granddaughters are all right, they are all trapped in Wynn, and none of them go out to work. There is an old Chinese saying: no one in Chaoli is not in business. The reason why our business is underdeveloped is that there is no one in the north


    Doumi said unhappily: "grandma, who is to blame? It''s not my grandfather who has to let our three granddaughters inherit some family property and drag us all back to Yongli company. Now, it''s a bit unfair to blame us for not being an official. "


    Douru sighed and said, "I didn''t say that you three granddaughters should be officials. I just said: there is no one in our court. You see, now I''m going to celebrate my 80th birthday. It''s a luxury to hold a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel."


    Doumai said, "I think the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel is just like that. It''s just a hall. There are several high-end hotels in B city. Just choose one."


    "I don''t expect to celebrate my 80th birthday on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel," she said helplessly


    Chang Wen interjected: "grandma, if you want to have a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel, it''s not impossible. Maybe if we raise the price a little, people will agree. Now it''s a commodity economy, and money is the stepping stone."


    Dou Er Fu glared at Chang Wen and scolded him: "you''re a loser. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    Dou Sanwang asked curiously: "who let the loser come in, housekeeper, drive him away quickly."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "our boss said that Chang Wen is a distinguished guest here. Besides soymilk, he ranks second."


    Dou Erfu asked suspiciously: "housekeeper, you made a mistake, didn''t you? How can a loser come in the second place? Even by seniority, it''s not his turn. "


    "Ha ha... I''m really sorry. That''s what our boss told us."


    Dou Sanwang said angrily: "housekeeper, either you heard me wrong, or your boss got in the wrong way. If you want to say row position, you can only be the last one."


    The housekeeper didn''t pay attention to the second and third members of the bean family, but respectfully gave Chang Wen another cup of tea.


    Soymilk sighed and said: "the proposal of being a loser is reasonable. Let''s send someone to the palace hotel to contact me first. Maybe we can wrap up the banquet hall on the 18th floor for my 80th birthday with more money."


    Doumai raised his hand and volunteered, "I''ll get in touch."


    "Well, doumai is the most enterprising and aggressive. I''m waiting for your good news."


    The bean family also discussed who should be invited for soymilk''s 80th birthday. After calculation, they asked 300 people to sit at 30 tables.


    Bean milk said with a smile: "there are 30 tables in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel, which can make 300 people. If it''s crowded, it can make 360 people. That''s enough. I''ll be waiting for your good news


    "Grandma, I''ll contact you tomorrow morning. Just wait for my good news."


    The next morning, doumai ran to the Palace Hotel. She went straight to the general manager''s office.


    An office secretary stopped doumai and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to get in touch with the banquet hall on the 18th floor."


    "What unit are you from?"


    "I''m... I''m from Wynn."


    The secretary turned his lips and said, "please contact other hotels. We don''t accept people from outside. We only accept the activities of government departments."


    Doumai didn''t even know whether the general manager of the palace hotel was a man or a woman, so he was kicked out.


    She ran back to the company and called soymilk: "grandma, I went to the Palace Hotel early this morning. I begged my father to tell my grandmother, but they insisted that they would not receive ordinary people, only officials."


    "Ah! I knew that would be the result. "


    At this time, doumi went into doumai''s office and heard this.


    Doumi is a person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She immediately yelled, "grandma, the second sister didn''t do it. I''ll go again."


    Dou Mai said unhappily, "are you better than me?"


    "Hee hee... Although I don''t have the ability of my second sister, maybe I''m lucky. Maybe the general manager of the Palace Hotel and I have a destiny. When they see me go, they immediately agree to rent me the banquet hall on the 18th floor."


    Soymilk heard doumi''s words at the other end and said happily, "doumai, you just let doumi go. Don''t look at doumi''s whirring. Maybe the general manager of the Palace Hotel rents the banquet hall to us with such a noise."


    "Grandma, let doumi hit the nail again."


    "Second sister, maybe I''ll do it as soon as I go."


    On the third day, doumi bravely went to the Palace Hotel.


    She also went straight to the general manager''s office and was stopped by the Secretary at the door.

 Chapter 163

    The Secretary asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for my uncle."


    "Who is your uncle?"


    "My uncle is the general manager. Haven''t you met me?"


    Secretary Leng for a while, really think doumi''s uncle is the general manager, so, let her in.


    Doumi opened the door of the general manager''s office and saw a bald old man sitting on the boss''s desk looking at the computer.


    "Hee hee... I''m coming."


    The general manager raised his head and asked in surprise, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "General manager, don''t you know me?"


    The general manager looked at doumi stupidly. After a while, he asked, "who are you? Why don''t I remember you? "


    "General manager, you''re really forgetful. Last month, we had dinner at the same wine table. I even offered you three drinks, and you praised me as the most beautiful woman in the world."


    The general manager scratched his bald head and said with a smile, "I remember a little. Is your name Xiaomei?"


    "Yes, my name is Xiaomei. You remember it at last."


    The general manager eats out all day. Every time he eats, he always flirts with the waitress and has played with many of them.


    Doumi sat down on the sofa and said frankly, "general manager, my grandmother is going to celebrate her 80th birthday. She wants to have a banquet hall on the 18th floor. Today I''m here to go through the formalities. Please sign it."


    The general manager laughed and said, "Xiaomei, you dare to open your mouth. Do you know what the banquet hall on the 18th floor is for? I tell you, it''s all the places where the city leaders are active. I said, you''re a common people. Why do you join in the fun. Well, I''m very familiar with the boss of Tiandi hotel. I''ll write you a note and ask him to give you a 70% discount. The banquet hall there is bigger than the banquet hall on the 18th floor, and it can hold 50 tables. "


    "General manager, can''t you give me a back door?"


    "Xiaomei, to be honest with you, my mother''s 70th birthday, I put the birthday party in Tiandi hotel."


    "Really, it''s not so strict. Can''t ordinary people use the banquet hall on the 18th floor?"


    "Xiaomei, you are a common people and don''t know the rules of officialdom. I tell you: I can''t be the master of the banquet hall on the 18th floor. I''ll tell you quietly that it''s under the jurisdiction of the reception department of the municipal government."


    "Ah! It''s so strict. "


    "Xiaomei, I''m lying to others, but I can''t play with you. Well, for the sake of our familiarity, I''ll ask the boss of Tiandi hotel to give you a 50% discount. When you go there and tell the boss that you are my honey, he will understand."


    Doumi knows that the general manager is not lying by observing his words. It seems that he can''t be the master of the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel.


    Doumi got up and left like a gust of wind.


    The general manager yelled behind his back: "you wait a moment, I''ll write a note for you, you go to the general manager of Tiandi Hotel..."


    Doumi yelled, "I don''t care about Tiandi hotel."


    The general manager stares at doumi''s back and thinks: this girl is really hot. I don''t know if she ate her tofu when we were eating and drinking at the same table that day.


    Doumi called dounai and said angrily, "grandma, I went to the Palace Hotel early in the morning. When I met the general manager, he told me that the banquet hall on the 18th floor can''t be the master. It belongs to the reception department of the municipal government. Grandma, I don''t think we should go to the Palace Hotel. In fact, the banquet hall on the 18th floor is the same thing. "


    Bean milk said: "forget it, I don''t want to do this, ah! If I could hold the 80th birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel, I would be able to close my eyes when I die. "


    Doumi called Chang Wen and said, "brother-in-law, I can''t figure out why grandma has to go to the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the palace hotel to have a birthday party. What''s good there? So that my second sister and I met a big challenge. "


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "can''t you give more money?"


    "Brother in law, it''s not a matter of money at all, it''s a matter of official position. Today, I finally found out that the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel is managed by the reception department of the municipal government."


    "Ah


    "Brother in law, don''t make a fuss. No wonder people say that in our society, as long as you become an official, you have everything. I think that''s true."


    "Why is soymilk so interested in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel?"


    "Hey, hey... I heard that dounai had a friend. They were childhood friends. They were once friends. Later, the friend married a rich man. When she was seventy years old, dounai went to the banquet held in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. During the meal, Na runmi also joined the army of soymilk and said, "I hope you can have the 80th birthday party here as well."


    "Ah! It turns out that''s what happened. Soymilk and her best friend are in trouble. "


    "Yes, soya bean milk is better than her best friend, whose husband has more money, whose house is better, and now it''s better than the place for the birthday party."


    "Ha ha... Grandma''s vanity is strong enough."


    Chang Wen hung up on doumi and went to the Regal Garden Villa immediately.


    When Dou Dagui saw Chang Wen coming, he said with a straight face: "you''re a loser. You really treat yourself as a dish. The housekeeper says you''re the second most important guest, so you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth? Don''t run so fast


    Ding Fei also said with a curl of his lips: "you''re a loser. I tell you: boss shawen must have made a mistake about the wharf. If he knows you''re a loser, he won''t let you step into this villa any more."


    "Mom and Dad, I came to the villa today to see soymilk."


    Bean big expensive rolled a white eye, reprimand a way: "you see bean milk dry what?"


    "I have something important to tell you."


    Just then, soymilk came out of the bedroom, saw Chang Wen, said with a smile: "you''re coming."


    "Grandma, I''ve come here to ask you something."


    "What do you want? Go ahead. "


    "I''ve heard that doumai and doumi have met each other in the Palace Hotel. I think we can''t lose heart. We still have to send someone to contact us. I think whether we can hold your 80th birthday in the Palace Hotel is related to the face of our doumi family."


    "You''re right. It''s really about the face of the bean family. Who are you going to send? "


    "Doumai and doumi have gone. I think we should let Dousha have a try."


    Bean big Guihu said: "you are really vicious, you want to let your wife hit the nail."


    Ding Fei also said angrily: "doumai and doumi are more sociable than Dousha. They are both in trouble. You want Dousha to flow this muddy water."


    Dounai waved her hand and said, "although Dousha is silent, I have an idea in my heart. I think this proposal of Changwen is very good. You can let Dousha have a try."

 Chapter 164

    Dounai immediately called Dousha: "the grand granddaughter, doumai and doumi have contacted the Imperial Palace Hotel, and they all met a nail in the face. I think: you should show off your skills. Maybe you will come back triumphantly as soon as you go."


    Dousha said in fear: "grandma, doumai and doumi failed. I''m afraid I''m even worse."


    "Dousha, go and have a try. It''s a deal. I''ll wait for your news tomorrow."


    Soymilk hung up the phone, happily into the bedroom.


    Dou Dagui picked up a stick, covered his head and hit him according to the usual text.


    Chang Wen ran out and said, "Dad, listen to me..."


    "I can finally see you white eyed wolf. On the surface, you are very close to Dousha, but on the back, you stab her!"


    Chang Wen ran out of the villa and took a big breath.


    In the evening, Chang Wen goes to pick up Dousha from work.


    Dousha walked out of the office building with a sad face. As soon as he got on the bus, he complained: "Changwen, you killed me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My parents called me and said that you went to the Regal Garden to advise grandma that I should go to the palace hotel to contact the banquet hall. You... You didn''t let me hit a nail in the head."


    "Ha ha... Not necessarily."


    "Doumai and doumi are both better at communication than I am. They have met each other. I will be more embarrassed when I go. Chang Wen, why do you have such a bad idea? "


    "Wife, if you don''t go, how can you know? It''s true that doumai and doumi have met each other, but their defeat doesn''t mean that you will make the same mistake again. "


    "I don''t know the people in the Palace Hotel, and I don''t have the eloquence. When I go there, I can only run into a wall, and I''ll break my head and bleed."


    "Not necessarily. It''s useless to say anything now. Tomorrow you''ll be able to meet naturally."


    Dousha sighed one night and didn''t sleep well. The next morning, her eyes were swollen.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen sent the bean paste directly to the Palace Hotel.


    He encouraged: "wife, you just walk in with your head held high and go directly to the general manager''s office. You tell them: your name is Dousha. You are here to contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor."


    "I''m... I''m still holding my head up, and now my legs are shaking."


    "Dousha, be brave, no one will eat you."


    Dousha went into the Palace Hotel in fear.


    At the door of the general manager''s office, she was stopped by a secretary.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "My name is Dousha. I''m looking for the general manager. I''d like to contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor."


    On hearing this, the Secretary filled his face with a smile and said respectfully, "so you are Dousha. Please come in. Our general manager has been waiting for you for a long time. Just now, he was still saying," why hasn''t Dousha come yet? "


    Dousha asked curiously, "do you know me?"


    "Ha ha... Although our general manager doesn''t know you, someone said hello to our general manager, saying that there is a miss Dousha coming to contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor. Let''s give him a warm reception."


    Dousha enters the general manager''s office.


    The general manager has been informed by the secretary. He stood up and said politely, "Miss Dousha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down."


    Dousha recoiled and sat down.


    The secretary brought two cups of tea.


    "Tea, please."


    "General manager, can we rent the banquet hall on the 18th floor for one night?"


    "No problem. It has already said hello to me. Let''s give priority to Dou''s banquet. When your family needs a banquet hall, just say hello to me three days in advance."


    The general manager respectfully handed a business card to Dousha.


    "Thank you, general manager. Thank you."


    Dousha is a little flattered.


    "Miss Dou, you... Your family background is not small. There are people on it."


    "I... my family..."


    Dousha doesn''t know what to say. She only knows that there is no official in the family for generations. It''s a joke to say that there are people on it.


    Doumai walked out of the Palace Hotel in a trance.


    Chang Wen asked, "have you hit a nail?"


    Dousha shook his head and murmured, "Chang Wen, am I dreaming now?"


    "No, you didn''t dream. If you don''t believe it, you bit your fingers."


    Dousha put his index finger into his mouth and bit it hard.


    "Ouch! It hurts. I didn''t dream. It''s true. Chang Wen, let me tell you: the general manager has agreed to rent the 18 banquet hall to us for one night, and he also said that priority will be given to the arrangement. "


    "Ha ha... Let me just say that you may not be able to do what doumai and doumi can''t do. You see, you didn''t sleep well last night. You must be worried about a collision today. "


    "Yes, last night, I woke up after a while''s sleep, and I couldn''t sleep any more. I thought: there will be a big nail in my head today. Maybe it will break my blood."


    "Wife, you just have too little courage. No matter what you do, before you start, you think that you will fail. In fact, most of the time, we are defeated by our lack of confidence."


    "Yes, Chang Wen, I think it''s very strange. Why can''t doumai and doumi do well when I come here?"


    "You have the ability. In fact, you are very friendly. People will be impressed by you as soon as they see your appearance and temperament."


    Dousha shakes his head and murmurs to himself: "at the beginning, our Doujia family wanted to do business with Dafa real estate, but doumai and doumi met with each other. But as soon as I went, they gave me the green light. I always feel very strange when I think about these things."


    "It''s nothing to be surprised about. Don''t think about it so much. You can call soymilk and tell her the good news to make the old people happy."


    Dousha immediately called dounai: "grandma, I''d like to tell you a great news: just now I went to the palace hotel to find the general manager, and he agreed to give priority to our needs. Let me tell him three days in advance."


    "Ah! Is that true


    "Grandma, the general manager gave me a business card."


    "Granddaughter, I''m sure you won''t lie. That''s great. I''ve seen it for a long time. Your ability is hidden. You don''t say anything at ordinary times. You can always rush up at the critical time. At the beginning, you won Dafa real estate. Today, you won the Imperial Palace Hotel. "


    Dousha won the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel at one stroke, which spread all over the Doujia and Yongli company.


    Doumai didn''t believe it at all. She said, "it must be a rumor. With elder sister''s ability, she can''t do anything that I can''t do."


    Doumi didn''t believe it. He said happily, "these people are really good at making rumors. If my elder sister can contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel, then I can contact the revolving restaurant on the 28th floor of the Palace Hotel."

 Chapter 165

    Dou Er Fu and Dou San Wang don''t believe it. No one in the Dou family believes that Dousha will contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    In fact, only chang Wen knows this most clearly.


    The first day, he called Wenshan, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle, and begged: "you once promised to do three things for me. My grandmother will celebrate her 80th birthday next month. She wants to hold a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. I wonder if you can contact the Palace restaurant for me."


    Wenshan agreed and said happily, "it''s just a banquet hall. You can go to the general manager of the Palace Hotel tomorrow."


    "I want my wife to do it with Dousha."


    "No problem. I said hello to the general manager of the Palace Hotel. He said that a man named Dousha was coming to contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor. Just let your wife go directly."


    "Are you... Are you so sure? I''ve heard that the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel is about hierarchy. "


    "I can solve the problem in a word if I don''t know what level is. Just let your wife go. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Wenshan finished and hung up.


    Chang Wen believes in Wenshan''s ability. It''s just a small thing to listen to him.


    Wenshan really didn''t brag. As soon as Dousha went, he did it well.


    Doumai ran to Dousha''s office and said, "elder sister, there are many rumors about you outside, saying that you helped grandma contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel. Do you think these people have enough to eat and have nothing to do? I think we have to trace the source of the rumors."


    "Doumai, it''s not a rumor. I did contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel."


    "Ah! You said, "you contacted the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel?"


    "Yes, I went early this morning."


    "Hee hee... Elder sister, don''t make fun of me. I ask you: who did you go to the Palace Hotel? Maybe, when you meet a dustman, she says "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    "No, I went to the general manager''s office."


    "You went to the general manager''s office? I see. It must be the secretary with long braids who played an international joke on you. "


    "No, I met the general manager, a bald man."


    "Ha ha... Are you sure he is the general manager? I tell you, now some people are very humorous. You must have met a guest in the general manager''s office. This guest has a humorous cell. He made a joke for you. "


    Dousha sighed and said helplessly: "doumai, you... You just look down on me."


    "Elder sister, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel. It''s not the place where we ordinary people hold banquets. If you want me to tell you, my grandmother doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although she is the general manager of Yongli company, she is also a common people. She even wants to hold an 80 year old birthday party in the Imperial Palace Hotel."


    Doumi also came and asked excitedly, "elder sister, what''s the matter? It''s said in the company that you have contacted the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. "


    Dou Mai rushed to reply: "they just made a joke with the elder sister, and the elder sister took it seriously, ah! The elder sister is too honest


    Dousha bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t want to explain. No matter how much, no one would believe it.


    Doumai and doumi are both in trouble at the Palace Hotel. In their eyes, Dousha''s communication skills are not as good as them.


    Chang Wen came to pick up Dousha. Seeing that it was still early, he ran to Dousha''s office.


    At first glance, all three cousins were there.


    "Ha ha... Are you three in a meeting?"


    Dou Mai rolled his eyes to Chang Wen and said, "brother-in-law, there is a rumor about an artificial elder sister. As a husband, you should clarify the truth for her. How can you ignore it like a bystander?"


    "What''s the rumor about bean paste?"


    "It''s said in the company that the elder sister contacted the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. Do you think this joke is serious?"


    Doumi also stamped his feet and said, "I think many people in the company like to talk nonsense when they are full and have nothing to do. It can''t be finished like this. We must find out the source of the rumor."


    Chang Wen laughed and asked, "two sisters in law, I don''t think we need to trace the source of the rumor, because it''s not a rumor, it''s a fact."


    "What''s the truth?" doumai asked in surprise


    "Dousha went to the Palace Hotel early this morning and contacted the banquet hall on the 18th floor. The general manager gave Dousha a business card and asked us to inform the Palace Hotel three days in advance."


    Bean wheat was surprised, turned to ask Dousha: "elder sister, is this true?"


    "I say it''s true. You don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    "Where''s the name card of the general manager of the Palace Hotel?" doumi asked


    Dousha took out his business card from the drawer and put it on the table.


    Doumi looked at the business card and exclaimed in surprise: "elder sister, you really have the ability to deal with the bald general manager. What''s your trick?"


    Dou Mai also asked curiously, "elder sister, how do you negotiate with the general manager?"


    "As soon as I went, the general manager was very polite to me. The Secretary poured me tea. Without saying a word, the general manager handed me a business card and offered to give us priority."


    Doumai said thoughtfully, "it''s impossible. Does she know the general manager of the Palace Hotel?"


    "How could I know him?"


    "Is it... Is it that the elder sister''s classmates and friends have an unusual relationship with the general manager of the Palace Hotel?"


    "I didn''t find any classmates or friends."


    Doumi stares at Dousha. Suddenly, he seems to have found the new world and yells: "I know. It must be the general manager of the Palace Hotel who has lost his wife. He takes a fancy to his elder sister at a glance, so he flatters her in front of her and wants her to have a good first impression on him. All he wants to do is give her a business card and keep in touch with her."


    Doumai nodded and said, "it''s possible, it''s very possible. I''ll go and find out if the general manager of the Palace Hotel is a bachelor."


    Dousha embarrassed to say: "you... Where do you want to go, there is no such thing. The general manager gave me his business card, just asked me to inform him three days in advance, no other meaning. "


    Doumai takes out his cell phone and calls a friend who works as a waiter in the Palace Hotel.


    "Xiao Zhang, I want to ask you one thing. The general manager of the Palace Hotel is the bald man. Has he lost his wife?"


    "Dou Mai, did the general manager of our Palace Hotel offend you? Why do you curse people? His wife is living well. When I went shopping last night, I saw the general manager and his wife walking on the street hand in hand. "


    "Does your general manager really have a wife?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 166

    "Does your general manager have a son?" doumai asked


    "Ha ha... Xiaodou, do you want to marry the son of our general manager?"


    "According to you, the general manager does have a son."


    "Hee hee... Bean, I said don''t be disappointed. Our general manager does have a son, but this son has suffered from meningitis since childhood. He''s a bit silly."


    "Ah! Sure enough, I guess. It turns out that your general manager has a silly son. "


    "Xiaodou, I advise you: don''t marry our general manager''s silly son. I heard that his silly son is over 30 years old and still wet his bed at night. Hee hee..."


    "I see. Thank you for the information."


    Doumai hung up and asked Dousha, "when you went to contact the banquet hall on the 18th floor, did the general manager offer you a condition to marry his silly son?"


    "No, the general manager didn''t say anything. He just handed me a business card and asked me to say hello to him three days in advance."


    "No way, elder sister. It seems that the general manager of the palace hotel wants you to be his daughter-in-law. That''s why he let us the banquet hall on the 18th floor so readily."


    "No, I''m a married woman."


    "Elder sister, you''ve been famous in B city for a long time. People all know that you married a loser and didn''t sleep with him for three years. The general manager must also know about this, so he wants his son to marry you."


    Dousha shook his head helplessly.


    Doumi advised: "elder sister, don''t be confused. In order to realize grandma''s 80th birthday in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel, she sacrificed her life."


    Dousha suddenly wanted to make a joke. She said solemnly, "for grandma''s 80th birthday party, I''m a granddaughter. In fact, it''s not bad to be the daughter-in-law of the general manager of the Palace Hotel."


    Chang Wen knew that Dousha was a joke, so he said, "I also support grandma''s 80th birthday party. If the general manager of the palace hotel wants Dousha to be his daughter-in-law, I will give up my seat and go through the divorce procedure with Dousha."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but doumai and doumi were taken seriously.


    In less than a day, Dousha sacrificed her marriage and devoted herself to the 80th birthday party of soymilk, which spread all over Yongli company.


    Dounai naturally also knew, she called Dousha and Changwen to the villa of Regal Garden.


    Douru happily asked: "granddaughter, I''ve heard that you are willing to divorce Chang Wen for my 80th birthday party. I''m so moved that you are willing to marry a fool. Dousha, grandma loved you most and valued you most since she was a child. I will compensate you for the sacrifice you made for me. I decided to appoint you as the deputy general manager of Yongli company immediately. "


    "Grandma, it''s not like that."


    Soymilk waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything. It happens that I''m busy preparing for the birthday party recently, so you have to work harder for the company."


    Soymilk turned to Chang Wen and said, "you are a loser. Although you are usually a loser, you are smart at the critical moment. If you can readily promise to divorce Dousha, I have to give you some reward. In this way, I will appoint you as the director of Sales Department of Yongli company to take over the job of Dousha."


    Chang Wen is a bit ironic, but he knows that it''s no use explaining at this time, because everyone believes that Dousha sacrificed her marriage for grandma''s 80th birthday party.


    The appointment was made soon.


    After seeing the appointment, doumai stamped his feet and called doumilk: "grandma, you are unfair. A bowl of water is not even. Elder sister has made a lot of efforts for your 80th birthday party, but I didn''t stand by. I even made a big shot, which broke my head. "


    Douru''s displeased lesson: "second granddaughter, I''m offering rewards on merit. Although you''ve worked hard, you''ve come back in vain. As soon as the eldest granddaughter goes, she will win. Of course, I have to promote a meritorious minister. Why is it unfair? "


    "Grandma, since you promoted my elder sister to be the deputy general manager, you should also promote me. In terms of ability, I am better than my elder sister, and I am better than her in all aspects of quality."


    "Second granddaughter, you are too competitive. I will promote you when you make contributions."


    Soymilk hung up impolitely.


    Doumi heard that her eldest sister was promoted to the vice general manager of the company. She went to the villa of Regal Garden angrily.


    "Grandma, I want to be the deputy general manager, too."


    Dounai said angrily: "doumi, you came to ask for the official hat. It''s more powerful than doumai. I ask you: why should I promote you to be the deputy general manager?"


    "Grandma, I''m your granddaughter."


    "Ha ha... I have three granddaughters. I can''t promote three vice general managers."


    "Grandma, there are seven or eight deputy general managers in a company. It''s not enough that we have three deputy general managers in Yongli company."


    "Don''t make trouble here, doumi. If you go on making trouble, I''ll get rid of your head of supply department."


    "Granny, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run to the top of the office building and jump? You think I''m really afraid to jump. Today, I''ll show you. "


    Doumi turned and ran.


    Soymilk quickly said to Dou Dagui: "you hurry to chase her back."


    Dou Dagui pulls Dou Mi back.


    Dounai said gently: "doumi, in fact, grandma has another important role for you. I''m going to set up a new company for you to be the general manager of the new company for some time. As the saying goes: better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. You said, "what''s the point of being a deputy general manager? It''s better to be a general manager."


    "Granny, you are not lying to me, are you?"


    "No, it can be cashed in three months at most."


    Dou Migao left happily.


    Dounai sighed and muttered: "this third granddaughter is really hard to deal with. She''s going to jump off the building, ah! How can I have such a granddaughter? "


    As soon as doumi came back to Yongli company, doumai ran over and asked, "how do you say soy milk?"


    Although doumi is straight, she is not stupid after all.


    "Second sister, I had a big fight with my grandmother. She promised that she would consider it in the future and let me calm down."


    Bean wheat pie pie pie mouth, discontented said: "doumi, you in the grandmother''s procrastination plan, she is to give you pie to appease hunger."


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s good to be the head of the supply department. I really want to be the deputy general manager. I''m afraid I can''t get the land."


    Dousha is going to marry the silly son of the general manager of the Palace Hotel. This rumor has also spread to Dou Dagui and Ding Fei.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei went back to their old house after dinner.


    They entered the door and asked, "daughter, have you just finished your meal?"


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here. Please sit down."


    "Daughter, I heard that the general manager of the palace hotel has a crush on you and wants you to be her daughter-in-law. Is that the case?"


    Bean big expensive unhappy said: "let my daughter marry a fool, that can''t do."


    Ding Fei glared at Dou Dagui and scolded: "you are a fool. I think a fool is better than a loser. You think, since it is a fool, it must be unable to be a family. In the future, it must be our girl has the final say.

 Chapter 167

    Bean big expensive unconvinced said: "our daughter if married a fool, reputation can be over."


    "Do you think our daughter has a good reputation? Now B city all know that our daughter married a loser, but also know that our daughter did not bed with him for three years, our spine has long been poked off, I think, it doesn''t matter if we poke two more times. Anyway, my in laws are the general manager of the Palace Hotel. When I celebrate my 60th birthday, I have to hold a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor. "


    Dou Dagui sighed.


    Ding Fei said, "we have to have a family meeting tonight to discuss Dousha''s marriage to the son of the general manager of the Palace Hotel."


    Dousha frowned and said, "Mom, it''s a rumor. It''s a matter without shadow. Let''s discuss something."


    "Girl, what''s more, what''s more, what''s the truth? You think, doumai and doumi run to contact each other and they''re all in trouble. As soon as you go, they''ll do it smoothly. Obviously, the general manager of the palace hotel has a crush on you and wants you to be his daughter-in-law. "


    Dousha was too lazy to explain and turned into the bedroom.


    Ding Fei said to Chang Wen, "sit down for me."


    Chang Wen sat down obediently.


    "What do you think of Dousha marrying the son of the general manager of the Palace Hotel?"


    "I have no idea. Dousha is willing to marry. I support it."


    "So you agree to divorce Dousha?"


    "If the general manager of the palace hotel gives a dowry, I will divorce Dousha."


    Ding Fei happily said to Dou Dagui, "you heard me. I agree to divorce."


    Dou Dagui asked: "you''re a loser. How can you agree to divorce so easily?"


    "For the 80th birthday of soymilk, I''ll give up."


    Ding Fei rolled a white eye and said, "it''s a pity that you are so filial to grandma. Grandma doesn''t care for you at all."


    "My grandmother has got my love and appointed me to be the director of Sales Department of Yongli company."


    Ding Fei was surprised and asked, "has the letter of appointment come down?"


    Chang Wen takes out the letter of appointment and hands it to Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that my mother was so generous that she appointed wuwuwufei as the director of the sales department. Isn''t this a gift from Yongli company?"


    Dou Dagui shrugged his shoulders and said jealously, "I''m my mother''s son. She''s not willing to be a minister for me, but she gives me a loser. This is too much to treat my son as a dish."


    Ding Fei glared at Dou Dagui and said with disdain, "who''s to blame? You three brothers, one is gambling, one is taking drugs, one is eating, drinking and playing all day long, and there is no finished product. Our mother asked you to be a consultant. If you don''t work, you can get money in vain. It''s cheap for you."


    Dou Dagui was unconvinced and said, "if you want me to be a minister and make sure I work well, it''s because my mother has cooled me to one side that I only eat, drink and play."


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "by the way, in more than half a month, our mother will have her 80th birthday. What kind of birthday gift do we give?"


    Dou Dagui kept his head down.


    Dingfei sighed and said, "I''ve taken our family''s money. There''s only nine thousand yuan left in the bank. These two days, I can''t sleep well and worry about my mother''s birthday present."


    Dou Dagui said with indifference: "whatever you want, just show your heart."


    "It''s easy for you to say. If our gift is lighter than the birthday gift of the second or third family, where should we put our face?"


    "It''s not on the neck. We can''t compete with the second and third."


    "Ah! I''m so worried. "


    Dou Dagui suggested: "yesterday, I passed by an old people''s shop and saw a pure wool scarf in it. It cost more than 2000 yuan. I thought: just buy a scarf for my mother. Last winter, my mother once said that she wanted to buy a scarf to wrap her neck, but my mother never met a suitable one. I think this kind of wool scarf is very suitable. "


    "Is it too light to give a scarf of more than 2000 yuan?"


    "No, that''s it."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Then, if our gifts are too shabby, don''t blame me."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei go back. When they leave, Ding Fei knocks on Dousha''s bedroom door and says, "daughter, if the general manager of the palace hotel wants you to be his daughter-in-law, you have to promise. Don''t miss this good opportunity."


    The next day, Dousha officially took office, vacated a room next to doumilk''s office, and hung the sign of deputy general manager''s office.


    Soymilk seldom comes to the company, and all matters are handled by bean paste.


    Chang Wen also sat in the office of the head of the sales department.


    There are ten people in the sales department. They are divided into three groups.


    On his first day at work, Chang Wen called a meeting of all the staff in the sales department, but after shouting for a long time, only eight people came.


    Chang Wen saw that none of the three leaders came.


    Without saying a word, he immediately announced that the establishment of the three groups in the sales department had been abolished, and the positions of the three group leaders had also been abolished.


    The three group leaders didn''t expect Chang Wen to be so powerful. In their impression, Chang Wen was just a loser and couldn''t kick a fart. They didn''t expect that on the first day when they took office, the first axe came.


    The three group leaders ran to Dousha''s deputy general manager''s office and complained: "minister Chang has removed us all."


    Dousha felt strange and immediately called Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen has the final say: "wife, I am the Minister of sales department, at least in the sales department.


    "Chang Wen, these three group leaders are very capable. Why do you want to dismiss them?"


    "Early this morning, I called a meeting of all the staff, and there were only eight people. None of the three group leaders arrived. You say, they are not responsible for my orders. Can such people still be used?"


    Dousha had nothing to say, so he had to say to the three group leaders: "now the head of the sales department is Chang Wen. You have to listen to his orders. You three go to find minister Chang together and admit your mistake to him. Maybe he will forgive you."


    When the three leaders were dead, they had to run to Chang Wen''s office. One by one, they stood upright and respectfully said, "minister Chang, we are wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chang Wen looked at the three leaders and said slowly, "do you really think I''m a loser? No, it''s a big mistake. I tell you: I am a loser when I enter the bean family, but when I leave the bean family, I am a character. Now that I''ve removed the three of you from the position of group leader, I can''t give you immediate recovery. I hope you can perform well. If you have made contributions, maybe you can become the group leader again. "


    "We will listen to you and act according to your instructions," the three leaders said


    Chang Wenxi Zizi said: "if I had been so obedient, I would not have lost my little black hat."

 Chapter 168

    Chang Wen reorganized the sales department in a bold way. A salesman invited a customer to dinner without authorization when he was negotiating business. He spent 900 yuan on a meal and signed with Chang Wen for reimbursement with the restaurant receipt.


    Chang Wen asked, "can a salesperson treat a customer to dinner?"


    "Yes, our sales department has regulations. It''s a routine operation to invite customers to dinner. If the reimbursement amount is less than 1000 yuan, the salesperson can make his own decision. If the reimbursement amount is less than 2000 yuan, the team leader can decide. Only the reimbursement documents exceeding 2000 yuan need to be signed by the minister."


    Chang Wen sighed and asked, "you invited this customer to dinner. Did he agree to buy Yongli''s products?"


    "Not yet."


    "If we don''t talk about it well, we''ll spend 900 yuan on entertainment. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Minister, there''s no rule in the sales department that you have to buy the products of Wynn."


    Chang Wen thinks: the management of Yongli company is too chaotic, and the management of the sales department is not up to standard.


    Chang Wen immediately cleaned up all the rules and regulations of the sales department and made new regulations.


    The minister''s consent must be obtained when inviting customers to dinner.


    Some salesmen think that Changwen is too strict and have great opinions on Changwen, which are reflected in Dousha''s ears.


    Dousha advised: "Changwen, as the old saying goes: when the water is clear, there is no fish; when people are careful, there is no apprentice. Are you too strict


    "Wife, I think it''s not that I''m too strict, but that you''re too loose."


    "These rules were made when douye was alive, and I didn''t mean it."


    "Mr. Dou is no longer here. Do you still have to carry out the rules he had when he was alive?"


    "If you do this, the people below will not be satisfied. Maybe they will make trouble for you."


    "Let them make it. I''ll see what they can do."


    Chang Wen did not expect that these salesmen still have some ability, they began to slack off, a week did not sell a dollar of products.


    Chang Wen broke the original salary management rules and formulated a new rule of base salary plus commission.


    The base salary is 2000 yuan, and then the sales commission is added.


    Changwen also stipulates a bottom line of sales. If the bottom line is not reached for three consecutive months in a year, it will be removed.


    As soon as this regulation came out, it caused a big stir in the sales department.


    Five salesmen quit. Without saying a word, Chang Wen agreed to leave with a stroke of his pen.


    Chang Wen personally went to the labor market and recruited several fresh university graduates.


    This time, the sales department is doing a lot of things.


    New college graduates are very energetic. They run business outside every day. Sometimes they work late into the night and don''t rest on weekends.


    In less than half a month, the performance of the sales department has more than doubled.


    When she heard about it, she didn''t believe it at first. She went to the sales department to have a look in person. Sure enough, some familiar faces disappeared, and some energetic young people came in.


    Soybean milk doubts said: "this wunang waste is there management ability?"


    She talked to Chang Wen. Chang Wen said modestly, "these measures are all the opinions of Dousha. I''m just following suit."


    Soymilk believed, also relieved.


    She muttered: "it''s the idea of Dousha. It''s the idea of wunang waste. It''s wunang waste everywhere."


    Dounai called a meeting of middle-level cadres and praised Dousha in a big way.


    Dousha explained: "the work of the sales department has improved a lot. It''s all thanks to Changwen. It has nothing to do with me."


    Dounai waved her hand and said, "Dousha, you want Chang Wen to take off his hat. I understand this kind of mood, but you have to know that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. Wunai is always Wunai."


    Seeing the 80th birthday of soybean milk approaching, soybean milk was a little worried and asked Dousha, "will there be any change in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel?"


    "No, I just need to call the general manager of the palace three days in advance."


    "Why hasn''t the general manager of the Palace Hotel given you a dowry?"


    "Grandma, you really believe that there is no shadow."


    "Granddaughter, I have to remind you that all the invitation cards for my 80th birthday have been sent out. There must be no mistake."


    "Grandma, there will be no mistake. You can rest assured."


    "The general manager of the Palace Hotel hasn''t given you a dowry so far. How can I relax?"


    "Grandma, I promise: your 80th birthday party will be in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel."


    "Ah! It''s not that grandma doesn''t believe you. Everything is ever-changing in this world, but there''s one thing you should remember: grandma is going to hold a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. It''s a big event for grandma all her life. "


    Dousha was also a little worried. She easily contacted the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. The more she thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Dousha asked Chang Wen, "do you think things about grandma''s birthday party will change?"


    "Wife, you put 120 heart, I estimate: this matter will never change."


    "Chang Wen, how can you be sure?"


    "I have a premonition. My premonition has always been correct. I have never failed."


    Dousha in order to do a safe thing, she went to the palace hotel again.


    The Secretary of the general manager''s office knew Dousha. Seeing her coming, he said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Dou, are you looking for our general manager?"


    "Yes."


    "Just a moment. I''ll let you know."


    After a while, the Secretary respectfully said to Dousha, "our general manager will let you in."


    The general manager was very polite to Dousha and asked, "Miss Dou, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, about my grandmother''s birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor, won''t there be any change?"


    "No, it''s settled. To be honest, I just want to change. I don''t have the guts yet."


    Dousha asked, "our dous have no power in B city. How can you be so polite to our dous?"


    The general manager laughed and said, "Miss Dou, you are too modest. Originally, I thought that the bean family has no power or power in B city. Later, I learned that your bean family has a hard and deep root. Ha ha... Don''t mention that I''m a small general manager, even the big and small leaders of B city. I''m afraid I dare not offend you bean family."


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "we don''t have any roots in Doujia."


    "Miss Dou, don''t be modest. In a word, if you have something to do with the Dou family in the future, just come to me. There''s no need to trouble the top. The top leaders are very busy and can''t take care of so many small things."

 Chapter 169

    Dousha, confused, went back to Yongli company.


    In the evening, Chang Wen came to pick up Dousha. When he saw Dousha in a trance, he was a little strange.


    "Wife, what happened to you today?"


    "I went to the Palace Hotel, and the general manager said that our bean family is very hard. I don''t think I can understand it. My grandfather and grandmother said that the bean family has not been an official for generations. Two days ago, my grandmother said that there is no one in the bean family, but the general manager of the Palace Hotel said that there are people in the bean family. What''s the matter?"


    "Wife, there''s nothing to be surprised about. Maybe there''s a senior official among the distant relatives of the bean family. They give the bean family face because of the distant relatives'' face."


    Dousha shakes his head and affirms: "four years ago, I went back to my hometown with my grandfather and read the pedigree of Doujia. In the pedigree, the biggest official position of Doujia is Baozhang. I think a Baozhang is equivalent to a team leader."


    Chang Wen said: "the genealogy is not necessarily reliable. There may be some omissions. Sometimes, there will be some missing people, but these people may not be missing, but they have become senior officials. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it for a day, but I haven''t come up with a name. My head is aching. When you say that, I think it through. There must be a distant relative who has become a senior official."


    "Ha ha... That''s right."


    Soymilk''s 80th birthday is just around the corner.


    At four o''clock that afternoon, the guests came to the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel.


    The first one to come is the best friend of soymilk.


    Douru''s best friend had a good relationship with douru since childhood. When she grew up, she married people separately.


    Soymilk married a businessman and had a good life.


    Soymilk''s best friend married a farmer and lived a tight life.


    The daughter''s son is very promising. He went to a famous university and became an official within a few years after graduation.


    My best friend''s 70th birthday was held in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel. At that time, the best friend was very proud and said to soymilk, "I hope your 80th birthday banquet will also be held here."


    Obviously, this girl friend is a joke. There are only a few stinky money in her hand, but there is no one in the court. It is impossible to hold a birthday party in this banquet hall.


    As soon as she arrived, she pretended to be affectionate with soymilk and asked happily, "I didn''t expect that there were some officials among your children and grandchildren. I''d like to know what they were? Is it a Beijing official


    Not to be outdone, dounai said: "my younger generation has specially told me not to act under his banner, which will have a bad impact on him. In fact, I don''t know how big an official this younger generation is."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be modest. You must be a senior official. Otherwise, how can you hold a birthday party in the banquet hall on the 18th floor of the Palace Hotel? As far as I know, unless you are a bureau level cadre, you can''t step into this banquet hall."


    "Ha ha... My friend, if you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    My best friend was very envious and praised, "you are still better than me. There are both businessmen and officials in your children and grandchildren."


    Of course, soy milk is embarrassed to say that it''s only because the general manager of the palace hotel has a crush on his granddaughter that he lets himself wrap up the banquet hall.


    If that''s true, it''s too cheap.


    Soymilk invited all the relatives and friends here. There were 300 people and 30 tables full.


    Soymilk specially invited a wedding company to host the birthday party.


    Chang Wen took his father-in-law, his mother-in-law and Dousha to the banquet hall on the 18th floor.


    There are several gatekeepers at the door of the banquet hall. Everyone who comes in will check the invitation.


    Strange to say, Chang Wen didn''t receive the invitation of soymilk.


    The doorman won''t let Chang Wen in.


    Dousha was angry and yelled: "you go and call my grandmother!"


    The noise startled dounai. She ran over and asked, "who''s here? How?"


    Dousha said angrily, "they won''t let Changwen in."


    Soya bean milk curled her lips and said, "don''t come here to join in the fun. If the general manager of the Palace Hotel knows about it, won''t it make people look bad?"


    Chang Wen said nothing.


    Dousha said angrily: "grandma, if you don''t let Changwen in, I won''t go in either. Now, Changwen and I are still husband and wife."


    Soymilk put the bean salad aside and asked, "hasn''t the general manager of the Palace Hotel given you a dowry yet?"


    "Grandma, I''ve said it a hundred times. It''s all rumors. It doesn''t matter."


    "Dousha, will the general manager of the Palace Hotel come to my birthday party?"


    "Grandma, we are not close to each other, why do you want to come to the birthday party?"


    "If the general manager of the palace hotel doesn''t come, let the loser come in, but let him sit in the corner, don''t make too much publicity. You know, losers are famous in B city. Many people want to see our jokes. "


    Chang Wen finally entered the banquet hall.


    The birthday party officially began.


    The first program is the children and grandchildren''s birthday present to soymilk.


    The second presented a jade Buddha, worth 50000 yuan.


    Dounai played with the Jade Buddha and said with a smile: "this birthday gift is very auspicious. I like it very much."


    Lao San presented a jade crutch, worth 30000 yuan.


    Bean milk walked a few steps with crutches, happily said: "very good, I hope I can live to 100 years old with crutches."


    Soymilk looked around and asked, "where''s the boss?"


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei want to find a way to get in. They didn''t expect that the second and third would give such a valuable gift to douru.


    Dou Dagui only bought a wool scarf for soymilk, which is worth more than 2000 yuan.


    Ding Fei pinched Dou Dagui and complained: "your bad idea is to buy a wool scarf. This is good. How can we get our present in front of 300 guests?"


    Bean big expensive cold sweat straight, shrink neck, murmur of say: "I have no face to go up to offer a gift."


    Ding Fei gave an idea and said, "just let the loser go up and give a gift."


    "By the way, let him make a fool of himself."


    Dou Dagui put the wool scarf into Chang Wen''s hand and said fiercely, "go and give this scarf to grandma."


    Chang Wen takes the scarf, puts it on the stool, and then takes out a small jewelry box from a bag.


    He went up with the jewel box.


    Ding Fei nervously said: "what''s the name of this loser? He... Why didn''t he take the scarf?"


    "He... He took a small box up. What does that mean?"


    Chang Wen went to douru''s side. He knelt down on one knee, lifted up the jewelry box and said, "this is the birthday gift my father-in-law and mother-in-law bought for you. I wish you a long life."


    Soybean milk was surprised, how can bean big expensive let the wretched waste run up to present a gift?


    Isn''t that a shame for the bean family?

 Chapter 170

    Chang Wen is a well-known loser in B city. It''s a shame to let him appear at this time?


    Soybean milk is a little irritated. She looks around, but after looking at it for a long time, she can''t find Dou Dagui.


    Chang Wen said, "grandma, please accept this birthday gift. I think this should be the gift you want most."


    A listen to soy milk, can not help but arouse curiosity.


    She took the jewelry box and opened it. It turned out to be an empty box. There was only one card on it, which said: son Dou Dagui; Dear daughter-in-law Ding Fei.


    Soybean milk asked: "where is the gift?"


    Dou Er Fu stretched out his head and looked at the jewelry box. He said angrily, "you''re a loser. You want to play with Grandma!"


    Dou Sanwang also craned his neck, looked at the jewelry box, and said angrily, "you''re a loser. You''re so brave. You''re playing empty city games on this happy day!"


    Chang Wen said quietly, "grandma, please uncover the red silk. The present is below."


    Soymilk opened the red silk, a look, it turned out to be a crystal clear jade bracelet.


    There is an invoice on the jade bracelet. Soymilk picked up the invoice and looked at it: This is the invoice of jinyinlou, the most famous jewelry store in B city. The amount on it is 100000 yuan.


    Bean milk was startled and asked in surprise: "this bracelet costs 100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, it''s the most valuable bracelet. It''s also the warehouse goods of the gold and silver building."


    Soymilk picked up the bracelet, looked at it carefully under the light for a while, and said happily: "good jade bracelet, it''s really a good jade bracelet."


    "Grandma, this jade bracelet is made in Africa. It is said that as long as you wear this jade bracelet, you will live to 120 years old."


    "Ha ha... I''ll put them on as soon as possible."


    Soybean milk happily put on this jade bracelet, full of praise said: "I like it too much, I like it dead."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei were shocked when they saw a jade bracelet in the literature.


    Dou Dagui stammered: "where can I get so much money to buy jade bracelets?"


    Ding Fei curled her lips and whispered, "it must be a fake. It''s used to bluff our mother. My mother has never seen the world, so she can''t see the real and fake. Haven''t you heard people say that gold is valuable, jade is priceless, jade bracelets are expensive and cheap. "


    "Damn it, he used fake goods to fool our mother."


    "You stupid thing, whether it''s fake or real, let us get through this difficulty anyway. Otherwise, if you go up with that wool scarf, you won''t be laughed to death."


    "Also, I didn''t expect that wunangtao was very smart. Knowing that we didn''t have any money and had to show face, we used fake goods to fool our mother. Ha ha... I didn''t expect that such a smart person as our mother would be scared around by wunangtao. You see, our mother couldn''t help laughing."


    "As long as our mother is happy, whether it''s genuine or fake."


    The jade bracelet came back after the regular literature.


    Dou Dagui tugged at Chang Wen and asked in a low voice, "did you buy it at the stall?"


    Before Chang Wen could answer, dou Dagui asked, "how much did you spend?"


    "A hundred thousand."


    "Ah! You spent ten dollars? "


    "I''m talking about 100000."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you have bluffed my mother, and you want to bluff me. Boy, you are really powerful. You bought a ten yuan jade bracelet and bluffed my mother around."


    Ding Fei whispered: "don''t let people hear you. If you are exposed on the spot, our family''s face will fall to the ground."


    Soymilk carefully looked at the jade bracelet, it was a little love.


    Dou Er Fu reminded: "Mom, I think there is something wrong with this jade bracelet. Do you think, where did the boss get 100000 yuan? His family is so poor that they are about to have a meal. How can they have such a large sum of money to buy jade bracelets for you? I think this jade bracelet must be a fake. "


    Dou Sanwang also echoed: "yes, it must be the fake bought by the boss at the stall."


    She looked up, waved to a white bearded old man, and cried, "old Li Tou, you are an archaeologist. Come and have a look. What''s the quality of this jade bracelet like?"


    Lao Li Tou has been engaged in archaeology all his life. Now he is employed as a consultant by an auction house to identify those expensive jewelry.


    Lao Li Tou came forward, put on his glasses and looked at the jade bracelet carefully.


    He looked at it for five minutes and said, "it''s a first-class jade bracelet. It''s worth 100000 yuan."


    "Is this jade bracelet really valuable?"


    "Yes, the price of 100000 yuan is a little low. In my opinion, it should be worth 500000 yuan."


    Dou Er Fu was stunned and murmured: "brother is rich. How can he afford such an expensive jade bracelet?"


    Dou Sanwang also stammered: "did big brother win the lottery?"


    Soymilk looked around with a happy face, looking for the big expensive bean.


    "Boss, come here.


    Dou Dagui walked over uneasily and thought: it''s over. It must be Uncle Li''s wise eye to find that this jade bracelet is a fake.


    "Mom, I didn''t buy this jade bracelet, it was..."


    Dounai took doudagui''s hand and said with a smile: "boss, I didn''t expect you to be so filial. I know that I just lack a jade bracelet in my life, but I haven''t been able to fulfill my wish. Today, I finally got my wish. "


    "Mom, this jade bracelet..."


    "I''m very satisfied with this jade bracelet. I''m very satisfied," said Lao Li. It''s worth 500000 yuan. "


    Dou Dagui looks puzzled and thinks: is it a loser who has gone to the stall to buy a real jade bracelet.


    Damn it, this loser is lucky.


    Dounai asked: "my three sons all gave me a birthday present. I''d like to see how the three granddaughters are filial."


    Doumi ran up with a jewelry box in his hand and said happily, "grandma, our three granddaughters bought you a jade eardrop. Now I''ll put it on."


    Doumi opened the jewelry box, took out a pair of earrings and put them on dounai''s ears.


    Doumi took out her make-up box from her pocket and said, "grandma, you look like a lady with this pair of earrings."


    Soymilk looked in the mirror and said with a smile: "yes, your three granddaughters have eyes. I have a pair of earrings, which I bought when I married your grandfather. It''s not fashionable for a long time. I''m very satisfied with this pair of earrings."


    Everyone flattered: "soymilk, your son and granddaughter are more filial than each other. You are really a blessed man."


    All of a sudden, a man cried out, "soymilk, your son and granddaughter have presented their birthday gifts. I heard that you still have a grandson-in-law. Why didn''t you see his gift?"


    Bean milk said with a smile: "he has just given a gift on behalf of the boss."


    "Not to mention that your son and your granddaughter all gave gifts. Your only son-in-law should also give a gift alone."

 Chapter 171

    People began to coax: "soymilk, your only grandson-in-law also has to offer a birthday present."


    Ding Fei sighed again and again and said, "you''re a loser. You shouldn''t come to the birthday party. You see, everyone wants to make a fool of you and see what you do."


    Dou Dagui came up with an idea and said, "you''re a loser. You can take that wool scarf up. Anyway, it''s better than your empty hand."


    Dousha said anxiously: "Changwen, you... You should hurry away, so as not to be embarrassed."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "since everyone asked me to present a birthday present to grandma, I will follow everyone''s wish."


    Dousha asked in surprise: "what gift have you prepared?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Dounai knows that these people are trying to make a fool of the dous family. She can''t help but be angry with Changwen. She didn''t send an invitation to Changwen at the beginning, but she didn''t want to make a fool of him in front of the public. Now it''s good. She has to join in the fun, and finally there''s a storm.


    Chang Wen calmly went up. He was empty handed and didn''t mean to give gifts at all.


    Everyone is very surprised, want to see how Chang Wen down this step.


    Chang Wen went to soymilk and said, "grandma, today is your 80th birthday. As your grandson-in-law, I should give you a big gift."


    Then someone called:


    "What are you going to offer, you wretch?"


    "Show us your present."


    "Yes, as a grandson-in-law, you can''t be nothing."


    Chang Wen faced the crowd and said with a smile, "the gift I gave grandma must be grandma''s favorite. However, the gift is too heavy and too big for me to take. I can only tell Grandma."


    Chang Wen went to douru''s side and whispered, "grandma, just now Mr. shawen called me and asked me to tell you that he decided to let you live in the villa of Regal Garden for a long time until 100 years. I think you will be very satisfied with this birthday present. "


    "Shavin said to let me live for a hundred years?"


    "Yes, it is true."


    Soymilk looked up at the sky and laughed. She was very happy.


    People are very confused, do not know what Chang Wen actually said, unexpectedly let soymilk so ecstatic.


    With the spring breeze on her face, she announced triumphantly: "my future grandson-in-law has given me the villa of Regal Garden. Please go to my house when you have time."


    Soymilk blew a cow force, said that shawen gave her the villa.


    There was a lot of discussion


    "Ah! Is the future nephew of soymilk a billionaire


    "Needless to say, a villa in Regal Garden is 50 million, and the people who can afford it have at least 1 billion assets."


    "Soymilk is so lucky. I didn''t expect her first son-in-law to be a loser, and her second son-in-law to be a millionaire."


    Someone asked, "soymilk, who is your future grandson-in-law? Can you make an announcement here?"


    "Ha ha... Let''s keep it a secret for a while. Maybe it won''t be a year before the truth will be revealed. Please come and have a wedding wine at that time."


    "Soymilk, your future son-in-law, is it bean wheat or bean rice?"


    "Ha ha... It''s a secret for the time being."


    Doumi said: "grandma, what can I keep secret? This rich man''s son-in-law is my husband."


    Bean wheat frowned, displeased refuted: "little sister, you are too crazy, the answer has not yet been revealed, don''t speak too early."


    "Second sister, this shawen is a classmate who loves me secretly. I''m sure."


    "Sister, be careful if your words fall to the ground. It will be very embarrassing then."


    "Ha ha... How could it be? Last night, I had a dream that my classmate came to propose to me. He held 99 roses in his arms and knelt down on one knee to let me accept his proposal."


    Dou Mai turned her lips and thought: Dou MI has no self-knowledge. Let her go and let her have a good time first.


    Soybean milk''s 80th birthday party was very successful. It was lively, grand and ostentatious, which satisfied 100 people.


    The most satisfactory birthday gift for douru is the jade bracelet, and the message that shawen let her live in the rich garden for a long time.


    Soya bean milk is a vain person. It''s about face all his life.


    As the saying goes: good fortune hides evil.


    When people are overjoyed, it will bring disaster.


    On the second day of soybean milk''s 80th birthday party, an unexpected guest came to Yongli company.


    This morning, Chang Wen sent Dousha to the company. He was just about to go home when a young man ran in front of the car. He seemed very interested in Chang Wen''s high-end car and bent over to look at the sign in front of the car.


    "Hey, excuse me. I''m going to drive."


    Chang Wen rolled down the window and said aloud.


    The young man was carrying a blanket on his shoulder. At first sight, he was a countryman, and he was a countryman who came to the city for the first time.


    The young man asked, "master, what''s the name of this car?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s a foreign name."


    "Master, I want to ask, is this the car that Dou Yongli takes?"


    Chang Wen was surprised.


    Douyongli is douye.


    For many years, people almost forget the name of douye and call him douye.


    Chang Wen is surprised that this young man should call douye by his name.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Dou Yongli''s son."


    Chang Wen was so surprised that his eyes were about to jump out. He asked: "you... How dare you talk nonsense here and pretend to be Mr. Dou''s son? You... You obviously want to blackmail. I advise you to leave here quickly and cool off, or you will be sued."


    The young man scratched his head and asked, "I''m here to find my father. Do you still break the law?"


    "You... Your father''s name is Dou Yongli?"


    "Yes, my mother told me, and she wrote the three words" Dou Yongli "to me


    "Do you know who Dou Yongli is?"


    "My mom said he''s the boss of Wynn."


    "Who is your mother?"


    "My mother''s name is he Caihua."


    Chang Wen suddenly felt numb. He thought: this young man is not small. Since he dares to say that he is Dou Yongli''s son and knows that Dou Yongli is the boss of Yongli company, it seems that this young man doesn''t come to blackmail.


    "You... Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is in the country and is dying. My mother said that she can only live for one month at most. Let me come to my father as soon as possible. "


    "Your mother told you that you were Dou Yongli''s own son?"


    "Yes, my mother said that more than 20 years ago, she worked as a waiter in a hotel in B city. One night, Dou Yongli was drunk and stayed in a hotel. When my mother went to deliver water to him, he gave birth to my mother and gave birth to me."

 Chapter 172

    The young man''s words made Chang Wen''s back cool.


    "How old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-eight."


    Chang Wen calculates that douye died at the age of 80. That is to say, douye had a story with the young man''s mother in his fifties.


    A man in his fifties is absolutely fertile, not to mention a strong man like douye.


    It seems that this young man is not here to cheat.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Dou. My mother said that my stepfather''s surname is Wang and my own father''s surname is Dou, so my name is Wang Dou."


    "Do you have your ID card with you?"


    "Of course. I don''t believe you."


    Wang Dou takes out his ID card and Chang Wen looks at it carefully. He realizes that Yongli company is going to experience a big earthquake.


    Fortunately, Wang Dou met Chang Wen instead of other employees of Yongli company. Otherwise, the story of finding his father would spread to Yongli company in an hour and B city in a day.


    Chang Wen thought nervously for a while and said decisively, "Wang Dou, get on the bus and I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Will you take me to see my father?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Wang Douxi Zizi on the car, he looked around in the car, feel what is strange.


    "Ah! This car is so advanced and comfortable. It''s my first time to take a car. Master, are you the driver driving for my father? "


    Chang Wen started the car and went directly to the villa in Regal Garden.


    He drove the car into the parking garage and said to Wang Dou, "stay in the car and don''t come out. There are wolf dogs outside. Be careful to tear you up."


    Chang Wen jumps out of the car and runs to the second floor of the villa. He wants to find soymilk and report this earth shaking event.


    I just went upstairs and met Dou Dagui.


    "Loser, why are you here? I said, why do you always run here? Do you think who cares about you? I tell you: not only do your mother-in-law and I hate you, but soymilk doesn''t care for you either. "


    Ding Fei heard the news and ran out of the bedroom, scolding: "you''re a loser. Why don''t you wait for the bean paste at home and go to the villa all the time?"


    "I have something to do with soymilk."


    Bean big expensive board with a face to teach a lesson: "wunang waste, do you think that when you become a sales department director, you can report work to soybean milk? I tell you, Dousha is the deputy general manager. You should report something to Dousha. Don''t run to dounai. I think you want to flatter dounai. Do you still want to be the deputy general manager? "


    "It''s a dream. It''s good to be the head of the sales department. I heard that you''ve made a great deal of trouble these days. You''ve offended all the people in the sales department. Some people say behind your back that they want to stab you."


    Chang Wen was haunted by his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He was a little worried, so he cried out: "grandma, something happened to the company!"


    Soybean milk ran out, eager to ask: "Chang Wen, what''s the matter?"


    After the 80th birthday party, dounai gave Chang Wen a new look and no longer called him a loser.


    "Grandma, go inside."


    Bean big noble huff and puff of say: "wretched waste, you... You treat me as an outsider, what can''t say in my face?"


    Ding Fei also said angrily: "you''re a loser. Now that you''re a minister, your tail is up to the sky. You don''t even pay attention to your father-in-law and mother-in-law. In my opinion, if you don''t discipline for one day, you''ll have to step on your nose and face. If you don''t discipline for two days, you''ll have to go to the room to uncover tiles."


    Bean milk frowned and said: "you two don''t cry here. Chang Wen must have something important to discuss with me. Come in quickly."


    Chang Wen goes into douru''s bedroom and closes the door tightly.


    As soon as douru looks at Chang Wen''s posture, he knows that what he wants to report is unusual.


    "Chang Wen, what happened to the company? Say it quickly


    "Grandma, it''s bad!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t play riddles with me."


    "Grandma, a young man said that he was grandfather''s own son and came to recognize his father."


    "Ah! Is this... This man crazy? "


    "Granny, it''s lucky that this young man met me. Otherwise, it would be explosive news."


    "Where is the young man?"


    "It''s in the garage. I told him to sit still in the car and scare him that there are wolf dogs outside."


    Soymilk thought for a while, asked: "what is the situation of this young man?"


    "Grandma, this young man is 28 years old. His mother worked as a waiter in a hotel in B city from the countryside 30 years ago. One night, my grandfather was drunk and stayed in the hotel. When the young man''s mother brought water to my grandfather, my grandfather might take his mother as you, so..."


    The muscles on dounai''s face twitched. Obviously, she was greatly stimulated.


    "The old man is old enough to make this kind of trouble. There''s no bottom line."


    "Grandma, according to my analysis, what the young man said is probably true."


    "Do you think he is douye''s own son?"


    Chang Wen nodded and said in a low voice, "if you don''t say anything else, just because of his appearance, he looks like Mr. Dou. What''s more, the young man''s story is well grounded, not like a lie. Besides, now that we have the technology of paternity testing, it''s useless to tell such lies. "


    Soya milk stamped her foot and said angrily, "the old guy is sleeping on the ground. He''s quite safe. Now let me wipe his bottom."


    "Grandma, it''s too late to say anything. The key point is to investigate this matter clearly and deal with it properly. Otherwise, once this matter is publicized, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of the bean family, and it will also make the bean master uneasy. "


    "Regardless of the old man''s safety, the problem now is to keep the reputation of the Dou family."


    Bean milk clung to a stick in the bedroom for three circles, asked: "Chang Wen, you say, how to do?"


    Chang Wen has an idea, but he doesn''t want to say it easily. He has to sell it.


    "Grandma, I don''t have much to do with this."


    Dounai waved his hand and said, "well, you should send Wang Dou to a nearby hotel first, let him stay first, and let him not go anywhere. I''ll discuss with my sons first to see what to do."


    "Grandma, I''ll do as you tell me."


    Bean milk took out a pile of money from the drawer and handed it to Chang Wen: "this is ten thousand yuan. Take it first and put Wang Dou in a good place. The key is not to let him talk and move, but to seal his mouth."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I promise to follow him every step of the way."


    "Chang Wen, if you do this well, you will make a great contribution to the Dou family. I will reward you for what you have done. Recently, I heard that you have done a good job in the sales department, and I''m going to praise you. "

 Chapter 173

    As soon as Chang Wen opens the bedroom door of douru, he sees Dou Dagui and Ding Fei eavesdropping on the door.


    They were startled and ran back.


    Chang Wen smiles and goes downstairs.


    Dou Dagui grabs Chang Wen and asks, "what''s wrong with the company?"


    "Dad, grandma will tell you."


    "Can''t you give me some information first?"


    "Dad, grandma gave me a password, I dare not say a word."


    "Loser, you don''t treat me as a dish more and more. I think you want to fly without hard wings. Boy, be careful. If you make me unhappy, you will divorce my daughter."


    Chang Wen smiles and goes to the garage quickly.


    Wang Dou was impatient waiting in the car and asked, "brother, where have you been?"


    Chang Wen ignored Wang Dou. He drove out of the villa and went to a small hotel nearby. He packed a standard room.


    Chang Wen asked: "you are soya bean milk, sighed and affirmed:" this young man is definitely your father''s own son. Now we are not discussing whether he is true or not, but we need to take an opinion and see what to do. "


    The three sons of the bean family all bowed their heads and said nothing.

 Chapter 174

    "Soymilk urged:" you one by one don''t pretend to be dumb, all express their opinions, see how to deal with this matter


    Dou Dagui raised his head and said, "even if he is our father''s son, we will never recognize him. I think we can send him away by giving him two dollars."


    Dou Er Fu patted his thigh and said bitterly: "the wild son can''t be on the stage at all. If we recognize him, our father''s reputation will be ruined. I think we should find some thugs to beat him up and let him get out of the B city. We''ll never have to make trouble again. The country people have never seen the world. If they scare them, they will be pissed off. "


    Dou Sanwang said fiercely, "I think it''s better to put him in a sack and sink him into the river, so that he can live forever."


    Pointing to Dou Sanwang, dounai reprimanded: "do you want to kill our Dou family? What Dynasty are we now? Do you still want to kill people and steal goods?"


    Dou Dagui also refuted: "third brother, your means are too vicious. Anyway, although he is different from our mother, he is also related to our father. Anyway, if you kill him, I''m sorry for my father. What''s more, you can''t do murder, let alone kill your brother. "


    Soymilk and three sons discussed for a long time, but also did not come up with a unified opinion.


    "Soymilk taught:" you three sons together, is not equal to a smelly cobbler, I see, you are even worse than a loser


    Dou Dagui was unconvinced and said, "Mom, no matter how much you despise us, you can''t compare us with the losers."


    "I tell you: Wang Dou is smarter and more capable than you. Today, if Wang Dou meets any of the three of you, I''m afraid it will be a mess. Fortunately, Wang Dou meets Wang Dou. Wang Dou brings Wang Dou to me immediately. What''s the treatment of Wang Dou?"


    The three sons were silent.


    Soymilk waved, said: "you all go, count me white raised three sons."


    The three sons of the bean family left the bedroom of soymilk in disgrace.


    Dou Dagui sighed and said: "the trouble caused by our father, let us be the son to wipe his ass, this ass can''t be wiped."


    Dou Er Fu frowned and said, "brother, if you can''t wipe it, you have to wipe it. You think if you recognize this son, the family property will be divided into four parts. If you calculate carefully, each of us will be less than 10 million."


    Dou Sanwang added: "yes, if you don''t say anything else, you can''t leave your son''s property behind."


    Soymilk a person shut in the room to think for a long time, did not come up with a good idea.


    This kind of privacy problem can''t be discussed with outsiders.


    Dounai suddenly thought of Changwen, so she called Changwen.


    "Chang Wen, have you arranged Wang Dou?"


    "Grandma, according to your instructions, I have arranged Wang Dou in a hotel, and I asked a friend to supervise him, so that he would not leave for 24 hours."


    "Very good, Chang Wen. Come to the villa in Regal Garden. I''d like to discuss something with you."


    Chang Wen immediately went to the villa of Regal Garden.


    Soymilk greets Chang Wen in the living room on the first floor. She says affectionately, "son-in-law, let you work hard. Go to my bedroom."


    Soymilk told the nanny to make Changwen a cup of Longjing tea and two snacks.


    "Grandma, if you have something to do, please don''t be polite to me."


    Soymilk sighed: "in the afternoon, I discussed with three silly sons for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a good idea. I want to hear your opinion."


    Chang Wen is flattered.


    Normally, this is the most sensitive thing for the bean family. It should be decided by the bean milk. At most, the three sons of the bean family can participate in the opinion.


    As a grandson-in-law, Chang Wen is not qualified to intervene in this matter.


    It can be seen that she is also helpless when she values Changwen so much.


    Chang Wen had thought about it for a long time. He said, "grandma, since you want me to express my opinion, I will speak freely. If it''s wrong, please forgive me."


    "Just say it. I won''t be surprised at anything."


    "Grandma, according to Wang Dou''s narration, I think: he is probably the son of douye. However, whether it is true or not, there must be a scientific identification. I think: I''d better give Wang Dou a paternity test first, and then consider the next step."


    Soya bean milk praised: "yes, your opinion is very good. Anyway, you should first determine his identity, which is the most basic."


    "Grandma, tomorrow I''ll find an excuse to take Wang Dou to have a physical examination and get his blood. Then you can ask my father-in-law to draw a tube of blood for a paternity test."


    Soymilk nodded.


    She immediately called Dou Dagui and said, "boss, tomorrow, according to the arrangement of Changwen, when he wants you to go to the hospital, you can go there, take a tube of blood from him, and then have a paternity test with Wang Dou."


    Dou Dagui didn''t understand and asked: "Mom, you let the loser get involved in this matter, and let me listen to his arrangement?"


    "Yes, I''ll entrust Chang Wen to handle Wang Dou''s affairs. You all have to listen to Chang Wen''s arrangement. His arrangement is my arrangement, and if you don''t listen to him, it''s not my arrangement. Do you understand?"


    Dou Dagui looks at Chang Wen and soymilk in doubt. He really doesn''t understand. Can salted fish turn over?


    How can soymilk suddenly be reused? It''s incredible that the loser should be allowed to deal with such a sensitive issue.


    Dou Dagui nodded helplessly.


    He withdrew from the bedroom of soymilk and said to Ding Fei, "the sun will really come out from the West. Guess who is entrusted by soymilk to handle the affairs of Wang Dou?"


    "Are you to take care of it?"


    "Come on, how can my mother believe me? I''ll tell you: soymilk has fully entrusted Wonang waste to deal with Wang Dou."


    "Ah! How is that possible? "


    "This is what soymilk told me personally. It also asked me to follow the arrangement of the loser tomorrow and go to the hospital to draw a tube of blood for paternity test with Wang Dou."


    "Soymilk doesn''t have a fever, does it? There''s no insanity, is there? "


    "My mom''s awake. She doesn''t seem to have a problem with her head."


    Ding Fei said happily: "husband, this is also a good thing. Think about it, the loser is our son-in-law. If the loser turns over, it will be good for us. In the past, because of this loser, we were poked in the spine and rolled our eyes. Now, loser has become a character, and we are both expensive for our father and mother. "


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not our son."


    "Husband, half a son-in-law, he is also our son, I see: Recently, Changwen seems to have changed a person, don''t you have this feeling?"

 Chapter 175

    Dou Dagui scratched his head and said, "I also think that the loser has changed a little, but where he has changed? I haven''t figured out what to do."


    "Husband, don''t you find that our daughter''s attitude towards being a loser has changed."


    "I feel a little bit about it. You say: are you a loser or not?"


    "It''s a bit of a wimp, but it''s also a little bit of a wimp. Let''s not say anything else. This time our mother''s 80th birthday party, the performance of wimp is very bright. Look at him, he picked out a jade bracelet from the stall, which is worth 500000 yuan. He made our mother dance happily."


    "Yes, the loser is lucky. He spent ten yuan on a jade bracelet, which is worth 500000."


    "Also, listen to my daughter said, this time she was hijacked by the direction, it''s a complete loser to save her, I think: our daughter didn''t seem to lie."


    "Do you think you''ve become smart under our guidance? Have you become competent? "


    "Yes, we have worked hard to train him for three years and finally made him a character. In my opinion, in two years'' time, the loser may really be able to take charge of the overall situation of the Dou family."


    "That''s no good. My daughter is the deputy general manager of Yongli company. If my mother stretches her legs in the future, my daughter will be in charge of the family. The overall situation of the bean family should be in the charge of our daughter. It''s not his turn to be a loser. "


    "I don''t think it''s possible to be a loser. My mother thinks highly of him. She just wants to make use of him."


    Dou Dagui said angrily: "my mother also asked me to listen to the arrangement of the loser. Tomorrow, when he asked me to go to the hospital for blood collection, I have to go. Thinking about it, I think the loser. Anyway, I''m an old father-in-law. How can I listen to my son-in-law''s manipulation?"


    "Husband, even if it''s a paternity test, why let you go to collect blood alone? The second and third are better than you. They should go."


    Dou Dagui thinks his wife has a point, so he calls Chang Wen: "you''re a loser. You suggest that I go to collect blood for paternity test. I say, turn your elbow out. I''m your father-in-law. Don''t you know that you should protect me and let your second uncle and third uncle collect blood."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he immediately called soymilk.


    "Grandma, I think we should let the second uncle and the third uncle take blood. In this way, the results of paternity test will be more accurate."


    "Well, I''ll call your second uncle and third uncle later and ask them to follow your orders."


    Douer Fu and dousan Wang were also indignant when they received a call from dounai.


    Douer Fu said unhappily: "my mother is not old fool, even let us listen to the order of the loser, this is too special."


    Dou Sanwang also said angrily, "he''s a loser. My mother asked us to listen to the orders of a younger generation. It''s just playing the piano in disorder."


    Although they were not satisfied, they did not dare to violate the will of soymilk.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Chang Wen called the three sons of the Dou family.


    "Please come to the paternity testing center of Medical University and wait at the gate. Please remember: don''t eat breakfast. Come to the hospital on an empty stomach and have breakfast after blood collection. "


    Chang Wen deliberately wants to play with the three sons of the bean family. In fact, there is no need to collect blood on an empty stomach for paternity testing.


    The three sons of the bean family dare not neglect and rush to the gate of the paternity testing center.


    When the three sons met, they were all full of complaints. They were all indignant at the fact that soy milk made Chang Wen responsible.


    Three people wait until ten o''clock, Chang Wen is late.


    Dou Dagui asked: "you''re a loser. What do you mean you''re cooling our three elders at the gate of the hospital?"


    "Dad, second uncle, third uncle, I came out at more than eight o''clock. I was busy contacting and doing paternity testing. I found several acquaintances and did Wang Dou''s ideological work. This guy was unwilling to do paternity testing, which made me wear my mouth. Then I advised him to come here. You said: what am I doing for, not for the bean family?"


    Chang Wen pretends to be aggrieved.


    In fact, he didn''t get up until eight o''clock, ate breakfast slowly, and went to the hotel to pick up Wang Dou.


    Just now, Chang Wen had sent Wang Dou to the parentage testing center through the back door of the hospital. After collecting blood, he sent Wang Dou back to the hotel. He came here in no hurry.


    Chang Wen took the three sons of the Dou family to collect blood.


    "When it''s over, the rest is for me to negotiate with the people in the parentage testing center, so that they can test quickly and come up with the results earlier. Mom, I''m hungry and close to my back."


    When Chang Wen spoke, he couldn''t help burping. He said awkwardly, "you see, I''m so hungry that I burp."


    The three sons of the bean family left in a huff.


    Chang Wen looked at their backs and muttered, "hum! You look down on me. Today I''m going to play tricks on you. To tell you the truth, I look down on you three rascals. I don''t have any idea when I''m in trouble, and I''m the younger generation''s advisor. "


    Wang Xiaoman contacted him about the paternity test. Two days later, the test results came out. As expected, Wang Dou was douye''s own son.


    Chang Wen took the paternity test report to the villa of Regal Garden.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I met Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui asked: "have the results of paternity test come out yet?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    "What was the result?"


    "Wang Dou is your brother."


    "Ah! My father is such a romantic man


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to speak ill of douye, because douye appreciates him and makes him his son-in-law.


    After reading the paternity test report, dounai smacked her lips and said, "the old man is really romantic. It seems that the day of dounai family''s instability is coming. Maybe there will be a second wild son and a third wild son..."


    "Grandma, I don''t think so. If there were any, they would have been here long ago."


    "Well, maybe, as the saying goes, there will be 15 in the first day of junior high school. Now that there is the first one, there may be a second one or a third one."


    Soymilk pats the paternity test report on the table and asks, "Chang Wen, now it''s clear. What should I do with this king bean?"


    Chang Wen asked, "grandma, that depends on what you mean."


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand soy milk.


    "Grandma, there are three ways to put in front of the bean family. The first way is to recognize Wang Dou as the son of the bean master. Then you have to give him a name, give him property and enjoy all the treatment of the bean son."


    Bean milk slapped on the table and cried out: "no! Absolutely not! I don''t agree. Anyway, Wang Dou is an illegitimate child. It''s impossible for him to be equal to my son. "

 Chapter 176

    Chang Wen continued: "the second way is not to admit that Wang Dou is the son of douye, but to give him all the treatment of douye''s son, that is to say, let him inherit a family fortune."


    Dounai slapped the table again and said angrily, "since you don''t recognize him as douye''s son, how can you talk about enjoying all the treatment of your son? This one doesn''t work.


    Chang Wen continued: "the third way is to ignore him and let him make trouble. If he goes to court, we bean family will accompany him to fight a lawsuit."


    Soymilk hesitated and said: "if you let Wang Dou make trouble, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on the reputation of the bean family. This road is not suitable."


    Chang Wen said: "there is another way, that is to give Wang Dou a sum of money, to get rid of the trouble."


    Dounai said happily: "this road is feasible. Chang Wen, go to work for Wangdou and give him 100000 yuan to get out of here. The farther you go, the better."


    Chang Wen is surprised. Wang Dou is the son of douye, but dounai just wants to give him 100000 yuan, which is too much.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Dou is the son of douye, so he should have a right of inheritance, that is to say, he should share a quarter of his property.


    The net assets of Yongli company are 100 million, one fourth of which is 25 million.


    Soymilk wants to use 100000 yuan to send Wang Dou away, which is too harsh.


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to disobey the will of soymilk, so he had to say, "I''ll do the work of Wang Dou."


    He went to the hotel and said to Hercules, "go out for a walk. It''s hard for you to stay in the hotel all day."


    Hercules said with a smile: "yes, it''s OK for me to run around. If I want to stay in the room all day, I''ll grow white hair on my body."


    Hercules happily out of the door, said: "then I will go to turn an hour and then come back."


    "Go for two hours. I''ll be here with Wang Dou."


    Wang Dou is sleeping with his head covered. Chang Wen wakes him up.


    Wang Dou turned over and sat up and asked, "my father has come back from a business trip?"


    Chang Wen tells a lie to Wang Dou, saying that douye has gone on a business trip and makes him wait in the hotel.


    "Not yet."


    "Brother, I''m used to working. I feel pain all over when I''m so idle. Otherwise, you can find some work for me."


    Chang Wen looked at Wang Dou pitifully and thought: this poor man who was abandoned by douye must have lived a miserable life for more than 20 years.


    He sighed and comforted: "there is no life in the city, so you can rest in the hotel. I ask you, if douye comes back from his business trip, what are you going to do? "


    "I want my father to find me a job, as long as I can have a bite of rice."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "your mother asked you to come to the city to find your father. What does she mean?"


    "My mother said that she was going to die. She asked me to come to the city to find my father. She asked my father to find me a job. At least she could have a bite to eat so as not to starve to death."


    "Your mother didn''t say anything else? For example: let you ask your father for a sum of money; Let you inherit your father''s legacy? "


    Wang Dou shakes his head and asks, "my father is not dead. What legacy does he inherit?"


    Chang Wen asked, "do you know how much money your father has?"


    "My mother said that my father is in business, but didn''t say how much money he has."


    Chang Wen finds out that Wang Dou''s mother is also a kind-hearted woman. She doesn''t want Wang Dou to share the family''s legacy. She just wants her son to get a job and not starve to death.


    Chang Wen asked Wang Dou, "little brother, what do you think of me?"


    "You''re like my big brother. You''re very kind to me."


    "Do you believe me? Will you listen to me? "


    "Yes, brother. I''ll listen to what you say."


    "Well, listen carefully. When you meet someone in the future, don''t say anything. Just say one thing: I want to see my father."


    Wang Dou nodded and said, "I know."


    "Remember: no matter who says anything, good or bad, just say one thing: I want to see my dad."


    "All right, I remember!"


    Two hours later, Hercules came back. Chang Wen left the hotel and immediately went to the villa in Regal Garden.


    "I talked with Wang Dou for two hours and found out his details. This time he came to the city to find douye, he just wanted to recognize his ancestors. He didn''t mention a word about money," he said


    Soybean milk surprised asked: "he... He also want to recognize their ancestors? This... This is not equal to a disguised division of heritage? I didn''t expect that this country bumpkin was very clever. He came to a curve to save the country. Hum


    "Grandma, I can''t do anything with Wang Dou. Otherwise, you will let my father-in-law and my second uncle and third uncle do Wang Dou''s work?"


    Dounai looked at Changwen and asked, "what would he do if I gave him a quarter of his assets and told him not to recognize his ancestors?"


    "This... This is hard to say, as the saying goes: money can make the devil push the mill, although money is not omnipotent, but also 9999 can, you can try."


    Douru sighed and complained: "since douye died, Yongli company has been worse every year. Two days ago, I made an account, and the net assets of the whole company were only more than 10 million. If you want to give a quarter of Wang Dou''s legacy, it would be 2 million. This is not a small number. Yongli company is on the wane. If we let him take another two million, Yongli company will be finished. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "grandma, Yongli company is not so miserable. I heard from doumai that the company still has a net asset of 100 million."


    Changwen''s words surprised dounai. She was surprised and asked, "did you... Did you inquire about the assets of Yongli company?"


    "I didn''t ask. Doumai said it himself. I just listened to it."


    Soya bean milk Yin Yin of looking at often text, half a day didn''t speak.


    "Grandma, if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    Looking at Chang Wen''s back, dounai murmured to herself, "ha ha... You hairless guy, you''re playing on my old prince''s head. You show your own fox tail in one word."


    Soymilk immediately called her three sons and asked them to rush to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Bean two rich riding an electric car, half way to power consumption, had to push, tired panting.


    "Mom, what''s your emergency? You ordered us to arrive in half an hour. I''m almost exhausted."


    Dou Sanwang took a taxi and spent 20 yuan. He said painfully, "Mom, you cut down our consultant fee to 5000 yuan. It''s not enough. You have to pay me for the 20 yuan I took today."


    Dou Dagui just needs to go upstairs. He gloated and said, "if you two talk to Mr. shawen and live in the villa, you don''t have to run around."

 Chapter 177

    Dou Er Fu glared at Dou Da GUI and said, "brother, maybe in a few days, you will have to move out of the villa. That is to say, Mr. shawen will not marry your daughter."


    "Yes, I''ll probably marry my daughter. It''s just around the corner when I live in this villa."


    Dou Sanwang said confidently.


    Soymilk patted the table and said, "you three will not be sensible even when you are 80 years old. I gave birth to your three sons in vain."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "Mom, don''t be angry. Although we are not so good, your three granddaughters are not bad."


    "Sit down, everyone. I want to talk to you about a serious problem."


    The three sons of the bean family are sitting upright and waiting respectfully for the instructions of soymilk.


    Soymilk patted the paternity test report on the table and said, "you all have a look."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "this is the expected thing. I had a premonition that my father would get into trouble."


    Dou Er Fu curled his lips and said, "our father looks very serious on the surface, but behind his back, he has a little son and a wild son. It''s really hard to judge his appearance."


    Dou Sanwang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mom, don''t blame our three sons for their incompetence. As the old saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. You see, when our father is out flirting, his offspring will naturally be crooked. In the future, don''t blame us for this or that. It''s all genetic genes that work. "


    Soymilk clubbed the stick to the ground and said harshly, "listen to me, all three of you. Now our bean family is facing an unprecedented crisis. The key problem is that there is a spy."


    "Who is the traitor?"


    "Mom, don''t be so scary. Bala, my hair is up."


    "Mom, it''s not that serious. It''s just an illegitimate son of my father. Why did he get involved in the infidelity again?"


    Pointing to the paternity test report, soymilk asked, "do you believe this report?"


    Dou Dagui replied, "Mom, this is a scientific appraisal. I can''t help believing it."


    "Yes, all three of us went to collect blood. We can''t be wrong."


    "Is there something wrong with this appraisal report?"


    Dounai raised the crutch, pointed to doudagui and said, "the spy is in your house."


    Dou Dagui was startled and asked in a hurry: "Mom, you... You don''t have a fever? Did you get 22 Baijiu in the morning?


    "Fart! I never drink in the morning, and my temperature is normal. I tell you: Chang Wen is a spy, and this paternity test report is forged by him! "


    Bean big expensive scared face such as paper color, tongue tied asked: "Mom, how to become a traitor?"


    "Wang Dou is a matchmaker hired by Chang Wen. It must be that Chang Wen caught a beggar in the street and pretended to be the son of douye. They wanted to blackmail Doujia''s money together."


    Dou Er Fu exclaimed: "ah! I''ve seen it for a long time. Even though she seems to be submissive on the surface, the article in her heart is very big. This time our mother''s 80th birthday banquet, you can see that Chang Wen''s performance is unusual. Our mother has a pair of bright eyes and finally sees through the conspiracy of the coward. "


    Dou Sanwang asked: "Mom, you said that Chang Wen was a spy. He colluded with Wang Dou to blackmail the Dou family. Is there any basis?"


    Soybean milk vowed: "of course, I have hard evidence in hand, otherwise how dare I come to this conclusion. First of all; Chang Wen secretly inquires about the bean family''s assets. He already knows that our bean family''s net assets are 100 million yuan. You think, if he doesn''t peep at the bean family''s assets, why should he try his best to inquire? "


    Dounai took a breath and said, "Wang Dou didn''t meet anyone else. He only met Chang Wen. There is no such coincidence in the world. Obviously, it must have been premeditated by them."


    Dounai stamped the crutch on the ground two times and said angrily: "Chang Wen''s openly forged paternity certificate further exposes his wolf ambition."


    Dou Dagui shivered all over and stammered: "Mom, i... I don''t think the coward has so much courage..."


    "Well! You silly son, even want to protect your son-in-law, I ask you: where is your position? "


    Dou Dagui lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Dou Er Fu asked: "Mom, since you have seen through the trick of wunang waste, you should drive wunang waste out of Dou''s house."


    Dou Sanwang waved his hand and said, "Mom, I think we have to do things safely. Since we suspect that this paternity test report is false, we might as well do another paternity test."


    Dou Dagui quickly echoed: "yes, we have to be reasonable. If we say that we have forged a paternity test report, I think we have to produce evidence. I agree with the second child''s opinion and do another paternity test."


    Soymilk said: "well, then do a paternity test again, third, let you do it."


    Dou Sanwang is the most intelligent and insidious of the three sons.


    He said with a smile: "Mom, it costs thousands of yuan to do a paternity test. In addition, those who run around have to give me a few errands. You can give me 10000 yuan, and it''s all up to me."


    Soymilk opened the drawer, took out a pile of money, fell to Dou Sanwang.


    "You take it, get in touch quickly, and try to get the identification result within a week. If the result of this identification is different from that of the first one, it can be confirmed that wunangtao is a traitor and must be driven out of Doujia."


    Dou Sanwang took the money, patted his chest and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I promise you''ll do it perfectly."


    "Soymilk said:" I immediately call the loser and ask him to send Wang Dou to me. I will supervise him personally


    Dounai took out her mobile phone and called Chang Wen: "son in law, you''ve been working hard for a while. I''ll take charge of Wangdou in the future. You''ll send Wangdou to me right away."


    Chang Wenhe happily promised: "OK, I''ll send Wang Dou right away."


    In less than half an hour, Chang Wen sent Wang Dou to dounai.


    Soymilk looked up and down at Wang Dou and asked, "you said you were the son of Dou Yongli. What''s your certificate?"


    "I... I want to see my dad."


    "Why do you say Dou Yongli is your father?"


    Wang Dou still said, "I want to see my father."


    Dounai asked suspiciously: "Chang Wen, does he have a problem with his head?"


    "No problem, these two days, I stay with him, I think he is quite normal."


    "That''s strange. How can he turn it over and over? That''s what he said. He wants to see his father."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "he thinks he is Dou Yongli''s son, so he only recognizes Dou Yongli."

 Chapter 178

    Dou Sanwang walked around Wang Dou three times and asked Yin Yin: "who told you that Dou Yongli is your father?"


    "I want to see my dad."


    Wang Dou is a muscle. He keeps in mind the advice of Chang Wen. No matter who asks him anything, it''s this sentence.


    Dou Sanwang said to doumilk, "Mom, I think he has a problem with his IQ, which is estimated to be equivalent to a child of seven or eight years old."


    "I''m twenty-eight years old."


    Wang Dou corrected.


    Chang Wen stares at Wang Dou. Wang Dou sticks out his tongue and corrects: "I want to see my father."


    Soymilk said to the nanny, "take him to the guest room downstairs and let him stay. Remember: lock the door and don''t let him go out."


    The nurse took Wang Dou downstairs.


    Dou Sanwang looked at Chang Wen coldly and asked, "you''re a loser. Do you think there''s something wrong with this guy''s head?"


    "There should be no problem."


    "He can only answer one sentence. I think there is something wrong with his head."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said nothing.


    Dou Sanwang turns around Changwen three times, stares at Changwen and asks, "did you know him before?"


    "How could I know him? Two days ago, I sent Dousha to work. I met him in front of the office building of the company. He said that he wanted to find douyongli, and that he was douyongli''s son. I was so surprised that I quickly brought him here to report to grandma in time. "


    "You really didn''t know him before?"


    Chang Wen hears that the third uncle suspects that he and Wang Dou have known each other for a long time. They collude to blackmail the bean family.


    He sighed and said, "I''ll go if it''s OK."


    Dounai stood up, patted Changwen on the shoulder and said, "you''ve been working hard for a while. I''ll give you a credit. When this matter is finished, I''ll give you a reward."


    "Grandma, I don''t want any reward. I''m the son-in-law of the bean family, so I should share their troubles."


    Dou Sanwang Puns: "you''re really sharing your troubles for the bean family."


    Dou Sanwang immediately began to contact to do paternity testing, he made an appointment with a hospital.


    On the third day, he took Wang Dou to the hospital.


    Wang Dou see also want to draw his blood, unhappy said: "two days ago, I have already checked the body."


    "I''ll check it for you again, so be careful."


    "I''m in great shape. I don''t have to check."


    Wang Dou said, turned and left.


    Dou Sanwang left to advise right to advise, Wang Dou just does not listen, must go home.


    Dou Sanwang had to call dounai: "Mom, Wang Dou doesn''t want to take blood. I''ve been persuading him for a long time, but he''s a muscle. It''s useless to persuade him."


    Douru sighed and said, "it seems that we still have to let Changwen come out. I want Changwen to persuade him."


    "Mom, as soon as Chang Wen came here, he knew that we were going to do a paternity test for Wang Dou. Obviously, he suspected that the paternity test he did was false. Isn''t that right?"


    "What''s wrong? I told Chang Wen that it''s not reliable to have a paternity test. I''m afraid the hospital has made a mistake."


    Soymilk called Chang Wen and said, "I gave Wang Dou a paternity test last time. I think: it''s not reliable to do the test in a hospital. Some hospitals are irresponsible. Some hospitals have too low technical level, so we have to make another insurance. Now you go to the second hospital''s paternity test center to persuade Wang Dou to take a blood."


    Chang Wen was surprised. His suspicions were right. The bean family suspected that the first paternity test was false, so they did the second paternity test behind his back.


    "Grandma, I''ll go right away."


    Chang Wen rushed to the hospital and said to Wang Dou, "last time I gave you a physical examination, but one item was missed. I still have to do a physical examination. You should go to collect blood as soon as possible."


    "Big brother, I''m afraid I''m going to damage my body."


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a thousand tubes of blood on your body. You think it''s nothing to smoke two tubes."


    "A thousand tubes of blood on a man?"


    "Yes, more than a thousand pipes."


    Wang Dou happily went to collect blood.


    Three days later, the report of the second paternity test came out, and Wang Dou was still douye''s own son.


    Looking at the second paternity test report, soymilk asked, "isn''t this fake?"


    Dou Sanwang said unhappily: "Mom, do you also suspect that I collude with Wang Dou?"


    "That''s not true. I doubt whether Chang Wen knew the doctors in this hospital and made them fake."


    "Mom, what is Chang Wen? How can a doctor in the hospital listen to him? "


    Dou Dagui finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mom, you''ve wronged me. He''s been in my house for three years. He''s a little stupid and a little silly. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    Soymilk rightfully said: "I have many eyes, no harm, we are big bean family after all, greedy people are many, don''t be wary of it."


    Dounai summoned her three sons to the meeting. She patted the second paternity test report on the table and said, "it seems that Wang Dou is really your brother. What should you do?"


    Dou Dagui rushed to speak: "Mom, since Wang Dou is definitely the bean family, let''s take him in."


    Bean milk coldly said: "the acceptance of Wang Dou means that your father has an illegitimate child, and there is a scandal in our bean family."


    Dou Dagui shrugged and sighed: "there''s no way. Who let our father be romantic? Wang Dou is here to ask for romantic debt."


    Dou Er Fu said: "Mom, I think it''s better to be private. Give Wang Dou a sum of money to buy out his blood relationship with the Dou family and let him go back to the countryside."


    Dou Sanwang objected: "can blood relationship be bought out? If we recognize Wang Dou, there will be a series of sequelae, including the reputation of our father, the reputation of the bean family, and the loss of part of the bean family''s property. As far as I know: the bean family now has only 100 million yuan of assets. If they give Wang Dou another quarter, Yongli company will go bankrupt. I think: still can''t admit Wang Dou is bean family, simply give him a sum of money, let him go. "


    Dou Dagui asked, "how much is it for him?"


    "You can give him a hundred thousand first, but you can''t add it slowly. Anyway, one million will reach the top."


    Soymilk asked: "if added to a million, Wang Dou or not dry?"


    "Then send someone to beat him up and threaten him: take the money and leave, or he will die. I found out: Wang Dou is a real country bumpkin. He has never been out of the house. He must be as timid as sesame. He can be scared to pee just by waving his fist. "


    Dounai laughed and said, "well, let''s leave it to Laosan. If you negotiate with him, it will be better. If you don''t succeed, beat him. In a word, you can''t admit that Wangdou is your father''s son."

 Chapter 179

    Dou Sanwang patted his chest and said, "I don''t have any other big skills. There''s still a way to scare people. It''s all up to me. I promise to let this country bumpkin go back to his hometown in three days."


    Dou Dagui reminded: "third, you have to be a little careful. Don''t kill people or maim them. If there''s a lawsuit, it''s a big trouble."


    "Hee hee... Anyway, Wang Dou is also my brother. I won''t kill him. To tell you the truth, if I am too cruel to Wang Dou, my father will scold me in his dream."


    Soybean milk reminds a way: "old three, point to stop namely, don''t make an accident.". If a million won''t do, give it a little more. I''ll give it two million at most. "


    At the end of the meeting, dou Dagui went back to his bedroom and complained to Ding Fei: "my mother is also a fool. She even suspects that wunang waste is a traitor. Today, she''s finally vindicated to wunang waste. Hum! I think our mother and wunang are natural enemies. "


    "Husband, it''s strange that Mr. shavin only let my mother and my family live in this villa. Do you think Mr. shavin made a mistake?"


    "He''s a rich man. He''s smart. How can he make a mistake? I think: Mr. shawen must be secretly in love with our daughter. That''s why he''s so polite to our family. It''s obvious that he wants to please his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Ah! Mr. shavin gave all the betrothal gifts, but he didn''t make a public statement. Who is his favorite? If it''s really our daughter, we''ll have to divorce our daughter and loser as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. The loser has already made a statement. As long as Mr. shawen finds out that he loves Dousha, he will go through the divorce procedure with our daughter."


    "If only it had been made clear earlier. It''s not a thing to hang in the air like this."


    "Wife, do you think the third is too cruel? Wang Dou is our father''s illegitimate son. However, the third has to teach Wang Dou a lesson. It''s not a fight in the dark."


    "Ah! My mother instructs the third son to teach Wang Dou a lesson? This is... This is really a six parent denial. "


    Dou Dagui shook his head and sighed: "when Wang Dou and I met for the first time, we thought that he must be my brother. Judging from his appearance, he and our three brothers were cast in the same mold."


    Ding Fei worried and said: "the third man is vicious and ruthless. If he can''t do it well, he will kill Wang Dou. If someone dies, it may involve you. Anyway, you also participated in the meeting and participated in the opinions. At least, you know that the third man wants to beat Wang Dou. He didn''t stop or call the police. That''s an accomplice."


    Dou Dagui was a little scared and said, "how can I make up for this? I can''t go to the police. "


    Ding Fei came up with an idea and said, "I think we should discuss it with the loser to see if he has any tricks."


    Dou Dagui quickly called Chang Wen: "son in law, I''ll tell you something. You have to keep it secret."


    "Dad, go ahead, I promise I won''t reveal a word."


    "Just now, dounai called three of our brothers to hold a meeting. The preliminary opinion is: give Wangdou a million yuan and send him away. If Wangdou doesn''t work, let your third uncle send someone to teach him a lesson."


    "Ah! Is that grandma''s opinion? "


    "This is your third uncle''s opinion. Soymilk nodded and let your third uncle handle it completely."


    "After two paternity tests, we can say for sure that Wang Dou is my grandfather''s son and my fourth uncle. Even if I don''t recognize him, I can''t beat him. If there''s any trouble, the bean family will lift a stone and smash themselves in the foot. "


    "Son in law, I''m worried that if your third uncle beat your fourth uncle up, it will affect me. You give me an idea, so that I can avoid this disaster


    "Dad, since you believe me, it''s up to me."


    "Son in law, what can you do? Tell me."


    "Dad, just leave it alone. I have a way."


    Chang Wen hung up and immediately went to the earth survey company.


    He angrily said to Wang Xiaoman: "douru''s heart is too poisonous. He knows that Wangdou is douye''s own son. He not only doesn''t recognize him, but also sends someone to beat him, trying to drive him away."


    Wang Xiaoman said with disapproval: "it''s not surprising that the hearts of the rich are mostly black."


    "Sister Wang, please send someone to protect Wang Dou. Don''t let anything happen to him."


    "OK, I''ll send the skinny monkey to guard the gate of Regal Garden. As long as Wang Dou comes out of Regal Garden, he will follow him."


    "All right."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately sent the thin monkey to the Regal Garden and stared at the gate.


    Dou Sanwang went to the street to find two gangsters, each of whom gave 500 yuan, and said, "tomorrow night, I''ll take a man to the food street for a snack. When I leave, you''ll beat that man up. Don''t hit the key parts. After that, he''ll get out of B city in three days. Don''t come back."


    Two little gangsters took the money and said happily: "uncle, don''t worry. We have experience in this. At that time, if we only use the belt to smoke, we will only hurt the skin and the flesh, but not the muscles and bones."


    "OK, two more strokes to scare him."


    The next night, dou Sanwang came to the villa of Regal Garden and said to Wang Dou, "little brother, I''ll take you to the food street. There are so many delicious things to eat. Let you have meat."


    Wang Dou was overjoyed and followed Dou Sanwang to the food street.


    What Wang Dou wants to eat, dou Sanwang will buy him. He looks very attentive.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle."


    "Ha ha... When you come to the city this time, we bean family should treat you well, let you eat well, live well and have fun. I''ll take you to the park in two days."


    "Uncle, you are so kind to me."


    "Wang Dou, how did your mother explain you when you came to the city this time?"


    "I want to see my dad."


    "Wang Dou, what if you don''t see your father?"


    "I want to see my dad."


    Wang Dou''s words are just like this. It seems that he won''t say anything else.


    Dou Sanwang looked at Wang Dou contemptuously and thought: How did my father give birth to such a silly son? It''s really wonderful. Fortunately, my father died, otherwise I would be very angry to see this silly son.


    After visiting the food street, Wang Dou''s stomach was full. He said happily, "uncle, I''ve had enough."


    "Then you go home. Go straight along this road and don''t turn the corner."


    Wang Dou belched and went back happily.


    Walking to a secluded place, suddenly, two people jumped out from behind the big tree.


    "Hillbilly, stop for me!"


    Two little gangsters rushed up. A little gangster grabbed Wang Han''s collar and asked, "are you from the countryside?"


    "Yes, I''m from the country."

 Chapter 180

    Another little gangster grabbed Wang Dou''s ear and said with a smile, "you''re a country bumpkin. What are you doing in the city?"


    "I''m looking for my dad."


    "Ha ha... Who''s your father?"


    "My father is my father..."


    A little gangster laughs and says: "it''s a fool."


    Another little gangster raised his arm and slapped Wang Dou''s mouth fiercely.


    "Why are you hitting me?"


    "I''m itching. I want to find someone to fight. I''ll rub it."


    The little gangster said, raising his arm and slapping Wang Dou in the face.


    A man rushed up, pushed a little gangster to the ground with one palm, and kicked another one to the ground with another foot.


    Two little gangsters were confused and asked, "who are you? Why are you nosing? "


    The thin monkey raised his fist and threatened: "you two go away quickly. I''ll count to three. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the thin monkey counted to two, the two little gangsters ran out of sight.


    "Uncle, thank you for saving me."


    Wang Dou said gratefully.


    "Little brother, let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    The thin monkey sent Wang Dou into the rich man''s garden and said, "don''t go out at night. There are many bad people in the city."


    "OK, I see."


    The thin monkey watched Wang Dou enter the rich man''s garden, then turned and left.


    The two little gangsters ran faster than rabbits and ran home in a flash.


    As soon as they got home, they received a call from Dou Sanwang.


    "How are you doing? It doesn''t make people sick, does it? "


    A little gangster said dejectedly: "uncle, don''t mention it. Just as we slapped the country bumpkin a few times, we ran to a man to meddle in his business. That man''s martial arts skills are very good. As soon as we see that we are not rivals, we have to retreat."


    "You said someone was nosing? What does this man look like? "


    "I''m not tall, but I''m good at martial arts."


    It turned out that Dou Sanwang thought that Chang Wen was in charge of his own business. As soon as he heard that he was a short man, he ruled out Chang Wen.


    "Well, you two will be waiting at the gate of Dahua Cinema at nine o''clock tomorrow evening. When the movie is over, you two will stare at the villain and find a quiet place to teach him a lesson. I said, "can you two look a little longer and look around before you start, and no one will do it again."


    Two punks agreed.


    The next night, dou Sanwang went to Regal Garden again.


    With two movie tickets in his hand, he said to Wang Dou, "you haven''t seen a movie for a long time, have you?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a movie for two or three years. We are in a big mountain area, so there is no movie at all. If you want to see a movie, you have to walk more than ten miles down the mountain. There is a village down the mountain, and occasionally there is a movie."


    "Little brother, the movie tonight is good. It''s a war. It''s fierce."


    "Ah! I like war movies best. "


    "Let''s go then."


    Wang Dou hesitated and said: "uncle, I''m a little afraid. Last night, when I went home alone, I met two hooligans and almost got beaten. Fortunately, an uncle saved me and sent me to the gate of Regal Garden."


    Dou Sanwang asked alertly, "do you know the man who saved you last night?"


    Wang Dou shook his head.


    "Why did he save you?"


    "Learn to do it."


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. The two hooligans you met last night may just want to make a joke with you. Later, when you meet these hooligans, you will wave your fist at them and say: if anyone dares to move me, I will smash their heads. If you just say that, these hooligans will be scared to death. "


    "I see."


    Wang Dou was encouraged, but also by the temptation of the film, he forgot the thin monkey last night''s advice, happily followed Dou Sanwang to the cinema.


    It''s nine o''clock after the movie.


    Dou Sanwang covered his stomach and said: "I... I have diarrhea. I have to go to the toilet. You can go back alone. Remember: when you meet the hooligans, just wave your fist, and they will scare away."


    Thin monkey found that two nights in a row, is an uncle with Wang Dou go out, and then, let Wang Dou go home alone.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that this uncle was the one behind the scenes.


    Thin monkey riding a motorcycle, far away with Wang Dou.


    It''s dark. There''s no moon or stars.


    The thin monkey was dressed in black, and the electric car didn''t make a sound. He was 100 meters behind Wang Dou.


    Two gangsters were lying in ambush on a secluded road. When they saw Wang Dou coming, and there was no one nearby, they jumped out from behind the tree.


    "Hillbilly, someone saved you last night. Tonight, you are not so lucky."


    A little gangster grabbed Wang Dou by the collar and put him on a big tree.


    Wang Dou waved his fist and yelled: "if you dare to move me, I will smash your head!"


    Two little gangsters burst out laughing. One of them put his head over and said, "hillbilly, I''d like to taste your fist. Come on, break my head!"


    Wang Dou is an honest man and has never beaten anyone. He just listened to Dou Sanwang''s words and wanted to scare the two little gangsters.


    Wang Dou raised his fist and didn''t know what to do.


    Another little gangster said: "hillbilly, I think you look very poor. I really can''t bear to beat you too badly. I have to warn you: get out of B city within three days and never come back."


    "I''m looking for my dad."


    "Damn, don''t you understand me? You have to get out of B city, or we''ll see you and beat you once. "


    "I... I didn''t provoke you? I''m looking for my dad. "


    A little gangster untied the belt around his waist, raised it high, and said, "I''ll ask you one last question, do you want to roll or not?"


    The skinny monkey drove his electric car and sped up. He yelled, "stop it!"


    The two little gangsters turned around and saw that they were the one who meddled in business yesterday.


    A little gangster yelled, "no, this man is a hillbilly''s bodyguard!"


    The two little gangsters started running and said, "hero, we won''t trouble him any more."


    Thin monkey asked: "little brother, last night I told you not to go out at night, why don''t you listen?"


    "I want to see a movie. I haven''t seen a movie for years."


    The thin monkey sighed and said, "get on the back seat of the electric car and I''ll take you back."


    The skinny monkey takes Wang Dou back to Regal Garden.


    Two little gangsters ran back home and called Dou Sanwang quickly: "uncle, we met the meddler last night again tonight. It seems that he is the country bumpkin''s bodyguard.


    Dou Sanwang shivered all over, and he realized that someone was protecting Wang Dou in the dark.


    Who is the protector of Wang Dou?


    Isn''t Wang Dou going to the city alone?

 Chapter 181

    "Yes, I think so too. Wang Dou seems very stupid, but in fact he is very smart. This is called: real people don''t show their faces."


    "Chang Wen, what do you say to do?"


    "Grandma, now we are in a dilemma. If we don''t agree to engrave Wang Dou''s name on the tombstone, he won''t give up. If he agrees to engrave Wang Dou''s name on the tombstone, he will ask for the inheritance next. "

 Chapter 182

    Dounai said angrily: "there must be some expert behind Wangdou. He has laid a trap for us to drill inside. It seems that I underestimated Wangdou and his mother."


    "Grandma, it''s really hard to do."


    "Chang Wen, we can''t avoid it now that we''ve been involved. What should we do with Wang Dou?"


    "Grandma, I''m in a mess now. I can''t figure out a clue. Please give me three days to think about it."


    Soymilk sighed and said: "well, you have to seize the time, as soon as possible to come up with a trick, the principle is: can''t let Wangdou ancestral, can only give him a certain amount of economic compensation."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen smiles in his heart, thinking: I have to make it difficult for her to worry for a while.


    Soymilk is like an ant on a hot pot. After a long time in the bedroom, I didn''t come up with a good idea.


    He called his three sons and asked them to come for a family meeting immediately.


    Half an hour later, the three sons gathered in the soymilk bedroom.


    Dounai frowned and said: "the problem is more and more complicated. Wang Dou wants to engrave his name on douye''s tombstone."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "since Wang Dou is our father''s illegitimate son, add his name. I think his idea is normal, but he wants to be filial."


    Soymilk said hatefully: "boss, you are confused!"


    Dou Erfu said helplessly: "let''s clean up the mess left by our father. It''s really troublesome. If Wang Dou had come three years earlier, let''s let our father clean his ass by himself."


    Soya bean milk glared at the second one and said, "do say something behind the scenes."


    Dou Sanwang said with a sneer: "an illegitimate son wants to be on an equal footing with us, no way! We must not promise to add Wang Dou''s name to the tombstone. "


    Bean milk shook his head and said: "there is an expert behind Wang Dou. This expert is extraordinary. It can be said that one step at a time, that is to let us get into his trap unconsciously."


    Dou Sanwang nervously said: "yes, I think: there seems to be a group behind Wang Dou, in which there are senior people, bodyguards, flag waving and shouting, and secretly plotting. In short, our Dou family has encountered a hard stubble."


    Soymilk asked, "what should we do now? You all have an opinion. "


    Dou Dagui scratched his head and said, "I''ve had meningitis since I was a child. My brain is not working well and I can''t come up with any ideas."


    Dou Er Fu also declined: "Mom, don''t be modest. You''d better make up your mind. Since our father died, you are in charge of the Dou family."


    Dou Sanwang patted his thigh and said, "let''s just fight hand in hand and ask Wang Dou to invite all the experts behind him to come out and sit together to negotiate. I think that even the worst result is to share a quarter of Dou''s assets."


    Douru said thoughtfully, "it seems that we can only put our positions in order to have a decisive battle."


    She immediately asked the nanny to call Wang Dou.


    Douru asked: "just now, you went to douyongli''s cemetery. You should know that he is dead. Since he is dead, you don''t have to stay in B city. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. You''d better go back to your hometown as soon as possible."


    Wang Dou twisted his neck, raised his head and said, "I want to engrave my name on my father''s tombstone."


    Dou Sanwang scolded: "the tombstone has already been carved. How can I add a name? There is no such rule


    "Why is there no such rule? In the countryside, we can rebuild tombstones and move graves. Anyway, I''m going to carve my name on my father''s tombstone. When it''s ready, when I''m leaving. "


    Dou Sanwang said angrily: "boy, you want to cheat! It''s not a free hotel. If you want to stay, you have to pay for the room and board. "


    "Anyway, I''m going to carve my name on my father''s tombstone."


    Soymilk asked: "Wang Dou, how many people came to B city this time?"


    "Just me."


    "Wang Dou, if you come together, take the others to the villa, so as not to live in a hotel outside, spend money and eat badly."


    "I came alone."


    Soya milk sighed and continued to persuade: "Wang Dou, let''s open the window and tell the truth. What do you want? If you have any conditions, you can put them on the table and let''s have a good talk. "


    "I have one condition: my name is engraved on my father''s tombstone."


    Soya milk shook his head, helplessly said: "Wang Dou, you are cruel, you are step by step, like a pawn in chess, looks insignificant, but, you step by step forward arch, the final general."


    The negotiations have reached a deadlock, and it is clear that there is no way out for both sides.


    Douru doesn''t dare to drive Wang Dou out of the villa. She knows that if she does, the experts behind Wang Dou will definitely make Wang Dou expose the incident. Maybe she will let Wang Dou go to the newspaper, TV station or the court. In this way, the incident will be very serious.


    Soymilk doesn''t want to make a mess of things. It''s not like losing your wife and turning into soldiers.


    "Wang Dou, go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Soya bean milk looked at the three sons and sighed: "you three are not equal to a loser. Forget it, let''s go."


    Soymilk waved and let the three sons go.


    The next morning, dounai called Chang Wen.


    "Son in law, have you come up with a good idea?"


    "Grandma, I didn''t close my eyes last night, and my eyes were all bloodshot. However, I didn''t stay up late in vain. I came up with a good idea to lose my guard."


    "Grandson-in-law, that''s great. Come to the villa as soon as possible. I''d like to hear your good idea of losing the guard."


    Chang Wen thought about it in the middle of the night last night. He put himself in the position of soybean milk and thought about it for Wang Dou. He thought that Wang Dou should be given 10 million yuan to buy out the blood relationship between Wang Dou and Dou Yongli.


    To put it bluntly, it''s to give Wang Dou 10 million yuan to change his words and say that he is not the son of Dou Yongli.


    This scheme should be acceptable.


    According to the truth, Wang Dou should share a quarter of the assets of Wynn, that is 25 million.


    At present, Wang Dou only takes two fifths of the milk, so it should be acceptable. What''s more, Wang Dou never mentions that he is Dou Yongli''s own son after taking 10 million. This is the crux of the problem.


    It should be a good deal for Doujia to keep douye''s reputation and Yongli''s reputation.


    Chang Wen rushed to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Dounai asked eagerly, "son-in-law, what tricks have you come up with? Tell me quickly."


    Chang Wen made an account for soymilk and said, "you only need to use two fifths of the money to completely end this matter. It should be very cost-effective."


    Soymilk said with regret: "ten million is not a small number, this... This is equivalent to cutting off one of my arms."


    "Grandma, if you lose your wife and turn into soldiers, you will lose even more. You think: there are some experts behind Wang Dou''s plan. Maybe people will not do it yet. "

 Chapter 183

    When Chang Wen said that, soymilk was a little moved and asked, "do you know if Wang Dou agrees with this plan?"


    "I can go to work. Maybe I can meet the expert behind Wang Dou and talk with him in person. I believe that my eloquence will be able to persuade each other."


    "That''s good, son-in-law. I''ll entrust you with the whole affair. The principle is to buy out the affair with 10 million yuan as you say."


    Douru finally agrees with Changwen''s plan, which makes Changwen very happy.


    Wangdou mother and son get 10 million, they can live a happy life.


    Suddenly, there was a heartbreaking cry from downstairs: "Mom! My mother... "


    It turned out that Wang Dou was crying.


    Chang Wen hurried down the stairs with soymilk.


    The housekeeper and two nannies have already run into Wang Dou''s bedroom.


    Soybean milk nervous asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Wang Dou received a call from his uncle, saying that his mother is dying. Let him go back to his hometown to see him for the last time."


    "Ah


    Soymilk screamed and said in a hurry, "then buy a ticket for Wang Dou and let him go back to see his mother for the last time."


    Chang Wen whispered: "grandma, we have to send someone to go back with Wang Dou. On the one hand, we can feel Wang Dou''s cards. On the other hand, we can understand how Mr. Dou got together with Wang Dou''s mother."


    "Yes, who will be sent back with Wang Dou?"


    "I think it''s better to let the third uncle go. The third uncle is more capable."


    Dounai immediately called dousanwang: "Laosan, Wangdou''s mother can''t do it. He''s going back to his hometown to go to mourning. You can accompany Wangdou to go back, touch their cards by the way, and then ask how your father got mixed up with Wangdou''s mother."


    Dou Sanwang said, "Mom, I''ve always been dizzy recently, and my knee hurts. I heard that Wang Dou lives in a big mountain. When he gets off the train, he has to change to a coach and walk 80 miles. I don''t have the strength."


    Soya milk asked unhappily: "if I tell you, there are 10 million, I think you can run faster than rabbits."


    "Mom, you know me best. Even if I''m in good health, I can''t bear the pain. I''ve been taking poison for several years, and I''ve broken my bones."


    "It''s useless to drop the chain at the critical moment."


    Dounai hung up dousanwang and said to Changwen, "your third uncle can''t bear the pain. He doesn''t want to go home with Wangdou."


    "Then let the second uncle or my father-in-law go."


    "They''re not good enough. They don''t succeed enough. They fail more."


    Chang Wen volunteered: "grandma, if you like me, I will accompany Wang Dou back."


    Chang Wen has long wanted to go back home with Wang Dou. He wanted to treat Wang Dou''s mother.


    Soybean milk happily said: "son in law, the key time, or you can rush up.". Ah! Over the past three years, the bean family has wronged you. Now the bean family has encountered difficulties, and you are the only one who can handle it. My son-in-law, I won''t treat you badly when this matter is dealt with. "


    "Grandma, I''m the bean family. It''s my duty to share their worries and solve their problems."


    Chang Wen immediately bought a train ticket and left B city with Wang Dou at noon.


    Wang Dou has tears all the way. Chang Wen asks, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "Breast cancer, doctors let my mother surgery, but my family has no money, can only take some medicine. Recently, my mother saw a small amount of food, people are getting thinner and thinner. In the morning, my uncle called to say that my mother had been unable to speak, and it was estimated that it would not drag on for three days."


    "Don''t worry, Wang Dou. I know something about medicine. Let me show it to your mother. Maybe it can bring your mother back to life."


    "Ah! Elder brother, can you still cure? "


    "A little bit."


    They got off the train, took a long-distance bus and stayed in a small town for one night. The next day, they got up at dawn.


    Wang Dou said: "today I have to drive 80 Li mountain road. I have to get home before dark. As long as it''s dark, there will be wild animals on the road."


    Chang Wenshen followed Wang Dou on the mountain road.


    In only half a day, Chang Wen had four bubbles on his feet.


    Wang Dou bubbles Chang Wen with a pine needle.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you."


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Let''s hurry and go. I don''t want to feed the wild animals."


    Two people hurry, finally arrived at the small mountain village where Wang Dou lived before dark.


    This small mountain village has a beautiful name, yunxiatun.


    It is located in a mountain nest, every evening, colorful clouds will wipe on the top of the mountain.


    There are only a dozen families in yunxiatun, all of them are hunters. They make a living by selling wild things for oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    There are only two thatched cottages in Wang Dou''s family. The roof is covered with grass.


    Wang Dou''s mother, he Caihua, is lying on the bed, dying.


    Wang Dou''s uncle said with a gloomy face, "your mother may not be able to survive this evening. Please find some people to make a coffin and prepare to take care of your mother''s affairs."


    Chang Wen immediately rolled up his sleeve and called he Caihua Yin Mai.


    His heart sank, and he Caihua''s 450 Yin veins had stopped beating. In this case, he Caihua could not be saved.


    "Brother, can my mother be saved? You... You must save my mother


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to save your mother."


    Chang Wen immediately treated he Caihua with eight trigrams.


    After a day''s walking on the mountain road, he was exhausted and couldn''t gather his energy.


    "Wang Dou, do you have chicken at home?"


    "Yes, I feed a group of chickens."


    "You quickly kill an old hen and stew a can of old hen soup. I have to drink some chicken soup. Otherwise, I don''t have the energy to cure your mother."


    Wang Dou''s uncle immediately killed an old hen and quickly stewed it.


    Chang Wen treats he Caihua continuously. His limbs tremble and his whole body is full of energy.


    "Wang Dou, you... You hold my waist, I can hardly stand."


    Wang Dou hugged Chang Wen from behind and said, "brother, have a rest."


    "I can''t rest. I can''t stop for a moment. As soon as I stop, your mother will die."


    Wang Dou has been holding Chang Wen, so that Chang Wen can stand to treat his mother.


    The mother chicken soup is finally cooked, and Wang Dou''s uncle feeds Chang Wen with a spoon.


    Chang Wen drinks chicken soup while he Caihua points.


    In the middle of the night, he Caihua finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Wang Dou at the first sight.


    "Son, you''re back. Have you... Seen your father?"


    Chang Wen tilted his head, put his mouth close to Wang Dou''s ear, and said in a low voice, "you said you saw me. Your father has arranged a job for you. It''s very comfortable and makes a lot of money."


    Wang Dou said with tears in his eyes, "Mom, I found my father. My father was very kind to me. He immediately arranged a job for me and paid 5000 yuan a month."


    "Are you... How''s your dad?"

 Chapter 184

    "My father is very good. His body is like an iron tower. He talks like a bell. He has a gust of wind when he walks."


    Chang Wen was startled. He couldn''t believe it was from Wang Dou''s mouth.


    "That''s good."


    "Mom, my father also asked you how you are, so that you have time to live in the city."


    "Son, I can''t do it. I''m not so lucky. You should remember that you should listen to your father in the future. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Don''t make him angry."


    "Mom, I know."


    Chang Wen ate half an old hen and drank all the chicken soup in a jar. He gradually gained strength and gathered his energy.


    He gave a Yin pulse to he Caihua, and was surprised to find that only 80 Yin pulses had not yet beat.


    He Caihua looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are you a doctor? Please


    "Sister-in-law, I''m Wang Dou''s friend, and I know a little about medicine. I''m here to treat you. Take it easy. The disease will certainly get better. "


    "Don''t comfort me. I know I don''t have a long time."


    "Sister in law, I didn''t cheat you. As long as I treated you for seven days in a row, I can get out of bed. After half a month, I can live like a normal person."


    "Thank you."


    Chang Wen treated he Caihua for seven days in a row. On the eighth day, he was able to get out of bed.


    Wang Dou knelt down and kowtowed to Chang Wen three times. He said gratefully, "brother, you saved my mother''s life, that is, you saved my life. From today on, I''m willing to be a slave for you."


    "Ha ha... That''s not necessary. I don''t need cattle, horses and slaves. If you want to repay me, listen to me. You should do what I say."


    "Big brother, I listen to you."


    Chang Wen stayed in yunxiatun for half a month and cured he Caihua completely.


    He Caihua was very grateful to Chang Wen and said, "brother, how can I repay you for saving my life?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m still saying that. If you want to repay me, just listen to me."


    "Brother, I heard that you are the son-in-law of the bean family."


    "Yes, I''m the son-in-law of the bean family."


    "Big brother, the bean family is not bad now. In those years, Dou Yongli said that his family opened a small factory."


    "It''s not a small factory, it''s a big company."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Dou Yongli to be very capable."


    "Sister-in-law, I want to tell you the truth. Dou Yongli died three years ago. This time Wang Dou went to B city, I took him to the tomb to worship and sweep."


    "Ah! Is Dou Yongli dead? This... This is too sudden. A few years ago, I had someone inquire about it. They said that the bean family is very prosperous now, and Dou Yongli is also very healthy. "


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "sister-in-law, how did you know Dou Yongli then?"


    He Caihua lowered her head and pondered for a while. She raised her head and said, "since Dou Yongli has passed away, I will tell you everything."


    "I want to know everything between you and Dou Yongli, so that I can help you and Wang Dou."


    "That was 30 years ago. One of my aunts worked as a nanny in B city. She said to me: don''t stay in the mountains. Go outside to earn a lot of money. So I followed my aunt to B city and worked as a waiter in a hotel. I''m in charge of the room cleaning on the second floor. At that time, Dou Yongli often drank in this hotel. Every time he got drunk, he always stayed in room 208. Once he came and went, I became familiar with Dou Yongli. One night, Dou Yongli got drunk again and stayed in room 208. I made him a cup of honey water and fed him. Suddenly, Dou Yongli hugged me and said, "sister, you are so gentle. It''s a pity that I know you too late, or I will marry you."


    Chang Wen sighed, he even felt: Dou Yongli is telling the truth, dounai is a strong woman, not to mention the slightest bit of tenderness, at the beginning, Dou Yongli did not know why she took a fancy to dounai, but married a tigress.


    "Dou Yongli said and pulled me to bed. I struggled and begged. Dou Yongli said: sister, I like you. Sooner or later, I will divorce my wife and marry you. Maybe, I was seduced by the sweet words of Dou Yongli, maybe, I also fell in love with Dou Yongli, so I didn''t struggle any more. "


    Chang Wen sighed and thought: how can a young woman stand the temptation of douye''s sweet words.


    God knows whether douye is telling the truth or deceiving people. It''s all in the past. There''s no way to study it.


    "In this way, that night, I slept with Mr. Dou. After a month, I suddenly felt nauseous about what I ate. An elder sister asked me: did you sleep with a man? If you sleep, you are pregnant. When I heard that, I was so scared that I ran back to my hometown the next day. "


    "Sister in law, does Dou Yongli know where your hometown is?"


    He Caihua shook his head: "he never asked, I never said."


    "So you went back to your hometown and gave birth to Wang Dou?"


    "At that time, I was less than 20 years old, and I didn''t know anything. I only knew that I was afraid. My mother knew that I was pregnant, so she married me to an old bachelor who was 20 years older than me."


    "Ah! You... You should go to Dou Yongli and let him be responsible. "


    "How dare I go to Dou Yongli? At that time, I only knew that I was afraid and that I wanted to run away. I married an old bachelor, who knew that the child in my stomach was not his, but he was still very kind to me and treated Wang Dou as his own son. "


    "Is the old bachelor still there?"


    "Three years ago, when an old bachelor was hunting in the mountain, he was bitten to death by a group of wolves. He didn''t even leave his bones. Several hunters and I went to the mountain to look for him. We only found one of his guns, so we buried that gun as his tomb."


    "The old bachelor is miserable. Why can''t this good man be rewarded?"


    "People in our hometown all say that if good people are not rewarded, they will be harmed for a thousand years."


    Chang Wen is speechless.


    "Big brother, you treat Wang Dou so well and cure my disease. How can we repay you?"


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t need any reward. I just hope to seek justice for you two and live a happy life in the future."


    "I didn''t want to find Dou Yongli''s trouble. It''s been nearly 30 years. Now, I''m extremely ill and worried that Wang Dou has no way to live, so I let him go to Dou Yongli. Anyway, he is also Dou Yongli''s blood and bone. I think Dou Yongli will always give him a bite to eat."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a matter of eating a meal, but Wang Dou should inherit a portion of Dou Yongli''s legacy."


    "Big brother, Dou Yongli is dead. Who will recognize Wang Dou?"


    "Ha ha... Although I''m dead, I still have to pay this romantic debt."

 Chapter 185

    "Big brother, how do you ask Dou Yongli to repay his debt?"


    "Sister in law, you listen to me. In two days, when you are fully recovered, you will go to city B with me and have a showdown with the bean family."


    "I''m... I''m sorry to see the bean family."


    "Sister-in-law, you have nothing to be embarrassed about. It should be the bean family who owe you and Wang Dou."


    He Caihua asked, "is the industry of Doujia very big?"


    "It''s bigger."


    "I really don''t want to trouble the bean family. I just want the bean family to give my son a bite to eat so that he won''t starve to death."


    "Ha ha... Not only to have enough to eat, but also to have meat and fish in the bowl, to have a big house to live in, and to have a life guarantee."


    "Big brother, the more you say that, the more confused I am. Now Dou Yongli is dead, who will recognize this account?"


    "If you don''t, you have to. I have a way. Sister in law, just listen to me. "


    "Well, as long as you can give Wang Dou a bite to eat, I will do what you want me to do, and I will say what you want me to say."


    Yunxiatun is located in the mountains. There is no communication signal at all. In the past 20 days, Chang Wen has no way to communicate with his family.


    Twenty two days later, Chang Wen returned to B city with he Caihua and Wang Dou.


    Chang Wen arranges he Caihua and Wang Dou in a hotel and tells them, "if you two don''t go out, if you want to eat, the restaurant is downstairs. The city is in a mess, and there are many bad people. Besides, the bean family are covetous. They won''t welcome you."


    He Caihua said with fear: "we don''t go out, just stay in the hotel."


    Chang Wen first went to the earth investigation company and asked Wang Xiaoman to send an investigator to live in the room next to he Caihua to protect the safety of mother and son.


    After all this was arranged, Chang Wencai went to the villa in Regal Garden.


    Seeing that Chang Wen had come back, dounai asked excitedly, "son-in-law, you''ve come back at last. How come you haven''t heard from him in the past 20 days? I''ve called you countless times, but I didn''t get through. I kept reminding you: the other party is not in the service area. "


    "Grandma, this time I went back to my hometown with Wang Dou. It''s really miserable. The mountain road of more than 80 miles almost didn''t kill me. I was rolling and crawling. When I got to Wang Dou''s house, I had only one breath left."


    "Son in law sun, I know that you have suffered a lot for the bean family."


    "Grandma, I eat potatoes three times a day in that mountain. I can''t see a grain of rice or a handful of flour. Now I feel sick when I see potatoes. I almost die in the mountain."


    "Son in law sun, I can see that you''ve lost a lot of weight. None of my three sons can bear the pain. If you don''t accompany Wang Dou back, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes, I went back this time to find out the details and the situation."


    "Sun son-in-law, tell me how did douye and Wangdou''s mother get together in those years?"


    Chang Wen made up a lie and said: "at that time, douye was drunk and lived in a hotel room. Wang Dou''s mother was a waiter. When she saw douye was so drunk that she vomited all over the floor, she made douye a cup of honey water. Douye thought it was at home, so she took Wangdou''s mother and said: wife, you are so virtuous, I love you so much. With that, he pressed Wang Dou''s mother under his body. That''s what happened. In fact, it''s not that douye is romantic, but that douye is drunk and admits the wrong person. "


    Soya bean milk was relieved and said quietly: "this old thing just likes to drink. It''s not fatal to see wine. It''s wrong to admit his wife. Otherwise, he won''t owe this romantic debt."


    "Yes, Mr. Dou is a very decent person. He can''t mess around outside. It''s because he''s drunk that he recognizes the wrong person and makes this mistake."


    Chang Wen can''t forget douye''s appreciation. He has to help douye wash it.


    Soybean milk asked: "what is the idea of Wang Dou and his mother?"


    "Ah! Wang Dou and his mother have the same idea that they should recognize their ancestors. "


    "Ah! They have such a big appetite that they want to share their property. "


    "Dounai, when I went to Wangdou''s hometown this time, I found a retired teacher in his village. He was a part-time lawyer and had a good legal mind. It was said that he was a distant uncle of Wangdou. I suspect that all the ideas came from this distant uncle."


    "Ah, there is such an able man in dashangou."


    "He''s a teacher in a big city. He''s seen the world. It''s said that he''s been a part-time lawyer and has filed a lot of lawsuits. I think we''ve met some tough problems."


    Bean milk timidly asked: "son-in-law, is this a lawsuit to fight?"


    "It''s OK not to fight. I did a lot of ideological work for Wang Dou''s mother this time. I lied that Yongli company was an empty shelf and had no strength. Anyway, Wang Dou''s mother finally relaxed and promised that as long as she was compensated by 10 million yuan, she would not recognize her ancestors."


    Dounai said with a gloomy face: "son-in-law sun, after more than 20 days of deliberation, I feel that I can''t give 10 million yuan, which is too much. You tell them that the assets of Yongli company are only 20 million yuan. According to one fourth, I can only give Wang Dou 5 million yuan, which is the highest limit."


    Dounai suddenly changed her mind, which caught Chang Wen off guard.


    "Grandma, I''ve already agreed with them that it''s over to give them 10 million yuan. If it changes again, maybe they can''t accept it."


    "Grandson-in-law, I know you are very capable. You will certainly be able to convince them."


    Chang Wen is a little angry. He thinks that soy milk is too much. Normally, Wang Dou should be divided into 25 million yuan and only give him 10 million yuan. Even if he has done wrong to others, now he only gives 5 million yuan.


    Chang Wen said quietly, "well, I''ll go back to work according to grandma''s idea and try to make them accept it."


    Bean milk patted Chang Wen on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I believe you can do it."


    Chang Wen thought about it all night, and he came up with an idea.


    The next day, he ran to the hotel and said to he Caihua, "wait a moment, I''ll take a taxi to take you to the office building of Yongli company. You go into the office building alone and go up to the roof. You stand on the edge of the roof, shouting: I want to see soymilk. If anyone wants to stop you or get close to you, you threaten others to jump downstairs. When soymilk comes to the top of the building, you can say to it, "Mr. Dou promised to let my son recognize his ancestors."


    He Caihua timidly said: "soya bean milk is 80 years old, too. How can I scare her and make her sick?"


    "Ha ha... Soy milk won''t scare you into getting sick."


    "What if soymilk doesn''t see me? Do I really jump off a building? "


    "Of course, you can''t jump out of a building. If you don''t see dounai, you yell: I want to see a reporter, I want to hold a press conference. I think: soymilk dare not miss you, because the reputation of Yongli company is very important, she doesn''t want to smash the brand. "

 Chapter 186

    He Caihua timidly asked: "what if the security guard doesn''t let me in?"


    "You said it was Dousha, the deputy general manager, who asked me to come."


    He Caihua got out of the taxi and walked timidly towards the office building. The security guard at the door stopped her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The deputy general manager Dousha asked me to come."


    On hearing this, the security guard quickly put on a smiling face and said respectfully, "the deputy general manager''s office is on the second floor. You go up here."


    Chang Wen draws a picture for he Caihua and tells her how to get to the top floor.


    He Caihua went up to the fifth floor according to the directions in the picture. At the end of the corridor on the fifth floor, there is an iron ladder leading to the top of the building.


    He Caihua climbed up to the roof. She stood on the edge of the roof and summoned up the courage to shout: "I want to see soymilk! Let soymilk come to see me


    As soon as he Caihua called for the first time, he was heard by the security guard downstairs. The security guard looked up and saw the sister-in-law looking for Dousha standing on the top of the fifth floor.


    Startled, the security guard rushed to Dousha''s office.


    "Bean deputy general manager, the event is not good, someone ran to the top of the building to jump."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s a sister-in-law. When she entered the office building just now, I stopped her and asked. She said that you asked her to come, so I let her in."


    "I... I didn''t have an appointment with my sister-in-law. It''s over. She must have come in on purpose to jump under my banner."


    The security guard panicked and said, "I... I thought this sister-in-law had made an appointment with you, but she didn''t dare to ask more. I''m derelict of duty. Please punish the deputy general manager."


    "Why does this sister-in-law want to jump off the building?"


    "I don''t know. She''s shouting at the top of the building for soymilk."


    Dousha accompanied by two security guards went to the top of the building.


    "Who are you, sister-in-law? Why do you want to see soymilk? "


    He Caihua yelled: "don''t come up. If you want to come up, I''ll jump down."


    Dousha quickly said: "sister-in-law, if I don''t come up, I just want to ask, why do you want to see douru?"


    "Let soymilk come to see me, or I''ll jump off the building."


    "Well, I''ll inform dounai immediately and let her come to see you. Don''t jump!"


    Dousha quickly took out his mobile phone and called dounai.


    I called again and again, but no one answered.


    Dousha called her mother Ding Fei again.


    "Mom, is soymilk at home?"


    "Girl, if you are looking for soymilk, you can call it. I''m busy with fan dance."


    Ding Fei then hung up.


    Dousha called his father doudagui again.


    "Dad, is soymilk at home?"


    "Girl, if you want to find grandma, just call her. When I went out in the morning, she just got up. She should be at home now."


    "Dad, it''s not good..."


    Before Dousha finished, doudagui hung up.


    She continued to call soymilk, but no one answered.


    When doumai heard that someone had jumped from a building, she came to watch. She asked excitedly, "elder sister, I heard that someone had jumped from a building. What''s the matter?"


    "A sister-in-law wanted to jump off a building and said she wanted to see grandma. Now I call grandma, but no one answers. I''m so worried."


    "The sister-in-law who jumps from a building wants to find grandma. What do you mean?"


    Dou Mai climbed up the iron ladder and asked in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, what are you looking for soymilk for? I have something to say to me. I am the second princess of Yongli company, and I can be half of the house with soymilk. "


    He Caihua said firmly: "I only talk with soymilk. If soymilk doesn''t come again, I will jump."


    Dou Mai threatened: "sister-in-law, don''t jump. If you jump down, you''ll die. There''s a concrete floor downstairs, and your brain will fall out."


    "Soymilk, where are you? I want to see you


    He Caihua, as the usual text orders, sat on the edge of the roof, and held his hands tightly against the wall and eaves, so that it would not fall.


    Doumai climbed down the iron ladder and said to Dousha, "I''ve never seen this sister-in-law before. I think it must be someone in our company who bullied her. She''s here for justice."


    Dousha was so anxious that he was sweating straight on his brain. His legs were trembling and he said with trembling: "I can''t get through to doumilk. What can I do?"


    Dou Mai came up with an idea and said, "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law. I''ll tell her that grandma is on the way. Let her wait. Don''t jump off the building."


    Doumai climbed up the iron ladder and said to he Caihua, "sister-in-law, dounai already knows you''re coming. She''s on the road. There''s a traffic jam today. It may take a while to come. You wait slowly. Don''t jump down."


    Doumi also jumped up to the fifth floor and asked, "elder sister, the company is in a mess. It''s strange that someone wants to jump. Someone has come to jump, just like me."


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "you''ve made a good start. This building of Yongli company has been built for more than ten years. No one wants to jump out of the building except you. Well, now there are people who want to jump off buildings one after another. This building will become a suicide building. "


    Doumi said with a smile: "I was a fake jump, the first time is to vent feelings, the second time is to scare grandma, not really want to jump."


    Dousha was so anxious that she was about to cry. She asked, "I can''t get through to doumilk. What should I do?"


    Doumai speculated: "maybe grandma''s mobile phone is dead, maybe grandma is going to the toilet. I think we should find someone to go to Regal Garden and personally convey the news to grandma."


    Doumi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the top of the building to have a look. I have experience in jumping from a building. Let me persuade my sister-in-law. Maybe she will give up the idea of jumping from a building."


    Doumi climbed to the top of the building.


    He Caihua threatened: "you are not allowed to come up, or I will jump down."


    Doumi said with a sad face: "sister-in-law, you can''t be unreasonable. Are you allowed to jump off the building alone, and no one else is allowed to jump off the building?"


    He Caihua asked in surprise: "do you want to jump off the building?"


    "Yes, my boyfriend dumped me. I don''t think it''s interesting to live, and I want to jump. Sister in law, you jump in the East, I jump in the west, we jump each other, do not interfere


    Doumi said and climbed to the top of the building. She walked to the west of the building and asked, "sister-in-law, are you also lovelorn?"


    "Sister, how can you be short-sighted when you are so young? If your boyfriend dumps you, you can find another boyfriend. There''s more than one good man in the world. There''s no need to commit suicide for the scum man. "


    He Caihua heard that doumi was going to jump off the building and quickly advised him.


    Doumi said with disdain, "sister-in-law, I''m lovelorn. I can''t think of it. Why do you want to jump off the building?"


    "I... I have a hard time."


    "Sister-in-law, I know that Yongli company must owe you money. I don''t think it''s necessary to jump for a few stinky money."


    "Not for the money."


    "Sister-in-law, why not for money? Is your husband an employee of Yongli company, so you went to the office building of Yongli company to jump off the building


    "No


    "Sister-in-law, I told you the reason why I want to jump. Why don''t you tell me the reason? It''s not fair. "


    "Sister, I can''t say."

 Chapter 187

    Doumi looked at he Caihua and asked, "I know. It must be my sister-in-law who was bullied by a man from Yongli company. Who is this man? I will avenge you. "


    "No... no one bullied me."


    "Sister-in-law, you are neither for money nor for love, and no one bullies you. Is there something wrong with sister-in-law''s head? I don''t think so. "


    He Caihua said: "sister, you don''t mind my business, you still want to open a little, don''t jump."


    Doumi went to the edge of the roof and threatened: "sister-in-law, before I die, I want to meddle in your business. If you insist on not talking, I''ll count to three and jump down."


    He Caihua was startled and said in a panic: "sister, if I jump or not, it''s none of your business. You don''t care about my business. You go quickly. Don''t jump."


    Doumi began to count: "1, 2..."


    He Caihua''s heart is soft and he has never seen the world. He thinks that doumi really wants to jump off the building. He says quickly, "sister, I jump off the building because of my son. Now I don''t jump off the building."


    Doumi asked, "sister-in-law, you really don''t want to jump?"


    "Really, come quickly."


    Doumi ran over happily, grabbed he Caihua''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, if I hadn''t met you today, I would have jumped down. Now I''ve fallen into meat sauce. You are a good man, sister-in-law. "


    "Sister, you... You must be open-minded. You can''t be short-sighted."


    Doumila came down from the roof with he Caihua''s hand.


    Dousha stared at them and murmured, "doumi, what''s the matter?"


    Doumi happily said: "originally, I wanted to jump off a building to commit suicide. This sister-in-law saved me. She told me not to jump off a building. I listened to her and came down."


    Dou Mai squinted at Dou MI and murmured, "I didn''t expect that your little girl has a plot to cheat people. She doesn''t even blush."


    Doumi heard the murmur of doumai and said with a smile, "second sister, you are not tired of cheating."


    Dousha pulls he Caihua to her office and asks her secretary to pour her a cup of tea.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that you are here for me. If you have any grievances, just tell me."


    He Caihua never dreamed that half of the farce of jumping off a building was stirred up by the little girl.


    "I''m... I''m ok?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m the deputy general manager of Yongli company. My name is Dousha. If you have any grievances, just tell me. If I can''t solve them, I''ll go to douru for instructions."


    "I''m... My business can only be solved by soy milk."


    Dou Mai asked: "sister-in-law, how do you remember to commit suicide in the office building of Yongli company? There must be a big grievance. I''ll tell you: Dousha is the deputy general manager of Yongli company. He can help you solve your problems. "


    Doumi also advised: "sister-in-law, if you have any grievances, just say that all three of us are princesses of Yongli company. We can be half of the family."


    Chang Wen has long told he Caihua that your problem can only be solved by soymilk, and other people don''t work.


    He Caihua saw that she was surrounded by the three princesses and couldn''t get rid of herself. So she covered her forehead and said, "I''m dizzy. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Doumi volunteered and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll take you home."


    Doumi helped he Caihua out of the office building. She waved and stopped a taxi.


    "Where is your home, sister-in-law?"


    He Caihua was forced to say, "I live in sijimei hotel."


    Doumi sent he Caihua to sijimei hotel.


    As soon as she entered the room, doumi was startled. She saw a young man in the room, who looked very much like doumi''s family.


    "Who is he?" doumi asked


    "It''s my son Wang Dou."


    Doumi looked Wang Dou up and down and asked, "I... I seem to know you."


    Wang Dou said in a stuffy voice: "I don''t know you."


    Doumi takes out his mobile phone, pretends to call and takes a picture for Wang Dou.


    "Have a good rest, sister-in-law. Don''t do stupid things any more. If you need any help, please call me."


    Doumi takes out his business card and hands it to he Caihua.


    She hurried back to Yongli company, ran to Dousha''s office and said nervously, "big sister, it''s bad!"


    Dousha was scared by he Caihua''s jumping off the building. Now he hasn''t recovered. After hearing doumi''s saying, he asked in horror, "what''s the matter again?"


    "Look at this picture, sister."


    Doumi takes out his mobile phone and finds out Wang Dou''s photo.


    Dousha looked at Wang Dou''s photo carefully and asked: "who is he?"


    "Elder sister, who do you think he looks like?"


    "He... He''s like my father, your father and uncle..."


    "Elder sister, it seems that we are heroes. We have the same ideas. When I saw this young man, I was shocked. He looks like our bean family."


    "Yes, it''s so similar."


    "Elder sister, the sister-in-law who jumped off the building is his mother. Do you think it''s very strange?"


    "Doumi, what do you want to say?"


    "Sister, don''t you understand? I think: this young man is probably our brother. "


    Dousha asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Elder sister, you are too simple and simple minded. In fact, you can figure it out with only one toe. This young man must be the bean family and our elder brother. In other words, he is likely to be your father, or my father, or the illegitimate son of the second uncle. "


    "Ah


    Dousha screamed, leaned back on the chair and said in panic, "what should I do? No wonder my sister-in-law wanted to find douru. She must have complained to douru that he was bullied by some son of douru... "


    "Yes, it must be this. That''s why it''s hard for my sister-in-law to talk about it."


    "Doumi, whose illegitimate son is Wang Dou?"


    Doumi tilted his head to think about it, sighed and said: "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s your father''s illegitimate son, because your father always likes to eat, drink and have fun. It''s very likely that he''s having sex outside and giving birth to this illegitimate son."


    "Dousha denied:" although my father likes to eat, drink and play, but my father is a hen pecked, he dare not flirt outside


    "Elder sister, I read in the novel that the more hen pecked men want to find a gentle woman outside. Do you think the elder sister-in-law who wants to jump off a building is very gentle?"


    "It looks very gentle."


    "That''s right, elder sister. Your mother is a tiger. She takes care of your father. He must want to find a gentle woman to adjust his life. That''s right. It must be like this. So, Wang Dou, an illegitimate son, was born by accident."


    Dousha scared white face, the emperor asked: "if it is really my father''s illegitimate son, then... What should I do?"

 Chapter 188

    Doumi sighed and said: "grandma is not interested in your family. If your father suddenly has an illegitimate son, grandma will be furious. First, she will drive your parents out of the villa in Regal Garden; Second, you will give up your father''s title as a consultant and never give him a living allowance; Third, maybe you''ll get rid of your vice general manager and drive you out of Wynn. "


    Dousha was paralyzed and murmured, "doumi, what should I do?"


    "Sister, what can you do? It''s your father''s mistake. You''re just involved. Even if you break the father daughter relationship with your father, it''s useless. "


    Doumai ran in and asked, "doumi, did you send that sister-in-law home?"


    "It''s sent to the hotel. It seems that this sister-in-law is a stranger."


    "Doumi, you are really good. In a few words, my sister-in-law gave up the idea of jumping off a building. What did you say to her?"


    "Hee hee... Please allow me to keep it secret. It''s my specialty. I can''t let others know."


    "Well! I know: you must have given my sister-in-law a sum of money. I said that you should ask for soymilk for the money. You are fighting for the disaster for soymilk. "


    Doumi said with a smile, "God knows for whom, maybe for your father."


    "What do you mean, doumi?"


    Doumi showed doumai the picture of Wangdou in his mobile phone.


    "Second sister, look carefully. Who does this young man look like?"


    Bean wheat just looked at a panic and said: "he... He looks like my father."


    Doumi laughed and said, "that''s right. I think this young man is the second sister''s brother."


    Dou Mai was surprised and asked, "Dou MI, make it clear, what''s the matter with this young man?"


    Doumi analyzed: "second sister, this young man is probably your father''s illegitimate son. Now, people come to see him. They just want grandma to do justice and put an end to your father''s bullying of his sister-in-law."


    Doumai looked at Wang Dou''s photo and asked, "doumi, did my sister-in-law say that he had a relationship with my father and gave birth to this illegitimate son?"


    "Although my sister-in-law didn''t make it clear, I seriously doubt that this young man is the second sister''s brother, and her father is also a man who likes to eat, drink and have fun. Maybe he has three wives and four concubines outside for a long time."


    Doumai said unhappily: "doumi, I''m very unhappy that you say so about my father. In fact, none of our three dads are successful. It''s obvious. However, it''s not necessary to say that this young man is my own brother. You see, this young man''s nose looks like a third uncle. Doumi, maybe it''s your brother. "


    Doumi quickly looked at Wangdou''s nose carefully and said in a panic: "it''s a bit like my father''s nose. Is he my brother?"


    Doumai said: "I think the three of us don''t have to make a guess here. We just go to judge our father separately. Maybe the truth will come out in the first instance. Take advantage of the fact that soymilk doesn''t know about it, and put an end to it. "


    Doumi agreed: "the second sister is right. We should nip this scandal in the bud. Once we know whose illegitimate child it is, we should put out the fire and try to cover this matter before dounai knows."


    At this time, it was eleven o''clock at noon.


    The three princesses of the bean family were too busy to have lunch and hurried back to their respective homes.


    Dousha went to the villa of Regal Garden. She saw her father Dou Dagui singing Peking Opera under the grape trellis.


    "Dad, it''s a disaster. You''re very smart."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "is the sky going to collapse and the earth going to sink?"


    Dousha looked upstairs and asked, "is grandma at home?"


    "Listen to the housekeeper, your grandmother and some friends go to the forest park to play, and they will come back in the evening."


    Dousha frowned and asked, "Dad, I want to have a serious talk with you."


    "Ha ha... What happened? And talk seriously. "


    "Dad, I ask you: is there a woman who has been dating outside for a long time?"


    Dou Dagui was startled and thought: did my daughter know about my love affair with long braid?


    He explained in panic: "girl, how can you doubt me? Although your father has a lot of contacts outside and is familiar with several women, they are all ordinary friends and never have a good friend."


    "Dad, if you have a good date, then quickly admit it and try to plug this loophole, otherwise, once grandma knows, we will be in great trouble."


    "Girl, you have been talking for a long time, but you have confused me. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, this morning, a sister-in-law ran to the top of the office building of Yongli company, threatened to jump off the building and had to see dounai. I called dounai several times, but I couldn''t get through. Later, doumi persuaded the elder sister-in-law to come down and sent her back to the hotel. Doumi found that the elder sister-in-law had a son who looked like the bean family. We suspected that this young man was the illegitimate son of a man in the bean family. "


    Bean big expensive a listen to, in the heart hang of a stone finally put down.


    It seems that the girl doesn''t know that she is in love with long braid.


    The young man who looks like the bean family is Wang Dou.


    Dou Dagui laughs.


    "Dad, can you still laugh? If dounai knows about this, she will interrogate her sister-in-law and ask her to hand over Wang Dou''s father. At that time, she will not be able to rely on her. "


    Dou Dagui looked around and saw that there was no one in the courtyard. He whispered, "girl, I''ll tell you a secret. The young man who looks like the bean family is your fourth uncle."


    Dousha didn''t realize it for a moment and asked, "how could he be my fourth uncle?"


    "Girl, I''ll make it clear to you that the young man is your grandfather''s illegitimate son, which sister-in-law is your grandfather''s lover."


    Dousha was startled, her legs softened, and she almost sat on the ground.


    She put her hand on the grape shelf and asked, "Dad, how do you know?"


    "Ah! Daughter, this matter has been going on for a month, but I''m just hiding it from your three granddaughters. In fact, our three brothers and soymilk have been discussing how to solve this problem, and they haven''t come up with a clue yet. "


    "Is he really my grandfather''s illegitimate son?" Dousha asked


    "After two paternity tests, it''s your grandfather''s own son. Can you be wrong?"


    Dousha felt heavy and light.


    The heavy thing is: she did not expect that her respected grandfather was also looking for flowers and willows outside; It''s not her own father''s job to make her happy.


    Dousha returned to Yongli company. She didn''t want to have lunch either. She leaned on the chair alone and was daydreaming.

 Chapter 189

    Doumai went home and saw his father douerfu cooking in the kitchen.


    "Dad, are you busy?"


    "Girl, why did you come back at noon, and didn''t eat in the company canteen?"


    "I have an urgent matter to talk to you about."


    "What''s the emergency? Is soybean milk going to cut my living allowance again? "


    Dou Mai looked around and didn''t see her mother. She asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "She and a few friends went to the beauty shop to have a free lunch. If I don''t go home for dinner, I''ll just make do with frying a dish. Girl, if you eat at home, I''ll fry another dish. "


    "Dad, I''m not in the mood to eat right now."


    Douer Fu put out the fire and asked, "what''s the emergency?"


    Doumai asked doumi to forward Wang Dou''s picture to her mobile phone. She turned on her mobile phone and said, "Dad, take a closer look at this picture."


    Dou Er Fu craned his neck to look at the photo and asked in surprise, "how can you have this photo? Who took this picture? Who sent it to you? "


    "Dad, don''t panic. As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall. Since you have done this, you should think that one day the east window incident will happen. "


    "Girl, I can''t understand what you mean."


    "Dad, he is really your illegitimate son. I don''t believe it. It seems that anything can happen in the world."


    "Girl, where do you think you are? How can you think that he is my illegitimate child?"


    "Dad, this is it. You can''t even admit it. You''d better find a way to plug this loophole. Maybe you don''t know that this morning, the young man''s mother ran to the office building of Yongli company and threatened to see soymilk, otherwise, she would jump off the building and commit suicide. "


    "Ah! She didn''t jump, did she? "


    "I''ve been persuaded by doumi, otherwise it will be a big deal. Dad, it''s too shameful of you to have an illegitimate son outside. Now that the matter has come out, you should find a way to solve it. Otherwise, when it comes to grandma, you will not only cut down your living expenses, but also let our family move out of the villa and rent a house. As for me, I can''t stand in Yongli company and will be swept out by soymilk. "


    "Ha ha... Girl, you are too alarmist."


    "Dad, don''t you care?"


    "Ha ha... Why should I take it seriously? It''s not my illegitimate son. "


    Dou Mai was surprised and asked, "it''s not your illegitimate son. Whose is it?"


    "Ha ha... Girl, since you have got the picture of Wang Dou, which means that this matter has spread, I will tell you: this young man is your grandfather''s illegitimate son, and the sister-in-law who wants to jump off the building is your grandfather''s lover."


    "Ah! Dad, so you already know? "


    "Of course, it''s been a long time. Soymilk hasn''t made up its mind. I don''t know what to do with mother and son."


    Doumai was relieved and said, "since it''s not your fault, it''s easy. Well, I''m going back to the company. "


    "Girl, I''ll fry another dish and eat at home."


    "No, Dad, you still have a lot of room to improve your cooking skills."


    With that, Dou Mai went back to Yongli office building happily.


    When the family came home, he saw his father eating, and he was drinking a bottle of Baijiu in front of him. He asked, "how did you run back?"


    Doumi grabbed the wine bottle and said angrily, "the fire has burned to your eyebrows. You still want to drink wine here."


    "Whose eyebrows is the fire on?"


    Dou Sanwang exaggerated touched his eyebrows and said, "it''s not on fire."


    "Dad, it''s too shameful of you to start looking for wild women 30 years ago and have an illegitimate child."


    Doumi''s mother Ding Ju is cooking soup in the kitchen. After listening to doumi''s cry, she rushes out of the kitchen, points to dousanwang with a spatula, and angrily asks, "well, you are honest in front of me, and you call yourself liuxiahui. Now, my daughter has finally found out your affair, and you tell me honestly: where is this illegitimate child? Who is that wild woman? "


    Dou Sanwang patted his thigh and said wrongly, "don''t make trouble, that wild woman is not mine, it''s your grandfather''s, and that illegitimate child is also your grandfather''s


    Doumi was surprised and asked, "Dad, you don''t want to push what you do to the dead, do you?"


    "Daughter, wife, you two calm down and listen to me. A month ago, suddenly a young man came and said that he was Dou Yongli''s son. Later, we gave him a paternity test and confirmed that he was Dou Yongli''s son. Now, this matter has not been dealt with. Dounai is worrying about it. "


    Ding Ju ha ha a smile, say: "husband, not your good, I warn you, don''t go out to look for wild woman, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    "Wife, you don''t know that I''m more decent than Liu Xiahui."


    "Well! As the saying goes: the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, your father is looking for a wild woman outside, you are not much better. From now on, I will use four eyes, no, I will use eight eyes to stare at you, if I find that you have the sign of flirting, I will make you live rather than die. "


    "Wife, my father is my father, I am me. Don''t generalize."


    Doumi sighed and said, "is that young man really grandfather''s illegitimate son? That''s my fourth uncle. "


    "Yes, it''s your fourth uncle, but your grandmother doesn''t want to recognize him. She wants to give him a small sum of money and let him go."


    Doumi said: "how can grandma deal with the problem like this? Since she is the illegitimate son of her grandfather, she is the dous family. How can she send them away with a small sum of money?"


    "Girl, I have to warn you: don''t get involved in this. Your grandmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you piss her off, you''ll be the head of the supply department. "


    "I''m not afraid of grandma. She dares to masturbate my supply department director, and then I run to the top of the building and jump off to scare her to death."


    Ding Ju panic said: "girl, you... You want to scare me to death!"


    "Mom, don''t be surprised in the future. All my jumps are fake and bluffing."


    "Girl, what if it''s true?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. My daughter won''t jump off the building. I''m only in my twenties, and my happy life has just begun. How can I be willing to die?"


    Doumi hopped away.


    Ding Ju asked aloud, "don''t you go after dinner?"


    "No, I''ll go back and discuss with my elder sister and second sister to see how this matter can be solved."


    Dou Sanwang rushed after her and warned, "daughter, douru doesn''t want your three granddaughters to know about this. You must not interfere."

 Chapter 190

    Doumi went back to Yongli company and first went to the canteen for lunch.


    The cook had already begun to pack up his belongings. Seeing doumi coming, he asked, "how did you come?"


    "Ha ha... I''m so busy with my work that I even forget to eat. Give me one of the dishes left."


    An old lady took out a tray and said with a smile, "doumi, I''ll keep it for you. I know you must be addicted to playing games and have no sense of time."


    Doumi laughs and says happily: "Auntie, you are so kind to me. I just call your mother later. My mother is not as good to me as you are."


    "Doumi, don''t say that. If your mother knows, she has to let your grandmother fire me. She will resent me for robbing her daughter. I can''t bear the charge."


    Doumi went to Dousha''s office with a rice plate. At first glance, doumai was also present.


    Doumai frowned and said, "doumi, I really convinced you that Doujia had such a big accident, you can still eat."


    "Ha ha... The sky hasn''t fallen and the ground hasn''t fallen. Why can''t I eat? Besides, Wang Dou is not my brother. He is only my fourth uncle. He has only two cents to do with me. "


    Dousha sighed and said: "although this is caused by my grandfather, my grandfather was very good to our three granddaughters when he was alive. Now this matter has come out, the three of us have to share our worries and solve our difficulties for my grandfather."


    Doumi said with indifference: "grandfather has gone to the underworld. What worries does he have? What''s the difficulty? I think it''s a good thing to have a fourth uncle. "


    Dou maizhi asked, "how did it become a good thing?"


    "Ha ha... Isn''t it obvious that the fathers of the three of us are useless. I think the fourth uncle looks like an honest man. Maybe he is still promising. The bean family also needs a man who can support the appearance."


    Doumai shrugged and retorted: "doumi, you are too heartless. Although Wangdou is my grandfather''s son, he is illegitimate and can''t be on the stage."


    "Why can''t it be on the table?"


    "If Wang Dou is on the stage, his reputation will be over. People in B city know that he is a playboy, playing with women outside and having a bastard. His reputation is not good."


    "Second sister, it''s not appropriate for grandfather to do this, but maybe he has something to hide. Besides, gold has no barefoot, no one is perfect, who can not make a mistake? Can''t grandfather make a mistake? "


    Dousha asked: "now that something has happened, let''s discuss it and see how to solve it?"


    Bean wheat disdain of say: "elder sister, I see this matter we all don''t interfere, this is a thankless work."


    "Elder sister and second sister, I think: we three are young people in the new era, and we should have a sense of responsibility. Although it is a mistake made by our predecessors, we can''t ignore it. Besides, we three are the pillars of Yongli company, so we should charge ahead and share the burden for grandma."


    Dou Mai shrugged his shoulders and said, "heaven and earth, I don''t want to take care of it. Whoever wants to take care of it will take care of it."


    With that, Dou Mai turned and left.


    Doumi said angrily: "the second sister is an old slicker. When you have interests, you go up. When you have responsibilities, you push. Elder sister, we can''t just stand by."


    "Doumi, tell me, what should we do?"


    "It''s very simple. My opinion is: first, Wang Dou should be admitted as his grandfather''s son and given a place; Second, I should make up for my grandfather''s debt to Wang Dou over the years. At least, I have to buy him a house, a car, and a position in Yongli company. Even if his ability is poor, it''s OK to manage the logistics. "


    Dousha agreed. She worried and said, "I don''t know what Grandma means."


    "Elder sister, you are too cautious. You are afraid of the tiger before and the wolf after. No matter what his grandmother means, we have to express ourselves anyway."


    Dousha timid said: "I... I see grandma is a bit creepy."


    "Elder sister, you don''t dare to say. For me, I''m not afraid of grandma."


    Dousha and doumi agreed to meet grandma in the villa of Regal Garden in the evening.


    Soymilk and a few friends went to the forest park early in the morning, where the communication signal was not good, so the phone couldn''t get through.


    Soya milk played with several friends for a day, and then returned to the villa after dinner.


    Dousha and doumi are waiting in the living room of the villa. When they see the soymilk coming back, doumi says anxiously, "grandma, you are so calm. The fire in the house is burning."


    Bean milk ha ha a smile, looked at the roof, asked: "do you put out the fire?"


    "Yes, the fire started early in the morning. I put it out."


    Dounai laughed and half jokingly asked, "doumi, you have a lot of skills. When did you start to work in the fire brigade?"


    "Grandma, this is not the time to joke. Please sit down. My elder sister and I have something important to report to you."


    Soymilk sat down on the sofa and said to the nanny, "pour me a cup of tea quickly. I''ve been running all day, but I''m on fire."


    "Grandma, you had a good time, but you worried our three granddaughters."


    "What happened to the company?"


    Soymilk asked nervously.


    "Grandma, I heard that grandfather has an illegitimate child."


    Bean milk was surprised and asked, "who did you listen to? These are all rumors to ruin your grandfather''s reputation. Don''t believe it. "


    "Grandma, we are not three-year-old children, not everyone can cajole, you see, who is this?"


    Doumi shows the picture of Wang Dou in his mobile phone to douru.


    Soymilk a look, panic asked: "you... How do you know this?"? Did your father tell you? "


    "Grandma, early this morning, a sister-in-law ran to the top of the office building of Yongli company and said that if you didn''t see her, she would jump downstairs immediately."


    "Ah! She... She did it


    "Grandma, the elder sister has called you more than ten times, but no one has answered."


    "I... I went to the forest park early in the morning, where the communication signal is not good. Big granddaughter, that sister-in-law jumped off the building? "


    "Grandma, it''s doumi who runs to the top of the building, persuades her sister-in-law to come down, sends her to the hotel, and takes a picture of Wangdou by the way."


    Dounai sighed and said dejectedly, "since you already know, I''ll tell you the truth. Wang Dou is really the illegitimate son of my grandfather. Now he''s running for trouble and wants to recognize his ancestors."


    Doumi said solemnly, "grandma, what do people call trouble? Wang Dou is clearly the illegitimate son of his grandfather. It''s a matter of course to come to Dou''s house now. "

 Chapter 191

    Dounai looked at doumi''s indignant face and thought: she must be soft to this little girl, otherwise, she will have to jump off the building.


    Soymilk pretended to be pitiful and said, "granddaughters, when my grandfather was alive, he was afraid of melting in his mouth and flying in his hand for your three granddaughters. You should know that."


    The bean paste nodded.


    Doumi said sadly: "my grandfather is the best to me. I remember: when I was a child, my grandfather often carried me to go shopping. Once, I wanted to eat sugar gourd. My grandfather carried me two streets and didn''t buy it. Later, my grandfather couldn''t carry it any more, so he took a taxi and ran half a B city. Finally, he bought me sugar gourd. As soon as I think of these past events, I miss my grandfather very much."


    "Doumi, although my grandfather is no longer alive, his reputation is still very important. Grandfather was a decent man, but he was drunk and mistook me for the hotel attendant. He made a mistake. With Wang Dou, an illegitimate son, if we let Wang Dou recognize his ancestors, then people in B city will know that grandfather had an affair before he died. As you know, grandfather has a reputation in B city. If this is spread out, My grandfather is a disgrace. "


    Doumi looked down and thought for a while, and said, "grandma, we can let Wangdou know his ancestors in secret."


    "Doumi, you''re too simple. As the old saying goes, paper can''t hold fire. As long as we let Wang Dou recognize his ancestors, then this matter will certainly spread


    Doumi was embarrassed and said, "what should I do?"


    Soymilk followed the instruction: "granddaughter, in order to protect grandfather''s reputation, we have to exclude Wang Dou from the bean family. In fact, I am also very sad, but I can only do so."


    Doumi compromised and said helplessly: "grandma, if you don''t let Wangdou return to his ancestors, you have to give him some compensation."


    "I''m going to take out a sum of money to compensate Wang Dou. In this way, Wang Dou''s life will be financially secure and worthy of him."


    Doumi asked, "grandma, how much are you going to pay Wang Dou?"


    "Granddaughters, you are all very clear about the economic situation of Yongli company. There are a lot of debts that have not been collected outside. The company''s working capital is very tight. I really can''t afford a lot of money. However, I will try my best to strive for more financial compensation for Wangdou. In this way, I can not only be worthy of my grandfather, but also the company and our conscience."


    Doumi was moved and said, "grandma, you are so kind."


    Soymilk thought: you silly girl, in fact very good coax, a few words to you bluff.


    Hum! An illegitimate child is a cheap thing. No matter how much money he has, he will not be given more.


    Soymilk has made an account in her mind. She is ready to give Wang Dou five million yuan at most and strive for two million yuan to solve the problem.


    Doumi glanced at the wall clock and said, "grandma, you are tired today. It''s time to have a rest. Let''s go, elder sister."


    As soon as they got out of the villa, dou Dagui ran after them, frowned and taught them: "girl, why are you so ignorant? You shouldn''t interfere in Wang Dou''s affairs."


    Doumi said unconvinced: "uncle, Wangdou is my fourth uncle. Why can''t we intervene? Aren''t we the bean family? "


    "Doumi, what do you want me to say? You two met with each other at Grandma''s place just now?"


    Doumi said triumphantly: "uncle, you guessed wrong, we not only didn''t hit the nail, but also got grandma''s praise."


    Dou Dagui was surprised and asked, "grandma didn''t teach you a lesson? Didn''t you lose your temper? "


    "No, grandma praised me."


    Dou Dagui muttered: "strange, grandma is afraid to let your grandchildren know these things, how can you praise you?"


    Doumila gave Dousha a hand and said, "uncle, let''s go."


    Dousha went home, looking glum.


    Today, he Caihua didn''t succeed in jumping off the building. Chang Wen doesn''t know what happened.


    Chang Wenwen wants to ask at the hotel, but he is worried that dounai will send someone to stare at the mother and son near the hotel. Once he goes, dounai will be suspicious.


    Chang Wen calls he Caihua, but he never gets through.


    He was restless all day. Seeing that Dousha came back, he asked, "wife, how did you come back? I''ll pick you up at Wynn. They say you''ve already left with doumi. "


    Dousha said apologetically, "Chang Wen, I forgot to tell you. All day today, I felt uneasy and lost my soul. In the evening, doumi and I went to Regal Garden Villa to find grandma. "


    "Wife, I heard that a sister-in-law went to the top of Yongli office building to commit suicide today. What''s the matter? How is this handled? "


    Dousha gave a brief account of what happened in the morning.


    Chang Wen sighed a long time. He never dreamed that doumi was so scheming that he cajoled the simple he Caihua.


    "Wife, when you go to grandma''s place, you are just reporting this morning?"


    Dousha recounts the negotiation between doumi and her grandmother.


    Chang Wen asked: "grandma said how much money to compensate Wang Dou?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just said that I would definitely give Wang Dou compensation. I also said that I would give Wang Dou as much as possible."


    Chang Wen knew that dounai played a delaying tactic. She said it well, but in fact she just wanted to get some money to kill he Caihua and Wang Dou.


    Dounai took a bath and lay in bed thinking about Wangdou.


    She thinks: we should cut off the mess quickly, and deal with the affairs of Wang Dou as soon as possible, otherwise, the night will be long and the dream will be long, and unexpected accidents may happen.


    He Caihua is not a simple figure. He ran to the top of Yongli''s office building and threatened to jump off the building. This is a bad omen.


    Who knows what she will do next time.


    Douru took out her mobile phone and called the Security Department of the company: "you should strengthen the guard work in the future. No stranger is allowed to enter the company. In addition, you should saw off the iron ladder leading to the roof. If you need to go to the roof in the future, you should use the movable ladder to avoid people jumping off the building."


    The security team leader submissively said: "general manager, it''s my dereliction of duty to jump off a building today. I will review it. I will arrange someone to saw off the iron ladder tomorrow morning. In addition, the security force at the gate will be strengthened. I promise that no ant will climb into the company in the future."


    "If similar incidents happen again in the future, I will ask you."


    Dounai called Dousha again and asked, "granddaughter, I heard that Wang Dou''s mother is going to jump off the building today. You persuaded her. I want to ask, how did you persuade her?"

 Chapter 192

    Doumi complacently narrated how he played a trick and gave up the idea of he Caihua jumping off the building.


    She said with a smile: "grandma, I found that he Caihua''s heart is very soft, so I took advantage of it and let her give up the idea of jumping off a building."


    Soymilk praised doumi.


    She hung up and muttered to herself, "he Caihua has a soft heart, which is worth using."


    The next day, after finishing breakfast, soymilk made a phone call to Chang Wen: "son in law, go to the hotel immediately and connect he Caihua to Regal Garden Villa. I want to talk to her."


    "OK, I''ll pick up he Caihua right away."


    Chang Wen went to the hotel and said to he Caihua, "dounai wants to see you. It seems that I''m going to have a showdown with you. Remember: you must bite to death the amount of compensation of 10 million. Don''t promise a penny less."


    He Caihua nodded.


    Chang Wen said to Wang Dou, "don''t go out in the hotel. Be careful there is danger outside."


    He was very worried that soymilk would attack Wang Dou. Soymilk was a vicious woman. She could do everything and had to guard against it.


    Although Hercules is protecting his mother and son in the hotel, there is something wrong with Baimi. If Wang Dou gets on the street and is suddenly hit by a speeding motorcycle, Hercules can only stare.


    Wang Dou obediently said: "I don''t go out, just stay in the room."


    Chang Wen takes he Caihua to the Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as dounai saw he Caihua, she took her hand affectionately and said repeatedly, "big sister, you''ve suffered for so many years. Look at you, why didn''t you come early?"


    "I... I didn''t want to come, but I was terminally ill some time ago. I was worried that I would die and Wang Dou was left alone. That''s why Wang Dou came to find his father."


    "Big sister, Dou Yongli is sorry for you, and I''m sorry for you, too. When I think of these, my heart hurts."


    Soymilk said, but also squeezed out a few tears.


    These tears moved he Caihua, and she quickly comforted him: "soymilk, don''t be sad. It''s all my fault. Twenty nine years ago, if I hadn''t fed him honey water, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "Big sister, I don''t blame you or Mr. Dou. It''s all predestined and predestined."


    Soymilk let he Caihua sit beside her, she tightly holding he Caihua''s hand, it seems like a close mother and daughter.


    As soon as Chang Wen saw it, she knew that soymilk was playing tricks on her heart again. This is her honey in the mouth.


    Soymilk said to Chang Wen, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll talk to my sister about our family."


    Chang Wen is gone.


    He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what tricks bean milk would play in front of he Caihua.


    Soybean milk has grasped he Caihua''s weakness, decided to sell miserably, and won he Caihua''s sympathy. In this way, it can give mother and son less financial compensation.


    Dounai said with tears: "big sister, douye died three years ago. Do you know how he died? I''ll tell you: I was forced to die by debt. "


    "Ah! Is Mr. Dou in debt


    "Yes, in the past few years, Dou''s company has been in recession, and a lot of money has been owed from outside. Those people come to him every day to press for debts, which makes him unable to eat and sleep. Therefore, his hypertension is a crime. One day, they came to extort debts and beat douye. It was this fist that killed douye. "


    "Ah! Has the murderer been brought to justice? "


    "What do you say? They beat douye with a fist. Douye didn''t get sick at that time. The next day, he suddenly fainted. You say, they won''t take the responsibility. Douye was killed in vain."


    He Caihua shed tears.


    Although she and douye don''t have deep feelings, after all, she also got to know douye. Moreover, she and douye have a son, which is somewhat emotional.


    "Big sister, after Mr. Dou died, an old lady of mine barely supported the company. Look at me, I''m as thin as firewood now."


    In fact, bean milk is a fat old lady, she said this, it is a bit shameless.


    Soybean milk also realized that it was difficult to justify what she said, so she explained, "big sister, I used to be a fat man, weighing 180 Jin, but now I''m only 140 Jin, and I lose more than 10 Jin in a year."


    "Soymilk, it''s really not easy for you."


    "But outsiders don''t know. They all think the bean family''s Yongli company is a big company, but they don''t know it''s just an empty shelf."


    Soya bean milk crying poor, is to win the sympathy of he Caihua, give her a little less financial compensation.


    Soymilk said here, even wailed.


    She cried and said: "who knows the pain in my heart? I... I don''t want to live long ago. I don''t know how many times, I want to kill myself and go to douye..."


    "Soymilk, you have to be more open."


    "Big sister, only you sympathize with me, only you sympathize with me. Besides you, people want to eat my meat and drink my blood..."


    He Caihua sympathized and said: "soymilk, I understand you, I know your pain, we are both two melons on a bitter vine."


    Soya bean milk is funny in her heart. She turns a white eye on he Caihua secretly and thinks angrily: you are a woman with a mind. When my husband was drunk, she even slept with him and gave birth to a wild son for him. Hum! Don''t you just want to steal some money from the bean family?


    Soybean milk saw that the time was ripe, and said: "big sister, Wang Dou is the blood of the bean family, but Wang Dou is an illegitimate son. If it comes out, the reputation of douye will be bad. Although he died, people will still say bad things about him. Do you have the heart to let douye sleep in Jiuquan?"


    "I... I don''t want to ruin douye''s reputation."


    "Big sister, I really want Wang Dou to recognize his ancestors, but I have to take into account his reputation. Can you understand?"


    "I can understand, I can fully understand, and I don''t want Wang Dou to recognize his ancestors. I..."


    He Caihua wanted to say: I just want my son to find a job in Dou''s family and give him a bowl of rice.


    She thought of Chang Wen''s advice: you must kill ten million yuan.


    "Big sister, you are really a reasonable person. Since you don''t want Wang Dou to recognize his ancestors, I don''t mind. However, our bean family must give Wang Dou a sum of compensation. How much do you want?"


    He Caihua''s lips wriggled. She wanted to say: ten million.


    She really can''t open this mouth. Just now, dounai cried for a long time, saying that Doujia''s company has been heavily in debt and is about to close down. In this case, how could she open her mouth.


    He Caihua opened his mouth several times, but didn''t say 10 million.

 Chapter 193

    Soymilk sighed and said, "big sister, if Yongli company is prosperous, it''s not a problem to give you tens of millions, but now the company is declining, I bite my teeth and squeeze out two million for you. What do you think?"


    The amount of 2 million is an astronomical figure for he Caihua. Besides, it''s not easy for her to take out 2 million yuan of soymilk.


    He Caihua compromise, murmured: "soymilk, you... You gave me two million, the company how to do?"


    "Big sister, I''ll ask my father to sue my grandmother and borrow money everywhere. Anyway, I can''t lose the son of douye."


    He cauliflower was a little grateful. He didn''t expect that doumilk was such a good man. Moreover, doumilk was so reasonable.


    He Caihua moved to say: "soymilk, thank you for my son''s heart, I am satisfied."


    Soymilk plot succeeded, she wiped tears, said: "big sister, do you have a bank card?"


    He Caihua shook his head and replied: "I... what do I want a bank card for? In the past 20 years, my family has not saved a cent, they all earn one to eat one."


    Soybean milk said: "big sister, you hurry to apply for a bank card, and tell me the card number. I will remit 2 million yuan to your card. You take the money and take Wang Dou back to your hometown."


    "OK, thank you for your concern for me and my son."


    Dounai called Chang Wen and said, "come to the Regal Garden Villa immediately, connect the big sister, and immediately apply for a bank card. Then, tell me the card number."


    Chang Wen thought happily: did soybean milk agree to spend 10 million on he Cai?


    He excitedly came to the Regal Garden Villa, then he cauliflower.


    As soon as he Caihua got on the bus, Chang Wen asked anxiously, "how much does soymilk promise to compensate you?"


    "Two million."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "you say it again."


    "Soymilk promised to give Wang Dou two million yuan in compensation. She said that she had to ask her father and grandmother to borrow the money."


    Chang Wen slapped the steering wheel angrily and said, "this old guy is so vicious that he only gave him two million yuan. It''s just a way to send a beggar."


    "Big brother, soymilk said that the company''s operation in the past two years has been very bad. It owes a lot of debts and has a hard time. I think it''s not too bad to give two million yuan."


    "Sister in law, you''ve been cheated. Yongli''s business is very good now. Its net assets have reached 100 million yuan. There are not only no debts outside, but also many people owe Yongli''s debts."


    "So it is."


    He Caihua was shocked.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve told you again and again that you must bite 10 million to death. You can''t lose a cent. However, a few tears of soymilk will change your mind. How can I say that?"


    He Caihua said helplessly: "big brother, thank you for your kindness. I''ve learned that you are a good man. Good people will be rewarded. Now that I''ve promised two million yuan for soymilk, I can''t break my promise. "


    Chang Wen sighed, he took he Caihua to the bank to apply for a card, and then sent the card number to soymilk by SMS.


    In less than ten minutes, two million yuan was put into he Caihua''s bank card.


    Dounai calls Chang Wen: "son-in-law sun, I''ve already put two million on he Caihua''s bank card. Ask if he Caihua has received it. If so, let her and Wang Dou leave B city immediately. You can buy tickets for them and send them on the bus."


    Chang Wen agreed.


    He asked he Caihua, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Big brother, I want to go back to my hometown with Wang Dou. We live in B city with little land and dark eyes. It''s better to do a small business in our hometown in a small town, so that we can have a good meal."


    Now that this has happened, Chang Wen has no power to return to heaven.


    "Well, I''ll buy you two tickets and get you on the bus."


    That afternoon, Chang Wen put he Caihua and Wang Dou on the train.


    Looking at the train, Chang Wen lamented: "in this world, how honest people always suffer."


    Chang Wen was very depressed and went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, how is Wang Dou''s business handled?"


    "Don''t mention it. Just now, I put my mother and daughter on the train. Now my heart is burning, and I feel sorry for both of them. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, it''s not your illegitimate son. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I think he Caihua was pawned by soymilk. With a few tears of soymilk, he Caihua believed it. He thought Yongli company was heavily in debt, so he only needed two million yuan."


    "Hehe... Jiang is still old and spicy. Dounai is a crafty guy. He Caihua is her opponent."


    "Yes, I underestimated the cunning of soymilk. I didn''t expect that she would use tears as shells to bombard the kind woman he Caihua. I also underestimated the kindness of he Caihua. This poor woman even sympathized with the situation of soymilk. How embarrassing it is."


    "Little brother, you''ve done your best. There''s nothing to regret. I''m proud to have a little brother like you."


    "Sister Wang, are you scolding me? You see, I didn''t do this little thing well. I wanted to uphold justice for Wang Dou, but I ended up being fooled. I''m really not reconciled. "


    "Little brother, I can''t blame you. I can only blame soybean milk for being too bad and cauliflower for being too good."


    Chang Wen said bitterly, "I''m the son-in-law of douye. Since douye doesn''t want to repay this romantic debt, I''ll repay it on behalf of him. Later, I''ll give he Caihua eight million on his bank card to make up for this sum of money."


    Wang Xiaoman sneered and said, "why do you use your own money to make up for Wang Dou? There''s no such reason. Besides, if you give Wang Dou your own money, doesn''t it encourage the arrogance of the bad guys? "


    "Sister Wang, what else can I do? Now, he Caihua and Wang Dou have gone back to their hometown. They will never come to B city again, nor will they come to the trouble of Dou family. "


    "Little brother, you are a smart man. If you think about it again, things will die, but people will live. You will always come up with a way."


    Chang Wen twisted his brows into a ball and said, "I''m poor. Sister Wang, if you can help me, let me know."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, my brain is not as smart as you. I think it''s better to use more brains than to sigh here. I believe you will have a way."


    "I''m... I''m really at the end of my tether."

 Chapter 194

    At night, Chang Wen sleeps in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He thinks about how to help he Caihua get back eight million yuan in compensation.


    Think, think, think, think for most of the night.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen remembered that soymilk was superstitious. She offered a Bodhisattva in her bedroom. She would burn incense and worship Buddha every morning.


    A thought flashed through Chang Wen''s mind: in the name of douye, the dead man, let the soymilk supplement Wang Dou with eight million yuan.


    Chang Wen was so happy that he cried out: "good! It''s a great move! "


    Dousha is sleeping in the inner room. She is awakened by the cry of Changwen. She runs to the living room and asks, "Changwen, have you had a nightmare?"


    "I... I had a nightmare. I''m sorry to wake you up."


    The next morning, after Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company, he immediately went to the earth investigation company.


    He told Wang Xiaoman what he thought, and Wang Xiaoman agreed: "this method is really high. It''s just as high as gaojiazhuang."


    "I want the skinny monkey to do this tough job."


    "No problem, thin monkey is good at flying on the eaves and walking on the wall, let him sneak into the bedroom of soya bean milk, it''s just effortless."


    Wang Xiaoman called the thin monkey and let Chang Wen talk about his ideas. The thin monkey said with a smile, "no problem. It''s a piece of cake for me."


    Chang Wen and thin monkey carefully discussed the details and finally decided to implement the plan tonight.


    Chang Wen immediately ran to the street and bought some yellow paper. Then he bought an old hen. He killed the old hen and put her blood into a bowl.


    Chang Wen wrote a line on the yellow paper with chicken blood: old woman, you are not allowed to treat my youngest son badly. You must give him ten million yuan as compensation. Otherwise, if you come to the underworld later, I will settle with you.


    Chang Wen looked at it carefully and said to himself, "after reading this yellow note, soy milk will be scared out of control."


    Chang Wen took the yellow paper to the sun, dried it, and folded it.


    He made a phone call to the skinny monkey, and the two discussed the location of the handover.


    In the afternoon, Chang Wen gave the yellow note to the thin monkey and said, "don''t wake up soymilk. I''ve heard that soymilk has not been sleeping well recently. Be careful of her faking sleep."


    The thin monkey frowned and said, "if soymilk doesn''t sleep all night, there''s no chance. Does the boss want to find some way to let soymilk sleep?"


    "This... This is not a good idea."


    "Boss, why don''t you think about it? Just put some sleeping pills in the soybean milk dinner."


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and said, "this is a good way."


    He went to the drugstore to buy a bottle of sleeping pills, and then went to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei are not at home, and soymilk has gone to tea with some friends.


    Chang Wen called the housekeeper and whispered, "put two sleeping pills in the soybean milk dinner to let her have a good sleep tonight."


    The housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa was hired by Chang Wen. He immediately said, "no problem."


    Soybean milk dinner is preserved egg and lean meat porridge, housekeeper put two sleeping pills in porridge.


    After eating porridge and watching TV for a while, soybean milk began to yawn.


    She said wearily: "what''s the matter tonight? I just want to go to sleep when I leave my bowl. Maybe it''s too tired to go shopping today."


    Soymilk went back to bed.


    In the middle of the night, the skinny monkey, dressed in a nightsuit, sneaks into the villa of the rich garden. He sees the window of soymilk half closed, so he climbs down the sewer pipe to the second floor and gets in through the window.


    Soymilk sleeps soundly and snores.


    The thin monkey gently put the folded yellow paper on the forehead of soymilk, and then quietly got out of the window.


    As soon as she slept till eight o''clock, she found something on her forehead. When she touched it with her hand, it turned out to be a piece of yellow paper.


    Soybean milk was startled and sat up quickly. He looked at the yellow note and cried out: "somebody


    A nanny ran into the room and asked, "soymilk, you wake up."


    "Who sent in this... This note?"


    "Soymilk, no one sent a note. This morning, the door hasn''t been opened."


    "No one, so... Where did this note come from?"


    The nanny glanced at the yellow note, saw the red letter on it, and said, "soymilk, please take a closer look at what''s written on it."


    Soymilk then found that there was a line of scarlet letter in the yellow note. She looked at it and exclaimed: "ah! The old man came last night


    Nanny explained: "soymilk, no one came last night. As soon as it was dark, I closed the door."


    Soymilk face scared yellow, she leaned on the bed, waved to the nanny, said feebly: "you... You go out, let me have a rest."


    Dounai read the words on the yellow note again and again, and she concluded that douye must have come in the middle of last night and sent her this note.


    Soymilk is very superstitious. She believes that douye also heard about Wangdou in the underworld. It seems that douye strongly protested against giving Wangdou only 2 million yuan.


    "You... You''re a dead old boss. You''re being romantic outside and raise a wild son. You can''t tell the truth. Now, your son comes to the bean family to ask for romantic debt. You... You''re still talking for him."


    Soymilk scolded for a long time, suddenly, a gust of wind outside, the yellow note in her hand rolled outside the window.


    Dounai thought in surprise: Mom, douye must be angry and become a demon. He took this yellow note. He... He wants to settle accounts with me in the underworld. "


    Soymilk quickly got up, hurried downstairs, ran to the window to look for the yellow note.


    She looked for it again and again, but the yellow note disappeared.


    In fact, the yellow note floated into the living room on the first floor. When the nanny saw it, she picked it up, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Soymilk is more and more convinced that it must be douye.


    Bean milk knelt in front of the altar, and said: "old man, it''s not that I''m not good to your youngest son, but that our bean family is in a bit of financial difficulty now. The company has a pile of accounts that haven''t been collected. I''m also very embarrassed. Since you asked me to give Wang Dou 10 million, I''ll give it. Don''t be angry."


    Soymilk made a phone call to doumai and ordered, "you should quickly put eight million yuan on my bank card. I have an urgent need."


    Dou Mai was embarrassed and said, "grandma, yesterday, I paid more than 10 million yuan for goods. Now there are only 2 million yuan left in the account. I can''t get 8 million yuan."


    "Granddaughter, you must find a way for me to limit you to raise 8 million yuan today and put it on my bank card."


    Doumai sighed, hung up the phone, ran to Dousha''s office and complained: "elder sister, grandma doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. She asked for two million yesterday and eight million for me today."

 Chapter 195

    Dousha asked suspiciously, "why does grandma want so much cash? I didn''t hear that grandma ordered it outside


    "God knows what grandma is doing, elder sister. I think grandma seems to have a problem with melon seeds recently. Has she been cheated?"


    "No, I met grandma yesterday. She was quite sober."


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to ask grandma what the money is for, but you can ask, you are the deputy general manager, you are qualified to ask grandma."


    Doumai played a trick. She was afraid of offending dounai, so she encouraged Dousha to ask dounai.


    Dousha was forced into Liangshan, so he had to call doumilk: "grandma, I heard that you asked for 2 million yesterday and 8 million today. There is not so much cash in the company''s financial account. Recently, the company ordered a batch of goods, and the cash flow is very tight. Grandma, why do you want so much money?"


    Soymilk sighed and said: "granddaughter, I want this 10 million, that is to give your grandfather to repay romantic debt."


    After hearing this, Dousha understood and asked, "grandma, do you mean to give Wangdou ten million yuan as compensation?"


    "Yes, I wanted to give Wang Dou only 2 million yuan, but last night your grandfather gave me a dream and asked me to give him another 8 million yuan. He also said that if I didn''t give it, I would go to the underworld in the future and he would ask me to settle the accounts. This dead old boss, regardless of the company''s life or death, has only his wild son in his heart. I am also suffering. "


    "Grandma, I see. I''ll try to raise eight million yuan and call you as soon as possible."


    Dousha hung up and said to doumai, "this ten million is for Wang Dou."


    Dou Mai said angrily, "how can I give Wang Dou so much money? Why? Is it because he is the illegitimate son of my grandfather, why can''t our granddaughters give us 10 million? "


    "Dou Mai, in the future, Yongli company will belong to our three granddaughters sooner or later. Why do you want to fight for these?"


    Dou Mai said, "God knows what''s going on in the future. Grandma is a ghost. Maybe she will give the company to the Zhao family. Some time ago, grandma''s nephew Zhao Dao was very powerful. It seems that he is about to usurp the power of Yongli company. If Zhao Dao hadn''t done something wrong, he would be the general manager of Yongli company now."


    "Dou Mai, it''s just your guess. I think: grandma just asked Zhao Dao to help, but she didn''t want to give Yongli company to Zhao family."


    "Well! Elder sister, although Zhao Dao has fallen, maybe there will be someone in the Zhao family. Our three granddaughters should unite as one and never let Grandma give Yongli company to the Zhao family. "


    "Dou Mai, grandma won''t do that. Don''t be suspicious."


    "Elder sister, your heart is too kind, I think: grandma, this heart is too deep, it is unfathomable, have to prevent ah."


    Doumai should guard against grandma, which makes Dousha a little surprised.


    Doumi also came and saw Dousha and doumai''s gloomy face and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you two fight? "


    Dou Mai said angrily, "grandma wants to give Wang Dou ten million yuan as compensation. I think the amount of this money is too large. Even if she wants to give compensation, she can''t give so much."


    "Does grandma really want to give Wang Dou 10 million?" doumi asked


    The bean paste nodded.


    Doumi happily said: "that''s right. I should give uncle si a sum of compensation. I think: ten million is a little less."


    Doumai asked discontentedly, "doumi, are you sick? If we give the illegitimate son 10 million, the net assets of our company will only be 90 million, that is to say, 3 million will be wiped off each of us. "


    Doumi said happily: "normally, the fourth uncle should get 25 million yuan. However, the family only took 10 million yuan, and only took two fifths of his assets. I think he still owes them."


    Doumai rolled his eyes to doumi and said, "I cut a piece of meat from you. You''re very happy. I''ve never seen anyone as stupid as you."


    Doumi said happily: "I totally agree with Grandma''s decision. If it comes to my opinion, I should give uncle Si 25 million."


    Doumai frowned and said, "although I''m the finance minister, I''m not a money printer. I can''t raise the eight million yuan. Whoever has the means will raise it."


    With that, Dou Mai left in a huff.


    "Doesn''t the company have so much cash?" doumi asked


    "Yes, the company has just bought a batch of goods. Now the cash is very tight. I want to run to the bank to see if I can get a low interest loan."


    Dousha immediately went to several banks, but they were all hit by a nail.


    The bank has run out of loans. It will take three months to get a low interest loan.


    In the evening, when Chang Wen came to pick up Dousha, he found her sad face.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Grandma asked for 2 million yuan yesterday and 8 million yuan today. She said she would give Wang Dou 10 million yuan as compensation. Recently, the company is very tight in cash and can''t get so much money. I went to several banks today and didn''t get any loans. I''m worried."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "you can broaden your mind. In addition to looking for bank loans, you can also borrow from other enterprises."


    "Who would lend us such a large sum of money?"


    "Wife, don''t you know Lin Xiaozhen, the general manager of Dafa real estate very well? You might as well go to her and think of something."


    "Yes, I heard that Dafa real estate is rich in financial resources. Why did you forget it?"


    The next day, Dousha had breakfast and went to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen said happily: "sister Dou, which gust of wind has brought you here today? In my impression, it seems that you haven''t come for more than a month. Have you forgotten me? "


    "Little Zhenmei, I haven''t forgotten you. It''s just that I became the deputy general manager of Yongli company a while ago. I''m so busy all day that I don''t have any time at all."


    "Sister Dou, why do you have time today?"


    "Sister Zhen, to tell you the truth, I''m not here to talk to you. I''m here today to borrow some money from you."


    "Why borrow money? Do you want to buy materials? "


    Dousha sighed and said vaguely, "there''s something wrong with Doujia recently. We need to pay 10 million yuan as compensation. However, we just bought a batch of goods and used up all the cash, so I want to borrow 8 million yuan from you."


    Lin Xiaozhen received a call from Chang Wen last night, asking her to lend 8 million yuan to Dousha.


    "Sister Dou, since you have opened your mouth, of course I can''t let your words fall on the ground. It happens that we have a sum of cash in Dafa real estate account, no more than eight million."

 Chapter 196

    Dousha surprise said: "Xiaozhen sister, thank you so much, that... Then we immediately go through the loan procedures."


    Lin Xiaozhen waved her hand and said, "it''s not busy. I lent the money to Yongli company just for your face. However, you have to let soymilk come. She is the general manager of Yongli company."


    "Little Zhenmei, I''m the deputy general manager now."


    "I know you are the deputy general manager, but you know better than me that you are still in charge of soymilk."


    Dousha said helplessly: "well, I''ll go back to report to douru and ask her to go to the old man''s home."


    Dousha went out of Dafa real estate and said to Chang Wen, "go to Regal Garden Villa."


    Chang Wen asked, "didn''t you borrow any money?"


    "Lin Xiaozhen promised to lend Yongli eight million yuan, but he asked soymilk to sign a loan agreement."


    "Why?"


    "Lin Xiaozhen said that I am the deputy general manager and can''t be the home of Yongli company."


    "Ha ha... It''s true, wife. I suggest you don''t go to find soymilk for the time being. Soymilk is more anxious than you. It''s better to let her urge you. Then you say, invite her to Dafa real estate, maybe you can borrow money."


    "Why?"


    "Wife, you are right to listen to me. I think you should go back to Wynn first."


    Dousha is puzzled by Changwen''s suggestion, but she still listens to Changwen and goes back to Yongli company.


    Chang Wen went to the Regal Garden Villa alone. As soon as he saw soymilk, he cried and said, "grandma, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Dounai was surprised and asked, "did your father-in-law and mother-in-law force you to divorce Dousha?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Did you two quarrel and Dousha want to divorce you?"


    Chang Wen shook his head again.


    "Son in law, why on earth? You talk


    Chang Wen squeezed out a few tears and said sadly, "grandma, I''m going to the West these two days."


    "Ah! Are you terminally ill? "


    "Grandma, last night, my grandfather entrusted me with a dream. He scolded me and said that I had driven away he Caihua and his youngest son. He also said that these two days I would be sent back to the world. When I got to the underworld, he would still settle accounts with me."


    "Ah! Did your grandfather really say that? He... He has such a great ability, will let you die? "


    "My grandfather is now an assistant to the judge. The judge is the book of life and death in charge of the world. Every day he holds a red pen in his hand and looks at whose name is not pleasing to the eye. He puts a red tick on it. The ox head and horse face will follow the picture and carry the chain to the world to pick up people."


    "Ah! Is Mr. Dou an official in the underworld


    "Yes, this official is still a key official, which is equivalent to the deputy magistrate and has half the power of life and death. Since douye said that he would kill me these two days, I''m sure I can''t escape. So I''ve come to say goodbye to grandma. "


    Soymilk panic asked: "you... You didn''t drive away he cauliflower and Wang Dou?"


    "Grandma, you forget that you asked me to buy tickets for he Caihua and Wang Dou, and you asked me to put them on the train. Naturally, my grandfather thought that I drove them away, so he came to me to calculate the total."


    "You... Didn''t you explain?"


    "Grandma, how can I explain? Can I betray you? I can''t say that it was grandma who asked me to buy tickets for them. It was grandma who asked me to send them on the bus and let me watch them leave. "


    Dounai sat down on the sofa and murmured: "the dead old leader became an official in the underworld. He wanted to die this and that..."


    "Granny, maybe I''m too superstitious, but I think: I''d rather believe it has than believe it has nothing."


    Soybean milk said: "son in law, you didn''t betray me. It''s really interesting. I tell you: douye also entrusted me with a dream. He asked me to give him cauliflower and Wangdou 10 million yuan, but I can''t do without a son. Now, I''m raising money urgently. At least I''ve collected 10 million yuan to end your grandfather''s wish. "


    Chang Wen pretended to be horrified and said: "grandma, since Grandpa also entrusted you with a dream, you have to seize the time to do it. If Grandpa thinks that we are against his will or disobeying his will, he will send us both to hell with a stroke of his pen. In hell, Grandpa will not spare us."


    Soybean milk scared pale, shivering said: "I... I have let the bean paste to raise money, also don''t know how to raise."


    Dounai takes out her mobile phone and calls Dousha.


    "Granddaughter, how are you raising money?"


    "Grandma, I''ve run to several banks, but I''ve run out of loans. I have to wait three months before I can make loans."


    "Ah! We can''t afford to wait. We can''t wait a day. The eight million must be raised in one or two days. Otherwise, grandma, I''ll be dead. "


    "Grandma, I went to Dafa real estate early this morning and found Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin promised to lend us $8 million, but he had one request: please go in person."


    "The general manager of Dafa real estate asked me to go in person. Would she like to see me?"


    Soymilk once hit a snag in Dafa real estate, which she still remembers.


    "Granny, Mr. Lin asked you to go. Naturally, he will receive you."


    "Then... Then I''ll go now."


    Soymilk hung up the phone and said to Chang Wen, "you''ve come just in time. Send me to Dafa real estate as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen sent soymilk to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen met dounai and said with a smile, "you are very old. I''m sorry to let you go in person, but some words have to be said face to face."


    "Mr. Lin, your company can generously lend us $8 million, which is a solution to our urgent need. On behalf of Wynn, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at the soymilk and asked: "soymilk, you are over 80 years old. You are really longevity."


    "Hee hee... The 80th birthday party was held just a few days ago. Now there are many people who are 80 years old, and there is no such thing as longevity." Soymilk answers cautiously.


    Lin Xiaozhen knocked on the table with her fingers and said slowly, "bean milk, ordinary civil servants retire at the age of 60. You are 80 years old. You have already reached the age of life. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    "I have no choice but to do it. My old man died three years ago, and my three sons are useless. I have to go out of the mountain myself."


    "Soymilk, I heard that you still have three granddaughters, and these three granddaughters are very excellent, especially the eldest granddaughter Dousha, who has served as the deputy general manager of the company. I said: it''s time for you to hand over your duties."


    Bean milk was surprised, looked at Lin Xiaozhen, hesitated and asked: "Mr. Lin, do you want me to retire and give up my position to Dousha?"

 Chapter 197

    Lin Xiaozhen said frankly: "yes, that''s what I mean. I think: the bean family doesn''t have successors. It''s just that you are too greedy for power and don''t want to delegate power. I''ve heard that: you seldom go to the company now, don''t you take up a lot of trouble?"


    Soybean milk was a little annoyed, thinking: you little girl, why do you stretch your hand so long, and even take charge of the affairs of our Yongli company? How unreasonable.


    Although dounai was very angry, she could only suppress her anger and didn''t dare to show it, because she wanted this little girl movie.


    If we can''t raise another eight million yuan, once douye gets angry in the underworld, she will be sentenced to death every minute. She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Bean milk''s eyes turned and explained: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to delegate power, but now I''ve been scratching my head. I have three granddaughters, all of whom are excellent. If I promote Dousha as the general manager, doumai and doumi will be unconvinced. At that time, the company will become a pot of porridge. Isn''t it worse?"


    With a smile, Lin Xiaozhen came up with an idea: "soymilk, you can go to the next battle book: whoever can raise eight million yuan in three days will be the general manager. I think: this should be a very fair assessment, no one will say two words."


    "Mr. Lin, what you mean is: if I give this question, whoever gets full marks will be the general manager. In fact, you have agreed to lend 8 million yuan to Dousha, so Dousha can be the general manager 100%."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It''s not hard for you to do this. The three granddaughters are convinced. It''s a good move, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Lin, do you really want Dousha to be the general manager?"


    "Yes, I have dealt with Dousha several times. I think she is very loyal, kind-hearted and has management experience. Such a person should be the general manager of Yongli company. This is called appointing people on merit."


    "Mr. Lin, if I remember correctly, you and Dousha haven''t known each other for a long time. How can you be so affectionate to her?"


    "Ha ha... It can only be said that I have a good eye, and I like to deal with excellent talents."


    Soybean milk is very confused, this arrogant little girl film, how can the bean paste so cold, do they have any private transactions?


    Dousha is an honest and obedient child, and it is impossible to sell the interests of Yongli company, which soybean milk firmly believes.


    Dounai sighed. It seems that she has to give up the black hat of general manager of Yongli company. Now it is urgent to borrow money. She can''t delay for a moment. Otherwise, she may die.


    Dounai is superstitious. She firmly believes that douye has indeed become an assistant judge in the underworld. As long as douye''s brush is waved, whoever she wants will be killed.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll go back to fight for my three granddaughters."


    Soya bean milk lost out of Dafa real estate, she just like lost soul, sleepwalking on the Changwen car.


    "Granny, are you not well?"


    Soybean milk asked blankly: "son in law, you say, should I not be the general manager of Yongli company?"


    "Yes, of course. If you don''t, who can do it?"


    "Son in law sun, do you think Dousha can be the general manager?"


    Chang Wen hesitated and replied: "it depends on how to say. If compared with grandma, Dousha is certainly not worthy to be the general manager. However, if you want to compare Dousha with others, it''s natural for Dousha to be the general manager."


    "Son in law sun, I want to give the position of general manager to Dousha. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Grandma, it''s wise of you to give up your talents. To tell you the truth, you are 80 years old. It''s time for you to live a happy life."


    Douru said unhappily: "son in law, it seems that you also want me to retire."


    "Grandma, I don''t think it''s meaningful to be an official. Take me for example, I want to be a common man. This time you made me the head of the sales department, and I feel embarrassed."


    Dounai looked at Chang Wen coldly and said, "son in law, if Dousha becomes the general manager, you and Dousha will be even more incompatible. Can you argue for a little bit? Don''t be a valet driver all day long. You see, the gap between Dousha and Dousha is growing. No matter how it goes on, Dousha will abandon you sooner or later, even if Dousha doesn''t ask for a divorce, You don''t feel up to it, either. "


    "Hee hee... Grandma taught me a great lesson."


    Soybean milk disdained to say: "son-in-law, no wonder people call you loser, you see you, no self-esteem, no self-improvement, no matter how to go on, I want you and Dousha divorce."


    "Grandma, as long as Dousha doesn''t divorce me, I won''t divorce her."


    Chang Wen sent soymilk to Yongli company.


    Soymilk called the three granddaughters to the office.


    As soon as doumi saw doumilk, he cheerfully exclaimed, "grandma, which wind has brought you to the company? In my impression, you haven''t come to the company for more than 20 days. If you don''t come again, the whole company won''t know you."


    Bean wheat skin said with a smile: "grandma, why don''t you take a rest at home? Our three granddaughters are responsible for the company''s affairs. I promise I won''t make any mistakes."


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    With a straight face, dounai said solemnly, "there''s a big event in the company recently. As you all know, my grandfather has an illegitimate son named Wang Dou. Since he is my grandfather''s blood and bone, we can''t treat him badly. I''m going to give Wang Dou 10 million compensation. However, the company only has 2 million, and there is a gap of 8 million, Here''s a question: if anyone can raise eight million yuan in three days, I''ll give her the position of general manager even if she passes the examination. "


    Bean wheat can''t wait to ask: "grandma, do you really want to let the general manager out?"


    "Yes, grandma is very old. Of course, she means what she says."


    Doumi frowned and said, "eight million is not a small sum. Who can raise eight million? In my opinion, none of our three granddaughters can do it. In the end, the general manager is still grandma''s


    Dousha is a little confused. Dafa real estate has agreed to lend 8 million yuan to Yongli company, and soybean milk has to give this test. What does that mean?


    Dousha lowered her head and thought about what she wanted to say, but she didn''t dare to say so she had to keep silent.


    Dounai majestically asked: "there is only one general manager''s throne, but I have three granddaughters. If I name someone to sit on this throne, maybe the other two people will not be convinced. So, I use this question to appoint people on the basis of merit. In a word, whoever raises eight million yuan in three days is the general manager of Yongli company. Don''t be unconvinced by other people."

 Chapter 198

    Dou Mai said with a smile: "grandma, you''d better take back this question. I don''t think our three granddaughters can raise eight million."


    Doumi also said: "I don''t have the ability to raise so much money. If I raise 800000, I''ll make do."


    Dousha still kept his head down and didn''t say a word.


    Soymilk waved and said, "in three days, it''s settled. If any of your three granddaughters have the ability to raise eight million, let me know."


    Soymilk goes away.


    Dou Mai asked suspiciously, "elder sister, why don''t you say anything? I think: soymilk is just an empty cannon to our three granddaughters. In fact, she doesn''t want to give up the position of general manager at all. "


    Doumi echoed: "yes, grandma, this is a deliberate gesture of giving way to the virtuous. In fact, it''s embarrassing our three granddaughters. Who can raise eight million? Let''s not say it''s us. Even if we ask grandma to raise money, we won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    Dousha said: "since grandma has made a speech, let''s raise money everywhere. If we can''t raise money, there''s no way."


    "I''m not going to waste any effort in this injustice. I''m not going to do anything that''s going to hit a nail in the head."


    With that, Dou Mai walked away.


    Doumi asked, "elder sister, where are you going to raise money?"


    "I have to think about it and run wherever I can."


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you should waste your efforts. The general manager, our three granddaughters, can only catch up with us."


    Doumi said and left bouncing.


    Dousha immediately called Lin Xiaozhen and asked, "has soymilk come to you?"


    "Two hours ago, I have made it very clear to soymilk that she should abdicate immediately and let you be the general manager. Only when this condition is met, will I lend eight million yuan to Yongli company."


    "Ah! Mr. Lin, you... You said that, didn''t you push me into the fire pit? Grandma will surely think: it''s me and you who conspire to force her to step down. "


    "Soymilk doesn''t think so. Even if she has this idea, it doesn''t matter. Sister Dou, what are you afraid of?"


    "I am a junior, how can I force my elder to step down?"


    "Soymilk is also too unconscious. It''s disgusting to be 80 years old and not to poop."


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t speak ill of my grandmother. I beg you."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile: "sister Dou, your courage is smaller than sesame seed. I think you are very poor, ah! Now I can''t bear to take Changwen away from you. If I do, it seems that I''m going to bully the weak. "


    "Mr. Lin, please let Chang Wen go..."


    "Hee hee... I''ve figured out that I won''t dig your corner, but I''ll wait for Chang Wen. Maybe one day, you''ll be tired of Chang Wen, or you''ll have another new lover, so I''ll help you with this mess."


    "Mr. Lin, i... I will not abandon Chang Wen. I believe you will find a better man and build a happy family."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to accept your present wish. Now I''ve decided that only when I''m with Chang Wen can I get happiness."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s outspoken confession made Dousha at a loss, but also a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaozhen said that she would not snatch openly or secretly, but would just wait quietly, waiting for the day when Dousha abandoned Changwen.


    "Sister Dou, whenever you want eight million, come and sign the contract. I''ll do it at any time."


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Grandma is waiting for eight million."


    Chang Wen sent the soymilk back to Regal Garden Villa, and sent the bean paste to Dafa real estate.


    Dousha successfully signed a loan contract with Lin Xiaozhen, and eight million yuan of money was put into the financial account of Yongli company.


    Dousha happily reported to douru: "grandma, the eight million yuan borrowed from Dafa real estate has arrived."


    "Well, that''s great. You can remit eight million yuan to my bank card immediately, and I''ll transfer the money to he Caihua immediately."


    After the transfer of soymilk to he Caihua, he immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Son in law sun, please contact he Caihua to see if she has received the remittance of 8 million yuan. If she has, let her squeak."


    Chang Wengang wanted to call he Caihua, but received a call from her: "brother, I just received eight million yuan on my bank card. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha... Soymilk figured out, and gave you 8 million, plus the 2 million, a total of 10 million, as the financial compensation for Wang Dou, you can accept it readily."


    "This... This is too much."


    "What''s more? Last night, douye gave me a dream and asked you two to come to B city to live. Douye said, "with this 10 million yuan, you can buy a house in B city and open a small grocery store. In this way, you can get closer to douye and burn incense for him every Qingming."


    "Did Mr. Dou really say that?"


    "Of course, my dream is right. Douye also said: you shouldn''t have run back to your hometown without saying hello. You didn''t even leave an address for douye, which made him spend most of his life searching for you. Now, he finally knows that you and Wangdou are safe, so he is at ease in the underworld. His only last wish is to let you two come to B city. By the way, douye also said, "let you and Wangdou listen to my arrangement."


    "Then... We''ll do as Mr. Dou said."


    "Sister in law, you wait in your hometown. In two days, when I''m finished, I''ll pick you up."


    Chang Wen''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he came up with this trick and grasped the weakness of soymilk superstition. He not only sent her a letter from douye, but also created douye''s dream.


    Chang Wen replied to douru and told her that he Caihua had received eight million yuan. He asked him to express his thanks to douru.


    Dounai sighed and said, "my God, I don''t know if douye knows in the underworld. If he doesn''t know, he will put a red tick on my name. Isn''t it too unfair."


    Chang Wen suggested: "douru, I''ll take you to douye''s graveyard right away, burn incense for him, and tell him about this. In this way, douye won''t do us wrong. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about losing my life these two days."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Please come and pick me up. Let''s go and sweep the tomb for douye."


    Chang Wen went to the florist to buy two bunches of white chrysanthemums and four kinds of fruits that douye liked to eat.


    He took dounai to douye''s graveyard, and dounai said: "don''t blame me, old man. At the beginning, I had a bad attitude towards Wangdou, not that I didn''t treat him as your youngest son, but that I was afraid of damaging your reputation. Now, I''ve given your son ten million. That''s interesting enough."

 Chapter 199

    Chang Wen also pretended to say: "grandfather, I already know the dream you entrusted to me. You said, let me take he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city to live. After two days, I will go to my hometown to take them."


    Soymilk panic asked: "grandfather let you take them to B city?"


    "Yes, last night, my grandfather gave me a dream and asked me to take them to B city as soon as possible."


    Soymilk sighed, helplessly said: "then you do according to the grandfather said."


    Dounai sweeps the grave for douye, and expresses herself in front of the grave. Her heart finally falls to the ground.


    Before leaving, dounai stressed: "old man, I''m very interested in your youngest son. You should protect me in the underworld and try to make me live to be 100 years old."


    "OK, I see."


    Dousha hung up the phone and said, "doumai and doumi, as you both know, when my grandfather was alive, he made the articles of Association for the company, which clearly stipulated that the company could only appoint one deputy general manager. Although I am the general manager, I can''t violate the articles of association of the company. If you want to appoint both of you as deputy general managers of the company, you have to first amend the articles of association of the company, that is, to hold a meeting of middle-level cadres for discussion, and finally to hold a general meeting of employees of the whole company for voting. "


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "I know that. If you can only appoint one deputy general manager, please appoint me first. Doumi, you are younger than me. Just wait for the company''s articles of association to change before appointing you as the deputy general manager. "


    Doumi stamped his foot and said, "second sister, you bully people. Just because I''m young, you should let me be the deputy general manager first. It''s not too late to appoint you as the deputy general manager after the company''s articles of association are changed."


    Doumai and doumi fight with each other, and they fight with each other, blushing and neck thick.


    Bean milk slapped the table and scolded: "you two really don''t talk about decency. In order to fight for the position of deputy general manager, you don''t even talk about the love between your sisters. It''s really outrageous."


    Doumai and doumi are silent.


    Dousha said, "don''t quarrel. You''d better amend the articles of association first."


    Dousha successfully became the general manager of Yongli company.


    Although doumai and doumi are unconvinced, they can''t help it because they have no ability to raise 8 million yuan.


    In the evening, Chang Wen goes to pick up Dousha. Dousha looks sad.


    "Wife, don''t ask. It must be grandma who appointed you as the general manager. Doumai and doumi are not convinced. They both want to be the deputy general manager."


    "Yes, you guessed it right. They had a lot of quarrels. According to your opinion, I insist on Amending the articles of association first."


    "Wife, do you really want to amend the articles of association of the company?"


    "What if we don''t modify it? They will keep pestering the deputy general manager and will not let me live in peace. "


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "I have an idea."


    "You say, what idea?"


    "Or follow grandma''s path. Recently, the company''s liquidity is tight. You publish a recruitment list, which says: who can raise 10 million liquidity for the company can be promoted to half a rank, that is, ordinary cadres can be promoted to vice ministers, vice ministers to chief ministers, and chief ministers to deputy general managers. I think: this recruitment list will block the way for doumai and doumi to be promoted to deputy general manager. "


    Dousha asked, "who can raise 10 million yuan? I don''t think anyone can do it. Even if I make this list, it''s just useless. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. As the saying goes: heroes come from recklessness. Maybe there are one or two capable people who will raise 10 million yuan for the company."


    "Chang Wen, if no one among the senior officials can raise 10 million yuan, then the position of deputy general manager is still vacant, and Dou Mai and Dou Mi will still compete with each other."

 Chapter 200

    Chang Wen said quietly: "there are more than 20 senior officials in the company. Can you say that there is no capable person among these 20 people?"


    Dousha pulled up his finger, calculated the cadres of more than 20 senior officials one by one, and said in frustration: "Chang Wen, I think none of the cadres of these 20 senior officials has the ability to raise 10 million yuan. Even if they raise 1 million yuan, it''s very difficult."


    "Wife, you listen to me, first send out the recruitment list."


    Dousha feels more and more that Chang Wen has many ideas, and his ideas are very clever.


    The next day, Dousha released the recruitment list.


    Doumai looked at the recruitment list, ran to Dousha''s office and asked, "what do you mean, elder sister? Isn''t that trying to block my promotion with doumi? "


    "Dou Mai, I just follow my grandmother''s example and appoint people on their merits. You think, if I promote you and doumi, the following people will think: we Doujia are cronyism, who will work hard in the future? "


    Dou Mai frowned and said, "elder sister, I think your recruitment list is to take off your pants and fart. It''s unnecessary. Our company can''t raise 10 million talents."


    "I just want to dig out the capable people. As the saying goes: real people don''t show their faces."


    "Elder sister, you can try it. I believe that in three days, no one will unveil it."


    Doumi looked at the list and said to Dousha, "what do you mean, elder sister? My feeling is: you seem to be driven crazy by money. As long as anyone can get money, you will let him be an official. "


    "Doumi, I''m really driven crazy by money. Now the company''s cash flow is too tight and it''s going to be too tight. As the general manager, the burden is on my shoulders. Only I know how heavy it is."


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, who asked you to take over the responsibility? In fact, the second elder sister wants to be the general manager most, so you should let her be. In this way, the burden is on her shoulders. To tell you the truth, even if grandma wants me to be the general manager, I won''t be the deputy general manager, but I can consider it. "


    After two days of posting, no one came to unveil the list.


    Doumai gloated and said: "elder sister, I see your conspiracy has come to an end. I know: you don''t want doumi and I to be deputy general managers, so you deliberately issued this talent recruitment list, just in the name of cronyism. In fact, it blocked our way."


    "Dou Mai, if you have the ability, you can also expose it. As long as you can get 10 million yuan, I will appoint you as the deputy general manager immediately."


    Doumai shrugged and said, "I have no ability to get 10 million. No one has the ability to get 10 million. This deputy general manager is mine in the end. We''ll see if we don''t believe it."


    On the afternoon of the third day, I saw that the three-day deadline was coming, but still no one came to unveil it.


    Dousha is about to ask the Secretary to tear down the list. Suddenly, there is a lot of noise in the office building.


    "Ah! Someone has revealed it


    "The man who made the announcement turned out to be the husband of the general manager."


    "How can it be that the loser came to expose the list? Maybe he is crazy."


    Someone explained with a smile: "it''s not the time to unveil the list, but the time has come to publish it. We have to tear down the list. It''s the time to tear up the list."


    "That''s right. It would be a big joke if the list was broken."


    The secretary came downstairs and saw Chang Wen walking upstairs with the list. He said with a smile, "please, the general manager is going to let me tear up the list. I didn''t expect you to take the lead."


    "I''m here to unveil it!"


    Chang Wen patted his chest and said with an air.


    Chang Wen''s words shocked the whole office building of Yongli company. In a moment, the news spread all over the company.


    A notorious loser even unveiled the list, claiming to raise 10 million yuan.


    No one believes it, and no one can believe it.


    Some people laugh and make a fool of themselves; Some people make sarcastic remarks, ridicule the coward and waste their own strength; Some people sigh that Dousha married the wrong person and lost face.


    There are also some people who think that the brain melon seeds have problems, probably because they have been bullied for a long time and suffered from mental illness.


    Chang Wen took the list to the general manager''s office. He said to Dousha, "general manager, I can raise 10 million yuan, and I can get it every minute."


    Dousha was startled and said in a panic: "Changwen, are you... Are you kidding?"


    "General manager, I''m not kidding. I''ve raised 10 million interest free loans with a repayment period of 10 years. This money is very favorable. You give me the company''s financial account number immediately, and the money can be transferred immediately."


    "Chang Wen, this is in the company, not at home. If you want to joke, you have to talk about an occasion."


    "General manager, why don''t you believe me?"


    When Dou Mai heard that Chang Wen had unveiled the list, she also came to see the excitement. She broke into the general manager''s office, looked at Chang Wen, and asked with a smile: "brother in law, I know: you feel a little embarrassed that Dou sofa has made a blind list, so you want to give her a step down. However, you make such a fuss, let the elder sister even worse, now the whole company all see if you can put out 10 million of funds


    Chang Wenhe said happily, "the finance minister is here. I''m just looking for you. Sister in law, please tell me the company''s financial account number so that I can get 10 million yuan."


    "Brother-in-law, you are so funny. I think you are very suitable for acting in a drama. I also admire your lifelike performance. However, fake is always fake. Since you want to play it, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Doumai asked an accountant to write down the company''s account number on a piece of paper and handed it to Changwen.


    Chang Wen immediately took out his mobile phone and operated it.


    After a while, the accountant ran upstairs and exclaimed in surprise: "ten million funds have been received!"


    Dou Mai was startled and said, "are you kidding? It''s not a joke. "


    "Minister, I''m not kidding. There are 10 million more funds on the book. I specially checked. The source of the funds says: interest free loan."


    "You... You''re not kidding?"


    "Minister, how dare I joke with you."


    Bean wheat tongue tied asked: "brother-in-law, you... You really raised 10 million funds?"


    "Yes, I borrowed it from the boss."


    "Brother in law, your boss is so generous. Why does he want to lend you so much money?"


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll tell you: some time ago, I went to pick up the boss in the middle of the night, and met several gangsters blocking the car. I didn''t hesitate to drive full power and hit the gangsters with the car. The gangsters were afraid and ran away one by one. The boss thought that I had great talent and strategy. At the critical moment, he took brave measures and saved his life. In order to thank me, he promised to lend me 10 million yuan without interest. "

 Chapter 201

    Dou Mai angrily denounced: "elder sister, you are really insidious. It turns out that the purpose of your recruitment is to promote your husband. Your husband and wife must have combined together and staged such a farce. To put it bluntly, they just want Chang Wen to be the deputy general manager of the company."


    Dousha blushed and pleaded: "doumai, I really didn''t know that Chang Wen could raise 10 million yuan. If I knew that he could raise 10 million yuan, I wouldn''t make a list to recruit talents."


    Dou Mai sneered and said: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you two should not play the double reed opera. You can think clearly with your toes. Your wife publicizes it and your husband exposes it. This trick is too explicit."


    "I... I didn''t expect that."


    Dousha glares at Changwen. She suddenly feels that she has been cheated by Changwen.


    Chang Wen has long known that he can raise 10 million yuan, so he encourages him to make a list of talents. It seems that his intention is to become deputy general manager.


    Why does Chang Wen want to be deputy general manager? Is he trying to usurp the power of the bean family?


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and explained: "sister-in-law, don''t misunderstand Dousha. In fact, I raised 10 million yuan just to solve the urgent problem of Yongli company. I didn''t want to be the deputy general manager. Now I announce that I will give up being the deputy general manager of Yongli company."


    Dou Mai turned anger into joy and asked, "brother-in-law, do you really want to give up the post of deputy general manager?"


    "Yes, I''d like to announce that I''m going to resign as the head of the sales department. Frankly speaking, I''m not interested in being an official. It''s very good to be a valet driver now, and it suits me very well. "


    Bean wheat a face of surprised color, doubt of ask: "brother-in-law, you... What you say is true?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for a man to catch up with his words."


    Chang Wen didn''t expect that doumai''s reaction would be so strong. His intention is to become the deputy general manager of Yongli company and block doumai''s promotion road. Only in this way can Dousha sit firmly in the position of general manager of Yongli company.


    Doumai is too cunning and malicious. Dousha is not her rival.


    Now that Dou Mai has seen through Chang Wen''s intrigue, Chang Wen has to take a step back and make plans.


    Doumi came and asked, "I heard that my brother-in-law uncovered the list. Is it true?"


    Dou Mai turned his lips and said, "the elder sister and her brother-in-law played an oboe, which was exposed by me. My brother-in-law was forced to resign from the post of sales department director and did not dare to take over the post of deputy general manager."


    Doumi said happily: "second sister, you''re right. If you let your brother-in-law be the deputy general manager, won''t Yongli become a couple''s shop?"


    Chang Wen was a little dejected and said, "I can''t do a good job. I won''t be in charge of Yongli any more."


    Then he went out.


    Suddenly, soymilk came into the house.


    Dousha said in a panic: "grandma, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha... I heard that Chang Wen raised 10 million yuan to solve the company''s urgent problem. He came here to congratulate us."


    Dou Mai said angrily, "grandma, don''t just look at the appearance. In fact, my brother-in-law is running for the position of deputy general manager. My elder sister and brother-in-law want to turn Yongli company into a couple''s shop."


    Soya bean milk clubbed the stick to the ground and said unhappily, "is it true that sun''s son-in-law raised 10 million yuan? I heard it''s already arrived¡°


    Doumai nodded.


    Bean milk happily said: "that''s it. I just look at my achievements, not my mouth. Since my granddaughter''s son-in-law raised 10 million yuan, he is a meritorious minister and deserves to be rewarded by the company."


    Dou Mai interjected: "I don''t mind rewarding you, but I won''t let my brother-in-law be the deputy general manager!"


    Soybean milk angrily said: "at the beginning, I asked your three granddaughters to find a way to raise eight million funds. Who raised the funds and who became the general manager? Am I also wrong?"


    Dou Mai pleaded: "grandma, although you and your elder sister are both on the merit list, they are different in nature. Elder sister, this time she sent out the recruitment list, it''s a routine. "


    Dounai said: "I think: Dousha''s recruitment list is well distributed, and it should be fulfilled. Since his granddaughter''s son-in-law has raised 10 million yuan, he should be the deputy general manager."


    Chang Wen was startled. He thought soymilk would stand on the side of doumai and oppose being the deputy general manager. He didn''t expect that soymilk would support Dousha.


    Dousha said: "grandma, Chang Wen not only gave up the chance to be the deputy general manager, but also resigned from the position of sales director, hoping to be his driver."


    Pointing at Chang Wen, dounai criticized: "son in law, do you want to let Dousha''s prestige be destroyed? Since bean sofa has won the recruitment list, it must be cashed. Otherwise, what she said will not be worth money. Who will listen to her in the future? Therefore, sun''s son-in-law must be the deputy general manager of Yongli company. "


    Doumi said: "grandma, I suggest that you appoint me and my second sister as the deputy general manager, so that no one will have an opinion. The so-called family and everything will be happy."


    Dounaiban asked: "look at the articles of association of the company. It says clearly that Yongli company can only appoint one deputy general manager."


    Doumai said discontentedly, "this is the old yellow calendar when my grandfather was alive. It''s time to change it."


    Doumi also echoed: "yes, my grandfather has been dead for three years. Why do you want to be conservative? It''s time to change the old rules."


    "Fart! No one can change the rules set by douye. "


    Dounai believes that douye has been an assistant judge in the underworld and is in charge of life and death in the world. Recently, dounai has made douye angry in dealing with Wang Dou. She no longer dare to offend douye at will. Therefore, we must uphold the rules set by douye when he was alive.


    Soymilk said fiercely: "you all listen to me. If anyone dares to change the rules set by douye, I will use this crutch to break his dog''s head. Dousha, you immediately issue the appointment and let Sun Zizi be the deputy general manager. "


    Dousha was embarrassed and said, "grandma, you''d better respect Chang Wen''s opinion on this matter. Since he doesn''t want to be, don''t force him."


    "Do you listen to me?" soymilk asked Chang Wen


    Chang Wen pretended: "grandma, of course I listen to you, but I''m not interested in being an official. Really, I feel that there is a black hat on my head, which makes me gasp."


    "Son in law sun, it''s not a question of whether you are interested or not, but a question of whether you dare to take on the responsibilities. Now Yongli company is at an important juncture of the transition between the old and the new. Dousha has just become the general manager and needs someone to help. I think: you are the best choice."


    Soybean milk gave Chang Wen such a high evaluation, which surprised everyone present.


    In the past, soya bean milk was always a loser to Chang Wen. Now, it has changed its name and called him his grandson-in-law.

 Chapter 202

    Soybean milk also tried to let Chang Wen as the deputy general manager of Yongli company, which makes people feel surprised.


    Dou Mai muttered: "grandma, don''t forget that my brother-in-law is a world-famous loser. If he becomes the deputy general manager of Yongli company, our company will become a loser."


    Soymilk said: "sun''s son-in-law turned out to be a loser, but he has been in the bean family for three years and has been trained by us. Now I announce: take off the loser''s hat on sun''s son-in-law''s head."


    Soybean milk to often cap off, and let everyone surprised.


    Douru really thinks that Changwen has become more capable and intelligent recently.


    More importantly, douru feels that Changwen seems to have psychic ability. Otherwise, why does douye often give him dreams.


    Soymilk also depends on Chang Wen to pick up he Caihua and Wang Dou to complete douye''s entrustment.


    Douye wants he Caihua and Wang Dou to live in B city. Only Changwen can get them to B city. Otherwise, no one knows the way and no one can afford to walk 80 Li mountain.


    Douru also vaguely felt that: at the beginning, douye asked Dousha to marry Chang Wen, and immediately appointed Dousha as the general manager. It was obvious that he wanted Chang Wen to help Dousha.


    Dounai dare not go against douye''s intention, so she has to go against Changwen''s will.


    Doumi muttered: "although my brother-in-law is not a loser, he is promoted too quickly to be the deputy general manager of the company. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince everyone."


    Dounai lowered her face and said, "if anyone dares to refuse, it''s just who''s official, who''s dismissed, and let him get out of Wynn."


    Soya milk said this, no one dare to say a word.


    Dousha asked the Secretary to issue a letter of appointment to Changwen.


    Chang Wen pretended to be in a state of pain and said, "now that grandma is on the shelf, I''ll try my best. Grandma, let me take you home. "


    Chang Wen returns soymilk to Regal Garden Villa.


    Soymilk urged: "son-in-law, you should seize the time to get he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city as soon as possible, otherwise, douye will be angry again."


    "Granny, don''t worry. I will set out to pick them up in three days."


    "Son in law sun, when you bring them to B city, you have to settle them down. In addition, you have to find a job for them. Although they have 10 million in hand, they can''t sit back and eat nothing."


    "Grandma, I have an idea, I want to buy them a house, and then, I am helping them open a small supermarket, so that they will have a job."


    "Well, you can worry about me more."


    As soon as Chang Wen left Regal Garden Villa, his mobile phone rang.


    It was a call from doumai.


    "Brother in law, I''d like to invite you to the teahouse for a talk."


    "Ha ha... OK."


    Half an hour later, they met at Tianwaitian teahouse.


    Chang Wen ordered two plates of melon seeds, some snacks and a pot of tea.


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t tell me, I know that you are still worried about me and Dousha."


    "Well! You and the elder sister play this routine, others can''t see, I see really, you honestly say: is it a double reed? "


    "Sister-in-law, you should know better than me what kind of person Dousha is. Is she a double reed player? I admit: I asked Dousha to release the recruitment list. At that time, I just wanted to help Dousha relieve his urgent need. Unexpectedly, after the recruitment list was issued, no one revealed it for two days. Dousha was so anxious that he was bubbling. I was a little impatient that I went to ask my boss to lend him 10 million yuan to Yongli company. I thought the boss would refuse, but he agreed. That''s what happened. I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not. "


    Doumai said with a sneer: "brother-in-law, I think you are more and more cunning. Maybe your conspiracy is hiding from your elder sister. You lead her by the nose. Hum! I ask you: what do you want to do? "


    "I said, I love Dousha. Now she is the general manager. She has too much burden on her shoulders. Recently, the cash flow of the company is tight. I think Dousha is too anxious to eat and sleep, so I want to help her."


    "Brother in law, are you spying on the property of the Dou family?"


    "Ah! Do you... Do you think so about me? "


    "Yes, I have to doubt you. At the beginning, you hoodwinked your grandfather and sneaked into the bean family. After three years of incubation, you began to stretch out your magic claws. First, you served as the head of the sales department, and then you won the position of deputy general manager. Next, maybe you will murder your elder sister and become the general manager."


    "My God! You''re really frightening. It''s like I''m a schemer and an ambitious. "


    "Isn''t it? Brother in law, I have to warn you: don''t spy on the property of the Dou family, or you will die miserably. "


    "My sister-in-law, when you are the head of the finance department, you should know the family background of Yongli company. Frankly speaking, the net assets of 90 million is only a small company, and such a little money is not in my eyes at all."


    "Ah! You... You think 90 million is too little? "


    "Yes, it''s too little to mention, let alone play tricks and tricks for such a little money."


    Just then, Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. It''s doumi.


    Chang Wen shakes his head and sighs: "here comes another one to settle accounts with me."


    Doumai, a smart man, asked, "is it doumi''s phone?"


    "You guessed right."


    Doumi yelled: "brother-in-law, you are so bad. You have blocked the way for me and my second sister to be deputy general manager."


    "Doumi, I didn''t want to be the deputy general manager. I''m just trying to be upright. As you know, I''ve already announced that I''ll give up my job, but grandma is driving the ducks to the shelves, so I have to be it."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t do that. You''re going to go in for a retreat. Don''t think I can''t see it. Little lady, although I didn''t bend in my stomach, I''m not a fool. Brother in law, please remember: from now on, I will stare at you with wide eyes to see how you usurp the power of the Dou family and how you encroach on the property of the Dou family. If I catch your pigtail, don''t blame me for sending you to court and prison. "


    "Ha ha... Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s a warning, I think: if you are smart, you''d better work for a while, and the deputy general manager will take the initiative to resign and give up his position."


    "Sister-in-law, can I give it to you?"


    "Yes, I think: I am the most suitable deputy general manager."


    "Don''t forget, there''s a second sister."


    "The second sister is suitable to be the general manager. She and I are on two roads."


    "Ha ha... Well, I''ll work for a while and give you my position then."


    Chang Wen says with a smile that he doesn''t care about the bean rice.


    His most taboo is bean wheat.


    Doumai has great ambition and has long wanted to be the general manager of Yongli company.


    When Dousha became the general manager, one hundred of doumai were dissatisfied and one thousand were unconvinced.

 Chapter 203

    Doumi asked, "brother-in-law, where are you?"


    "I''m listening to your second sister in Tianwaitian teahouse."


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, why do you want to run this muddy water? As you know, my second sister and I both want to be deputy general manager, but you want to put in a horizontal bar. Are you not regarded as a thorn in the flesh by us, offending my sister-in-law? It''s hard to live a hard life."


    "Yes, it is."


    "You deserve it!"


    Doumi dropped a word and hung up.


    After sitting in the teahouse for more than an hour, Chang Wen and Dou Mai said all they had to say. Dou Mai finally dropped a sentence: "brother in law, from then on, you are my enemy, because you are in my way."


    Dou Mai left in a huff.


    Chang Wen looks at Dou Mai''s back, shakes his head and mutters: "we have to find a way to make this sister-in-law calm down. It''s better to let her leave Yongli company. In this way, Dousha can be the general manager."


    Chang Wen was taught a lesson by his two sisters in law, and he went to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "little brother, it seems that you have encountered something unpleasant again. Look at your mouth, you can hang oil bottles."


    "Sister Wang, don''t mention it. Originally, I thought there were two sisters in law who were very good. Now I found out that they were time bombs that would explode from time to time."


    "Ha ha... Aren''t your two sisters in law in love with you? Why is it a time bomb again? "


    "Dousha has become the general manager, while doumai and doumi have to be the deputy general manager. They are both difficult masters, especially doumai. Dousha can''t cope with them because of its many tricks. I played a trick, when the deputy general manager, blocked the two sister-in-law''s promotion road, so, the two sister-in-law began to worry about me


    "Little brother, I don''t think your two sisters in law are fuel-efficient lamps. Let''s just separate."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "the problem is that this family can''t share it. The net assets of the bean family are 90 million, and the fixed assets alone are 50 million. What do you say? As long as we split up, Wynn will collapse. "


    Wang Xiaoman came up with an idea and said, "I think doumai is the one who needs to deal with. As for doumi, you can fool her with sweet words."


    "Yes, the key is doumai. She has ambition and some abilities."


    "Little brother, if you can let doumai leave Yongli company and set up a new door, you can avoid future trouble."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Little brother, do something about it. I believe your head will come up with a perfect solution."


    That night, Chang Wen lost sleep. He racked his brains to think of ideas. Until dawn, two words suddenly flashed in his brain: shawen.


    Chang Wen made up a fake Mr. shawen, gave the bean family a big dowry, and let the bean milk and the bean family live in the villa of Regal Garden.


    This mysterious shawen has always been hidden behind the scenes, which makes a big question mark in the hearts of the bean family.


    The exorbitant dowry made doumai and doumi daydream that Mr. shawen had a crush on him.


    Chang Wen thought: we can ask this unnecessary Mr. shavin to come out again and help him.


    Chang Wen turned over and got out of bed, wrote a letter and proposed an agreement.


    The next day, he took the letter and the agreement to the printing agency and printed two copies each. Then, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    He showed the letter to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you are too big a trap. I believe that if you let doumai read this letter, she will jump three feet high with joy. I''m really worried about whether she will have sudden cerebral congestion."


    "Ha ha... That''s not true."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, you are going to spend 10 million to let doumai leave Yongli company and remove obstacles for Dousha."


    "That''s the only way, and that''s the only way to work."


    "Little brother, I''m really worried that you won''t be able to close this stall in the future."


    "Let''s go and see. Sister Wang, you should find a smart person, cover your face, give this letter to doumai, and then come to doumai''s bank card number, so that I can call her 10 million. "


    "Little brother, I hope you don''t beat the dog with steamed buns."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, I still have an agreement here."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the agreement and said with admiration: "little brother, you are so experienced. You can do everything without leaking."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to beat the dog with steamed stuffed buns


    Wang Xiaoman immediately assigned the thin monkey to complete the task of delivering the letter.


    In the evening, the skinny monkey put on his sunglasses, mask and cap and hid behind a big tree near Wynn''s office building.


    When doumai passed by on an electric bike, the thin monkey jumped out from behind the tree and cried, "miss doumai, please stay."


    Doumai stopped the car, looked at the thin monkey and asked suspiciously, "who are you? You look like a gangster. Do you want to rob? I advise you: don''t act rashly. Look, there are a lot of pedestrians nearby. Not far ahead is the guard box. There are several policemen on duty


    "Ha ha... If I really want to rob, I won''t do it here."


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    "Miss doumai, there is a teahouse ahead. Let''s go in and have a seat. I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Doumai stood still and asked, "who are you? What the hell do you want? I won''t go anywhere with you at will. If you don''t show your identity and intention, I''ll call the police. "


    Bean wheat said, took out the mobile phone, to make a pair of alarm frame.


    "Ha ha... Miss doumai, you are worried too much. I am the special envoy sent by Mr. shawen. I believe you must have a deep impression on Mr. shawen."


    "Ah! Are you sent by Mr. shavin? Excuse me: what certificate do you have that makes me believe you? "


    The thin monkey handed the letter to doumai.


    Doumai took out the letter from the envelope, looked at it carefully twice, and said happily, "ah! It turns out that Mr. shavin sent you. That''s great. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me


    "It doesn''t matter. You should be careful. I fully understand."


    Thin monkey and bean wheat went into a nearby teahouse.


    Dou Mai asked suspiciously: "Sir, why do you cover yourself so tightly? Don''t you want to expose yourself to me? "


    "Ha ha... I''m following Mr. shavin''s orders. I don''t want to expose myself yet."


    "It''s up to you."


    Doumai looked at the letter carefully again. The letter said: miss doumai: Recently, I know a little about the changes of Yongli company. I think: you are a woman with ambition, ideal and talent. Your world should not be limited to Yongli company, but to create a new world. I think: now people''s living standards have improved, and they pay more and more attention to the quality of life. Therefore, beauty should be a sunrise industry with great development prospects. I''m going to invest 10 million to open a beauty chain store in B city. I want to hire you as the general manager. If you agree, please sign the agreement and tell your bank card number. I will remit 10 million to you. I hope we can cooperate happily.

 Chapter 204

    Doumai asked: "Mr. shavin is really far sighted, and I feel the same way. At present, people pay more and more attention to appearance. Beauty is really a sunrise industry. Frankly speaking, I have long wanted to leave Yongli company, because I am not interested in building materials. I sacrifice my time and energy for my family business."


    "Ha ha... It seems that Mr. shavin''s analysis is correct. He expects that you will accept his suggestion."


    "Yes, Mr. shavin and I are heroes. We have the same ideas. I totally agree to be the general manager of the beauty chain store. Here, please convey my thanks to Mr. shavin for his appreciation and trust in me."


    "Ha ha... Since miss doumai has agreed to be the general manager of the beauty chain store, please sign this agreement."


    Doumai looked at the agreement and signed his name happily.


    Thin monkey wants to come to doumai''s bank card number and says, "my task is finished. I have to go back to Mr. shavin."


    Doumai asked suspiciously, "why hasn''t Mr. shavin shown up all the time? Last time, he gave us a generous dowry. I don''t know who Mr. shavin is looking for? "


    "Ha ha... I don''t know. I work under Mr. shavin. He has made a rule: work more and ask less questions."


    "Well, I''ll abide by this commandment, too. I just ask you to say hello to Mr. shavin and convey my request: I hope to see Mr. shavin soon."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    The thin monkey put the agreement into the package, stood up and said, "goodbye!"


    Doumai looked at the back of the skinny monkey and muttered, "this Mr. shawen must have taken a fancy to me. He wants to marry me. Now, let me be the general manager of the beauty chain store to investigate my working ability. Ha ha... I will let him know: I am a capable woman, worthy to be his wife."


    An hour later, ten million yuan of money was put on doumai''s bank card.


    Doumai was overjoyed. She showed off to her parents: "Mom and Dad, I want to report a great news: Mr. shawen invested 10 million to open a beauty chain store in B city and hired me as the general manager."


    Dou Er Fu asked pleasantly, "this is not a pie falling from the sky."


    Ding Xiu also said with a smile: "my daughter, the general manager is a small matter. The problem is: through this, it shows that Mr. shawen is interested in you. He wants to marry you."


    Doumai said triumphantly: "ha ha... Of course I know. Mr. shawen is after me, and the high price bride price is also for us."


    Dou Er Fu could not hold his breath and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the villa in the Regal Garden and ask for the dowry


    Ding Xiu also echoed: "yes, now the matter has come to a conclusion. The bride price is for our family, so we should go and ask for it."


    Douer Fu pondered and said: "it''s not just the bride price. The villa in Regal Garden belongs to Mr. shawen. Since we are Mr. shawen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, we should live in Regal Garden Villa, not the eldest family."


    Ding Xiu discontented said: "yes, the eldest family has lived in Regal Garden Villa for more than a month. It''s just a bird''s nest. No, we have to put things right and move into Regal Garden Villa."


    Doumai dissuaded: "Dad and mom, although Mr. shawen is after me, not sister Dousha, since my uncle and aunt have already lived in the Regal Garden Villa, don''t drive them out. It seems that we are too mean. I think you two can just move in. As for me, before I got married, I still lived in my old house, which made me elegant. "


    Dou Erfu said: "well, girl, you''ll be wronged for a while. Your mother and I moved out first. To tell you the truth, I''ve long been greedy for the villa in Regal Garden. That''s the real villa. You see, compared with that villa, this villa of our Dou family is a slum."


    Dou Er Fu and Ding Xiu packed several bags of luggage, specially hired a small truck and went to the Regal Garden Villa overnight.


    As soon as Dou Er Fu entered the villa, he yelled: "housekeeper, please send some people to help me carry my luggage in."


    Housekeeper asked: "excuse me: who let you move in?"


    Dou Erfu said boldly: "this evening, Mr. shawen wrote a letter to my daughter, saying that he hired my daughter to be the general manager of the beauty chain store. What does this show? It shows that Mr. shawen has a crush on my daughter, that is to say, Mr. shawen is my future son-in-law. Tell me, shouldn''t our future father-in-law and mother-in-law live in a villa? "


    The housekeeper said coldly, "I haven''t received Mr. shavin''s instructions. I can''t let you move in."


    Dou Er Fu said with pride: "you are really not smart. I''ve said this. Can''t you understand me? I tell you: you can''t afford to offend me. In the future, I''ll let my son-in-law fire you in a word. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t receive the instruction from Mr. shavin. Please be conscious and leave the villa as soon as possible."


    Ding Xiu jumped up and said: "you... You dare to let us go? You are too arrogant. Aren''t you just a little housekeeper? To put it bluntly, you are the big nanny. "


    The housekeeper took out his cell phone and made a call. After a while, four security guards came.


    A security guard said sternly to Dou Erfu and Ding Xiu, "don''t make trouble here, please leave the villa immediately, otherwise, we will call the police."


    Douer Fu and dingxiu still want to make trouble. Dounai comes down from upstairs and asks, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy."


    Dou Er Fu said: "Mom, today I found out that shawen loves my daughter, so I have the right to live in the villa of Regal Garden. However, the housekeeper didn''t know her face and didn''t let us live in it."


    Soymilk asked the housekeeper, "you''d better call Mr. shavin and ask about it."


    The housekeeper said coldly, "I haven''t received the instruction from Mr. shawen. Mr. shawen has an order in advance. I''m not allowed to contact him without permission. If anything happens, Mr. shawen will naturally inform me."


    Bean milk said: "second, since Mr. shawen doesn''t mean to let you live in the villa, you can go back. Don''t make trouble here. You don''t have nowhere to live. Why do you have to squeeze here?"


    "Mom, the problem is: I should live here."


    "Second, who said you should live here? Has the final say that you should not live here? "Has the final say," he said.

 Chapter 205

    Ding Xiu said unhappily: "Mom, we are looking for you. Last time, the betrothal gift given by Mr. shawen was given to my daughter. I think we should give it to us."


    Dounai rolled her eyes at Ding Xiu and said, "Mr. shawen didn''t tell me who he gave the dowry to, so I can''t give it to you."


    Douer Fu and Ding Xiuxing rush to the villa. They think that they will live in the villa and get the bride price. They don''t expect that they will get a nose of ashes.


    Dou Er Fu and Ding Xiu are not reconciled. They still want to make trouble.


    Several security guards pushed and pushed them out of the villa.


    Dou Er Fu and Ding Xiu go back to the old villa.


    Dou Sanwang asked, "second brother, why are you back? Won''t your son-in-law let you live in the villa of Regal Garden? "


    Douerfu said dejectedly: "Mr. shawen is so careless that he didn''t say hello to the housekeeper. That housekeeper is so mean. Sooner or later, I will let my son-in-law fire him."


    Ding Ju gloated and said, "second brother and second sister-in-law, you two are too hasty. Even if shawen has a crush on doumai, you have to wait until they get married. As the saying goes," when you are ripe, it will come naturally. What''s more, eating into your mouth may not be your own. Only swallowing into your stomach counts. "


    Ding Xiu asked unhappily, "can Mr. shawen change his mind?"


    Ding Ju said coldly: "it''s hard to say. Some bridegroom even stood up the bride on the wedding day."


    Doumi went home after dinner and a movie.


    She heard that Mr. Sha Wen had invested 10 million yuan to set up a beauty chain store and hired bean wheat as the general manager. She was a little unconvinced.


    Doumi knocked on doumai''s bedroom door and yelled, "second sister, open the door quickly."


    As soon as doumi came in, she asked, "second sister, did shawen really hire you to be the general manager?"


    Doumai proudly took out the agreement, shook it in front of doumi, and said: "this kind of thing can''t be empty talk. There is an agreement here. If you don''t believe it, you can see the agreement."


    Doumi took over the agreement, looked at it carefully, turned his lips and said, "it''s just hiring you to be the general manager of the beauty shop. It''s nothing. To tell you the truth, if Mr. shawen hires me to be the general manager, I won''t do it."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, this is not only about hiring me as the general manager, it also means that Mr. shawen''s favorite is me."


    Doumi retorted: "the agreement doesn''t say that I want to marry you. I just want to hire you as the general manager. Maybe Mr. shavin thinks that you are suitable for business, while I am suitable for being a wife. That''s what we do. For Mr. shavin, it''s what we need."


    "Doumi, don''t lie to yourself. Now the fact is that if the person Mr. shavin loves is not me, he will never give 10 million assets to me."


    "Not necessarily, second sister. I advise you not to be happy too soon. If Mr. shawen wants to marry you, he will let his second uncle and second aunt live in the villa of Regal Garden. But I heard that they were driven out and almost arrested by the police."


    "This... This is just a misunderstanding. It must be Mr. shavin''s negligence. He didn''t explain to the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa. I think: in a few days, my father and my mother will move into Regal Garden Villa."


    "Ha ha... If the second uncle and the second aunt move away, we will be the only one living in this old villa. That''s great."


    Doumi is a little sour. She thinks it''s a bad omen for Mr. shawen to hire doumai as the general manager of the beauty shop.


    Maybe Mr. shavin really fell in love with doumai.


    Another thought: if Mr. shavin really fell in love with doumai, it would be impossible for his uncle and aunt to live in the villa of Regal Garden, and if he made a mistake for two or three months, he would not correct it.


    Doumi is not stupid, but she has a lot of doubts.


    Did Mr. shawen fall in love with big sister Dousha?


    Some men are cheap, like second-hand goods.


    Doumi felt very unconvinced. Now Dousha became the general manager, and doumai became the general manager. She was the only one left out.


    Doumi feels aggrieved, so he calls Changwen to complain.


    "Brother in law, I want to jump again. This time it''s true."


    Chang Wen has been on the bed, he said impatiently: "doumi, if you want to jump, you''d better find a higher building, at least more than 10 floors, so that you won''t jump down without falling to death, when you want to lose your arm and leg, it''s more difficult to live."


    "Brother in law, you... You want me to jump to death?"


    "It''s not that I want you to jump, but you want to jump yourself. I just tell you: if you really want to die, you should jump more than 10 floors. Only in this way can you achieve the goal of falling to death."


    "Brother-in-law, you are so bad. You are so bad that you have a sore on the sole of your foot and pus on the top of your head. If I want to jump off a building, I have to take you to jump with me and find someone to be buried with, so as not to go to the underworld alone."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "doumi, it''s not worthwhile for you to bury me with you. You see, I''m a married man, and I''m a second-hand goods. At that time, I''ll accompany you to die. Don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss? I suggest you find an unmarried man to dance with


    Doumi said angrily, "Changwen, wait. I''ll come to your house right away."


    Then she hung up.


    Changwen is scared. Doumi is a little nervous. Maybe she will drag Changwen to jump off the building.


    Chang Wen quickly knocked on Dousha''s bedroom door and said, "wife, it''s bad. Doumi is coming to our house and wants to jump again."


    Dousha quickly got up from the bed and asked in panic, "what should I do?"


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "there''s only one way. That''s to call the third uncle and the third aunt and ask them to stop doumi. If doumi has come, let them come and persuade doumi."


    Dousha immediately called the third uncle and the third aunt, but they both turned off the machine and seemed to have gone to bed.


    "Chang Wen, I can''t get through. What should I do?"


    Chang Wen''s brow is wrinkled and he has a plan in mind.


    "Dousha, I remember. Doumi is afraid of pet dogs. Isn''t miss li upstairs keeping some little dogs? Go upstairs quickly, hold a little dog and tie it to the stairway on the first floor. When doumi sees the dog, she doesn''t dare to come upstairs."


    Dousha ran upstairs in a hurry, woke up Miss Li, explained the reason, held a small pet dog, tied to the first floor of the stairs.


    Just after tying up the pet dog, I saw a taxi parked in front of the building.


    Chang Wen and Dousha quickly hide in the room, even the atmosphere dare not come out.

 Chapter 206

    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings, he dare not answer.


    Dousha''s mobile phone rang, and she didn''t dare to answer it.


    "Big sister! Brother in law! Come downstairs and meet me


    Doumi yelled again and again.


    Dousha timidly asked: "Chang Wen, what should I do?"


    "Ignore it, just pretend to be asleep."


    Dousha yelled for five minutes, which shocked the neighbors next door. Someone yelled, "what are you yelling at in the middle of the night?"


    "If you shout again, I''ll call the police."


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a siren.


    Chang Wen opens a crack in the curtain and looks out. He sees that doumi is running like a rabbit.


    He took a long sigh of relief and said happily, "this crazy girl has finally left."


    Dousha asked: "is doumi nervous? Why do you want to jump off the building?"


    "The trouble with farts is that they like to make them."


    "Ah! Tomorrow, if Dousha runs to the office building and wants to jump off the building, what should be done? "


    "Didn''t you let someone saw off the iron ladder leading to the roof? You immediately inform the security guard to lock the movable ladder. In addition, you can add a cover to the hole on the roof overnight to lock it


    Dousha immediately called the security team leader and asked him to hire someone immediately to add an iron cover and a big lock to the hole leading to the roof overnight.


    The next day, Chang Wen sent Dousha to the company. Just as he was about to leave, the door of the co pilot''s seat was opened and doumi came in.


    "You... You look like a ghost."


    "Well! Brother in law, why didn''t you and elder sister talk to me last night? "


    "I didn''t ignore you."


    "I called you two, but no one answered. I yelled at you again, but no one answered. Did you and your elder sister look down on me?"


    "Doumi, what do you say? Why do we look down on you? You see, you are beautiful, smart and full of ghost ideas. You can be regarded as a heroine. It''s too late to admire you. "


    Doumi dejected and said: "brother-in-law, you don''t say irony, I know: now my aunt is like a drowning dog, no one looks down on her."


    "What do you mean, doumi?"


    "Needless to say, now, the eldest sister is the general manager of Yongli company, and the second sister is the general manager of the beauty chain store. I''m the only one with no future."


    "Ah, the general manager is nothing but a worried life and a hard-working body. How can you live a natural and unrestrained life? You see, I don''t want to be an official."


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to be cheap and be good. You say that you are not rare to be an official, but you are not the deputy general manager. Now, I''m the only one in the bean family. Last night, I thought about it all night and decided to leave the world."


    Chang Wen was startled and stammered: "do you really want to jump?"


    "Yes, I really want to jump this time. Last night, I searched on my mobile phone. The tallest building in city B is Dongfeng Building, which has 32 floors in total. If I jump from Dongfeng Building, I will definitely die. Brother in law, take me to Dongfeng Building now."


    Chang Wen turns around and looks at doumi. He finds that doumi''s face is blue and her eyes are bloodshot. Obviously, she didn''t lie. She had no sleep last night and made up her mind to jump off the building.


    "You... You can''t be short-sighted. It''s too rash, isn''t it because you didn''t become the general manager?"


    "Yes, I didn''t become the general manager, and my parents couldn''t look up. No one in the bean family looked down on me. They thought about it and died."


    "Doumi, you... You can''t jump off the building..."


    "Brother in law, cut the crap and drive quickly."


    Chang Wen is really scared. If he sends doumi to Dongfeng Building, he will become an accomplice of doumi''s suicide. Doumi''s family will put all the blame on him and mistakenly think that he abetted doumi to jump off the building. This black pot can''t be carried back.


    What''s more, doumi is his sister-in-law after all. How can he watch a living life disappear like this.


    Chang Wen started the car and said, "it''s over. There''s something wrong with the car."


    With that, he pretended to get out of the car to repair it.


    "Brother in law, don''t move!"


    Doumi suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his satchel and put it across Changwen''s neck.


    "You... Why do you use a knife or a gun? Put it away. If you hurt someone, it''s amazing."


    "Brother in law, don''t play tricks. Drive to Dongfeng Building as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll... I''ll drive."


    Doumi takes the dagger away from Changwen''s neck and puts it on Changwen''s waist, so that people outside can''t see the dangerous scene.


    "Brother in law, I know you are very cunning. I won''t fall into your trap. You go to Dongfeng Building honestly, and then accompany me up the stairs by elevator. We jump down together."


    Chang Wen shivered with fright.


    Does doumi really want to jump with him?


    Looking at the appearance of doumi, it seems that he is really determined to jump off the building. What should he do?


    Chang Wen thought nervously while driving.


    "Why do you want to jump off the building, doumi? Is it because I didn''t become the general manager? "


    "Yes, I can''t stand the humiliation."


    Chang Wen immediately had an idea, he sighed and said: "sister-in-law, if you die like this, you may regret it."


    "I don''t regret it. I can''t regret it when I die."


    "Doumi, have you ever thought about it? Maybe Mr. shavin is considering investing in you and making you become the general manager. If you jump off the building today, the investment agreement tomorrow will only be placed in front of your body. Don''t you think it''s worth regretting?"


    "Brother in law, do you think Mr. shavin will invest in me? Let me be the general manager? "


    "Of course, you think, since Mr. shavin has invested in doumai, how can he ignore you? Obviously, he wants to come step by step. In addition, maybe Mr. shavin is thinking about what industry you are suitable for. When he has a clear idea, he will invest in you. "


    "Brother in law, it''s just your guess. Maybe Mr. shavin doesn''t have this idea at all."


    "No, at least, you have to confirm whether Mr. shavin has the idea of investing in you. If not, it''s not too late for you to jump off the building. Anyway, Dongfeng Building won''t run away. You can jump whenever you want."


    "How do I know what Mr. shavin thinks? Do you want me to wait? Three days or a week? "


    "Doumi, for the sake of you being my sister-in-law, I''ll give you an idea. The housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa has contact with Mr. shavin. You may as well ask the housekeeper to send a message to Mr. shavin. When you get an answer, you can consider whether to jump off the building. That''s safe. "


    Doumi said happily, "it''s a good idea. Maybe Mr. shavin is thinking about my problem. It''s a pity if I jump now."

 Chapter 207

    Chang Wen praised: "doumi, you are a smart girl. You don''t need a heavy hammer to ring a drum. As soon as I dial, you''ll figure it out. "


    "Brother-in-law, turn around the front of the car immediately and take me to the Regal Garden Villa."


    Chang Wen''s big stone in his throat finally fell to the ground.


    He thought happily: Mom, I didn''t expect that doumi would force me to jump with her with a dagger. This little girl is so terrible.


    Chang Wen took doumi to the Regal Garden Villa.


    The housekeeper is arranging for the gardener to cut the branches in the small garden. When he sees Chang Wen and Dou Mi coming, he nods his head slightly.


    Chang Wen said, "steward, doumi is in a hurry to find you."


    The housekeeper asked, "what can I do for you, miss three? Go ahead. "


    "Steward, I''d like you to take a message to Mr. SAVAN and ask him if he wants to invest in me?"


    Standing behind doumi, Chang Wen winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said kindly, "miss three, I heard that Mr. shavin is going to invest in you."


    "Ah! Is Mr. shavin really going to invest in me? "


    "Yes, but he''s still thinking about it."


    "Housekeeper, please tell shawen, don''t think about it. I like singing and dancing, and I like to be with children. I''m the most suitable person to start a kindergarten and be the head of a kindergarten."


    Doumi said, suddenly covered his mouth, corrected: "no, when the director of this officer is too small, I want to be the general manager, do not know if the kindergarten has a general manager?"


    Chang Wen quickly interjected: "doumi, you can ask Mr. shawen to invest and set up a preschool education group for you. As the general manager of the group company, the group company can set up chain kindergartens."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Housekeeper, please tell Mr. Sha Wen that he can invest in the early childhood education group for me. I can be the general manager and make sure that he can make money. "


    Chang Wen winked at the housekeeper again.


    The housekeeper said happily, "don''t worry, miss three. I''ll tell Mr. shawen your opinion right away. I believe Mr. shawen will make a decision soon. Just wait for the good news."


    "Wula! That''s great. Fortunately, I didn''t jump today. If I jump, I won''t hear the good news. "


    Doumi turns around and hugs Changwen, stands on tiptoe and kisses Changwen on the forehead.


    "Brother in law, it was you who saved me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I was standing on the 32nd floor of Dongfeng Building at this time, preparing to jump down. Maybe I had jumped down and fell into a ball of meat sauce."


    Chang Wen reproached: "doumi, you''d better not jump off the building. You''ve already jumped off the building twice. If I didn''t persuade you today, you''d have jumped three times. If you don''t get it right, people will give you the nickname of the woman who jumps off the building. If it comes to Mr. shawen''s ears, how can people trust you to invest?"


    "I''ll never jump again, really."


    Chang Wen said to the housekeeper, "please don''t tell Mr. shawen about doumi''s jumping. If Mr. shawen asks about doumi''s jumping, please explain more. In fact, doumi is just having fun."


    "I''ll explain to Mr. shavin and try to get him to invest in miss three as soon as possible."


    Said the housekeeper, observing his words and colors.


    Dou Dagui leaned forward from the balcony on the second floor and cried out: "son in law, you are so... You are so impolite. Why are you hugging Dou Mi again?"


    Chang Wen quickly pushed away doumi and explained, "Dad, doumi just wanted to jump off the building again. I managed to persuade her. Now, her mood hasn''t stabilized."


    "Loser, you... Don''t make excuses. As soon as you enter the villa gate, I''ve been staring at you. Just now, doumi not only hugged you, but also gave you a kiss. I saw it all."


    Chang Wen secretly congratulates himself: Fortunately, the old mother-in-law is not here, otherwise, the old mother-in-law will make a lot of noise and make Chang Wen go down.


    "Dad, I''m here to give you some pocket money."


    When Dou Dagui heard that Chang Wen was going to give him pocket money, his face was immediately covered with a smile: "son-in-law, I''m not looking for you. I just want to remind you that you should pay attention in the future. Don''t mix up with your sister-in-law. In case of a scandal, Dousha will divorce you. I just don''t see what happened today. "


    Chang Wen ran to the second floor, took out 5000 yuan from his pocket and put it into Dou Dagui''s hand.


    "It''s very kind of you, Dad."


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, I don''t mean you. Why do you always like to mix with doumi? It''s strange. How can doumi like you such a loser?"


    "Dad, it''s not that doumi likes me, but that she''s more lively and casual."


    "Boy, pay attention later. Fortunately, your old mother-in-law is not at home. Otherwise, fifty thousand yuan will not stop her."


    Chang Wen asked, "is grandma at home?"


    "I went out early in the morning. For the past two days, grandma was in a good mood. She went out for an outing and dinner with her friends every day. She stayed indoors all day."


    "Ha ha... Grandma''s good health is also the blessing of the bean family."


    Changwen left Fuli Garden Villa with doumi.


    That afternoon, the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa called doumi: "miss three, please come to the villa. Mr. shawen wrote you a letter and drafted an investment agreement. Please sign it."


    Doumi excitedly called Changwen: "brother-in-law, the housekeeper of the villa called me and asked me to sign the agreement immediately. Mr. shawen agreed to invest for me. Brother in law, you''ll pick me up right away. "


    Doumi received the letter from shawen from the housekeeper. There are only a few words: Miss Dousha, I''m glad to hear that you like running kindergartens. Early childhood education is a great cause. I hope you can make achievements in this cause. Finally, I hope you don''t jump out of the building any more, because my investment can''t be wasted.


    Doumi turned his lips and scolded: "I don''t know which bastard told shawen about my jumping off the building. Hum! If you want to tear down the little lady''s platform, you can''t do it! "


    The housekeeper took out another agreement and said, "Mr. shavin has decided to invest 10 million yuan to set up a preschool education group. Please be the general manager."


    Doumi looked at the agreement and happily signed his name.


    Waving the agreement, she yelled, "I''m the general manager at last!"


    Doumi asks Changwen to send her to Yongli company.


    Doumi went to Dousha''s office and saw that doumai was also present.


    Doumai submitted a resignation report to Dousha. She said triumphantly, "elder sister, you are the general manager, and I am also the general manager. We are equal now. Although Yongli company has more capital than my beauty chain group, Yongli company also has my share."


    Doumi sat down on the sofa, calm and silent.


    Dousha congratulated: "doumai, I congratulate you on becoming the general manager. I hope you will often return to Yongli company in the future. After all, the company has your share of assets. Please pay more attention to the development of Yongli company."

 Chapter 208

    Dou Mai said with pride: "elder sister, with all due respect, my beauty chain group is in the preparatory stage. It''s not possible to have time to take care of Yongli company. In the future, I will be a busy man."


    Doumai sits on a swivel chair. She turns the chair and faces doumi. She complacently says, "little sister, in the future, Yongli company depends on elder sister and you. You have to help elder sister."


    Doumi rolled his eyes and said, "second sister, you''ve become a general manager. It''s like you''ve become a queen. You''ve spoken in an official way."


    "Younger sister, I am an official, of course, I have official accent. It''s normal. When you become the general manager, you will still have official accent."


    Doumi curled his lips and said, "second sister, do you think I''m not official now?"


    "Younger sister, you are just a small supply department minister. Normally, you are also a small sesame official. If you want to be an official, you may not be as good as that."


    Doumi squinted at doumai and said with disdain, "second sister, when you become a general manager, your tail goes up to heaven. In fact, the general manager is nothing. People don''t often say that if a leaf falls from a tree, it will hit three general managers."


    "Ha ha... Younger sister, it''s not so easy to be the general manager. Otherwise, you can be the general manager for me."


    When Dousha saw that doumai and doumi were pointing their needles at maimang, he quickly made a round and said, "in fact, it''s the same thing to be a general manager. Generally speaking, doumi is also qualified to be a general manager. I think doumi is no worse than me."


    "Ha ha... To talk about ability, I want to say a big word: among our three sisters, I have the strongest ability."


    Doumi disdained to say: "second sister, you can boast too much. Don''t think that when you become the general manager, you''ve put pressure on others."


    "Ha ha... Little sister, if you''re not polite, I''m the general manager. I''ve really put a lot of pressure on you."


    Doumi crossed his legs, shook a few times and said, "ah! Originally, I didn''t want to be the general manager, but after listening to the second sister, I really want to be the general manager. "


    "Dou Mai was surprised and asked:" you also became the general manager


    "Yes, the elder sister and the second sister have become the general manager. Shouldn''t I be the general manager?"


    Dou Mai said with a smile: "little sister, you have appointed yourself a general manager. Ha ha... It''s funny."


    Doumi took out the agreement from her satchel and slapped it on the desk.


    "Please have a look at the two sisters."


    Doumai grabs the agreement first and looks at it. Her eyes are staring at the boss. After reading it carefully for a long time, she murmurs to herself, "shawen has invested in you, too?"


    "Ha ha... Yes, don''t you allow me to invest only in shawen? Second sister, you can see clearly. I''m the general manager of early childhood education group. "


    Dou Mai murmured to himself, "what''s the name of this shawen? Who on earth does he like? Isn''t this... Isn''t it making our sisters fight against each other? "


    Dousha looked at the agreement and said happily, "little sister, congratulations on becoming the general manager."


    "Elder sister, I''ve come to resign from you. From tomorrow on, I won''t come to work."


    Dousha sighed and said, "as soon as you two leave, I''ll be the bare commander. I really hate you to leave Yongli company. But after all, you two are going to be the general manager. I can''t stand in the way of your progress."


    "Dou Mai asked:" little sister, is Mr. shawen personally looking for you to sign the agreement


    "No, the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa asked me to sign the agreement."


    Doumai murmured to himself: "it''s really strange. Last time I signed an agreement with a mysterious man, this time doumi signed an agreement with the housekeeper of the villa. Who is this Mr. shavin? Why doesn''t he want to show up? "


    That night, doumi received 10 million investment on his bank card.


    Doumai and doumi are nervously preparing for the company.


    When doumi wants to start a kindergarten, there is a problem of venue. She has been to several places, but she can''t find a suitable venue.


    Doumi ran to Changwen and complained: "brother in law, do you still want me to jump off the building?"


    Chang Wen asked: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I ran for three days, but I didn''t find a suitable place for kindergarten. What do you say?"


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that a branch of Yongli company is located in a residential area, with a large playground idle.


    "Doumi, you can discuss with Dousha. Maybe, kindergartens can be set up on the site of Yongli company."


    Doumi immediately went to discuss with Dousha. Chang Wen said hello to Dousha in advance. Dousha said frankly, "little sister, as long as we have space in Yongli company, we can rent it to you to run a kindergarten."


    "Sister, I want to buy a piece of land."


    "I''ll sell it to you, but we have to follow the market price."


    "Well, no problem."


    Doumi bought that piece of land, enough to run a relatively large kindergarten.


    Doumai and doumi are so busy that they can no longer compete for power.


    Chang Wen''s goal has been achieved, and his wife Dousha has secured the top position of the general manager.


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "Chang Wen, I think it''s strange that Mr. Sha Wen suddenly invested in doumai and doumi? I always feel that Mr. shavin seems to be helping me to prevent my two sisters from fighting with me for power and profit. "


    "Wife, it seems that Mr. shavin is really in love with you. It''s really moving that he spared no effort to help you."


    "Chang Wen, please don''t make such a boring joke. I''m a married woman. How can people fall in love with me? I believe that Mr. shavin is a man of high moral character and does not want to break up my family. "


    "It''s hard to say. Mr. shavin will show up sooner or later. Then he will know his real intention."


    "Chang Wen, Dou Mai and Dou MI are gone. I feel empty in my heart."


    "Ha ha... If they don''t go, they will be enough for you to drink. One of them will be more capable than you all day, and will be the top of the general manager, which will make you defenseless; It''s enough to worry about a person shouting all day about jumping off a building. As soon as they''re gone, you can work in peace. "


    I was very happy to hear that doumai and doumi had resigned. Later, I heard that Mr. shawen had invested in doumai and doumi.


    Dounai called out Chang Wen and asked, "who did Mr. shawen fall in love with among the three sisters?"


    "Grandma, it''s needless to say that I must have fallen in love with Dousha."


    "How can we see that?"


    "Granny, what does Mr. shavin mean by letting you and the bean family live in the villa of Regal Garden? It shows that there is only bean paste in Mr. shawen''s heart. As for investing in doumai and doumi, it''s also for Dousha, because they like to compete with Dousha for power and profit. If they don''t leave Yongli, Yongli won''t have a safe day. "


    Dounai nodded and agreed: "son in law, you have a point. Maybe Mr. shawen really has a crush on Dousha."

 Chapter 209

    Dounai looked at Changwen and asked, "if Mr. shawen really takes a fancy to Dousha, isn''t that digging your corner? I don''t think you hate Mr. shavin at all, but you admire him. Don''t you love Dousha? "


    "Grandma, I just think: no matter who it is, no matter what his purpose is, as long as he is good to Dousha, I will be happy."


    Dounai sighed and said, "son-in-law, the ancients said: the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. I don''t think you can run a big ship in your belly if you are not the prime minister."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chang Wen thought: I am not able to run a big ship in my stomach, but Mr. shawen is myself. Can I eat my own vinegar?


    Soymilk asked: "son in law, when are you going to take he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city? It needs to be done quickly. "


    "Grandma, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Chang Wen makes a call to he Caihua and tells her that she is coming right away.


    He Caihua stammered: "brother, don''t come. Wang Dou and I are used to living in our hometown..."


    "Sister-in-law, I was ordered by Mr. Dou. He asked me to take you two to B city


    "Big brother, i... I thank you for your kindness, but..."


    He Caihua''s desire to talk and stop makes Chang Wen feel that she seems to have something to hide.


    Chang Wen immediately went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "I''m going to pick up he Caihua and Wang Dou tomorrow. I want Hercules and thin monkey to accompany me."


    "Yes, no problem. However, my little brother, you go to pick up cauliflower. Are you going to rob people? "


    "Alas! When I talked to he Caihua on the phone, I found that she was hesitant and hesitant. I was worried that if I remitted her 10 million yuan, I would get into trouble. "


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and said: "little brother, it''s not unreasonable for you to worry about this. People in the mountains have never seen such a large sum of money. I think: it must be he Caihua who accidentally let the relatives or people in the village know that she has a large amount of money. There are many people who want to make the money."


    "Sister Wang, I feel vaguely that he Caihua and Wang Dou will be in great danger."


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "in addition to let Hercules and thin monkey go with you, in addition, I will take several people to meet you in the small town, in case of anything, I can go to the rescue in time."


    "Well, sister Wang, to tell you the truth, since I talked to he Caihua on the phone, my right eyelid kept jumping, which indicates that this trip is more dangerous than good."


    "I''ll find more friends to stand by in the small town. You take Hercules and thin monkey to he Caihua''s house. We''ll keep in touch at any time."


    "Ah! There''s no way to get in touch. There''s no signal in the mountains. "


    "I''m afraid of nothing if I don''t have a signal. I''ve raised a few carrier pigeons here. At that time, you can take two carrier pigeons with you. In case of emergency, carrier pigeons can send letters to me."


    The next day, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman set out with eight people.


    Wang Xiaoman and six friends stay in the small town on standby. Chang Wen takes Hercules and thin monkey into the mountain.


    The three of them were in a hurry. When it was dark, they finally arrived at the small mountain village.


    He Caihua saw Chang Wen and exclaimed in surprise: "brother, I told you not to come. Why did you come here?"


    "Sister-in-law, can I not come? Douye entrusted me with a dream and asked you mother and son to give it to me. I have promised douye that you will be sent to B city."


    "I''m afraid my son and I can''t leave."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    He Caihua ran to the door and looked around. Then he closed the door and said, "when my son and I came back, his uncle asked about the situation. I accidentally let it slip. I didn''t expect that his uncle told the village head that I got 10 million."


    "Ah! Did the village head come up with the idea of the money? "


    "Yes, the village head came to me twice and told me that it was the people in the village who took care of me for so many years that Wang Dou and I survived. He also said that I got a sum of money this time. I have to thank the people in the village. It seems that the village head asked me to donate the money to the village."


    "Oh, how unreasonable."


    "His uncle''s meaning is: let me give him one million, give the village head one million, leave two million for myself, leave the remaining six million to the village committee, give the villagers a part in the village, and do some sideline production for the rest."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s right to thank the people in the village, but it''s not appropriate for you to donate most of the money. There''s no such reason."


    He Caihua sighed and said: "it''s just that I don''t have a strict mouth. Originally, I wanted to say it doesn''t matter to his uncle. After all, I''m a family. I didn''t expect that his uncle''s mouth was so long that he stabbed the village head at once."


    "Sister in law, what''s your brother like?"


    "Generally speaking, they have taken care of us a little over the years, but they are limited after all."


    "Sister in law, how is the village head treating you?"


    "Generally speaking, the village head is a smiling tiger. He always smiles. He speaks well, but he seldom does practical work. After my husband passed away, he became a widow, and the village head always gave me advice, but I didn''t do it all the time, so he hated me a little. "


    "It seems that the village head is a bully."


    "Brother, pay attention to your words. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The village head is the local emperor. The villagers listen to him."


    Hercules raised his fist and said, "beat him for a dog''s Day!"


    My sister-in-law quickly advised me, "don''t be rude. All the villagers here are hunters. Every family has a shotgun. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t resist bullets."


    Chang Wen admonished: "my sister-in-law is right. We can''t come here hard this time. We can only go by camera. Remember: no matter what grievances we suffer, we have to swallow them. If we are not careful, we will die in this gully."


    Hercules and skinny monkey said: "we know, the boss does not speak, we will never start."


    My sister-in-law worried and said, "you stay all night, and you''ll have breakfast tomorrow, and then you''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t leave even if you want to."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not so serious. Does the village head want to detain us? Or do you want to kill us? "


    "If the village head knows that you three are here to pick me up, maybe he will really kill you. If the village head holds me, he will hold 10 million yuan. The reason should be very simple. "


    "Sister-in-law, that''s it. Let''s not say that we are going to pick you up to B city for the time being, but just say that we are going to visit you."


    The next morning, Wang Dou''s uncle came.


    As soon as he saw Chang Wen, he frowned and said, "are you here to meet my sister and my nephew?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and replied, "I just came to visit the mother and son on behalf of the Dou family."

 Chapter 210

    Wang Dou''s uncle said coldly: "hum! Don''t think you city people are smart, but we country people are stupid. I know from a glance that you are here to pick up my sister and my nephew. I tell you: they won''t go with you. "


    Chang Wen took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Wang Dou''s uncle. He said with a smile, "uncle, last time I came, you treated me warmly. I remember this affection. This is a little of my heart. Take it and buy some wine."


    Wang Dou''s uncle took the money impolitely, counted it, and said: "brother, I think you are still quite interesting. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If the village head knows that you are coming to pick up my sister and nephew, maybe he will..."


    Wang Dou''s uncle said a half cut, obviously, the second half of it is: "will be rude to you."


    This impoliteness, of course, means that it will kill you.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "uncle, with your mediation, I think: the village head won''t do anything to us. I heard that you still have great prestige in the village, and it''s true to speak in front of the village head."


    Chang Wen''s flattery was very helpful to Wang Dou''s uncle. He said with a smile: "big brother, you are right. I am a character in the village. Let me explain to the village head that you are representing the Dou family to express sympathy to my sister and leave after living for a day or two."


    "Great, uncle. Thank you. If you have a chance to come to B city, I will treat you well. I don''t charge for food and accommodation, and I will take you around. "


    "Ha ha... I''ve never been to B city. Although I''m nearly 50 years old, I''ve only been to the county town once."


    "Uncle, why don''t you come back with us this time and have a good time in B city. All the expenses will be covered by me.


    Wang Dou''s uncle promised: "well, I''ll go back with you. To tell you the truth, I really want to go to the big city and have some meat, or I''ll live in vain all my life."


    Chang Wen can see that Wang Dou''s uncle is really a figure in the village. Whether they can go back safely this time depends on this figure.


    Chang Wen immediately took out 2000 yuan from his backpack, handed it to Wang Dou''s uncle, and said, "this money, you go to the fair to buy two new clothes. To tell you the truth, people in the city have a low vision, and they like to look at the clothes."


    "I know that. A few years ago, when my daughter got married, my son-in-law bought me a suit, but I didn''t wear it at the bottom of the box. This time I''ll go with you to B city, and it''s just right to wear this suit. Ha ha... Although I''m from the countryside, I''m still a man in a suit, which is no worse than the city people."


    "That''s the man who has seen the world."


    Just then, a small head man came into the yard with his hands on his back.


    Wang Dou''s uncle quickly whispered, "this is the village head. Be polite to him."


    Chang Wen ran out of the house, bowed and called respectfully, "Hello, village head."


    The village head raised his eyelids, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    "Village head, I''m the bean family, from B city."


    The village head raised his eyebrows and asked fiercely, "are you here to pick up cauliflower and Wang Dou?"


    "No, we''re just here to see the mother and son and express our sympathy on behalf of the bean family."


    The village head said maliciously, "it''s said that your dous family has been merciful and given he Caihua 10 million. I said, you also give too little."


    "Yes, it''s really a little less. The bean family''s business has not been very good in recent years. When they make money in the future, they will give Wang Dou some compensation."


    "Ha ha... It''s almost the same. I think you bean family are conscientious."


    The village head entered the house.


    He Caihua quickly moved a chair and stuffed it under the buttocks of the village head.


    She poured another glass of water and put a spoonful of sugar on it.


    "Village head, please drink water."


    The village head cocked his legs, drank a mouthful of sugar water, frowned, and said unhappily, "sister, you''ve got 10 million, and you''ve become a millionaire. Why are you so cheap? You see, I poured a glass of white sugar water. It''s not sweet at all. "


    On hearing this, he quickly took the sugar jar over and scooped two spoonfuls of sugar into the cup.


    "Village head, I''m really sorry."


    The village head took another sip of sugar water, nodded and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    The village head looked at Wang Dou''s uncle and asked, "these guests said they came to express their sympathy to your sister and nephew. Is that the case?"


    "Yes, I asked just now. They stay for one day and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Chang Wen said, "village head, I want to ask you something. Please come to the inner room to talk."


    The village head put the cup on the table, got up and went into the inner room.


    Chang Wen put a stack of hundred yuan banknotes into the village head''s hand and said, "this is ten thousand yuan. It''s a little bit of my heart. Thank you for taking care of Wang Dou for so many years."


    The village head took the money, put it in his pocket and said coldly, "our village has been taking care of their orphans and widows for so many years. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of money spent on them."


    Chang Wen thought: fart your mother! I''m afraid you haven''t seen a hundred thousand yuan in your life.


    "Thank you, village head, and thank the people in the village."


    "I said, you can''t just say thank you. You have to be practical."


    Chang Wen nodded and said: "village head, just now I have said a little to you. In the future, I will come to the village every year. Thank you very much."


    "You come every year?"


    "Yes, Wang Dou is our bean family. He lives in the mountains and forests. Naturally, the bean family won''t forget him, and of course, they won''t forget you."


    "That''s pretty much the same. I said, do you beans have a lot of money in B city?"


    "I can''t say I''m rich, but I can only say I''m not. In the last two years, business has not been very good, and our old man has died again, which makes things worse. In a few years, maybe it will get better. As long as the bean family''s life is better, you will be doubly grateful to the village head. "


    "Ha ha... I thought you were going to take he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city. They are native to our village. If you go to B city, you will not be acclimatized."


    Chang Wen wanted to play a smoke bomb, then said: "village head, to tell you the truth, Wang Dou is just an illegitimate son. How dare our bean family take him to B city? If this thing spreads, the bean family will be shameless."


    "Yes! I ask you, "when will you leave?"


    "Village head, I heard that you have a lot of Chinese herbal medicines here. I want to buy some and go back. I still want to rely on your support."


    "What Chinese herbal medicine do you take?"


    "I''d like to take some ginseng, Gastrodia and other Chinese herbal medicines."


    The village head said, "you''re late. Last month, a drug dealer came and collected all the things you want. Come back next year and I''ll keep them for you."


    "Well, thank you very much, village head."

 Chapter 211

    At dawn, Chang Wen asked Wang Dou to lead the way to a nearby village to collect Chinese herbal medicine.


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the village, they were stopped by two hunters.


    A hunter said, "the village head said that Wang Dou is the key protected object in our village. He can''t leave the village."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, the village head set up a sentry at the entrance of the village.


    The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one way to get in and out of the village. As long as you control this road, even birds can''t fly out.


    Chang Wen took out two hundred yuan bills from his pocket, handed one to each hunter and said, "this is my little idea. Take it and buy some wine."


    Two hunters took the money and put it in their pockets.


    Chang Wen pleaded: "brother, I''ll let Wang Dou show us the way and go to the nearby village to collect some traditional Chinese medicine. It''s convenient for you."


    A hunter raised his shotgun and pointed it at Chang Wen. He said fiercely, "don''t think that if you give us a little money, you''ll open the back door. Don''t think about it! Even if you give us a golden mountain, we can''t let Wang Dou leave the village. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "no one leads the way. How can we go to the nearby village to collect Chinese herbal medicine?"


    A hunter suggested: "you go to the village head, he will give you a guide."


    Chang Wen see two hunters refused to let go, had to go home.


    Hercules said angrily: "just now, I had a bang in my fist. I wish I could beat the two hunters all over the face with one punch."


    Thin monkey also angrily said: "mother, the village head is trying to Wangdou and his mother trapped in the village, this is too overbearing."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "the head of the village is afraid that Wang Dou and his mother will go away and take away 10 million yuan. Now he is thinking about the money."


    Hercules asked, "are we so trapped by the village head?"


    The thin monkey''s eyes turned and said, "no, let''s sneak away at night."


    Wang Dou interrupted: "I can''t walk on the mountain road at night. There is a section of road that is too steep. If I can''t step on it, I will fall to the bottom of the valley."


    He Caihua also advised: "you can''t walk at night. Even the old hunters don''t dare to walk at night here, let alone you city people."


    Chang Wen frowned and asked, "is this the only way to get in and out of the village?"


    Wang Dou replied: "this is the only way. There are cliffs on three sides, so we can''t climb it at all."


    Just then, footsteps came from the yard.


    He Caihua said in panic: "the village head is coming. I can hear his footsteps."


    "Cauliflower, at home?"


    The village head yelled in the yard.


    He Caihua quickly went out and said with a smile: "village head, please sit in the room."


    "Cauliflower, I won''t go in. I''ve heard that your guests need to find someone to lead the way when they want to go to the outer village to buy Chinese herbal medicines. I''ll send them a hunter for your face."


    The village head pointed to the dwarf Hunter standing outside the gate of the courtyard and said, "let the dwarf lead the way for them."


    Chang Wen quickly went out and said gratefully, "village head, thank you so much. You are so considerate and considerate to us."


    "Ha ha... You are guests. Of course, I will treat you well."


    The village head waved to the dwarf hunter and said, "you come in. I''ll tell you: This is the boss. You take him to the nearby village to collect Chinese herbal medicine. Of course, he won''t let you take the road in vain. He will pay you for your feet."


    Chang Wen said quickly, "yes, I''ll give you 100 yuan a day, OK?"


    The village head asked eagerly: "you... You want to give 100 yuan to the guide every day?"


    "Yes, do you think it''s less?"


    "A lot, a lot."


    The village head waved to the dwarf hunter and said, "go to the village gate and stand guard. I''ll arrange someone else to take them to buy medicinal materials."


    The dwarf Hunter didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    Chang Wen didn''t know what medicine the village head sold in hululi, so he quickly asked, "village head, who are you going to send to take us to buy medicinal materials?"


    "Ha ha... Let my son show you the way. He has nothing to do at home. At least he can earn two dollars. You wait. I''ll have my son come right away. "


    "Then... Thank the village head."


    The village head is really a selfish guy. He heard that Chang Wen gave the guide 100 yuan a day, so he let his son earn the money.


    Looking at Chang Wen, the village head warned: "he Caihua and Wang Dou are the key protected objects in our village. You are not allowed to hijack them. I tell you: Although there are only more than ten families in our village, they are all hunters. All these hunters are shooting sharpshooters, not to mention two legged people, but four legged rabbits, It''s also one shot down, so don''t offend the hunter. "


    Obviously, the village head is warning Chang Wen that he Caihua and Wang Dou should not be taken away, otherwise, your lives will be lost.


    The village head walked with eight character steps.


    He Caihua said, "the son of the village head is a famous villain in the village. He is a lazy guy. Let him show you the way. I''m afraid he will rest for an hour if he can''t run 20 miles. Besides, the village head''s son can''t hunt. If he meets a wolf or something, he will be in trouble. "


    Hercules asked, "sister-in-law, do you have a shotgun?"


    "Yes, my husband is also a hunter.


    He Caihua said. He took out two shotguns and a bag of bullets from the box and handed them to Hercules and the thin monkey.


    He Caihua asked, "can you two shoot?"


    Hercules laughed and said, "we''ve both been soldiers, so we can be regarded as sharpshooters."


    After a while, a thin young man went into the courtyard of he Caihua''s house.


    "Sister Ho, here I am."


    He Caihua whispered: "he is the son of the village head, nicknamed romantic ghost."


    Needless to say, just listening to this nickname, we know that the village head''s son is not a good thing.


    Chang Wen went to the yard and asked with a smile, "you are the son of the village head. Please show us the way and go to the nearby village to collect Chinese herbal medicine."


    The romantic ghost frowned and looked listless. He held out his hand and said, "listen to my father, you give me 100 yuan a day. Take the money."


    Chang Wen takes out a hundred yuan and hands it to the romantic ghost.


    The romantic ghost put the money into his pocket, yawned and said, "let''s go. Today I''ll take you to the hillside village. It''s more than twenty miles away from here."


    Romantic ghost with Changwen, Hercules and thin monkey on the road.


    After about half of the journey, the romantic ghost sat down on the ground and said, "I''m tired to death. It''s not worth making a hundred yuan, alas! My dead father has to force me to lead you and let me give him all the money I earn every day. "

 Chapter 212

    Chang Wen said with a smile: "your father is very powerful."


    The romantic ghost said angrily: "this old guy thinks he is the village head, and he is also domineering at home. He always beats my mother. Now that I grow up, the old guy doesn''t dare to beat me. However, he scolds me every once in a while and says that I ate his meal. Hum! I don''t want to be his son yet. "


    According to he Caihua, the village head has only one son. However, the village head is also very romantic. It''s said that there is a son and a daughter outside, but he doesn''t dare to recognize them.


    After an hour''s rest, the romantic ghost got up lazily and said, "let''s go. I''m almost asleep after the rest."


    It took me more than 20 miles to walk for half a day, and I arrived at Shanyao village in the middle of the afternoon.


    Shanyao village is a big village with more than 30 families. The people in the village mainly pick Chinese herbal medicines and hunt.


    There is a family in the east of the village. Although it is a thatched house, the thatch is new. You can see from a glance that this family is still relatively rich.


    The romantic ghost yelled out: "fellow townsman, I''d like to borrow a bed."


    The door opened with a creak, and a man''s head came out.


    "Where are you from?"


    The romantic ghost replied: "these people are here to buy traditional Chinese medicine. I want to stay at your home for one night."


    The man opened the gate and said with a smile, "come in."


    There are five people in this family, parents and three sons.


    Chang Wen negotiated with the host. In addition to accommodation, they also set up a partnership in the family, giving them 100 yuan a day.


    The host happily said: "my house is spacious, you live down."


    That night, Chang Wen, Hercules and thin monkey went to bed early.


    After all, the three of them are city dwellers. They are not used to mountain roads and feel very tired.


    The romantic ghost is familiar with the village. After dinner, he runs out for a walk.


    There is a little widow in the village. She just got married. In less than a year, her husband fell down from the mountain and died.


    According to the mountain people''s rules, if a woman dies her husband, she has to be widowed all her life and is not allowed to marry again.


    The little widow can only live with her in laws.


    The romantic ghost once met the little widow at the market. He was fascinated by her beauty and thought about her delicate appearance all day.


    Today, he finally came to Shanyao village. He didn''t want to miss this great opportunity.


    The romantic ghost ran to the wall of the little widow''s house and peeped into the yard.


    The two cottages were all on. The romantic ghost didn''t know which cottage had a little widow. So he went over the courtyard wall and prepared to listen to the corner.


    I didn''t expect that a big black dog would come to me as soon as his feet fell to the ground.


    The romantic ghost was scared out of the courtyard wall.


    The big black dog barked a few times and went back to the nest.


    The romantic ghost had to come back unhappily.


    The next day, Chang Wen began to buy Chinese herbal medicine door to door.


    When he saw satisfactory Chinese herbal medicines, he just took out a piece of white paper and wrote a letter of intent, which included the negotiated price and the number of herbs he was going to buy.


    Chang Wen said: "this time I came out just to explore the way. I didn''t bring any cash. When I saw satisfactory Chinese herbal medicines, I would go to the small town to get money."


    When they came to the little widow''s house, the little widow opened the door of the courtyard and said with a smile, "my father-in-law has collected a lot of herbs. Come in and have a look."


    The little widow ushered them in.


    Romantic ghost greedy looking at the little widow, throat wriggling, constantly swallowing saliva.


    He asked, "where are your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    The little widow replied, "my father-in-law left my relatives early this morning and will come back tomorrow. But my father-in-law said that he put all the medicinal materials he wanted to sell in the bamboo basket. If you think they are suitable, you can sell them to you."


    When the romantic ghost heard that the little widow''s mother-in-law was not at home, he was elated.


    After reading the medicine of the little widow''s house, Chang Wen wrote a note to her and said, "we''ll take these medicine. In half a month, we''ll buy them with money."


    Just as Chang Wen was looking at the herbs, the romantic ghost came to the yard. He saw the big black dog basking in the sun under the eaves. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep.


    The romantic ghost picked up a head from under the eaves and smashed it down on the big black dog''s head. Then he smashed the big black dog''s head flat. The big black dog went to the west without barking.


    The romantic devil picked up the big black dog''s legs and threw it into the bush outside the yard.


    He took another shovel and shoveled the bloody soil under the eaves outside the courtyard wall.


    The romantic ghost felt uneasy. He ran out of the yard and found the dead dog in the bush. He took his leg and fell to a cliff not far away.


    He muttered, "hum! Who wants you to be a roadblock? If you offend me, you will come to no good end! "


    The romantic ghost killed the big black dog unconsciously. He hummed a little song and went back to the little widow''s house.


    Chang Wen just came out of the house, and the little widow took them to the gate.


    The romantic ghost walked at the end and whispered to the little widow, "honey, I''ll come to you tonight, and you''ll keep the door for me."


    The little widow gave the romantic a look.


    "Hee hee... Baby, last year, I met you at the market. This year, I miss you almost every day. I miss you so much."


    The little widow ignored the romantic ghost, turned and went into the yard, slamming the door shut.


    The romantic ghost looked at the gate of the little widow''s house and thought: what''s the use of closing the gate? The wall of your house is too low. I can turn it over as soon as I raise my foot.


    Chang Wen is aware of the mischievous behavior of the romantic ghost. He has a small drum in his heart: if the romantic ghost has the idea of beating the little widow, it will cause trouble.


    If a romantic ghost gets into trouble, he will be implicated in Chang Wen. Chang Wen doesn''t want to touch this spark.


    Chang Wen went back to the landlord''s house and said to the man, "what''s the little widow like in your village?"


    The man asked curiously, "why did you ask about the little widow?"


    Chang Wen took a precaution and said, "the man who leads us wants to give the little widow some advice. You''d better take a letter to the little widow and let her pay attention to it. Don''t make trouble at that time. We can''t take the responsibility. "


    The man nodded, looked at the romantic ghost, and said: "if anyone dares to move the little widow, I''m afraid it will be bad luck. I tell you: the little widow''s mother-in-law is powerful in this village. There are seven or eight of her relatives. The little widow has been widowed for three years, and no one dares to fight her. Anyone who wants to fight the little widow will surely come to a bad end."


    Chang Wen stressed: "landlord, I can tell you this in advance. Don''t blame us for collecting herbs."


    The landlord said: "no, the people in the mountains will not wrongly treat the good people or let the bad people go. I will clarify for you at that time."

 Chapter 213

    That night, Chang Wen and the three of them went to bed early. Before they went to bed, they said hello to the landlord.


    Romantic ghost also pretended to sleep, he tossed and turned, until midnight, just secretly got up, lightly opened the door.


    The landlord didn''t sleep. He heard the door ring. He looked at the window and saw the romantic ghost sneaking out of the yard.


    The romantic ghost touched the courtyard wall of the little widow''s house. He looked forward and saw that there was no movement in the courtyard and no light in the house.


    "Hee hee... The little widow must be asleep."


    The romantic ghost turned into the yard and pushed the door of the little widow''s house. He found that the door was blocked, so he whispered: "little widow, I''m here. I''m the one who came to collect Chinese herbal medicine today. Open the door quickly..."


    The romantic ghost cried for a long time, but no one spoke.


    "Little widow, I am the son of the village head. If you marry me, you will be popular and spicy..."


    Before I finished, the door opened with a snap.


    The romantic ghost was overjoyed and thought: during the day, the little widow still pretended to be serious. Unexpectedly, she came in the middle of the night and yelled a few times, then she opened the door. It can be seen that the little widow also took a fancy to him.


    "Honey, I miss you so much!"


    The romantic ghost pours on her and wants to hold her.


    As soon as the romantic ghost''s hand touches the other party, he discovers that something is wrong.


    The other side is not a slim lady, but a man like an iron tower.


    "Ah! Who are you


    "I''ve come to wait for you!"


    The other party grabbed the neckline of the romantic ghost and lifted him up, just like carrying a chicken.


    The romantic ghost quickly begged for mercy: "brother, I just want to have a chat with the little widow


    Only a bang was heard, and a fist was hit in the belly of the romantic ghost.


    "My God


    There was a scream from the romantic ghost.


    The man like the iron tower threw the romantic ghost to the ground, then stepped on his back, untied his belt and pulled it out.


    The sound of Pa Pa reverberated in the night sky, which was a little harsh.


    "My God! It''s killing me! Give me a break... "


    The rascal yelled.


    This iron tower like man was silent, just pumping wildly. After about 10 minutes, the little widow came out and said, "second brother, don''t fight, be careful to kill him."


    The man like the iron tower pulled the romantic ghost up, dragged it to the yard and tied it to a tree.


    The little widow asked, "did you kill my big black dog?"


    "It was... I killed it. Last night, I came here. As soon as I turned into the yard, it came over and almost bit my thigh."


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    "I... I like you..."


    The man like the iron tower raised his belt and puffed it again.


    Obviously, he thought that the romantic ghost had not learned his lesson, and he even dared to flirt with the little widow in his face.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I don''t dare to think of the little widow any more..."


    The romantic ghost was tied to a tree. Until daybreak, the man like an iron tower ran to the owner''s house where Chang Wen stayed and said, "the man in your group ran to bully my sister-in-law last night and was beaten by me. Tied to the tree, you have to take 1000 yuan to redeem him because he killed a big black dog in my sister-in-law''s house."


    Chang Wen thought of the village head''s disgrace and said, "we don''t have any money with us. We can''t redeem him. Let''s go back and ask his father to redeem him."


    Chang Wen asks Hercules to report back to the village head.


    Hercules leisurely walked back, he went straight to the village head''s house, pretended to be panic and said: "no, your son committed a crime in the hillside village last night, in the middle of the night, he ran to harass a little widow, was caught by others, tied to a tree to smoke, let you go to redeem people."


    "My son harasses the little widow in the middle of the night?" the village head asked in panic


    "Yes, your son got up secretly in the middle of the night and touched the little widow''s house. Unexpectedly, he startled his brother-in-law and beat him up. Only this morning did we know about it. We rushed back to report it to you. You should go as soon as possible. If you are late, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    The village head went to the hillside village in a hurry.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, the romantic ghost is aching and hungry, constantly calling.


    The village head knew that it was his son who had done something wrong, so he had to be careful and said, "I have no way to discipline my son. Please forgive him for his first offence. Please forgive him."


    The little widow''s brother-in-law said, "it''s a shame that you are still a village head and have such a scum son."


    The head of the village said with a smile: "I... I should die."


    The little widow''s brother-in-law said, "your son killed a big black dog in my sister-in-law''s house. It''s worth 1000 yuan. You can redeem it with money."


    The village head didn''t expect the lion to ask for so much money.


    When he went out, he only took 500 yuan.


    The village head asked the skinny monkey, "do you two have money? Lend me five hundred dollars. "


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "I don''t have a cent on me."


    The village head looked around and asked, "boss Chang, why didn''t you see him?"


    Thin monkey lied: "often the boss was detained by the landlord, said to be jointly and severally liable."


    The village head begged, "go to boss Chang and ask him to lend me 500 yuan. At least you can redeem my son."


    The thin monkey went to the landlord''s house and said with a smile, "the village head has come. He is in the little widow''s house. He only has 500 yuan. He wants to borrow money from you."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ve always wanted to go to see the excitement, but I''m afraid the village head''s son will see through this. If he talks awkwardly, we''ll be in trouble. Now the village head wants to borrow money from me, so he can just go and have a look at the spectacles. "


    Chang Wen went to the little widow''s house and met the village head. He pretended to be sad and said, "village head, I''m really sorry. Last night, I fell asleep too much. I didn''t know your son ran to the little widow''s house in the middle of the night. If I had known it would be like this, I would have stayed up all night and kept your son from going out."


    The village head said helplessly: "boss Chang, it''s only my fault that I didn''t ask my son. When I''m out of the village, it doesn''t matter. Ah! My son thought I could manage the hillside village. "


    Chang Wen took out 500 yuan and handed it to the village head.


    The little widow''s brother-in-law untied the rope on the romantic ghost, put a foot on him, and scolded: "you are not allowed to come to the hillside village again in the future, and let me see you again. I''m not polite to you."


    The thin monkey pretends to support the romantic ghost.


    The romantic ghost couldn''t walk at all. Chang Wen said, "let''s put up a stretcher and carry him back."


    It was late, so I had to stay in Shanyao village for another night.


    At dawn the next day, a simple stretcher was put up to carry the romantic ghost back.

 Chapter 214

    Chang Wen is secretly happy. The romantic ghost is taught a lesson in the mountainside village. After half a death, he finally takes a bad breath.


    Chang Wen can use the eight trigrams acupoint technique to cure the romantic ghost, but his resentment towards the village head will not help him.


    The romantic ghost lay on the bed and couldn''t get up, so the village head had to send dwarf hunters to lead Chang Wen to buy Herbs.


    Early in the morning, the dwarf came to he Caihua''s house with a shotgun on his back and stood outside the courtyard.


    Chang Wen asked he Caihua, "is he dumb?"


    "No, he just didn''t like to talk. It turned out that he wasn''t like this. Later..."


    He Caihua said half a word and didn''t go on. She just explained: "he is also a hard-working man."


    The dwarf hunter took Chang Wen, Hercules and skinny monkey to another village.


    The village is farther away, and it has to walk more than thirty miles.


    Along the way, the dwarf said nothing.


    When Chang Wen asked him, he just nodded or shook his head.


    In the evening, they reached the peak village.


    The village is located on the top of a hill with more than ten families.


    There is a large area of flat land on the top of the mountain, on which the villagers plant medicinal materials.


    They stayed in a family. Chang Wen gave the family two hundred yuan and declared to stay for one night.


    That night, the host warmly entertained them, not only fried six dishes, but also took out a large can of wine.


    Dwarf hunters like to drink, a person drank two Jin.


    Two catties of wine, dwarf a little drunk.


    He lay on the floor and began to cry, crying and saying, "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him..."


    Chang Wen raises the dwarf, asks the thin monkey to bring him a glass of water and feeds him to drink.


    The dwarf looked at Chang Wen and murmured, "I... I see that you are a good man. You are a good man... But you have to be careful. The village head will kill you..."


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly asked, "why does the village head want to kill me? I have nothing against him. "


    "I... I heard that you are going to take he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city this time. I also heard that your Dou family has given he Caihua and Wang Dou a sum of money, which is not small. The village head is greedy!"


    "We are not going to take he Caihua and Wang Dou back to city B. the village head must have misunderstood us."


    "The village... The village head explained that he Caihua and Wang Dou would not leave the village. If anyone let them go, they would be rude to each other."


    The thin monkey interjected: "brother, just now you said you want to kill people. Who do you want to kill? Do you have enemies? "


    The dwarf cried bitterly and said, "I... I hate him so much. It''s him... He put a green hat on me..."


    Chang Wen asked, "who is the man who gives you the green hat? Tell me: maybe I''ll take revenge for you. "


    "You... You can''t help me, and I can''t help me myself, because he''s so powerful!"


    Chang Wen asked: "is this man the head of the village?"


    The dwarf nodded and said, "you are right. My enemy is the village head."


    "Did he sleep with your wife?"


    "Three years ago, I went hunting for more than ten days. When I came back, my wife was not as thin as a human being. At first, I thought she was ill. Later, when I asked, I found out: the day after I went hunting, the village head came to my house in the middle of the night and put my wife to sleep. At that time, my wife didn''t work, so the village head almost strangled my wife."


    "Ah! As the saying goes: Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. How can he bully his own people as a village head? "


    "The village head is a hooligan, a local ruffian. All the women in our village who are not related to him have been slept by him, with the exception of he Caihua."


    "Why is cauliflower an exception?"


    Chang Wen asked.


    "He Caihua''s younger brother and the village head are brothers who worship him. It''s because of this that the village head doesn''t dare to be rude to he Caihua. It turns out that the village head wants to be soft and tempt him, but if he doesn''t eat that, the village head can''t help it."


    Chang Wen asked, "how many families have been bullied by the village head in the village?"


    "There are six or seven."


    "Why don''t the six or seven families unite to sue the village head?"


    "Where to tell? Our village is in dashangou. It''s thirty or forty miles away from home. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Nobody can manage it. "


    "Then... Then you''ll swallow it?"


    "What if I can''t bear to swallow it?"


    Chang Wen thinks: the information he got is very important. At least six or seven families in this small mountain village hate the village head.


    Chang Wen came up with an idea and said, "you six or seven families can jointly write a number one report to the village and the county. Maybe you can bring down the village head."


    "The head of the village has many relatives. Even if you bring him down, what can you do? Who dares to be the head of the village and who has the ability to be the head of the village? In the end, the power is still in the hands of the head of the village. "


    "If you sue the village head, you can not only make him lose his black hat, but also put him in prison, as long as there is a factual basis."


    "I... we don''t have the guts."


    Chang Wen thinks this dwarf can be used. Since he hates the village head, he is willing to make trouble for him.


    "Brother, I can help you with that."


    The dwarf asked excitedly, "how can you help me?"


    "I have some friends on it. I can help you to get the title up and try to get the village head punished by law. As long as the village head is in prison, he will never be arrogant again."


    "What if I can''t sue the village head? There is no way for our six or seven families to survive. "


    "Brother, I can help you put the number one up secretly, even if it doesn''t work, at least it won''t affect you."


    The dwarf timidly said: "the village head has people in the village and the county. He can''t be sued."


    Chang Wen enticed: "you can also take your wife away to work in the city and leave this oppressed village."


    "I... I can''t do anything but hunt. If I go to the city, I have to starve to death."


    "Ha ha... If you enter the city, I promise to find a job for you, which will not only make you have enough food and clothing, but also save money."


    "Really


    The dwarf Hunter looked excited.


    He has no children so far, only he and his wife.


    "Brother, I mean what I say. It''s just a piece of cake for me to help you find a job."


    "Then... Then I''ll go with you, and when I fall down in the city, I''ll take my wife back."


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to do so. You should go with your wife. I''ll rent you a house in B city, and then find a job for you and your wife."


    "Ah! That''s great. I don''t want to stay in this village for a day. Now, when I see the village head, I want to kill him. "

 Chapter 215

    Chang Wen finally won over a person, who is the key.


    The dwarf asked uneasily, "boss Chang, do you really help my wife and me find jobs and let us live in the city?"


    "Big brother, he Caihua and Wang Dou are honest people. You can ask them who I am. I believe: they will tell you: I am a man of my word. "


    The dwarf Hunter asked again, "boss Chang, do you want to take he Caihua and Wang Dou away this time?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''m here to take he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city, so that they can settle down there and never come back."


    "Can my wife and I go with he Caihua and Wang Dou?"


    "I hope you can go together, but the problem is: the village head is guarding the entrance of the village, and he Caihua and Wang Dou are not allowed to leave the village."


    "Boss Chang, I have a way. When I am on the morning shift one day, you will sneak away. When I am off duty at noon, I will chase you. Even if the village head finds out that you have run away, he can''t catch up with you. "


    "Well, that''s a good way, but you have to be careful. We must not let the village head know about it, otherwise, we will never leave."


    "Boss Chang, I know."


    That night, Chang Wen made he Caihua and Wang Dou ready to go at any time.


    In the early morning of the third day, a woman rushed to he Caihua''s house and said, "sister Caihua, my husband has just been on duty at the entrance of the village. He told you to go quickly."


    Chang Wen and his party rushed to the village and saw the dwarf hunter on duty alone.


    He said anxiously, "take my wife with you and run quickly. This morning, none of the villagers came out of the village. They won''t meet people in the village on the way."


    "Big brother, thank you. After you change shifts at noon, hurry to chase us. Remember: carry your shotgun on your back. I guess you can''t get to the town until midnight. Be careful when you encounter wild animals."


    "I''m not afraid of meeting you. I''m an old hunter. You can''t delay any longer."


    Chang Wen and his party were on the road in a hurry. They didn''t care to have a rest. They went on their way and arrived in the small town at more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wang Xiaoman has been waiting in the town for ten days, but he has not heard from Chang Wen. He is preparing to go into the mountain to meet Chang Wen the next day.


    "Little brother, you finally came back. I... I thought I would never see you again."


    "Sister Wang, who am I? If I want to go to the west, I''m afraid I haven''t been born yet."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, take he Caihua and Wang Dou to get on the bus and leave the town immediately. I''m really worried that those mountain people will catch up."


    Chang Wen took he Caihua and Wang Dou to the van and said, "sister Wang, there''s a hunter. I''m afraid he can''t arrive until midnight. I''ll let his wife wait for him here. I''ll wait for him and take them to B city."


    The van drove away like an arrow and returned to B city in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he arrived in B city, Chang Wen called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, did the dwarf Hunter get to the town?"


    "Here we are. We''ve just arrived. Now we''ve got on the van and are on our way back."


    "That''s great. This time we finally came back victorious and had a good fight."


    Chang Wen lets he Caihua and Wang Dou live in his own home.


    When Dousha saw Wang Dou, he called respectfully, "Hello, fourth uncle."


    Wang Dou embarrassed said: "or call me big brother."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "from now on, I have to call your fourth uncle, or I will be rebellious."


    Chang Wen rents a room for the couple, and then asks Dousha to arrange a job for them.


    Dwarf Hunter became the security guard of Yongli company, and his wife became the cleaner of Yongli company''s office building.


    Chang Wen keeps buying a hardbound house with three bedrooms and one living room, buying a full set of furniture and letting he Caihua and Wang Dou move in.


    He also bought a small supermarket in downtown area and let he Caihua and Wang Dou run it.


    He Caihua said in embarrassment: "although the supermarket is not big, my son and I can''t take care of it. We still have to hire someone."


    Chang Wen said, "I have an acquaintance who used to do business. She is not only smart but also diligent. Let her help."


    Chang Wen ran to Dafa real estate, found the cleaner Xiaohua, and asked, "I want you to go to a small supermarket to help cash in. What do you think?"


    Xiaohua replied, "well, I used to work as a cashier. I''m very familiar with it. Brother, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    Xiaohua is a poor girl who once washed her feet in a foot bath shop.


    In order to revenge on the boss who bullied Wang Xiaoman, Chang Wen once asked Xiaohua to help him and sent the boss to prison.


    For this reason, Chang Wen owes Xiaohua an account.


    Chang Wen asks Xiaohua to help in he Caihua''s supermarket. In fact, he kills two birds with one stone.


    First of all, Xiaohua worked as a cashier and was very diligent. She went to a small supermarket and would be a good helper for he Caihua.


    Secondly, Xiaohua is a single girl, only in her early 20s. Wang Dou is also a bachelor. Although she is 30 years old, she is only eight or nine years older than Xiaohua. They are still a good match.


    Chang Wen wants Xiaohua to marry Wang Dou. In this way, Wang Dou will have a happy family.


    He took Xiaohua to the supermarket. When he Caihua saw Xiaohua, he took her hand and said, "we both have a flower in our name. We have a destiny."


    Xiaohua also felt very intimate when she saw he Caihua.


    Wang Dou took a look at Xiaohua and turned red.


    Chang Wen saw that Wang Dou fell in love with xiaohua at first sight.


    After working in a small supermarket for a week, Xiaohua and he Caihua and Wang Dou mix like a family.


    Chang Wen went to the small supermarket to have a look. He said to he Caihua, "Uncle Niang, what do you think of Xiao Hua?"


    "I don''t have to say that, big brother, you really helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for Xiaohua here, my son and I would be too tired to help."


    "Aunt, I mean: what do you think of Xiaohua as your daughter-in-law?"


    "Ha ha... If Xiaohua is willing to be my daughter-in-law, that''s great. I''m afraid people will not like Wang Dou."


    Chang Wen pulls Wang Dou aside and asks, "fourth uncle, do you like Xiaohua?"


    Wang Dou rubbed his hands, embarrassed to say: "light I like what use, I do not know if she likes me."


    Chang Wen pulls Xiaohua aside and asks, "what do you think of Wang Dou?"


    "He is very honest, very dutiful, giving people a very down-to-earth feeling."


    "Xiaohua, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. Will you marry Wang Dou?"


    Floret lowered her head, embarrassed to say: "I have done in the foot bath shop, I do not know if Wang Dou will dislike me?"


    Chang Wen warned: "Xiaohua, you''ve done it in a foot bath shop. Only you know and I know about it. As long as you don''t tell me, no one will know. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to mention it again. Just think you''ve never worked in a foot bath shop. You know what I mean


    Floret nodded, grateful said: "I know, brother, you are for my good."

 Chapter 216

    Chang Wen settled he Caihua and Wang Dou, then went to the villa of Regal Garden and reported the situation to douru.


    Soymilk said happily: "son in law, you have done a good job for the bean family."


    "Grandma, that''s what I should do."


    Soymilk asked: "has the bean master entrusted you with a dream recently?"


    Chang Wen lied: "last night, he entrusted me with a dream. Douye said that dounai brought he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city, which made him very satisfied. The mistakes of dounai in the past were written off. I will bless the old woman to live to 100 years old in the underworld."


    Soya bean milk happily said: "the old man is still knowledgeable and reasonable. I''m at ease now. A while ago, I was always afraid that the old man would catch me in the hell with a brush."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Live well and strive to live to 120 years old."


    "Ha ha... I don''t have that fortune. Sun''s son-in-law, you should help Dousha well in the future and let her make Yongli company bigger and stronger. "


    "OK, I will definitely help with the bean paste."


    Chang Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally arranged for he Caihua and Wang Dou to settle a worry.


    Douye is very kind to Chang Wen. Wang Dou is douye''s own son, and he Caihua is douye''s lover. For douye''s sake, he can''t ignore douye''s two relatives.


    Chang Wen just breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect the trouble to come again.


    At noon, Chang Wen received a call from Xiao Hua.


    Xiaohua nervously said: "brother Chang, aunt he received a phone call this morning. I saw that her face turned pale and she almost fell down. Fortunately, I was beside her and helped her."


    "Who did she answer?"


    "I asked aunt he. She didn''t say a word, just sighed. I think: the caller must be a bad comer. "


    Chang Wen thought about it nervously and speculated that the caller was either he Caihua''s younger brother or the village head.


    "Xiaohua, please pay close attention to Aunt he. If you find something wrong, please call me immediately."


    "All right."


    In the evening, Xiaohua called Chang Wen again and said, "aunt he just said that she would close down one day tomorrow. I asked her why she would close down. Aunt he said that her younger brother came from her hometown and arrived in city B tomorrow. She was going to pick up and entertain guests."


    Chang Wen thought: if only he Caihua''s younger brother came, she would not be so nervous. It must be the village head who came with her.


    When the village head knows that he Caihua and Wang Dou have escaped from the village, he will be furious.


    "Xiaohua, tomorrow you will go with he Caihua to pick up the guests. Pay attention to what they say and do. If there is any abnormal situation, please contact me in time."


    Chang Wen is a little nervous. He thinks he caihuaxin is too soft. He can''t stand sweet words and threats. Maybe he will make some wrong decisions.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Xiaohua called again and reported: "big brother, today I went to the station with aunt he, and two men came, one is aunt he''s younger brother, the other is the village head."


    "Where did he Caihua put them?"


    "It''s in aunt he''s house."


    "Xiaohua, what did they say when they met?"


    "Elder brother, I followed aunt he closely and eavesdropped on their speech without dropping a word, mom! It seems to me that these two guests are here to collect debts. "


    "Xiaohua, tell me about these two guests in detail."


    Xiaohua gave a detailed account of the pick-up.


    At eight o''clock yesterday morning, he Caihua, Wang Dou and Xiao Hua went to the railway station to meet the guests at the exit.


    Two men came out of the station in a dusty way.


    Aunt he went up and called, "village head, little brother, you two are here."


    Aunt he''s younger brother is bald. His head is bare, just like an ice rink.


    Balding and curling his mouth, he said, "sister, you left without saying goodbye. You didn''t even say hello to me, so you came to B city. You didn''t pay attention to my brother. I haven''t taken care of my sister for more than 20 years."


    "Brother, I... I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to say hello."


    The head of the village said: "cauliflower, you didn''t pay attention to me as the head of the village. In the past 20 years, if I hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death in your mother-in-law''s family. Anyway, Lao Tzu is also the head of the village. You ran away without my permission. You don''t know that the monk can''t run to the temple."


    "Village head, I''m sorry, I don''t want to come to B city, but the three bean family forced me to come, so I had to come."


    Bald unhappy said: "sister, you don''t put the responsibility on the bean family, I don''t believe that the three bean family will kidnap you and escort you to B city, the leg is not long on you, you don''t go, what can they do."


    The village head said with a gloomy face: "cauliflower, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you. No, I''m here. You have to give me an explanation. Do you want to stay in B city or go back to the village with me?"


    "Village head, go home first and have a rest. It''s hard for you to take the bus."


    The village head glanced at the restaurant beside the station and said impolitely, "your brother and I didn''t have dinner last night. Now we are hungry. You have to treat us to a meal in the restaurant. We''ll settle the accounts with you after we have filled our stomachs."


    Wang Dou is an honest man. He doesn''t say a word.


    He Caihua took his brother and village head into the restaurant, ordered four dishes for them and ordered four bowls of rice.


    The village head knocked on the table with his fingers and said angrily: "cauliflower, you are too small to pick. You just ordered four dishes for us. I said: you keep the ten million. Are you waiting for the baby?"


    Bald also frowned and said: "elder sister, you don''t know that we are from the mountains. We have a large amount of food. Four dishes are not enough."


    He Caihua ordered four more dishes in a hurry.


    In less than half an hour, the village head and bald man wolfed down the eight dishes, each of them eating three bowls of rice.


    Village head wipe mouth, said: "cauliflower, give me to buy two packs of cigarettes, to soft China."


    Bald also then cavity way: "also give me two packets of soft Chinese cigarettes."


    He Caihua took four packs of cigarettes from the counter and handed them to the village head and his younger brother.


    The village head said unhappily, "no wonder people say that the more money you have, the more stingy you are. Look at you, if I want two packs of cigarettes, you can only buy me two packs of cigarettes. Can''t you give me a cigarette?"


    He Caihua had to go to the counter to get two cigarettes and send them to the village head and his younger brother.


    The village head lit a cigarette, puffed out a cigarette ring and asked, "cauliflower, if I hadn''t taken you in and taken care of you for so many years, could I have you and Wang Dou today? You can''t forget my kindness


    "No, I haven''t. the village head''s kindness to me is well remembered."


    "That''s good. How can you repay me?"


    "I... I..."


    He Caihua didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 217

    Balding said: "elder sister, originally I took an opinion, you also nodded, now it''s time to cash it."


    "What''s your opinion?" he Caihua asked


    "Sister, do you really forget or pretend. I said: give the village head one million, give me one million, you leave two million, and six million will be donated to the village for sideline business. "


    "This... This..."


    At the beginning, when balding put forward this distribution opinion, he Caihua did not nod his head.


    "Elder sister, I think: this distribution scheme is the fairest. People have to be conscientious. We can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "I... I..."


    He Caihua doesn''t know what to say. Now the ten million has been spent.


    Two million yuan bought a house with three bedrooms and one living room, seven million yuan bought a small supermarket, and the remaining one million yuan was working capital. Two days ago, another 800000 yuan was spent on the purchase, and only 200000 yuan was left in hand.


    "Elder sister, don''t be me all the time. I want to say a happy word. Do you agree or disagree?"


    The village head said maliciously: "cauliflower, if you don''t agree, the whole village will come to you to settle accounts. As the saying goes: it''s hard to provoke public anger."


    He cauliflower lowered his head and murmured: "when we entered the city, the ten million were arranged by the bean family. He bought a house for Wang Dou and me and bought a small supermarket. Now, I only have 200000 left in my hand."


    Balding a listen, furious, jumped up from the stool, angrily said: "sister, you want to play it, I don''t believe, just ten days, ten million spent."


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth. You''ll come home with me later, and I''ll take you to the small supermarket to have a look, and you''ll know."


    Balding said angrily: "elder sister, I can see clearly that you are deliberately spending all this money, so that I and the village head can not get a cent."


    "Brother, it''s arranged for me by the bean family. I... I can''t help it."


    "Elder sister, I have a way. You can sell the small supermarket immediately, and then give me and the village head a million yuan each. As for the villagers, you can do it."


    "Brother, the legal person of the small supermarket is Wang Dou. You can sell it only with his consent."


    Wang Dou is sitting alone on the steps at the door of the hotel.


    Balding ferociously said: "elder sister, you go to call Wang Dou, I''ll negotiate with him."


    He Caihua ran to the door of the hotel and called Wang Dou.


    Balding asked: "nephew, I ask you: how does uncle treat you?"


    "My uncle is OK with me."


    Obviously, Wang Dou''s impression of this uncle is general. To be honest, since he Caihua took Wang Dou back to his mother''s home, although this uncle took care of them a little, it was very limited.


    For more than 20 years, he Caihua has been working alone. When Wang Dou was ten years old, he went to the fields with his mother.


    "Nephew, I ask you: the bean family has given you 10 million yuan. Should I give one million yuan to each of my uncle and village head?"


    "Why give it to uncle and village head?"


    Wang Dou wrung his neck and said impolitely.


    He doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t even shout when he meets people. He speaks with a lot of voice.


    "Nephew, do you have a conscience? Don''t you want to repay your kindness when your uncle and the village head treat you so well? "


    "What''s the reward? My mother and I eat our own food, drink our own food, and wear our own clothes, all of which are the hard work of my mother and I


    Balding pointed to Wang Dou and said angrily, "you don''t care about your conscience. You''ve forgotten your benefactor when you grow up. You''re just a white eyed wolf."


    "Uncle, you come to my house as a guest. What else do you want to do


    "Nephew, I''ll let you sell the small supermarket and give each of my uncle and village head a million yuan. If you don''t agree, we will not leave and live in your house."


    Wang Dou tooted and said, "why do you eat and live in my house? It''s not my mother."


    The village head said: "Wang Dou, your boy''s wings are hard. Don''t you forget that when you were a child, you stole other people''s corn and were tied to the tree. If I didn''t say a good word for you, you would be dead. Where would you be today?"


    "I... I stole a piece of rice from other people, but I didn''t commit a capital crime. It''s wrong for them to bind me. It''s a violation of the law. If you don''t treat them, village head, it''s just to protect them."


    The village head didn''t expect Wang Dou to pick on him. He accused him, and he was furious.


    "Wang Dou, you are cruel! If you''re in the village, I''ll hang you on the roof beam now. I''ll hang you for three days and three nights to see if your mouth is still hard. "


    Wang Dou muttered: "if you have the ability, you can hang. This is not a village. There is no local emperor."


    "Damn it! You also call me the earth emperor. By the way, I am the earth emperor! "


    The village head rushed to the village in a rage, raised his arm and wanted to slap Wang Dou in the face.


    Wang Dou grabbed the village head''s arm and warned, "this is not a village. If you dare to move my finger, don''t blame me for fighting back."


    Wang Dou is a big man. The village head is no match for him.


    The village head said: "Wang Dou, your wings are hard, you are cruel!"


    He Caihua hurried to push Wang Dou aside and scolded, "you are an ungrateful thing. The village head is kind to our family. How can you treat others like this?"


    Wang Dou angrily ran out of the hotel and sat on the steps.


    After dinner, he Caihua took his younger brother and village head to live in his own home.


    Xiao Hua narrated all the situations that she saw and heard.


    Chang Wen sighed and thought: Fortunately, he Caihua and Wang Dou were settled in time. Otherwise, if he Caihua still had the money, he would give the village head and his younger brother a million yuan each.


    Xiaohua worried and said: "big brother, I think the younger brother of the village head and aunt he is not good at it. If he doesn''t give them a sum of money, I''m afraid he will stay here."


    "Yes, these two men are not only naughty dogs, but also the devil of the world."


    "Brother, I''m very worried that Wang Dou will have a conflict with these two people. If something happens, it will be troublesome."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "Xiaohua, let''s meet at the people''s tea house next to the small supermarket. I have something to say to you."


    Chang Wen has come up with a plan. He knows that he Caihua and Wang Dou alone are by no means the rivals of the village head.


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen and Xiao Hua met at the common people''s tea house.


    Chang Wen ordered a pot of tea and two plates of melon seeds.


    Xiaohua said with a sad face: "elder brother, I don''t think aunt he has any idea. Wang Dou is an honest man, and there''s no way. It''s all up to him to give advice and send these two people away."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "Xiao Hua, it''s up to you to send these two people away."

 Chapter 218

    Floret surprised said: "brother, i... but I have no idea, can only do anxious."


    "Ha ha... You have no idea. I can give you some advice, but it depends on you to implement it. It''s like I''m Zhuge Liang. I''ve come up with the idea of borrowing an arrow by boat, but I''ll give you a boat to borrow an arrow. "


    "Big brother, no problem, for Aunt he and Wang Dou, I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Chang Wen thumbs up and praises: "Xiaohua, you are such a loyal woman. I admire you!"


    "Brother, tell me if you have any idea."


    Chang Wen whispered: "Xiaohua, put your head together and I''ll tell you a clever plan."


    They discussed head to head for a while.


    Floret nodded frequently, said: "brother, your strategy is really high, I will do as you say."


    Xiaohua immediately made a call to he Caihua.


    "Aunt he, the village head and your brother come to B city for the first time. They have to go to the park and have some local food. I''m good at all these. From tomorrow on, I''ll show them around in four places. Aunt he, I think: the supermarket has to open quickly, otherwise, the customers will be lost. "


    He Caihua gratefully said: "Xiaohua, you are so sensible. I am also worried. Originally, I wanted to ask Wang Dou to accompany them on a tour. However, Wang Dou is stubborn and he won''t do it."


    "Auntie, I''ll come to your house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and take two guests out for a walk. You and Wang Dou will open the supermarket as soon as possible."


    "OK, floret, please."


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Xiaohua went to he Caihua''s house on time.


    He Caihua has said hello to the village head and brother in advance.


    Bald smile said: "floret, then please."


    Balding took a look at he Caihua and whispered, "you can ask my sister for more money. Let''s go out to play. We can''t squeeze the bus. I heard that it''s very convenient to take a taxi. Besides, we can''t just go to small restaurants. It''s said that the big restaurants in B city are all top-grade chefs, and the fried dishes can be delicious for ten miles. I''ve long wanted to taste the high-grade dishes of the city people. "


    The village head also greedily said: "yes, Xiaohua, don''t save money for the boss. The boss is a big capitalist now. Look, he lives in such a spacious house and runs a big supermarket."


    Yesterday, Chang Wen gave Xiaohua 20000 yuan to implement her wonderful idea.


    "Village head and uncle, I have money here. You two can rest assured that you will have fun and be happy."


    Balding ha ha laughs, say: "see you are a capable girl, my elder sister hired you, it is to find the right person."


    The village head looked at Xiaohua and asked, "girl, you are so beautiful. Are you married?"


    Xiaohua lied: "I''ve been married for several years, and my children are five years old."


    The village head''s eyes dripped on Xiaohua''s body and said with regret, "girl, I think you are still like a big yellow girl. Why did you get married so soon? What does your husband do?"


    "My husband is a policeman."


    Xiaohua worried that the village head would harass him, so she told a lie.


    "Ah! It''s the police


    The village head felt some regret and some fear. He looked away from Xiaohua and sighed.


    Xiaohua took the village head and balding to the forest park first, then had lunch in the hotel, watched a movie in the afternoon, and went shopping in the pedestrian street.


    After dinner, Xiaohua asked, "would you two like to spend the night?"


    Balding asked: "what is nightlife?"


    The village head said cleverly, "you don''t even know nightlife, just nightlife. I heard that people in the city like to go to bars and drink together in groups at night."


    "Village head, uncle, in addition to drinking, nightlife also includes soaking feet, that is, soaking feet with traditional Chinese medicine, and then the beauty rubs your feet for you. It''s very comfortable. If you rub your feet, you will fall asleep."


    Balding disapproved and said, "isn''t it just a foot wash?"


    The village head began to be smart again and said, "I''ve heard about this. I''ve also heard that it''s not only rubbing the feet, but also rubbing the whole body. Rubbing and rubbing, the beauty will sleep with you."


    When the village head said this, his throat wriggled and he even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He looked like a greedy cat.


    Floret temptation way: "the village head is right, those who help you massage beauty, one by one as beautiful as a fairy, you let her rub where, she will rub where, to ensure that you are satisfied."


    The village head asked, "is it expensive? We don''t have any money with us


    "Village head, how can you spend money? I have money with me."


    The village head touched his bald head with his elbow, and suggested, "we''ve spent the night, too. It''s not easy to get into the city. We have to open a restaurant."


    Xiaohua is originally engaged in foot bath business. She is familiar with this business and knows the market very well.


    She immediately took the village head and baldness to a foot bath shop.


    The address of this foot bath shop is very remote. Although it is not big, there are several young ladies in the shop, all of whom are as beautiful as flowers.


    As soon as the village head enters the foot bath shop, his eyes drip on the young lady.


    "Are you three?" asked the landlady of the foot bath shop


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "these two gentlemen are going to take a foot bath. Let''s have a full set."


    The landlady asked the village head and balding, "the two bosses will choose the girls and let them wash their feet if they like."


    Balding pointed to a fat girl and said, "I want her. I like those with meat on them."


    The fat girl helped balding into a private room.


    Before approaching the private room, balding pointed to Xiaohua and said, "Madame, it''s up to her to pay the bill."


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "uncle, you can rest assured to wash your feet. I''ll pay the bill right away."


    The village head looked at the other girls. He was a bit fussy and didn''t know who to order.


    Xiaohua suggested: "village head, I''ll help you choose some. They are slim, the youngest and the whitest. How about these three?"


    The village head asked greedily, "did you choose three for me?"


    Xiaohua said politely: "yes, you are the head of the village, and you have to enjoy special treatment. However, don''t tell your uncle, so that he won''t be jealous. If he chooses three, I can''t afford the money."


    The village head said with a smile: "Xiaohua, you are so understanding."


    Three girls surrounded the village head into another private room.


    Xiaohua said to the landlady, "these two gentlemen want a full set of services. You have to tell them to serve well and satisfy them."


    Xiaohua paid 800 yuan and left the foot bath shop.


    She immediately called Chang Wen: "brother, I have let them into a foot bath shop according to your plan. I found three girls for the village head and only one for my uncle."


    "Ha ha... Very good. Please tell me the address of the foot bath shop. I''ll come right over."

 Chapter 219

    Twenty minutes later, Chang Wen arrives at the foot bath shop and meets Xiaohua.


    Chang Wen asked, "do you want a full service?"


    "Yes, it''s all settled."


    Chang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    After a while, two police cars quietly drove to the door of the foot bath shop, and four policemen rushed into the foot bath shop.


    Five minutes later, the village head and baldness were taken to the police car, and six foot bathing women and the landlady were also taken to the police car.


    Chang Wen clapped his hands and said excitedly, "this is my old trick. Ha ha... This is what I like."


    Chang Wen has long heard that the village head is a luster who bullies men and women in the village, so he came up with this strategy.


    The village head is in custody and is likely to be sentenced.


    Baldness was picked up by he Caihua at noon the next day and paid a fine of several thousand yuan.


    Balding puzzled asked: "why did the village head not come out?"


    He Caihua sighed and said: "the village head slept with three girls last night. He... I''m afraid he can''t get out for a while."


    Balding asked in surprise: "the village head asked three girls to wash his feet yesterday?"


    "Yes, the village head is too greedy."


    Balding asked Xiaohua, "why did the village head ask for three girls last night?"


    Xiaohua shrugged her shoulders and replied: "the village head is satisfied with the beauty of this and that. She is too fussy to let three girls serve him. I can''t help it. I can''t let the village head down."


    Balding timid said: "fortunately, I did not greedy, only picked a fat girl, otherwise, also can''t come out."


    Xiaohua threatened: "uncle, don''t think it''s OK. Maybe the police will catch you and ask questions. If it''s not good, they will sentence you for one or two years."


    Hearing this, balding turned pale with fright and said in a panic, "well, what should I do? Sister, did you tell the police your home address


    "Yes, the police just asked, and I said it as it is."


    Balding panic, said: "sister, I don''t want to go to prison, you quickly send me to the railway station, I have to go back home."


    Xiaohua immediately took a taxi, took baldness to the railway station, bought him a train ticket and sent him to the station.


    Xiaohua warned: "uncle, you have already left a record with the police in B city. It''s better not to come to B city in the future. If you don''t get it right, the police will turn over the old accounts."


    Bald panicked and said: "I''ll never come again, grandma''s, there are too many ghosts in this Huahua city. Last night, the woman washed my feet and wanted to sleep with me again. I... I agreed in a moment of confusion, who knew I would break the law."


    Balding fled by train.


    He Caihua complained: "Xiaohua, how did you ask the village head and my brother to wash their feet last night?"


    "Aunt he, it''s not me who asked them to wash their feet, it''s them who have to wash their feet. Do you dare not agree? I can''t help it. I didn''t expect the police to spot check the foot bath shop last night. It''s their bad luck. No wonder others. "


    He Caihua sighed and said, "the village head has been arrested. I''m afraid that his wife and son will run around again. What should we do?"


    Xiaohua suggested: "aunt he, please go to brother Chang and let him give you an idea."


    Xiaohua calls Changwen and tells about he Caihua''s worry. Changwen comes immediately.


    He said to he Caihua: "you quickly change your mobile phone number. In addition, tell the security of the community that anyone who comes to you must get your consent before entering the community. Also, in case the family members of the village head come, you can avoid them, don''t see them, let alone receive them. "


    According to Chang Wen''s suggestion, he Caihua immediately changed her mobile phone number.


    Balding went home and told his wife and son about the village head''s arrest.


    The village head''s wife and son are eager to go to the city, but they can''t get through to he Caihua.


    Baldness didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t dare to come to B city again.


    Village head''s wife and son came to B city, want to find he cauliflower, but the security of the community did not let them in.


    They ran to the police station to find out, and they said, "wait for the court to decide."


    The village head''s wife and son couldn''t afford a hotel, so they had to go back to their hometown and wait.


    The village head''s wife and son complained about baldness: "you two go to the city together. Why do you come back alone? It''s strange. Why don''t the police arrest you?"


    Balding repeatedly explained: "I only let one girl wash my feet, the village head is too greedy, let three girls wash their feet."


    The village head''s wife was puzzled and said, "is it not against the law to let one woman wash her feet, and prison to let three women wash their feet? Is it not unreasonable for anyone to make such a decision? "


    This time the village head and balding came to the city, they were all received by Xiaohua.


    He Caihua likes Xiaohua more and more, so he puts forward to let Xiaohua be his daughter-in-law.


    Xiaohua agreed.


    He Caihua picked an auspicious day and asked Xiaohua and Wangdou to hold a wedding ceremony.


    She wanted to invite the bean family to the wedding ceremony, but Chang Wen stopped her.


    Chang Wen said: "Wang Dou is the illegitimate son of the Dou family. It should not be publicized. Otherwise, it will not only bring shame to the Dou master, but also bring disgrace to the Dou family. It will also have a bad impact on the reputation of Yongli company. It''s better to simplify the marriage."


    The wedding was held at home without inviting a guest. Chang Wen was the witness.


    Soymilk knew the good news. On the wedding day, she came secretly and became the only guest at the wedding.


    Soymilk dare not not come, because she is worried that douye will be angry, and she will be caught in hell with a brush.


    Dounai looked at Xiaohua and said, "if douye is alive, I will be very happy to see Wangdou have today. My daughter-in-law, you should be filial to your mother-in-law and live happily with Wangdou in the future."


    Xiaohua said cleverly, "don''t worry, aunt. I will listen to you and be a good wife."


    At the wedding banquet, a bowl and a pair of chopsticks were specially set up for douye.


    Chang Wen is very pleased. He thinks he is worthy of douye.


    During this period of time, Chang Wen has been busy with Wang Dou''s business, and has no concern for the business of Yongli company.


    On Wang Dou''s wedding day, Chang Wen went home in the middle of the night.


    As soon as I got home, I saw that Dousha hadn''t slept yet. I was leaning on the head of the bed to shed tears.


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "wife, what happened?"


    Dousha complained: "Changwen, you don''t stay in the house all day, and you don''t go to the company. I don''t know what you are busy with. The whole Wynn company is on my shoulder. I feel so tired!"


    Chang Wen explained: "wife, I really haven''t been in charge of the company for a while, but I''m not idle either. You know, it seems a small thing for me to bring he Caihua and Wang Dou to B city, but there is a lot of trouble in it. "


    Dousha wrongly said: "your trouble is big, my trouble is not small."

 Chapter 220

    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "Dousha, tell me if you have any trouble. Now the affairs of he Caihua and Wang Dou have been dealt with. From tomorrow on, I will concentrate on the affairs of the company and share some of the burden for you. "


    "You are busy with things outside all day, and doumi and doumai are making a new start. I''m really alone."


    "Wife, I''m sorry to make you hard."


    "It''s OK to work harder, but I... i..."


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, the boss of a Baixin real estate company wants to sign a contract with us worth tens of millions. The boss of this company is very familiar with soymilk. This is my first time to deal with him. Yesterday, when talking about the contract in the conference room, he took all the people who were with him away and said that he wanted to talk with me alone. I thought I was going to talk about something confidential. Actually, he harassed me... "


    "Ah! This son of a bitch is harassing you. What has he done to you? "


    "He wanted to hug me, I pushed him away, he took my hand again, I called, the secretary came in, he let go."


    "This... This company is very powerful?"


    "I heard that a piece of land was taken not long ago to build a living community."


    "Damn, this kind of boss is inferior to animals. What business do you have with him? Let him go


    "Chang Wen, as you know, the sales situation of our Yongli company in the past two years has been sluggish. If Dafa real estate hadn''t given us a big deal, I''m afraid it would be on the verge of bankruptcy. I don''t want to give up every business. Besides, it''s a business with millions of profits. How can I give up? "


    Chang Wen said angrily, "have you signed the contract yet?"


    "No, the boss said, let me go to their company to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Dog day thing, even want to let you into his den, you can''t go, I''ll sign a contract with him."


    "Chang Wen, since he wants to have my idea, if you go, he will never sign a contract with you."


    "Wife, I''ll have a try tomorrow. I''d like to see the boss and see what he is."


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Chang Wen went to Baixin real estate company.


    The company has a small front, just one or two stories.


    The security guard stopped Chang Wen and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m the deputy general manager of Yongli company. I''m here to sign a contract with Mr. Zhang."


    The security guard said, "just a moment, please. I''ll call and ask."


    The security guard asked, "Mr. Zhang, a deputy general manager of Yongli company, has come to sign the contract with you."


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a man."


    "Don''t let him in. It''s the general manager of Yongli company who signed the contract with me. She''s a woman."


    The voice on the phone was so loud that Chang Wen could hear it clearly.


    Chang Wen said loudly, "Mr. Zhang, our general manager is ill and can''t come. He specially sent me to sign the contract on behalf of the company."


    Zhang always heard Chang Wen''s words, he said: "security, you don''t let him in."


    Then he hung up.


    Chang Wen broke into the office building without saying a word.


    The security guard wants to stop Chang Wen, but it''s too late.


    Chang Wen rushes up to the second floor, sees the room with the general manager''s sign, pushes the door and rushes in.


    A man in his fifties was sitting in the boss''s chair. When he saw Chang Wen break in, he was startled and said, "you... How did you come in?"


    The security guard followed and explained, "Mr. Zhang, he... He insisted on breaking in, but I didn''t stop him!"


    "Mother of, want you these security guards to eat dry food, even individual all can''t stop, quickly drag him away!"


    Chang Wen said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, do you want to do business or something else? If you want to do business, sign a contract with me. If you want to do something else, I''d like to advise you: it''s better to stop. "


    The security guard ran to drag Changwen, but he was pushed by Changwen and almost fell down.


    Zhang said angrily, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    Chang Wen raised his head and laughed. He asked, "I''m here to sign a contract with you, not to make trouble. I think the police are here. If you listen to my explanation, it won''t do anything to me. On the contrary, they will have an opinion on you."


    Zhang said with a guilty heart: "I... I signed a contract with your general manager. Your status is too low."


    "Ha ha... I''m the deputy general manager of the company, and I''m also the husband of the general manager of the company. The general manager sent me to be the special envoy to sign the contract. Is my status still low?"


    Mr. Zhang was surprised and asked, "are you the son-in-law of the loser?"


    "Yes, I''m the famous son-in-law of B city. Don''t you know me? I said, "you are too ignorant. You don''t even know such a famous person as me. Therefore, your status is not high."


    Mr. Zhang disdained to say: "since you know you are a loser, how can you have the courage to come to me to sign a contract? Ha ha... I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m blessed to see it today. "


    "Mr. Zhang, do you still feel aggrieved by signing a contract with me? It should be said that you are far less famous than me. "


    Mr. Zhang said with a sneer, "yes, I''m not as famous as you. But if I sign a contract with you, won''t I become a loser?"


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that my wife must come to sign a contract with you?"


    "Yes, general manager to general manager, so that the contract has legal effect."


    "Well, I''ll let my wife come right away."


    Chang Wen sat down on the sofa, cocked up his legs and called Dousha: "wife, I''m in the office of general manager Zhang of Baixin real estate. He asked you to sign the contract immediately."


    Zhang said angrily, "since your wife is coming to sign the contract, why are you still here? I ask you to leave my office, now


    "Ha ha... In addition to the deputy general manager, I have several other identities. One is the Secretary of the general manager, and the other is the bodyguard of the general manager. Now, I come to the contract signing ceremony as a secretary and bodyguard."


    "I... I have security here. It''s very safe. I don''t need bodyguards."


    "Ha ha... I think: your company is very safe, but your office is not very safe, because there is a coyote sitting here."


    "You say I''m a sex wolf?"


    "Yes, you are a sex wolf. Yesterday, you were in the meeting room of Wynn company, and you were acting on my wife. Is that the case?"


    "You... You''re framing! You''re talking blood! I''ll call the police and charge you with a false accusation. "


    "Ha ha... Mr. Zhang, I hope you call the police immediately. When the police come, I will provide the police with yesterday''s surveillance video, so that the police can distinguish whether you are a sex wolf or not."


    Mr. Zhang was frightened and asked, "do you... Do you have surveillance in the meeting room of Yongli company?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, there''s more than one. There are three surveillance cameras, which can take a clear picture of the situation in the meeting room yesterday."

 Chapter 221

    Mr. Zhang shrugged and said, "I didn''t do anything. Even if you install ten cameras, I''m not afraid."


    That day, Mr. Zhang just hugged Dousha in the meeting room, and then held her hand, which was really nothing.


    However, this is also the harassment of Dousha, which is enough to make Changwen furious.


    "Zhang, it''s not a matter of fact. I didn''t count with you, has the final say by the police."


    "You... You want to give the camera information to the police? You hand it in, I''m not afraid. "


    Zhang always said that he was not afraid, but he was beating a drum in his heart. He was in a hurry and made a smart call to dounai.


    "Soymilk, I heard that you have returned to the second tier?"


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. I''m 81 years old. It''s time to retire."


    "Soymilk, you''ve retreated from the second tier. Are our two companies still doing business?"


    "Of course, I''ll do it. I''ll make my granddaughter Dousha the general manager, and I''ll ask Mr. Zhang to take care of her in the future."


    "Soymilk, I want to take care of Yongli company, but someone wants to fight me and send me to prison."


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? Is there anyone else in Wynn who dares to fight against you? If you give this man over, I have to punish him. "


    "Soymilk, I heard that your granddaughter married a loser. Today, I finally saw this loser. Now, the loser is in my office. It''s him who wants to send me to prison."


    "Bean milk startled asked:" Zhang Zong, you are not mistaken, how can you waste and you dart on


    "Soymilk, you don''t know. Two days ago, I went to Yongli company to sign a contract for the second half of the year. In the meeting room, I gave Dousha a polite hug and shook her hand. Because of this, wunang and I were escorted. He said that I harassed Dousha and threatened to report to the police and send me to prison."


    "Mr. Zhang, you let the loser answer the phone."


    Zhang always elated to Changwen said: "soymilk let you listen to the phone."


    Chang Wen knows that general manager Zhang told Diao that dounai would reprimand himself in order to sign the contract. Wouldn''t it be a shame to be reprimanded in front of Mr. Zhang.


    Chang Wen didn''t answer the phone, turned and walked out of Mr. Zhang''s office.


    Mr. Zhang said to dounai, "I asked wunang waste to answer the phone, but he went away. Dounai, wunang waste has no respect for you."


    Soybean milk said angrily: "general manager Zhang, my grandson-in-law is a real two pole goods, you don''t see his strange, just think he is a psycho."


    "Soymilk, for your face, I won''t be surprised."


    Dounai hung up Zhang Zong''s phone and immediately called Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen helplessly answers the phone.


    "Son in law sun, do you want Yongli company to go bankrupt?"


    "Grandma, president Zhang harasses Dousha and makes him miserable. Today, he asks Dousha to sign a contract by himself. Obviously, he just wants to bully Dousha. I came to Mr. Zhang to sign the contract on behalf of Dousha, but he didn''t receive me. "


    Soybean milk said angrily: "Chang Wen, you know something, you have to take the overall situation into consideration. Do you know how important Baixin real estate is to Yongli company? Every year, Baixin real estate can make Yongli company earn tens of millions of yuan, which accounts for 20% of the company''s profits. "


    "Bean milk, do you have the heart to let the bean paste be bullied? I''d rather not get this kind of profit in return for kowtowing! "


    Dounai was furious and said: "you''re a loser. Listen to me. Don''t interfere in this matter. Let Dousha sign the contract alone. If you don''t listen, I''ll be your official right away."


    Chang Wen is not afraid of soy milk, because he pinches the seven inches of soy milk.


    He moved out the straw of Dousha and said, "grandma, it''s not me who insists on this, but Douya who gave me a dream last night. Douya said: you are Dousha''s husband. You should protect Dousha and don''t let her be bullied by others. I also swore in front of douye: I will protect Dousha. If anyone bullies Dousha, I will have nothing to do with him. Grandma, since I swore in front of Mr. Dou, I have to take care of this matter. Otherwise, Mr. Dou would be angry with me and let me go to the underworld. I heard that the oil in the oil pan is more than 1000 degrees. "


    This is to scare soymilk, which means: if anyone doesn''t protect the bean paste, the bean master will let him go into the oil pot.


    On hearing this, dounai was a little scared and said, "Chang Wen, I''m not saying that I won''t let you protect Dousha, but that Mr. Zhang just gave Dousha a polite hug. It''s nothing. It''s not bullying. In my opinion, you can just turn a blind eye and let Dousha sign the contract of Baixin real estate. "


    "Grandma, I listen to you, but I will never allow Mr. Zhang to continue to bully Dousha."


    "Chang Wen, I''ll call Mr. Zhang right away to make him pay attention. Don''t go too far."


    Soymilk immediately called Mr. Zhang and said, "I just scolded the loser and didn''t let him interfere in the signing of the contract. Mr. Zhang, this loser is a second-class product. Last time, someone wanted to kiss the bean paste. What do you think the loser did to this person


    Mr. Zhang was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The loser pulled a bubble of thin excrement, and then stuffed the man''s head into the toilet, almost suffocating him."


    "Ah! You''re a loser. You want to kill people


    "Yes, thanks to being seen, let him stop, otherwise, that person will be choked to death by excrement, you see, this wretch is not too lawless?"


    "Yes, he is... He is a reckless man."


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry about the losers. This kind of person may kill someone at any time. Even if he is not sentenced to death, he will be in prison for a lifetime."


    Zhang always a little chilly, as the saying goes: shoes are afraid of barefoot, fateful afraid not to die.


    It seems that the loser is a two-way street. It''s not worth provoking him.


    Mr. Zhang is only in his 30s, and he is in his prime. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of a loser so early.


    Mr. Zhang sighed and murmured to himself: "Damn, I heard that Dousha has been married for three years, and I haven''t been in bed with wunang waste. I want to eat some tofu of Dousha, ah! Forget it. I''d better give up this idea. It''s important to protect my life. "


    Mr. Zhang leaned against the boss''s chair and couldn''t help sighing. He had long admired the beauty of Dousha. He also heard that Dousha looked down on her husband, so he wanted to take advantage of it.


    His wishful thinking was lost, and he could not help feeling melancholy.


    The secretary came in to report: "Mr. Zhang, the general manager of Yongli company, Dousha is here."


    "Come on... Come on, get her in."


    Dousha entered Mr. Zhang''s office and called respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, I''m here."


    Mr. Zhang said gallantly, "Mr. Dou, please sit down."

 Chapter 222

    Mr. Zhang looked at the bean paste greedily, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with regret: "Mr. Bean, your husband just came."


    "Mr. Zhang, I had a cold today, so I asked my husband to sign the contract. I just took a few pills and felt better."


    Mr. Zhang said with infinite regret: "Mr. Dou, you... You have put this flower on the cow dung. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Mr. Zhang saw the bean paste, and had the heart of a thief. He thought by fluke: maybe, the bean milk scolded the wunang waste, and let the wunang waste dare not act rashly any more.


    President Zhang took out the contract from the drawer. He stood up, went to Dousha and said, "look at the terms of the contract. If it''s appropriate, let''s sign the contract."


    Dousha looked down at the contract.


    President Zhang took the opportunity to kiss Dousha on the neck.


    Dousha jumped up and said in panic, "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?"


    "Dousha, I love you so much. Really, I love you so much!"


    Mr. Zhang said, pushing the bean paste down on the sofa and pressing it up.


    Dousha struggled and begged: "Mr. Zhang, you can''t do this, you can''t do this!"


    "Dousha, my wife is a tiger. I have a bad relationship with her. I want to divorce her and marry you."


    President Zhang is kissing on Dousha''s face.


    Dousha struggled for a long time, but Zhang''s fat body made her unable to move.


    Dousha was so quick that he cried, "my husband is here!"


    General manager Zhang was so scared that he quickly got up from Dousha.


    Dousha took the opportunity to run out of general manager Zhang''s office.


    She ran out of the office building of Baixin real estate with tears and met Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen knows that it must be Mr. Zhang who bullied Dousha again.


    "Grandma, I''ll settle with him!"


    Dousha grabbed Chang Wen and said, "let''s go. Don''t give him the same opinion. We... We Yongli company can''t fight with him."


    Dousha tries to hold Changwen.


    Chang Wen gritted his teeth and said: "this animal is inferior to the thing, I can''t spare you, let him wait."


    Chang Wen sent the bean paste back to the company and went to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman see Chang Wen a pair of angry appearance, then asked: "little brother, who has provoked you?"


    "Damn it! I can''t swallow it. If I don''t, I won''t be able to sleep tonight. "


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen told Mr. Zhang about bullying Dousha. He said indignantly, "sister Wang, I want to stab him and chop him into meat sauce!"


    Wang Xiaoman advised: "little brother, don''t engage in righteousness. Calm down. I think we have to find out the details of general manager Zhang, and then try to deal with him."


    "Sister Wang, please send someone to find out the three generations of Zhang Zong''s ancestors. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t have pigtails."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately sent two investigators to investigate the situation of general manager Zhang of Baixin real estate company.


    The results of the investigation came out the next day, and Wang Xiaoman immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Little brother, I know the situation of that guy clearly. His name is Zhang Datou. His family is from the countryside. When he was in college, he met the daughter of a senior official. People thought he was handsome and honest, so he married him. Relying on this senior official''s father-in-law, he made a smooth progress and became the boss of Baixin real estate company. "


    "Ha ha... This guy is very lucky, grandma''s, with a wife, but also want to pick wild flowers, even bully my wife''s head, I think he is impatient to live."


    "Little brother, Zhang Datou''s wife is a tiger. If she is not satisfied, she will beat and scold Zhang Datou."


    "Grandma''s, a man who is afraid of the inside, even has the courage to go out of the wall. It''s really the rhythm of looking for death."


    "Little brother, I have an idea to make Zhang''s backyard on fire."


    "Sister Wang, what''s the idea?"


    "I''m looking for a beautiful woman outside to seduce Zhang Datou, take a picture of him having an affair with this woman, and send it to Zhang Datou''s wife. I think his wife will be angry. She will not only punish him to kneel on the washboard, but also divorce him. As soon as he gets divorced, Zhang Datou''s father-in-law will use his relationship, just Zhang Datou''s official, Let him be a common man. "


    "Sister Wang, that''s a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find this beautiful woman who is willing to seduce Zhang Datou for us."


    "Ha ha... Money can make the ghost push the mill and pay a high price. There are a lot of such women."


    "Sister Wang, please look for such a woman as soon as possible."


    Within three days, Wang Xiaoman found an ideal woman.


    This woman''s name is a Cui. She is in her early 20s. She is not only beautiful, but also articulate.


    Wang Xiaoman promised her: as long as you can seduce Zhang Datou, give her 100000 yuan in reward.


    A Cui agreed, patted her chest and said: "there is no man that my mother can''t get. I can make a man lose his soul with one look."


    Chang Wen and a Cui met.


    Chang Wen asked, "how are you going to seduce Zhang Datou?"


    "The camera is good. If you are in our business, you have to have a look. You should tempt a man when he is happy. It''s the best time for a man to drink wine."


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "wait for my call."


    Every evening, Chang Wen rides a motorcycle and guards at the entrance of the alley near the Baixin real estate company. He puts on a costume so that Mr. Zhang can''t recognize him.


    After waiting for three nights in a row, he found that: Zhang Da tou left work and went home in a special bus. He looked like a very well behaved man.


    On the night of the fourth day, Zhang did not go home and went to a hotel.


    Chang Wenwei entered the hotel with him.


    Zhang big head into a private room, private room full of people, obviously, this is a party.


    Chang Wen immediately calls a Cui and asks her to come to the hotel.


    It wasn''t until more than 10 o''clock in the night that Zhang Dadou came out of the hotel.


    Chang Wen pointed to Zhang Datou and said to a Cui, "that''s him. His name is Zhang Datou. He is the general manager of a company."


    A Cui curled her lips and said discontentedly, "handsome guy, why did you find me a big fat pig? Little lady doesn''t like this kind of man. To tell you the truth, I feel a little sick when I see him."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "don''t you want to do it?"


    "Ha ha... Who says I don''t want to do it? Although I feel sick when I see him, I will compromise for the sake of 100000 yuan."


    A Cui twisted her little waist and walked toward Zhang Da tou. She said in a delicate voice: "Mr. Zhang, you are walking alone."


    Zhang always drink seven meat and eight vegetables, see a woman to say hello to him, looked at, found don''t know.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 223

    "Ha ha... Mr. Zhang, you are so precious and forgetful. It''s less than half a year. Why don''t you know me? Come on, since you don''t know me, why should I stick my hot face on your cold ass? "


    With that, ah Cui turned and left.


    "Sister, i... I drink a little too much today, my head is a little dizzy, and my memory is not good. I remember, you are..."


    "I''m Xiaowen, the honey of President Hu."


    "Oh, I remember. You are Xiaowen. Oh, we drank together that time. I remember: you have a lot of wine. It seems that you drank half a Jin."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Zhang, you finally remember. Yes, we drank together that night. I drank more than half a Jin. I remember that you also drank a lot."


    "Hey, hey... I can''t drink as much as you do. Xiaowen, why did you come out alone and didn''t accompany President Hu?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m just Mr. Hu''s secretary. After work, my time is at my disposal. Why should I serve Mr. Hu. To tell you the truth, Mr. Hu can''t compare with Mr. Zhang. You look at yourself. You are talented and rich. At first sight, you are the material to be a senior official. In the future, you will have unlimited career opportunities. "


    "Ha ha... I''m just the boss of a real estate company. However, my father-in-law said that he was ready to help me with my activities and let me go to the government department to be a deputy director."


    "Ah! I''ve known for a long time that Zhang is always a man of great achievements. If you don''t say anything else, every word you say is of high level. How can we compare with you


    Zhang Datou was confused when he was drinking, and then Xiao Cui filled him with ecstasy soup. He was a little bit adrift.


    "Xiaowen, you really feel a little aggrieved when you follow President Hu. Look at you, you are so well dressed. You feel aggrieved when you are a model. Your face is still so beautiful. Xi Shi is afraid that she will blush when she sees you."


    Xiaocui took Zhang Dadou''s arm and said, "Mr. Zhang, look at what you said. You''ve turned me into a flower. Am I so beautiful?"


    "Xiaowen, you are really beautiful, so beautiful, just like a fairy."


    "Mr. Zhang, we haven''t seen each other for several months. Since we are predestined friends tonight, we''d better have a few more drinks with me."


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll spend my life with a beautiful woman. Even if I drink to death, it''s worth it."


    "Mr. Zhang, how can I let you drink to death? Let''s have a drink and have a chat. "


    "Where to drink?"


    "Just come to my house and have a drink."


    Xiaocui beckons, and Chang Wen drives the car to them.


    Chang culture pretended, but Zhang could not recognize him.


    Xiaocui surrounded Zhang Da and got on the car.


    Xiaocui said, "driver, go to Qianjin Road."


    Chang Wen rented a house on a remote road in advance.


    This is a bungalow with one bedroom and one living room. There are no neighbors around and it is very quiet.


    Chang Wen sent Xiaocui and Zhang Datou to the door of the bungalow.


    Xiaocui supports Zhang Datou and enters the room.


    She let Zhang Da tou sit on the sofa, took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, opened the refrigerator, and took out a few small dishes.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is our second time to drink together. First of all, let''s have the first drink. Congratulations on our reunion."


    Xiaocui is holding a large cup in twos and one.


    Zhang Da tou raised his neck in high spirits and dried a glass of wine.


    Xiaocui filled the glass with wine again and said, "Mr. Zhang, this second glass of wine is to congratulate you on your promotion to director general."


    "Ha ha... This... This wine must be drunk..."


    Zhang Da tou had a second drink.


    Xiaocui happily filled the glass again and said, "this third glass of wine is to wish us both good friends in the future."


    "Ha ha... Yes... Yes, we are good friends..."


    After drinking the third glass of wine, Zhang Da tou tilted his head and fell on the sofa, snoring.


    Xiaocui pushed the big head hard and cried, "wake up, wake up!"


    Zhang Da''s head is like a dead pig. He doesn''t move.


    Xiaocui calls Changwen immediately. Changwen is waiting at the door of her home. After receiving the call, she enters the room.


    He dragged Zhang Dadou to the bed, took off his clothes, and then said to Xiaocui, "go to bed, too."


    Chang Wen took eight pictures of them and said happily, "Xiaocui, tomorrow morning, when the pig wakes up, you will call a taxi for him to take him home."


    Xiaocui curled her lips and asked, "brother, have I finished my task?"


    "Well done, I''m satisfied."


    Chang Wen took out ten stacks of 100 yuan bills from his satchel, threw them on the bed and said, "this is the reward of 100000 yuan for you."


    Xiaocui quickly put 100000 yuan into her satchel and said, "brother, can you take off your sunglasses and mask and let me see your true face?"


    "What do you think I''m doing? I tell you, I''m ugly. "


    "Big brother, listen to your voice, just like a man. He must be a handsome man. Can I hold you?"


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "if you are in a hurry, sleep with Mr. Zhang."


    With that, Chang Wen left the bungalow.


    The next morning, Zhang Datou woke up and found a woman sleeping beside him. After thinking about it for a while, he finally remembered that this woman was the secret of President Hu.


    Zhang Datou was a little scared suddenly. Last night, he was drunk and didn''t go home. He spent the night outside. This is a big mistake.


    Zhang Datou quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t know who turned it off.


    He turned on his mobile phone in a hurry and made a call to his wife: "honey, I was drinking with clients last night. Those guys got me drunk and slept in the hotel all night."


    Wife Zhang said angrily, "I called you seven or eight times, but you turned off the phone. I asked you: were you with a wild woman last night?"


    "Wife, you know, I''ve never been close to women. Besides, last night''s clients were all men. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you the names of these clients. You can call to verify."


    Zhang Dadou''s heart is a little empty. If his wife really asks these customers for confirmation, it will be a big trouble.


    Zhang Datou left the hotel at more than ten o''clock. These customers will only tell the truth and will not hide it for him.


    Fortunately, Zhang Datou''s wife didn''t study deeply, but scolded: "you are a dead ghost. You are not allowed to spend the night outside any more. I won''t pursue you this time, and I won''t do it again."


    "Wife, I promise it won''t happen again."


    When Zhang Datou called, Xiaocui woke up. She put on her clothes, picked up her satchel and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are so powerful. You broke me last night."


    "I... I upset you last night?"


    "Well! Do you still want to deny it? "


    "Hee hee... I admit it. Of course I do."


    Mr. Zhang looked at his watch and exclaimed, "Mom, I have an important meeting this morning."


    Mr. Zhang dressed in a hurry, took a taxi and rushed back to the company.


    He can''t remember anything about last night. He only remembered meeting a girl and having a few drinks with her.

 Chapter 224

    The next morning, Chang Wen sent eight photos to Zhang Datou''s wife.


    In the evening, Zhang''s wife received the photo, and when she saw it, she was furious.


    She immediately called Zhang Datou: "ghost! Come back to me as soon as you can


    Zhang big head inexplicably asked: "dear, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "The devil! You did a good deed last night, but you still want to pretend. I tell you: there is no impermeable wall in the world, and I have mastered the iron evidence of your romantic


    Zhang said with a guilty conscience: "honey, don''t listen to other people''s rumors. My boss has offended some people outside. These people try their best to overthrow me."


    "Ghost, I limit you half an hour to get home, otherwise, you don''t come back, you will never be allowed to enter this house!"


    Zhang Da tou had a bad feeling. He thought to himself: did my wife know that I was with Mr. Hu''s Secret last night?


    No, I met Mr. Hu''s secretary in the middle of the night. I didn''t meet any acquaintances on the way. Besides, Xiaomi''s home was very remote. When I came out this morning, I didn''t even see a ghost.


    Zhang big head uneasy back home, a door, see the washboard in the door.


    Zhang''s wife crossed her waist and ordered: "kneel on the washboard for me!"


    Zhang Da''s head and legs softened, kneeling on the washboard, and asked pitifully, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang''s wife threw eight photos on Zhang''s face and scolded: "you bastard, you''re looking for a wild woman outside. Look for yourself. Is the person in the photo you?"


    Zhang Datou picked up the photo and looked at it, shaking all over.


    He really can''t understand. Last night, no one saw him with Lao Hu''s Xiaomi. Why was he photographed?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Datou understood that Lao Hu''s honey had been trapped, but he got into the trap.


    "I... I..."


    "I what I am, now the iron evidence is here, I ask you: who is this woman?"


    Zhang Datou couldn''t understand. He and Lao Hu were good friends. Although they didn''t meet very often, they met once a year, and they were very friendly when they met.


    Why does Lao Hu''s honey want to set a trap for himself?


    "Wife, this... This woman is Lao Hu''s honey. Last night, I was drunk, and the customer arranged me to rest in the hotel room. I was so drunk that I didn''t know Lao Hu''s honey had climbed onto my bed. Really, I didn''t lie."


    "Well! You haven''t lied yet. Look carefully. Is this the hotel room where you sleep? You can see at a glance that you are sleeping in a house, and it''s a dilapidated house. "


    Zhang only knew that he was sleeping in Laohu Xiaomi''s house last night.


    In the morning, he took a taxi at the entrance of the alley and went to the company without paying attention to the name of the alley.


    The taxi drove on the strange street for half a day before it got on the main road.


    Zhang Dadou sophisticated: "wife, I''m already drunk and unconscious. I don''t know where the client sent me. Look, I''m just a sleepy face in the photo."


    Zhang''s wife took a closer look at the photo and murmured, "yes, you''re right about that. In the photo, you seem to be sleeping, not sober."


    "Wife, you are wise at last. I... I may have been calculated."


    "Ghost, if you don''t drink so much wine, how can you be calculated? I ask you, "who bought you a drink yesterday?"


    "A few clients. They left early this morning."


    Zhang''s wife immediately called her parents and said, "big head got drunk last night and slept with a woman. Someone sent me the picture. Dad, come and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang''s parents rushed over.


    Zhang''s father looked at the photo carefully and said, "it seems that someone has really set a trap for the big head. However, the big head also has some mistakes. The mistake is that he should not be drunk and let others have room to drill."


    Zhang Datou was relieved, and he finally washed away his grievances.


    If it''s a grievance, it can''t be said that, because he did sleep with Lao Hu''s Xiao Mi last night. According to Xiao MI, he also made trouble for others several times.


    Zhang felt that Xiaomi might not have wronged him. He was drunk, but after all, he was still a man. He couldn''t be indifferent to the sleeping women around him.


    Zhang''s father asked, "big head, is this woman your friend''s honey?"


    "Yes, she said it''s Lao Hu''s honey. I''m a little impressed, but I''m not. When Lao Hu and I got together, we only brought honey once. "


    Zhang''s father said, "you call Lao Hu and ask him to come here to identify if this woman is his secret."


    Zhang Datou immediately called Lao Hu. Lao Hu was shocked and asked, "how old is the woman who claims to be my honey?"


    "In your early 20s."


    "Mr. Zhang, you must have made a mistake. My little honey should be called Lao Mi according to her age, because she is more than 30 years old. As you know, my wife likes to be jealous, so several of my secretaries are old women in their thirties. "


    "Ah! This... This is a complicated problem. "


    Zhang Datou took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Lao Hu.


    Lao Hu looked at the photo and said firmly, "this woman is not my honey, and I don''t know her. Maybe, she came to seduce you in my name."


    It is very clear that this woman, who is called Xiaowen, is definitely not Laohu''s Xiaomi. In other words, this woman is specially for Zhang Dadou.


    Zhang''s father warned: "big head, you have to be careful in the future. It seems that someone wants to frame you."


    "Dad, mom, I will learn from last night''s lesson, and I will never get drunk again in the future."


    "It''s not just that you don''t get drunk. Besides, you have to stay away from women."


    "Yes, I''ll stay away from women."


    That''s it.


    "Zhang''s wife warned:" ghost, this is your first crime. I forgive you. If this happens again, I''ll sweep you out of the house! "


    Zhang''s mother also warned: "big head, you have to learn this lesson. As the saying goes, if you have 15, you will be unforgivable. Don''t forget that all the splendor and wealth you get depends on your old father-in-law. Since he can give it to you, he can deprive you of it. "


    Obviously, the old mother-in-law''s words are: if you come out of the wall, not only will you be driven out of the house, but also your black hat will be removed.


    Zhang Dadou is eager to be swept out by his wife. He wants to find another virtuous wife. However, he doesn''t want to be stripped off his black hat. If he doesn''t have a hat on his head, he will be worthless.

 Chapter 225

    The storm finally subsided.


    Chang Wen found that after eight photos were sent to Zhang''s wife, there was no fire in Zhang''s backyard.


    Zhang Datou still takes a special bus to and from work every day, with an air.


    Chang Wen is puzzled and runs to find Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, do you think it''s strange that Zhang''s wife didn''t sweep Zhang out of the house when she saw the photo? According to the investigation, Zhang Datou''s wife is a tigress, and she is also a vinegar jar. Normally, she should be furious and will never let Zhang Datou off lightly. "


    Wang Xiaoman analyzed: "perhaps, Zhang''s wife saw the flaws in the photos. In fact, I saw them at a glance. In eight photos, Zhang was asleep, and Xiaocui was too frivolous. She was a bad woman."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "we''re going to lose money. Madam, we''re going to lose our soldiers. We spent 100000 yuan and threw them into the water. We didn''t even hear a sound."


    "Little brother, you can''t say that. At least, Zhang''s wife has doubts about him. Women are generally very sensitive. If you add a little more oil, the fire in the backyard will start."


    "Why do you come on?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, let me take care of refueling. In a few days, I will give you some photos. As long as you send these photos to Zhang''s wife, I think Zhang''s backyard will be on fire."


    "Really? Sister Wang, how can you refuel


    "Little brother, don''t ask. I have my own way."


    Wang Xiaoman and the skinny monkey guard near the office building of Baixin real estate company every evening.


    In Wang Xiaoman''s satchel were five stacks of 100 yuan notes, each stack of 10000 yuan.


    That evening, Zhang was also unlucky. He didn''t take the special bus, but walked home alone.


    Thin monkey rides his motorcycle slowly in front of his big head, with an automatic camera mounted on his helmet.


    Wang Xiaoman follows Zhang Datou. She sees two girls walking and fighting. They are two college students.


    Wang Xiaoman walked over and said with a smile: "beauty, I''m from a psychological consulting company. Recently, we conducted a psychological test to test what men will do when beautiful women chat up with strange men. I think: you two meet the requirements of our testers. I hope you two can participate in our tests. "


    A girl asked, "what''s the test method?"


    "It''s very simple. You see, there''s a middle-aged man walking in front of you. You two certainly don''t know him. If you two go up, one person will hold his arm, and then call him a handsome guy to see what his performance is, whether it''s disgusting or gratifying. Next, we''ll see whether he invites you to dinner or rejects you two."


    A girl smilingly asked: "elder sister, you let us do this test, should be paid?"


    "Of course, this is a paid test. There is a test fund in the company. As long as you two go up and hold the man''s arm, chat up with him and see his reaction, the test is over. You two can get 10000 yuan each."


    The two girls screamed and asked in one voice, "ten thousand dollars?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiaoman took out two stacks of money from his satchel, handed them to the two girls and said, "look carefully, are they real money or fake money?"


    The two girls touched it carefully, then looked at the sun and said with ease, "it''s real money, that''s right."


    Wang Xiaoman magnanimous said: "originally, this reward should be given after the completion of the test, but I think you are both honest people, so you can be paid in advance."


    A girl happily said: "elder sister, this ten thousand yuan really gave me?"


    Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    Two girls put the money into the satchel and said happily, "elder sister, this test is too simple. Your company is so generous that it will give you 10000 yuan at a time. If there is any test in the future, please let us know."


    Wang Xiaoman handed the two pseudonyms to the two girls and promised, "OK, I can recruit you two as full-time testers of our company. If there are any testing activities in the future, I will inform you immediately. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that we will do as you say, and you will be satisfied."


    The two girls trotted over, and they put their big arms together.


    A girl said with a smile: "brother, how can you walk alone?"


    Another girl said with a smile: "handsome guy, it''s lonely to walk alone. Let''s go with you."


    When Zhang Datou saw two girls holding his arms, he was startled at first. Later, when he saw two pure beauties, not only beautiful but also young, he was overjoyed.


    Zhang Datou''s old disease recurred again. He asked with a smile, "do you two know me?"


    "Hee hee... Of course."


    "Ha ha... Brother, are you the boss?"


    Zhang Datou said: "beauty, I''m really the boss. Our company''s net assets are more than 10 billion, and I have more than 100 employees."


    A girl asked: "boss, we have graduated from university. Can we come to work in your company?"


    "Yes, no problem. Which school are you two from? What''s your major? "


    "Big brother, we are both from the Art Institute and the dance department."


    Zhang Da tou said happily: "although our company does not need professional dancers, you two can change careers. Just be my secretary. One is an administrative secretary and the other is a text secretary. Just in time, our company lacks two secretaries."


    A girl laughed and joked: "uncle, we are joking with you. In fact, we have already found a job."


    With that, the two girls ran away in a gust of wind.


    Zhang Da tou looked at the two girls'' backs and murmured to himself, "they are really two lunatics."


    Just as the three of them were talking enthusiastically, the thin monkey driving in front of them photographed the scene with a helmet mounted camera.


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin smile, waved a taxi, and went away.


    The next day, several more photos were sent to Zhang''s wife.


    When Zhang''s wife looked at the photo, she was furious. She was just about to call Zhang Datou. She thought again: This is not better than last time. Last time, Zhang Datou was drunk and unconscious, and was trapped by others.


    But this time it''s not the same. I''m sober when I grow up and walk on the street with vigorous steps.


    On one side, a beautiful woman was holding his arm, and the three people were talking warmly. At a glance, they knew that the relationship was unusual.


    Zhang''s wife called her father and said angrily, "Dad, big head is really cheating."


    Zhang''s parents immediately rushed to see these photos.


    Zhang wife''s father said thoughtfully: "daughter, it seems that your marriage with Zhang Datou has come to an end. Obviously, Zhang Datou is cheating on others outside, and he has been indomitable."

 Chapter 226

    Zhang''s mother also angrily said: "this kind of playful husband or early divorce, fortunately you two have no children, divorce also has no concern, daughter, make up your mind to leave."


    Zhang''s wife said bitterly: "I want to sweep him out of the house, let him clean out of the house, don''t want to take a cent and a thing."


    "My daughter, is it all on your bank card?"


    "Yes, I''m ready for divorce."


    "Daughter, is your name written on the house property certificate?"


    "Of course, I''m not stupid. I know that men are unreliable, so I''ve already made all preparations."


    "Girl, you have to leave now. Your parents support your divorce."


    Zhang''s wife said angrily: "Dad and mom, the woman who slept with Da tou last time must be his lover. They drank together, got drunk, and then slept in the woman''s house. We thought Da tou was trapped and let him muddle through."


    Zhang''s father said with a gloomy face: "Zhang thinks that when he becomes the general manager, he will not pay attention to my father-in-law. He is looking for a woman outside and bullying my daughter, which is tantamount to bullying me. I want him to be fed up."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Xiao Liu, I want to ask you something."


    "Old leader, your words are the imperial edict, not to mention please. If you have anything, just tell me and I''ll do it."


    "Xiao Liu, my son-in-law Zhang Datou is cheating. My daughter is going to divorce him soon. You should get rid of his black hat as soon as possible. It''s better to get rid of him and let him go to the streets to beg for food."


    "Old leader, is your son-in-law Zhang Datou cheating? He is too ungrateful. I wanted to give him a deputy director


    "Xiao Liu, thank you for taking care of Zhang Datou. In the future, Zhang Datou will be my enemy. Please hurry up and solve his problem."


    "Old leader, you can rest assured that tomorrow I will hold a standing committee study to remove Zhang Datou from his post and remove his name, and let him go!"


    "Xiao Liu, please."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Zhang Datou came back from work. When he saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law coming, he put on a smile and said politely, "Dad and mom, you two are here. Let''s go to a restaurant in the evening."


    Zhang''s wife said coldly, "there''s no need to eat the breakup dinner. Tonight, you go to the office to sleep. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures."


    Zhang asked in surprise: "wife, what are you saying? Are you drunk? "


    "Ghost, you still pretend to look like ah, ha ha... You can also play drama. You are a natural actor."


    "Wife, the more I listen, the more confused I am."


    Zhang''s wife threw the photos to the ground and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Zhang Datou picked up the photos and looked at them. He was so surprised that his mouth was open like a small rice bowl and his eyes were wide open. He stammered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ghost, you are so charming. You are surrounded by two beauties. Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to have good luck. Forget it, I don''t want to be a stumbling block for you. Since you have wives and concubines outside, let''s be romantic."


    "Wife, you... You misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding? Do you want to quibble in front of the facts? "


    "Wife, listen to me. The process is like this: yesterday noon, I served several customers. I ate a little too much and felt that it was difficult to digest. So when I got off work in the evening, I didn''t take a special bus and walked home to eat. On the way, suddenly there were two girls holding my arm on one side. At that time, I was so surprised that I wanted to get rid of them. However, they grasped each other tightly. I asked: what do you want to do? Two girls said, "we''re going to graduate soon. Thinking of your company, I refused on the spot. So they left in frustration. That''s what happened."


    Zhang''s father asked coldly, "do you know these two girls?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Since they don''t know each other, how do they know that you are the boss of the company, and how do they want to work in your company?"


    Zhang Dadou stammered: "she... As soon as they saw me, they said that I was very rich and must be a boss. I replied casually: I am the boss. There are more than 100 people under me, with a net asset of more than 10 billion."


    Zhang''s father coldly said: "you tell these things to the two girls, just to tempt them?"


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I just said it casually."


    "Casually? I''m afraid you''ve been planning for a long time. You''ve been looking for a secret for a long time. Look, how beautiful these two girls are. They''re not only in good shape, but also beautiful in face. "


    Zhang Datou knew that he had jumped into the Yellow River. Last time, he cheated on the pretext of being drunk. This time, he had no excuse to find.


    Zhang big head urgent use brain, he thought of an idea to wash their own.


    "Wife, Dad, mom, if you don''t believe me, I can go to those two girls and let them explain to you personally."


    Zhang''s wife said with a sneer, "ha ha... You''re just making a move. It turns out that you''ve known them for a long time. No wonder you''re so intimate."


    "Wife, these two girls said that they are students majoring in dance in the art college. I can go to the art college to find them and let them explain all this clearly."


    Zhang Yin Yin''s smile, said: "well, then you go to find these two girls, bring them to me to say all this."


    "Wife, I''ll go to find it tomorrow morning. Can we let the divorce go first?"


    Zhang''s mother patted the table and scolded fiercely: "you son of a bitch, do you still want to find these two girls to form an offensive and defensive alliance? I tell you: don''t play monkey with my daughter. We two old guys are not vegetarians. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I have to get divorced. "


    Zhang''s father patted his wife''s leg and said, "since Zhang wants to act, we might as well be an audience. I think we can give Zhang three days to find the two girls and bring them home to make it clear."


    Zhang''s wife turned her lips and said, "my father, for the sake of being your son-in-law for five years, I hope you will cherish this opportunity. Besides, we have to write a divorce agreement right away


    Zhang Dadou hesitated and said: "wife, when things are clear, we are signing a divorce agreement."


    "No, sign the divorce agreement first. If things are clear, I can tear it up."


    Zhang''s father knocked on the table with his index finger and said, "Zhang Dadou, you should sign the divorce agreement honestly first, otherwise, you will die miserably."

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Datou''s father-in-law is a high-ranking official. Although he has retired, the remaining power still exists. Many of his subordinates are in power and can still call the wind and the rain.


    Zhang Datou knew his father-in-law''s power, so he had to be submissive and said, "well, first sign a divorce agreement, and then destroy it when things are clear."


    Zhang''s wife had already written the divorce agreement. She took it out and said fiercely, "sign it quickly, and then press the fingerprint."


    Zhang didn''t even look at the agreement, so he quickly signed it and pressed his fingerprints.


    He went to the office with a quilt in his hands.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Datou went to the art college.


    He found the Department of dance, a question, a total of four grades in the Department, a total of more than 200 girls.


    Zhang Datou went to the graduation class, and he peeped into the dance training room.


    A male teacher ran out and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to find two girls."


    "What are their names?"


    "I don''t know the name, but I have pictures of them."


    Zhang Datou took out a picture and handed it to the teacher.


    The teacher looked at it, shook his head and said, "we don''t have these two girls in our class."


    "No, they said, they are from the dance department of the art college, and they are this year''s graduates."


    The teacher said coldly, "I don''t have these two girls here. Maybe they are from other grades. Go to other classes."


    Zhang Dadou did not believe, stubborn said: "you let me in to find a look."


    The teacher said helplessly: "since you don''t believe what I said, you can go in and find it yourself."


    Zhang big head into the dance training room, those girls are practicing physique.


    Zhang Da tou looked left and right. He felt that this one was similar, and that one was similar.


    He went up to a girl and asked, "girl, did you meet me in the street the evening before yesterday?"


    The girl looked at Zhang, shook her head and replied, "I haven''t been out of school these two days."


    Zhang Da tou went to another girl and asked, "girl, do you remember me?"


    The girl shook her head blankly and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the boss. I''m in charge of more than 100 people. The net assets of the company are more than 10 billion. Do you remember?"


    The girl said inexplicably: "I don''t know you."


    Zhang thought: maybe these girls dare not admit it.


    He said unhappily: "you... You are the one who took my arm in the street the night before yesterday. Why don''t you admit it?"


    The girl exclaimed: "teacher, he is a psycho!"


    Two male teachers came running over, one side of the big head of a frame arm, pull him out.


    Zhang Da tou yelled: "she... She is the girl I met in the street, but she didn''t admit that you... You''ve done me a lot of harm!"


    A girl called the police. After a while, a police car came and two policemen ran in.


    The teacher said to the police, "this man came to us to look for someone. He said that two girls took his arm the night before yesterday, but none of the girls in our class knew him."


    The policeman said, "come on, come with us to the police station."


    Zhang said earnestly: "police, the night before yesterday, two girls from the dance department of Art College suddenly took my arm in the street and said that they wanted to work in my company after graduation. Today, I came to find these two girls and told them: I agree to let them work in my company."


    Zhang handed the photo to the police to prove that he was telling the truth.


    The policeman took the picture, looked at it, then handed it to the teacher and asked, "do you have these two girls?"


    "I told him for a long time that these two girls are not from our class. Let him go to another class to have a look, but he doesn''t believe it. He has to make trouble here."


    The police took Zhang Datou to another three dance classes, but they didn''t find the two girls.


    The police said: "maybe these two lesbians are not from the art college. They told you a lie. If you want to find these two girls, you''d better go to another school."


    Zhang Dadou went out of the art college in despair. He knew that it was impossible to get a needle in the sea.


    Obviously, the two girls lied in front of themselves. Maybe they are not students at all.


    But why did the two girls hold their arms and ask to work in the company?


    Is this another trap?


    Zhang Dadou had a chill. If it was a trap again, then who was the one?


    Zhang Datou thought for a long time, but in his impression, there seems to be no enemy.


    He ran to the place where the two girls held his arm the day before yesterday, stood there and looked around blankly. He hoped to meet the two girls again, so that they could testify to him.


    It was dark and Zhang returned to the office dejectedly.


    For three days in a row, Zhang Da tou wandered all over the street, hoping to meet the two girls.


    However, the two girls seemed to evaporate from the world.


    The third night, his wife called him.


    "Ghost, the three-day deadline I''ve given you has arrived. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures."


    "Wife, you give me a few more days. These days, I''m looking for those two girls everywhere."


    "Ha ha... Ghost, you should have a curtain call when you act. I''m tired of watching this play. I don''t want to continue to watch it. Remember: tomorrow morning at nine o''clock. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Zhang died. At nine o''clock the next morning, he obediently went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Zhang''s wife and parents are waiting at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they see Zhang''s head coming, Zhang''s wife coldly says, "ghost, we''ve already signed the divorce agreement. Later, don''t let anything happen to you. My father said that if you don''t divorce honestly, he will kill you."


    Zhang Dadou shivered. Of course, he knew his father-in-law''s strength.


    Into the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhang wife took out the divorce agreement.


    Zhang said, "can I... Can I see the divorce agreement?"


    "Ghost, it''s time for you to go back? I''ll tell you: you''ve gone through the divorce procedure obediently. Maybe I''ll give you some living expenses. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you drink everything. "


    When Zhang Da tou signed the divorce agreement, he didn''t read it at all. Now, his wife won''t let him read it.


    Zhang was afraid of his wife and father-in-law, so he had to say, "I don''t want to see it, just do what you say."


    The divorce procedure was completed in less than 20 minutes. Zhang''s wife threw a divorce certificate into Zhang''s arms and said, "from now on, we will go our separate ways. I warn you: don''t pester me any more."

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Datou looked at the divorce agreement, and then he knew that he had been swept out of the house. All the savings and real estate in his family, in a word, all the property belongs to his wife.


    Zhang Da tou touched his pocket, and there was only more than 100 yuan left in it.


    "Old... Wife, where do I live? I... I have 20 days to go before I get paid, but I only have more than 100 yuan in my pocket... "


    "You can live in your lover''s house, you can let your lover support you," Zhang said with a sneer


    "Wife, I don''t have a lover. I''m telling the truth. We''re both divorced. Do you think I need to lie?"


    Zhang''s wife took out a pile of money from her wallet, threw it at Zhang''s feet and said coldly, "for the sake of you and my husband and wife, I''ll give you some living expenses."


    Zhang Datou humbly picked up the money and counted it, a total of 1200 yuan.


    "Wife, my laundry is still at home."


    "I''ve packed it up for you these two days, put it in two bags and put it at the gate of my house. Go and get it yourself."


    Zhang''s wife left with her parents.


    Zhang Datou ran home and saw that the door lock had been changed. There were two big bags with his own clothes in them.


    Zhang Datou picked up two bags and went back to the office.


    He murmured: "mother, who is this behind my ghost?"


    He suddenly shivered and muttered to himself, "is it my wife who is behind the scenes? By the way, it must be her. It seems that it''s not that I''ve gone off the rails, but that my wife, Hong Xing, has gone off the wall. She must have found a wild man and deliberately set me up to find fault with me and divorce me. "


    Zhang Da tou was so angry that he jumped three feet high. He wanted to settle accounts with his wife, but his legs softened when he thought of his wife''s ferocious appearance.


    The telephone on the desk rang. Zhang Dadou calmed down and picked up the phone.


    The call was from the human resources department of the group company, and the minister solemnly informed him: "Zhang Datou, according to the study of the executive office meeting of the group company, in view of your poor performance, I have decided to remove you from the position of general manager of Baixin real estate company. At the same time, I have removed you from the company. From now on, you are not an employee of the group company. The successor will come right away. Please do a good job in the handover."


    Zhang Da tou sat down on the chair and murmured, "I didn''t make any mistakes..."


    "Although you haven''t made any mistakes, you haven''t made any achievements or achievements in the past five years when you were the general manager of Baixin real estate company. It''s a lazy administration. That''s your mistake."


    The other party hung up.


    After a while, a group of people crowded into the office.


    Headed by the Vice Minister of Human Resources Department of the group company.


    The vice minister said coldly, "Comrade Zhang Datou, please go through the handover procedures. This is your successor, Li Changsheng."


    Zhang Da''s head is like a dream. This change is too big, too sudden.


    Zhang Datou, carrying his blanket roll and luggage, walked blankly on the street.


    Now that he''s homeless, he''s on the streets.


    There is only a thousand yuan in my pocket. If I live in a hotel, I can only stay for three or five days.


    Zhang felt that the sky was gray, and all the pedestrians on the road were waving their teeth and claws, as if they were going to rush up and tear him up.


    Zhang Datou went to a long-distance bus station, occupied a bench and slept on it.


    He needs to think about it calmly. What''s going on?


    He also needs to think calmly about what to do in the future?


    Zhang Datou''s experience is well understood by the detectives sent by Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman reported the good news to Chang Wen: "little brother, Zhang Datou has been living on the street. At this time, he is sleeping on the bench in the long-distance bus station. All his property is a blanket roll and two bags."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, you are so amazing that you finally let Zhang Da tou taste the bitter fruit."


    "Little brother, Zhang Da tou never dreamed that you had done him such a terrible harm. No wonder he was greedy for your wife Dousha."


    "Yes, this bastard wants to tease my wife. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Little brother, now you should be satisfied?"


    "No, I''m not satisfied. I want Zhang to be a scum."


    "Little brother, do you have any plans?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Chang Wen immediately called Lin Xiaozhen: "sister Xiaozhen, I have an enemy who is now living on the bench of the long-distance bus station. His name is Zhang Datou. I want you to send the staff of the human resources department to the long-distance bus station to recruit staff tomorrow morning with a sign, saying: to recruit a security manager, I think Zhang Datou is very suitable for this job."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked curiously, "we don''t have the position of security manager in Dafa real estate."


    "Little Zhen Mei, has the final say not been yours? You said yes."


    "Brother Chang, since this big head Zhang is your enemy, why do you want him to be the security manager?"


    "Little Zhenmei, I think this security manager is actually the little monitor of the gate guard at the construction site, so I let him take the post of security manager to manage the two old gatekeepers at the construction site."


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, you are so bad. When you say you want to recruit a security manager, that big head Zhang must think that he is an office worker, and he has dozens of security guards under his control. He never dreamed that he only has two old men guarding the door, and his office is a small house on duty on the construction site."


    "Ha ha... Little Zhenmei, you are so smart."


    Early the next morning, Lin Xiaozhen sent an officer of the human resources department to the long-distance bus station.


    The officer held a sign, which said: recruitment of security manager, monthly salary of 10000 yuan, need to have the experience of senior management.


    Lin Xiaozhen showed the officer the photo of Zhang Datou and asked him to recruit Zhang Datou as the security manager.


    Zhang Datou sleeps all night in a daze. He feels weak all over and doesn''t want to open his eyes.


    Suddenly, he heard a man shouting: "Dafa real estate recruitment security manager, to have served as a senior management experience..."


    Zhang opened his eyes and sat up excitedly. He looked at the big recruitment sign, waved to the recruitment officer and said, "I''m qualified!"


    Recruitment officer simply asked, readily agreed: "according to your conditions, we agree to recruit you, please go with me to Dafa real estate, apply for procedures."


    Zhang Datou, carrying the blanket roll and luggage, went to Dafa real estate.


    The Minister of human resources simply asked, "we can sign employment contracts."


    When the contract was signed, the minister said, "you can take office."


    "Where is my office, please?"


    The minister said to an officer, "take him with you."

 Chapter 229

    The secretary took Zhang Datou out of the office building of Dafa real estate. Zhang asked suspiciously: "is my office not in the office building?"


    "You are the site security manager, so your office is at the site."


    The Secretary drove a tool car and sent Zhang Datou to the construction site.


    There are two simple red brick houses at the gate of the construction site, which read: "duty room".


    Into the duty room, an old man is cooking lunch, another old man sitting in a chair, looking at the gate.


    The Secretary said: "Lao Li Tou and Lao Wang tou, these are your two leaders. The security manager Zhang Datou, who was just recruited by the company, will you call him manager Zhang in the future."


    Zhang asked in surprise, "do I care about them?"


    The director replied, "these two are the on duty staff on the construction site. They live and eat on the construction site. Each of them works 12 hours a day. From now on, you will be their head."


    Zhang big head puzzled asked: "I... where is my office?"


    "Your office is in these two rooms."


    Zhang Da tou ran to the inner room to have a look. There was only one big bed inside. There were a lot of tools in the room.


    Outside, there is a three drawer table with tea cups, water bottles and some sundries.


    "Let me work here?"


    The director laughed and said: "in fact, you have nothing to do with the office. Anyway, you are in charge of two old men and are responsible for the construction equipment and building materials on the construction site. Don''t steal them. It''s so simple."


    Then he left.


    Zhang Datou stood in the middle of the room, not knowing what to say.


    An old man said, "manager Zhang, do you sleep at home or here at night?"


    "I... I sleep here."


    "Let''s squeeze the three of us. Fortunately, the bed is very big. It''s no problem to squeeze three people."


    Zhang thought he was a security manager and should have a spacious office. He had dozens of security guards under him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have an office and was only responsible for two old men. Obviously, he was a small monitor.


    Zhang Da tou swallowed hard and said, "you two are cooking on this small stove? Is there no canteen at the construction site? "


    "There is a canteen on the construction site, but the food there is too expensive. We can only earn 2000 yuan a month, so we can save on cooking by ourselves. Besides, we can buy whatever we want, which is more comfortable than eating in the canteen."


    Zhang Da tou sighed and said, "I''ll make a partner, too."


    An old man told him with a smile: "if you want to make a partner, the three of us share the food expenses equally, and it''s only 500 yuan a month, but you have to buy your own wine."


    "I... I don''t drink."


    Zhang Da tou put the luggage roll on the bed in the inner room, and he sighed.


    For the sake of 10000 yuan a month, let''s do it here.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Datou is 38 years old. He has no skills and no skills. Over the years, relying on his father-in-law''s support, he has been on the top of the general manager.


    Without his father-in-law, Zhang is nothing.


    Coincidentally, on the second night when Zhang Datou took office, a few thieves came in the middle of the night and stole several plates of steel bars from the construction site.


    The company''s security department came to investigate and calculated the loss of 100000 yuan.


    The financial department came and informed Zhang Datou: "according to the contract, you, the security manager of the construction site, should be responsible for compensating 30%, that is 30000 yuan. Do you think you should pay for it now or let the company deduct it from your monthly salary?"


    "I... I don''t have any money. I''ll take my salary."


    "Then 70% of your salary will be deducted every month until 30000 yuan is deducted."


    The head of the human resources department also came and informed Zhang Datou: "in view of your dereliction of duty, you are removed from the post of security manager at the construction site. Because you owe 30000 yuan to the company, you can''t leave the company for the time being. Considering your working ability and the company''s needs, you are recruited as the company''s cleaner to be responsible for cleaning the office building."


    Zhang Datou had no choice but to carry the blanket roll and luggage to the office building of Dafa real estate.


    There is a storage room on the first floor, in which there is a small bed. Zhang Datou has a home in it.


    His task is to clean the four toilets and two floors of the office building.


    The Minister of human resources said solemnly: "I hope you will cherish the opportunity of reform given to you by the company. If you don''t work hard, the company will fire you. When you leave, you must repay 30000 yuan of the company. Otherwise, we will take you to the court and put you on the list of Lao Lai."


    Zhang Datou is like a criminal, bowing his head and waist, said humbly: "minister, I will reform, I will try my best to do a good job as a cleaner."


    Zhang Datou is really diligent. He cleans the toilet three times a day without any smell, and the floor of the office building is spotless.


    That day, Zhang Datou was cleaning in the men''s toilet. He squatted in front of the urinal, brushing the bottom of the urinal with a brush.


    "Hello! Please excuse me. I''m going to pee. "


    Zhang got up quickly and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Ah! Aren''t you Mr. Zhang of Baixin real estate? How do you come here to clean the toilet? Are you here to learn how to do good


    Zhang Da tou looked up and saw that the speaker was the husband of Dousha, the general manager of Yongli company.


    "It''s... It''s you!"


    Zhang said in fear.


    "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s like three months. I didn''t expect that you, as a grand general manager, have fallen to the stage of being a cleaner! Perhaps this is the fulfillment of an old saying: "good is rewarded by good, and evil is rewarded by evil."


    "You... How did you get to Dafa real estate?"


    "Ha ha... I''m the deputy general manager of Yongli company. Today I came to sign a contract with the general manager of Dafa real estate. It''s a 50 million yuan contract, much more than your Baixin real estate contract."


    Zhang would like to head into the pit, now, he has been down to the extent of being ridiculed.


    "Although you are the deputy general manager of Yongli company, you are still a loser."


    "Ha ha... Although I''m a loser, I''m not as loser as cleaning the toilet. In my opinion, you''re not as loser as me."


    Zhang Da lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Hello! I think: you don''t deserve to work as a cleaner. You smell it. It stinks in the toilet. "


    Zhang Da tou sniffed and said, "no taste?"


    "It''s not tasted yet. It''s pissed off. I''ll tell you: work steadfastly. I don''t think you can clean the urinal with a brush just now. You have to pick up the yellow urine dirt with your hands, so that it won''t taste

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Datou said angrily: "I shouldn''t be in charge of you. How should I clean? I naturally know that you don''t need to tell me what to do here."


    Chang Wen ran out of the toilet and yelled: "come on, the cleaners of your company dare to curse."


    Lin Xiaozhen ran out of the office and asked, "who scolded you?"


    "It''s the toilet cleaner who scolds me for pissing too much."


    Lin Xiaozhen shrieked: "big head, get out of here for me!"


    Zhang Dadou ran out of the toilet in fear, bowed his head and said: "general manager, i... I didn''t swear, he framed me."


    "You said I framed you? You see, how can your company employ such a person? Even if you scold someone, you don''t admit it. If I didn''t run fast, he would still want to hit me with a broom. "


    Zhang Da tou wrongly said: "you are a loser, you... You want to find fault intentionally."


    Chang Wen pointed to Zhang Da tou and said, "look at his aggressive attitude. He even wants to hit people in front of the general manager."


    With a straight face, Lin Xiaozhen taught: "big head Zhang, as the security manager of the construction site, you lost the construction materials of the construction site in less than three days. You were asked to be a cleaner, and quarreled with our distinguished guests in less than a week. Do you want to go away?"


    "General manager, I''m wronged. I''m really wronged."


    Chang Wen said: "today, I must ask him to apologize to me, and let him kneel in front of me, otherwise, I will call the police, I will complain to the media."


    Lin Xiaozhen sternly ordered: "big head, you kneel down quickly and apologize to general manager Chang."


    "I... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold general manager Chang. I... I don''t dare any more..."


    "Mr. Lin, I asked him to kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Big head, I ordered you to kneel down, didn''t you hear me? On the count of ten, if you don''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll fire you immediately. I heard that you still owe the company 30000 yuan, which should be returned immediately. Otherwise, I will take you to court. "


    Zhang was forced to kneel down and said, "Mr. Chang, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chang Wen sneered: "big head, you have today, too. I think: you never dream of kneeling in front of me? You must know why I want you to kneel in front of me. "


    "I... I know I''m wrong."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Da tou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "I... I shouldn''t bully people. I should die!"


    "Ha ha... Zhang, I didn''t expect you to have today. By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. In fact, you already have a green hat on your head, and there are more than one."


    Zhang raised his head in horror and asked, "do you think I''m wearing a green hat? No way. My wife is not that kind of person. "


    "Ha ha... Big head Zhang, I heard that you have divorced your wife. Now you are a bachelor. Where did you get your wife? I''ll correct it for you. I should say ex-wife."


    "I... my ex-wife is a decent woman. She won''t mess with men outside."


    Chang Wen took out a picture from his pocket, put it in front of Zhang Da tou and said, "look, who is the man in this picture?"


    Zhang Da looks up. The photo shows his wife and a man.


    They were sitting opposite each other in a bar, with glasses in their hands, touching them.


    This man turned out to be his faxiao and his best friend xiaosuozi.


    "He... How did they get together?"


    "Ha ha... You didn''t expect that they had been together for a long time. That is to say, you''ve been wearing a green hat for a long time. Unfortunately, you didn''t know."


    "You... Your picture must be fake."


    Zhang Datou was right. Wang Xiaoman not only followed Zhang Datou, but also his wife.


    Wang Xiaoman knew that xiaosuozi was Zhang Dadou''s hair, so he took a picture of xiaosuozi, and then after processing, a man came to steal a beam and exchange a pillar, let xiaosuozi and Zhang''s wife eat together.


    In fact, it was a woman who had dinner with his wife that day.


    "Big head, you think it''s fake, that''s fake. I understand your mood. As a man, of course, I dare not admit that I have a green hat on my head."


    "They can''t mix together..."


    "No way, no way. Anyway, someone took some photos and sold them to me. It cost me 1000 yuan to buy these photos."


    "Loser, do you... Do you hate me so much? Don''t I just give your wife a hug and a kiss? "


    "Hee hee... Big head Zhang, it seems that I have to hold your wife and kiss your wife again. Unfortunately, now you have no wife. When you have a wife, I will follow the book a few times. I hope that one day. "


    Chang Wen kicked Zhang Da tou and then walked away.


    Zhang Da sat down on the ground and murmured, "I''m really wearing a green hat?"


    Lin Xiaozhen angrily scolded: "Zhang Da tou, you are not a man. You are wearing a green hat, but you dare not admit it. I see, you are an aunt."


    In the evening, Zhang Datou went to the hotel to drink half a catty of wine and went to his ex-wife''s house drunk.


    He knocked on the door fiercely and yelled: "wife, tell me clearly why you want to hang out with xiaosuozi... You''ve given me a green hat, I can''t spare you..."


    Zhang Da tou knocked on the door for half a day, but no one paid any attention to him.


    So, he began to kick the door with his feet again, kicking and shouting: "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you."


    Neighbors called the police, a police car came, two policemen twisted Zhang Da tou''s arm, handcuffed him, and brought him into the police station.


    Zhang Datou was detained for a week.


    A week later, Zhang Datou walked out of the detention center and returned to Dafa real estate.


    The security guard at the door said, "Zhang Datou, you have been dismissed by the company. Your luggage is in the security room. Go and get it. Get out of here."


    Zhang Datou checked his luggage and found that he had lost a gold watch.


    "My gold watch is gone."


    After hearing the news, the Minister of finance came over and said, "Zhang Datou, you owe the company 30000 yuan. The company impounded one of your gold watches. When you pay off 30000 yuan, we will return the gold watch to you. This is an attachment document. Please sign it


    Zhang Dadou murmured: "you... You give me back the gold watch. It was a gift from my father-in-law when I got married."


    "Mr. Zhang, I have made it very clear that when I return 30000 yuan to the company, I will return this gold watch to you. We are just detaining it temporarily."

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Datou reluctantly left Dafa real estate. He was walking aimlessly on the street with his blanket. When he saw the job advertisement, he stopped to have a look. Unfortunately, all the people he wanted were young people under 35 years old.


    Zhang had only 300 yuan left in his pocket. He was so hungry that he went into a small restaurant.


    The landlady yelled, "you beggar are blind. Get out of here!"


    "I''m not a beggar. I''m here to eat."


    The landlady frowned and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Zhang looked at the menu on the wall and said, "give me a bowl of noodles."


    The landlady said disgustedly: "you put the blanket roll at the door, don''t bring it in."


    Zhang Da tou wolfed down a bowl of noodles and asked, "madam, do you need to work here?"


    Boss said disdainfully: "old man, your age is not suitable for working here."


    "Madame, I''m not forty."


    "Ha ha... My eyes are very poisonous. I can see that you are more than 50 years old. You can only go to the garbage can to pick up plastic bottles and beer cans. You can still get one or twenty yuan a day."


    "I used to be the general manager."


    The landlady burst out laughing and said, "old man, you are the general manager in your dream. You may not even be able to marry your wife if you look like this."


    Zhang Dadou was ashamed and ran away with his bedding roll.


    He has become a real bereaved dog, and the money in his pocket can only last ten days at most.


    He dialed his wife''s phone, but he couldn''t get through. Obviously, his wife had hacked him.


    Zhang Datou called soymilk again.


    Soybean milk didn''t know that Zhang had already been on the street. He said politely, "Mr. Zhang, you call me in your busy schedule to make me a second-line old lady who is flattered."


    "Soymilk, I''m not the general manager anymore."


    Soybean milk asked: "Oh, I heard you said, to be deputy director, congratulations on your promotion!"


    "Soymilk, i... I was framed. My wife divorced me. My father-in-law asked his men to remove me. Now I''m on the street."


    "Ah! How could that be? "


    "Soya milk, someone must have murdered me. Recently, they have set me up continuously. I''ve been killed."


    Soybean milk is a crafty snob. When he heard that Zhang had lost his power, he called out and exaggerated: "Mr. Zhang, i... I''m dizzy and can''t make a phone call."


    With that, dounai hung up and immediately blacked Zhang''s mobile phone number.


    Zhang Da tou cursed: "this old man was very respectful to me at the beginning. When he heard that I was just an official, he immediately ignored me. Ah! People today are too powerful. "


    Zhang Dadou still didn''t give up. After thinking about it, he called Dousha again.


    "Mr. Dou, I''m a big head."


    Dousha didn''t know that zhangdatou was unlucky. She thought zhangdatou wanted to harass her again, so she begged: "Mr. Zhang, I''m a married woman. Please respect me. For the sake of years of association between dounai and you, please let me go."


    "Mr. Dou, i... I didn''t respect you enough. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Dousha was surprised. Did Zhang change his ways?


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m very moved that you can say that. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Mr. Dou, haven''t you heard? I''ve been dismissed and now I''m a lost dog. I beg you to give me a job in Wynn so that I can have a bite to eat. "


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh! It''s hard to say. "


    At this time, Chang Wen came to pick up Dousha from work. When he walked into the office and heard Dousha calling president Zhang on the phone, he knew that Zhang must be desperate and begged Dousha to arrange a job for him.


    Chang Wen asked, "is it Zhang Datou''s phone?"


    The bean paste nodded.


    Chang Wen grabs Dousha''s mobile phone and says angrily: "Zhang Da tou, you are a shameless dog. You harass my wife and now you want to ask her to arrange your work. It''s just wishful thinking. I''ll tell you: our company still lacks a guard dog. Would you like to play the role of a dog? "


    Zhang hung up the phone, sighed and muttered to himself, "it seems that city B can''t accommodate me."


    Zhang Datou went to the railway station, bought a ticket back to his hometown, and left in ashes.


    The detective who followed Zhang Datou immediately reported the situation to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen the news: "little brother, your enemy has slipped back to his hometown with his tail under his arm. From then on, he will never appear in B city again."


    "Good! Great


    Chang Wen waved his fist and cheerfully called out: "those who offend me will die!"


    He took the bean paste home. As soon as he entered the house, he found his father-in-law and mother-in-law sitting in the living room.


    Dousha exclaimed in surprise: "Dad, mom, you''re here. Why didn''t you inform me?"


    Dou Dagui said with a straight face: "girl, I''ll tell you, will you send eight lift sedan chair to pick us up?"


    Ding Fei also frowned and said, "girl, we are really wronged for you."


    Chang Wenhe said happily, "Mom and Dad, I''ll invite you two to the Regal Hotel for dinner. Let''s go."


    Dou Dagui rolled his eyes at Chang Wen and said with hatred, "I''m a loser. When I see you now, I have a headache, a pain in my ass, and a pain all over my body."


    Ding Fei also said angrily: "my daughter''s life is really bitter. She married you. She can''t lift her head and turn over in her life. It also affects us to stand up in front of others."


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ding Fei sighed and said: "in the afternoon, doumi called me and said that she talked about a boyfriend, a second generation rich man, whose parents set up a company in a foreign country. Her net asset is 10 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to 100 billion RMB. This asset can be ranked in the top 50 of China''s rich list."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "my daughter is better than doumi in any way. You see, she has found the son of a hundred billion dollar millionaire, but my daughter has married you."


    Chang Wen finally understood that his father-in-law and mother-in-law came to complain.


    He lowered his head and muttered, "I''m not bad either."


    Dou said: "what assets do you have? Taking a few thousand yuan a month is not enough for a meal even if you work all your life. "


    Dousha said unhappily: "Dad, mom, I''ve been married to Chang Wen for several years. Why do you say that? Although Chang Wen is not a rich second generation, he is also a deputy general manager."

 Chapter 232

    Dou Dagui snorted and said with disdain: "in a word, bean milk can make the loser fall from the sky to the ground. His deputy general manager is not worth a few copper coins."


    Ding Fei squints at Chang Wen with disdain on her face.


    "You are a loser. You only became the deputy general manager by relying on the boss''s loan of 20 million yuan. If my daughter hadn''t supported you, you wouldn''t have had your share."


    Dousha put the bag away and said with a straight face: "Dad, mom, are you here today to reprimand Chang Wen? Now that you have finished your reprimand, you can go back to the villa. "


    Ding Fei glared and said, "girl, do you want to drive us away?"


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t like to hear that."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei stood up and said with one voice, "let''s go. We don''t want to see the losers."


    Chang Wen respectfully said, "I''ll take you two back."


    "No, let''s take a taxi back."


    Dousha grabs Chang Wen. Instead of retaining her parents, she watches them go downstairs.


    "My parents are very sad. Fortunately, they didn''t live with them. Otherwise, they couldn''t live a long time."


    "Dousha, it''s normal for your parents to be a little resentful. Who makes me a loser?"


    Dousha said suspiciously: "doumi suddenly talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend. It''s a bit strange."


    "Yes, as far as I know, there are no millionaires with hundreds of billions of assets in B city, and I haven''t heard that there are still people in B city who are so prosperous in foreign countries."


    "Chang Wen, we have to ask doumi. I''m a little worried that she will be cheated."


    "Yes, there''s a string missing in doumi''s head. It''s unreliable. We have to shut her down."


    Chang Wen and Dousha go to a nearby restaurant to eat a bowl of noodles, and then go to doumi in a hurry.


    As soon as I got to the door of the villa, I heard doumi''s singing.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "it seems that doumi really picked up a gold ingot. You see, she is so happy. I''ve never heard her sing so loudly."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard doumi sing for years."


    They entered the villa and went straight to doumi''s bedroom.


    Doumi pours up, gives Dousha a big bear hug, and then pours on Changwen.


    Chang Wen is startled and reaches out his hands to stop doumi.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Chang, I just want to call you and report a great news."


    "Little sister, we already know. I heard that you talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend. I came to congratulate you."


    Chang Wen said: "it''s not time to congratulate. Maybe it''s not good news, but bad news."


    Doumi said unhappily: "brother Chang, are you jealous? Ha ha... I have foreseen it for a long time. You must be sour in your heart, because my boyfriend is so different from you. "


    Dousha reminded: "doumi, how do you know this boyfriend? Tell us."


    "Elder sister, I was preparing to set up a kindergarten. Last week, I went to K city to investigate. I met a young man on the train. He was 1.8 meters tall, with a Chinese face, two bright eyes and a high nose, just like a foreigner. As soon as I saw him, I immediately had a good feeling, and they talked all the way. We both felt that it was too late to meet. "


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "it''s from the journey. It''s not reliable."


    "Chang Ge, hee hee... Don''t be jealous. People are much more handsome than you. If you two stand together, I believe you will find a mouse hole to get in."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there is no mouse hole. Even if there is, I won''t drill it."


    "How do you know this young man is a rich second generation?" Dousha asked


    "Elder sister, he''s wearing famous brands all over his body. Even his socks are made in England for more than 100 yuan."


    "How do you know it''s British?"


    "The socks are written in English. Although I don''t know English, I still know a few letters."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "your boyfriend said that his parents set up businesses in foreign countries and have net assets of more than 10 billion US dollars?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to talk about it at first. I even said that my parents are all part-time workers. Later, I asked him: Why are you covered with famous brands when your parents are part-time workers? He just confessed that it was his parents who set up an enterprise in a foreign country with a net asset of more than $10 billion. I suspect that he was very conservative. Maybe he was worried that I would fall in love with him if I took a fancy to his family''s property. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "what does that young man do?"


    "His parents asked him to go abroad to inherit his family property, but he quit and wanted to stay in China to start a business. Now, he and some college students have set up a software company, which is in its infancy."


    "Is his company in city B?"


    "In K City, originally, he wanted to invite me to visit his company, but suddenly he received a phone call to ask him to go on a business trip, so he had to regret that he asked me to visit the company another day."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he felt that there was something famous in it.


    Obviously, the young man didn''t set up his own company. He was just boasting.


    "Dousha reminded:" younger sister, you have to be careful. You can''t just listen to him. You have to see more and understand more


    "Elder sister, I believe I can''t be wrong. This young man is not only a rich second generation, but also a talented person. I admire him because he doesn''t want to inherit his parents'' property and has to work hard on his own."


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s the name of this guy''s company?"


    "I didn''t ask."


    Chang Wen then asked, "what''s the name of this young man?"


    "His name is Ding Yongsheng."


    "Oh, the name is pretty good. Did you see his ID card?"


    Doumi curled his lips and said, "why should I check his ID card? Brother Chang, do you think Ding Yongsheng is a liar


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "it''s really hard to say. In my intuitive judgment, Ding Yongsheng is very suspicious."


    "Brother Chang, I know you are jealous of others. When you heard that I talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend, you became envious. You know you can''t compare with others, so you wronged them as liars."


    Chang Wen has nothing to say. Doumi won''t believe Ding Yongsheng is a liar until he comes up with factual evidence.


    Chang Wen sighed and admonished: "doumi, who is Ding Yongsheng? Now you have to make a question mark. I hope you should be on guard when you contact him. Don''t be fooled by him. Be careful that he swindles money and sex."


    "Brother in law, are you cursing me? You are so narrow-minded that you can''t hold a stronger person than you, hum


    Dousha also reminded: "little sister, Chang Wen said it''s for your own good. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Elder sister, you are just as jealous as your brother-in-law. I talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend who picked bones in eggs."

 Chapter 233

    Having said that, it is obviously inappropriate to continue to persuade.


    Chang Wen said, "sister-in-law, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. We''re going back."


    Chang Wen and Dousha bid farewell to doumi.


    Dousha asked, "Chang Wen, what do you think of doumi''s boyfriend?"


    "I can tell: he is a liar."


    "Chang Wen, what''s your basis for this conclusion?"


    "First, this young man said that he had set up an enterprise himself, but he refused to take doumi to see it. This is the biggest doubt; Second, the young man said that his parents had set up an enterprise abroad. The reason why he said so was that he was worried about doumi''s investigation. If it was an enterprise set up in China, all kinds of information would be clear by searching the Internet; Third, this young man is full of famous brands, which is in contradiction with his entrepreneurship. Do you think that a person who is not willing to inherit the family business and who wants to start his own business can wear a famous brand? "


    Dousha nodded and agreed: "yes, you are right. This young man is really suspicious. If doumi is cheated by him, he will lose his wife and turn into soldiers. We can''t take it lightly. We must mind our own business. "


    Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can I manage it? Just now doumi said that we suspected this young man was a liar, but we were jealous of her. If we get involved again, doumi will be even more disgusted. "


    "Chang Wen, do we just stand by and let doumi be fooled around by the swindlers?"


    "Wife, leave this matter to me. You are the general manager. There are enough things in the company. After all, I am the deputy general manager. If I have more spare time, let me investigate."


    The two returned home, and before they could sit still, doumai came running.


    As soon as doumai entered the house, he complained: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you two just went to the villa, only chatted with doumi for a while, and even left without knocking on my door. I said, in your eyes, am I a sister?"


    Dousha explained: "we went to find doumi instead of chatting. It was said that she talked about a rich second generation boyfriend. Chang Wen and I were not sure. We were afraid that she would be cheated, so we went to ask about the situation. We think it''s late. We didn''t go to your room for fear of delaying your rest. "


    "Elder sister, I came here specially to talk about doumi''s boyfriend with you."


    Dousha asked nervously: "do you think doumi''s boyfriend is a liar?"


    "Although I have no evidence to say that doumi''s boyfriend is a liar, I think: if that man is a very ambitious person, he can''t look up to doumi."


    Chang Wen laughs and half jokingly says, "Dou Mai, do you think that if this young man has a lot of ambition, he will take a fancy to a woman like you?"


    "That''s what I mean. I heard that doumi talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend, and he is still a very ambitious boyfriend. Therefore, out of concern for doumi, I want to get to know this man. However, doumi is wary of me, afraid that I will rob her of her boyfriend with her, and unwilling to tell me her boyfriend''s mobile phone number. I came here to ask, "do you know her boyfriend''s mobile phone number?"


    Dousha shakes his head.


    Chang Wen also shook his head.


    "You really don''t know doumi''s boyfriend''s cell phone number?"


    Dousha puzzled: "why do I want to ask doumi''s boyfriend''s mobile phone number?"


    "Elder sister, don''t you suspect doumi''s boyfriend is a liar? You should start to trace it from the clue of mobile phone number."


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "Dou Mai is right. If you want to investigate Dou Mi''s boyfriend, the only clue is his mobile phone number."


    "I''ll call doumi and ask her to send me her boyfriend''s mobile phone number," Dousha said


    Chang Wen stopped and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Doumi is on guard against us. She won''t tell you her boyfriend''s mobile phone number."


    Dousha sighed and said, "what should I do?"


    Chang Wen had an idea for a long time, but he didn''t want to say it.


    "I can sneak into doumi''s bedroom and take out her mobile phone while she is sleeping, but I don''t know her power on password," doumai said


    Chang Wen lowers his head and plays games on his mobile phone.


    Dou Mai said unhappily, "brother-in-law, you are an outsider. You don''t care about Dou Mi''s marriage at all. We are here to discuss big things, but you are just playing with your mobile phone."


    "Ha ha... From a legal point of view, we should not interfere in doumi''s marriage. In addition, we should not steal doumi''s mobile phone information. I have a legal concept, and I will not do anything illegal."


    Dou Mai turned a white eye to Chang Wen and said, "no wonder people say you are a loser. As expected, you have no idea when it comes to big things. Forget it, I don''t expect you any more. I''d better find a way to get the man''s mobile phone number myself."


    Doumai left angrily.


    Dousha complained: "Chang Wen, you just play games and show a indifferent attitude towards doumi''s love. It''s a bit abnormal."


    "Wife, who is Dou Mai? You should know better than me, even if we investigate doumi''s boyfriend, we can''t let doumai know, otherwise, she will ruin our business. I deliberately pretended to be indifferent, that is to put a smoke bomb in front of her. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "doumai is really a ghost. Her heart is too deep. It''s almost unfathomable. It''s not like doumi. It''s like a clear spring. You can see it at a glance."


    "Yes, we can only secretly investigate the boyfriend of bean rice. Only if you know me, do not let third people know."


    "Well, Chang Wen, that''s going to bother you. My right eyelid jumps up again. It''s not very lucky. I think doumi''s boyfriend is probably a liar. "


    "Whether it''s a liar or not will come to light after the investigation."


    The next day, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen''s face and asked, "little brother, you have something in mind again."


    "Sister Wang, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Hey, hey... Who let me be an old detective, who can observe what I say and what happened?"


    Chang Wen tells Wang Xiaoman about doumi''s rich second-generation boyfriend.


    "Little brother, do you suspect this rich second generation boyfriend is a liar?"


    "Yes, from my intuition and the three doubtful points I have at present, I can basically conclude that he is a liar."


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "it''s not difficult to investigate that guy. First, let the thin monkey sneak into doumi''s bedroom tonight and steal her mobile phone. I have a way to unlock the mobile phone password and get the mobile phone number of the liar; Second, I let the skinny monkey Watch doumi. As soon as she meets her boyfriend, we will keep an eye on him to see who he is

 Chapter 234

    Chang Wen happily said: "sister Wang, Jiang is still old and spicy. You are worthy of being an old detective. You can come up with a detection plan immediately when you encounter anything. Fortunately, sister Wang helps me, otherwise, many things will be caught blind."


    "Little brother, I''ve calculated. Since the establishment of the earth investigation company, I''ve done a lot of your cases, and they''re all very beautiful."


    "Yes, thanks to my investment in the earth survey company, it''s much more convenient."


    That night, the thin monkey went to the bean villa.


    Doumi''s bedroom opened half a window. The thin monkey easily got into the room and got doumi''s mobile phone.


    Wang Xiaoman drives a car and guards near Doujia villa. She gets doumi''s mobile phone and immediately unlocks it. She copies the mobile phone numbers of all the contacts in the mobile phone.


    Thin monkey sneaked into doumi''s bedroom and put back his cell phone.


    When the thin monkey was about to turn out of the window, doumi suddenly woke up.


    "Who is it?" she cried


    The thin monkey was lying in the corner, learning to bark a few times.


    "These wild cats are so annoying. They wake me up."


    Doumi jumped out of bed, closed the window, jumped into bed again and fell asleep.


    The thin monkey quietly opened the window and turned out.


    The next morning, doumi got out of bed, found the window half closed, and muttered, "last night, I got up in the middle of the night and closed the window tightly. Why did I open it again? Oh, maybe I had a dream of closing the window. "


    Wang Xiaoman got the cheater''s mobile phone number, she checked, mobile phone registered user name is: Ding Changsheng.


    According to doumi, her boyfriend''s name is Ding Yongsheng, but her registered name on her mobile phone is Ding Changsheng.


    Obviously, the liar lied in front of doumi and didn''t tell him his real name.


    With this point, it can be concluded: doumi''s boyfriend is a real liar.


    Chang Wen said angrily: "Niang, I cheated the bean family. As soon as the swindler arrived in B city, he immediately called the police and arrested him."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "people now one did not cheat money, two did not cheat sex, why catch people?"


    "This Ding Changsheng must know that doumi is a rich second generation, and his family has 90 million assets. Otherwise, he would not collude with her."


    "Yes, let''s wait. The fox''s tail will show."


    Before a week, the fox''s tail showed up.


    That day, Chang Wen sent Dousha to the company. As soon as Dousha got out of the car, he saw doumi standing on the steps in front of the office building.


    "Doumi, why are you here?"


    Doumi has left Yongli company and is preparing to set up a kindergarten. She hasn''t been to the company for a long time.


    Doumi said with a gloomy face: "elder sister, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. Today I''m here to separate my family."


    Dousha asked in surprise: "what''s the family?"


    "Elder sister, don''t pretend to be confused. Yongli company is the company of three families with the surname of Dou. It has a net asset of 90 million, that is to say, each family can get 30 million. I''m here today to take my 30 million. "


    Dousha was surprised and stammered: "doumi, are you... Are you crazy? My grandfather has a motto: the bean industry should never be separated. We can only operate together and make the industry bigger and stronger. "


    "Elder sister, don''t always scare people with Mr. Dou. Mr. Dou has been dead for more than three years. Isn''t his ghost gone yet? I don''t believe it. Mr. Dou''s words can be used for generations. "


    "Doumi, why do you suddenly think of separation?"


    "Elder sister, I''m a straight-minded person. I don''t like to talk in circles. I just said it straight. I recently talked about a boyfriend who wants to start a company. He''s short of money and is ready to let me take a share. Frankly speaking, I want to open a couple''s shop with my boyfriend."


    Dousha said in horror: "doumi, you... You just met your boyfriend for a few days? I''m going to start a business with him and invest 30 million yuan. Aren''t you afraid of being cheated? "


    "Elder sister, my boyfriend''s family has hundreds of billions of assets. Will he cheat me just 30 million? It''s funny. To tell you the truth, as soon as my boyfriend opens his mouth, not to mention 30 million, that''s 300 million or 3 billion. His parents will give him. However, my boyfriend is tough and never asks his parents for a cent. "


    "Doumi, I can''t be the master of separation. If you want to separate, go to find douru. As long as douru nods, I have no second words."


    "Just look for it. I''m not afraid of soy milk."


    Doumi said to Changwen, "brother-in-law, please send me to Regal Garden Villa."


    Chang Wen silently listens to the dialogue between Dousha and doumi. He knows that the cheater begins to cheat. Cheating is the first step. Then the second step is cheating. Finally, doumi will end up with nothing.


    Now, doumi has been brainwashed by swindlers, and can''t listen to anyone''s advice at all.


    Chang Wen took doumi to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Doumi broke into the villa and cried out, "grandma, I''m coming!"


    Soymilk opened the bedroom door and asked in surprise: "granddaughter, why did you come here early in the morning? Did you have breakfast? "


    "Grandma, I don''t care about breakfast. Now, I''m going to split up. I have to take the 30 million I deserve."


    Soybean milk confused, asked: "what family do you divide?"


    "Grandma, don''t be confused. Yongli company now has a net asset of 90 million, which is the property of our three families. Now I want to take my share, that is 30 million."


    Soya bean milk finally heard clearly, she said: "doumi, are you crazy? Did you take the wrong medicine and clamor for separation? I''ll tell you: whoever dares to propose separation, I''ll smash his dog''s head! "


    "Grandma, as the old saying goes," the people''s Congress is divided, and the tree is divided. Now, I''m in my twenties, and I''ve become a man. Shouldn''t I be divided? "


    Soya milk raised its crutch and made it look like it was going to beat pea rice.


    Not to be outdone, doumi stretched out her head and said, "grandma, you just fight, I won''t be a turtle. Even if you break my head, I still have that sentence: to separate, I''ll take my 30 million."


    Soymilk Yang Yang Yang crutches, bluff said: "doumi, don''t think I dare not beat you, you dare to say a separation, don''t blame grandma impolite!"


    "Grandma, no one asked you to be polite to me. You just beat me to death. If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll split up."


    Of course, dounai was reluctant to beat her granddaughter. She said helplessly, "doumi, do you want grandma to die early?"


    "Grandma, I want to separate my family. Why do I want you to die earlier? If the family is divided, the bean family will be more united, so as to avoid intriguing and making trouble secretly

 Chapter 235

    Soybean milk to see hard not to start to soft.


    She took doumi''s hand and said, "good granddaughter, sit down. I want to hear. Why do you want to split up?"


    Doumishajiao said: "grandma, I talked about a boyfriend, but he is promising. His parents have hundreds of billions of assets in foreign countries. However, my boyfriend doesn''t want any money from his parents and is determined to start his own business. I want to support my boyfriend and start a business with him. I want to take 30 million of my own money and start a husband wife company with my boyfriend."


    "Did you talk about your boyfriend?" she asked


    "Yes, a handsome man. If grandma saw him, she would be full of praise."


    Douru asked suspiciously: "granddaughter, Mr. shawen has given us dowry. However, who he wants to marry has not been disclosed. Don''t you want shawen to marry you?"


    Doumi turned his lips and said: "Mr. shawen is too upset. Since he has given the bride price, he should say who he wants to marry. However, he asked us to guess the riddle. I''m impatient to wait. Besides, I estimate that shawen has only a few hundred million assets at most. I can''t compare with my male friends. I decide to give up shawen''s pursuit of me and let him marry my second sister."


    Soymilk reminds a way: "granddaughter, how do you and this boyfriend know each other?"


    "We met on the train. We sat together and talked very speculatively. It was love at first sight."


    Soymilk said seriously: "granddaughter, you just know this man for a few days, and you want to invest with him, which is too unreliable."


    "Grandma, between men and men is the fate, I and he have fate, so love at first sight, I believe we two can create a new world, maybe ten years later, China''s biggest millionaire is us."


    Soymilk sighed and asked, "does your boyfriend know that we have 90 million assets?"


    "I told him, because since I love him, I should be honest with him. Besides, he also told me that his parents have hundreds of billions of assets."


    "Granddaughter, you are too naive, too simple, do you know this boyfriend?"


    "Grandma, some people are unfathomable. You will never understand them even if you live with them all your life. However, some people are like a pool of clear springs. You can see them all at once. My boyfriend is a pool of clear springs."


    Bean milk Eye Bead son turned, say: "bean rice, you want to separate also can, but, I have to see your boyfriend."


    "Grandma, do you really agree to separate?"


    "I have to meet your boyfriend first and ask him what industry he is going to invest in and what plans he has. Maybe I can give you two advice."


    Doumi exclaimed happily: "grandma, it''s very kind of you. I''ll call my boyfriend right away and let him come to B city to talk about business with you. I believe: grandma will like him very much."


    Doumi immediately took out her mobile phone and called her boyfriend: "Yongsheng, I told Grandma about the separation. Grandma initially agreed, but Grandma offered to meet you and listen to your views on entrepreneurship. Maybe grandma can give us some advice. Come to B city as soon as possible."


    "Honey, I''ve been very busy recently. I can''t come to B city for a while. You know, I''m in the early stage of my business, and I''m waiting for nothing. I think: you''d better split up and get 30 million yuan as soon as possible. As for the meeting with grandma, it can be delayed. "


    "Eternal life, now the problem is: grandma insisted on meeting you, she said, as long as you meet, will agree to separate."


    "Honey, I believe you must have a way to persuade grandma to separate as soon as possible. By the way, don''t you have a good idea? You can use your mace. "


    When doumi saw that her boyfriend couldn''t come from the family for a while, she had to say, "I''ll fight for it again."


    She hung up her boyfriend''s phone and said to dounai, "grandma, my boyfriend is too busy recently to come to B city. I think: I''d better divide my family first and let my boyfriend come to see you."


    Soya bean milk heard the conversation between Dousha and her boyfriend. With her life experience, she felt that her boyfriend was unreliable.


    Soymilk can''t entangle the bean paste, so we have to pretend to be sick.


    She suddenly covered her forehead, ouch, ouch called up: "I... my head hurts again, granddaughter, you help me lie on the bed."


    Doumi quickly helped grandma to bed.


    Soymilk said feebly: "granddaughter, you go back first. I have to have a rest. I''ll talk about the separation after a while."


    Doumi left Regal Garden Villa helplessly.


    Chang Wen was still waiting outside the villa. He asked, "does grandma agree to separate?"


    "Yes, but grandma wants to see my boyfriend, but he doesn''t have time now."


    Chang Wen kindly reminded: "doumi, I advise you: if possible, you''d better look at your boyfriend''s ID card. In addition, if you can get his ID card and go to the police station to identify it, it''s much more reliable."


    "Brother in law, are you... Are you suspicious of my boyfriend, or are you jealous of my boyfriend?"


    "There are both. If his family has hundreds of billions of assets, I''m really a little envious. However, if his family is poor, I have to doubt that he is a liar."


    "Brother in law, I think you are jealous of others. I dare say that your parents are either farmers digging in the soil or workers who are too tired to be rich."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, your eyes are so poisonous. In fact, I don''t know who my parents are, because I am an orphan."


    Doumi looked at Chang Wen pitifully, sighed and said, "brother-in-law, you are so poor. You are an orphan. After marrying my sister, you swallow your breath in the dous family. Besides, you are not good at that. You will have no children in the future. I really feel sorry for you."


    Chang Wen squinted at doumi and said, "doumi, I feel sorry for you. It''s not easy to find a boyfriend. However, this boyfriend is likely to be a liar. Now, the liar has reached out to cheat money. Maybe, in a few days, he will reach out to cheat sex. Doumi, you are really a silly girl."


    Doumi laughed and said, "brother-in-law, you wish I met a liar who cheated me of money and sex. However, you will be disappointed because my boyfriend is a man of ambition and status."


    "I hope so. I don''t want to see you cheated so badly that you will cry in front of me."


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, you can really imagine, I''m afraid you will never see this kind of scene."


    "Of course, I hope I never see you crying. The problem is: I think it seems to be getting closer and closer."

 Chapter 236

    Doumi went home to ponder for a while. She felt that her boyfriend must be very busy at the beginning of her business. She shouldn''t let her boyfriend come to B city to see her grandmother.


    Grandma insists on meeting her boyfriend, which is to give her a difficult problem. Even if her boyfriend comes, grandma will pick a bone in the egg, pick out a lot of dissatisfaction with her boyfriend, and finally disagree with the separation.


    Doumi decided to use his trump card.


    The next morning, doumi came to Yongli company. She went straight up to the fifth floor and saw that the iron ladder climbing to the top of the building had been sawed off.


    Doumi angrily asked: "who did this?"


    One employee replied, "it was the security guard."


    Doumi angrily went to the security room and asked: "who let you saw off the iron ladder leading to the roof?"


    The security team leader replied with a smile: "miss three, it was the general manager who asked us to cut it, saying that it was to prevent someone from jumping off the roof."


    Doumi angrily ran to Dousha''s office and stomped his feet to lose his temper: "elder sister, you are too overbearing, depriving people of their freedom to jump."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "little sister, what''s the matter with you? Did you come here early in the morning to ask for punishment?"


    "Elder sister, you saw off the iron ladder leading to the top of the building. You... How can I get to the top of the building?"


    "Little sister, are you... Are you going to jump again?"


    "Yes! I want to jump again. I''m going to separate my family. My grandmother didn''t agree and forced me to jump off the building. "


    "Little sister, you can''t do stupid things. If you want to separate your family, you can have a good talk with grandma. Why jump off the building at any moment?"


    "Elder sister, I can''t talk with grandma, so I have to jump off the building."


    Doumi said, angrily on the fifth floor, she rushed into an office, dragged a desk out, and put the chair on the desk, but also climb to the roof.


    At a loss, Dousha calls Changwen quickly: "Changwen, doumi is going to jump off the building again. Come on."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "wife, what are you nervous about? Your legs are on doumi''s body. No one can control her if she wants to jump off a building."


    "Chang Wen, how can you say that? Do you want me to watch doumi jump off the building?"


    "Wife, you can think clearly even with your toes. Doumi has just talked about her boyfriend and is in love with her. She is so happy. Is she willing to jump off the building at this time?"


    "Chang Wen, doumi is a girl of two hundred and fifty. If she really jumps off the building on impulse, my conscience will be condemned. Besides, doumi is my sister. I can''t watch her die."


    After delivering the bean paste to the company, Chang Wen is exercising in a nearby park.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll come to the company right away. I''ll deal with doumi''s jumping off the building. You can do whatever you want."


    Chang Wen rushed to the company, on the fifth floor, a look, doumi is standing on the chair, want to climb to the top of the building, but, she climbed for a long time failed.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you climb to the top of the building early in the morning. Do you want to enjoy the scenery?"


    "Brother in law, I''m going to jump!"


    "Hee hee... Sister-in-law, do you really want to jump?"


    "Brother in law, I''m not kidding. I''ve made up my mind. If grandma doesn''t agree to split up, I''ll jump from upstairs immediately."


    "Well, you are so ambitious. I support you!"


    Chang Wen to a security guard said: "the company is not a ladder, quickly move over, let my sister-in-law to the roof."


    The security guard was frightened and said, "you... You asked me to move the ladder and let the third lady jump off the building. Did I hear you right?"


    "No mistake, I''m the deputy general manager. If I ask you to move the ladder, you should move it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll fire you immediately."


    On hearing this, the security guard rushed to the warehouse on the first floor and moved a ladder.


    Chang Wen said to doumi, "sister-in-law, please come down quickly. I''ll set up the ladder so that you can go to the top of the building smoothly."


    Doumi asked: "brother-in-law, you... You asked me to jump off the building?"


    "Yes, since you are willing to jump off a building, I respect your choice. I think that people should have the freedom to die instead of the freedom to live."


    Doumi asked in horror: "brother-in-law, do you really want me to jump?"


    "Yes, doumi, the ladder has been moved. Let me escort you to the top of the building."


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that you were so cruel and helped me jump off the building. I... I''m really blind. I can''t see through your heart."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you finally see my true face today. It''s not too late. Come on, I''ll help you to the top of the building."


    Doumi thought that if he made such a fuss, the news would spread to douru''s ears. Douru would compromise and agree to the requirement of separation.


    Doumi has been making trouble for half an hour, but it didn''t disturb dounai, and even Dousha disappeared.


    Doumi hesitated. She looked around and asked, "where''s my elder sister?"


    "Your elder sister has an important customer to receive. She has gone to the hotel and won''t come back today."


    "I''m... I''m going to jump off the building, and my elder sister is still in the mood to receive customers?"


    "Doumi, the elder sister is the general manager of the company. She has to be responsible for the company. You are no longer a member of the company, but her younger sister. Therefore, she can''t be selfish."


    "I... I didn''t expect that when my elder sister became the general manager, she became inhuman. I''m dying. She still has the heart to see clients."


    "Sister-in-law, go to the top of the building. I''ll protect you in the back."


    Doumi is forced to climb to the top of the building by Changwen.


    Chang Wen also followed doumi to the top of the building. He said to doumi, "if you want to jump off a building, you have to choose a concrete floor. If you want to jump down like this, you must die."


    Chang Wen pointed to the east side of the roof and said, "doumi, you have to jump down from this place, because there is a concrete road below, which can definitely make your brain burst and you will be out of breath. The rest of the place is mud, there are bushes, jump can only break the arm and leg, maybe paralyzed in bed


    Doumi said angrily, "I''m a loser. If I want to dance, I can''t dance alone. I want to dance with you. If I want to die, we''ll die together. Anyway, I have to be buried with someone."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "well, I''m very happy to jump off the building with my sister-in-law. If we die together, people will think we have an affair and maybe bury us together. In this way, my ghost won''t be lonely."


    Doumi stamped his feet and said angrily, "you''re a loser. You can''t be beautiful. I won''t jump off a building with you, and I won''t be buried with you."


    Chang shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "since you don''t want to jump with me, you can jump alone. I''ll give you the last ride here."

 Chapter 237

    Doumi looked around from the top of the building and said, "the scenery is beautiful. I didn''t find it before."


    "Ha ha... As the old saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. It''s normal that you are dying and the scenery is beautiful. Sister in law, enjoy the beautiful scenery around you, and then jump off the building. "


    Doumi suddenly pounces on Changwen, grabbing his hands on Changwen''s face: "you''re so bad! I know your jackal at last


    Chang Wen grabbed doumi''s two hands and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is the fourth time that you have jumped from a building in my memory. I said, can you change the pattern? I''m tired of jumping from a building all the time. Look at it yourself. Today you want to jump from a building. There is no audience downstairs. Why? Because everyone is tired of it. "


    Doumi yelled: "you''re a loser. You''ve hurt my wrist. Let it go!"


    "Sister in law, I warn you: don''t scratch my face. It''s a man''s face."


    Doumi compromise: "brother-in-law, I will not catch you."


    Chang Wen released his hand.


    Doumi rubbed his wrist and complained, "brother-in-law, you are very bad. I haven''t seen such a bad person as you."


    "Sister-in-law, why do you think I''m broken?"


    "You... You instigate me to jump off the building and want me to die, so that my elder sister can share more of the bean family''s property."


    "Ha ha... My sister-in-law is so smart. That''s what I think."


    "Brother in law, do you really want me to die?"


    Chang Wen lowered his face and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, you are stupid. How can I let you die? Anyway, you and I are related. Besides, you once loved me. With this, I hope you will live well. "


    Doumi sighed, sat on the roof and said dejectedly, "brother-in-law, you can give me an idea, how can I get grandma to agree to separate?"


    Chang Wen also sat down and said, "sister-in-law, didn''t grandma show you a way? Let your boyfriend come and talk to her. If she is satisfied, she will agree to separate. In my opinion, it should be very simple for you to let your boyfriend come


    "My boyfriend is very busy and has no time to come to B city."


    "It''s only five hours by train from K city to B city. He can come in the evening without affecting his work schedule."


    "Well, I''ll tell my boyfriend again and let him come by night train. I think: grandma can only talk with him for an hour or two at most."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s useless for you to call your boyfriend, because he''s not afraid to see grandma instead of having no time."


    "Brother in law, you said my boyfriend was afraid to see grandma?"


    "Yes, because your boyfriend knows that dounai is a crafty man with very poisonous eyes. Just look at this man and you will know his temperament, conduct and plot. Obviously, your boyfriend is worried that dounai will see the fox''s tail."


    "Brother in law, do you think my boyfriend is a bad guy?"


    "Yes, I have already reminded you, subconsciously told me: he is a liar, and is not very clever liar."


    "Chang Wen, you... You are jealous of my boyfriend, so you deliberately slander him and slander him."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, as you know, the woman I love most is Dousha, and she is the only one I love, so how can I eat your vinegar? I want you to find a good man and build a happy family. "


    Doumi looked at Changwen and said, "brother-in-law, what do you think I should do now?"


    "It''s very simple. Let your boyfriend come to B city to meet your grandmother. If your grandmother thinks your boyfriend is OK and satisfied, she will agree to separate your family. In this way, you can quickly get 30 million yuan and create a better future with your boyfriend. If grandma finds out that your boyfriend is a liar, there must be a way to expose him. In this way, you can avoid being cheated and start a new relationship again. "


    Doumi sighed and said, "the problem is my boyfriend doesn''t have time."


    "As I just said, your boyfriend''s lack of time is just an excuse."


    "Even if it''s an excuse, what can I do? You can''t kidnap my boyfriend to city B, can you


    "Doumi, I have an idea to let your boyfriend come."


    "Brother in law, what''s the idea?"


    Chang Wen said something like this.


    Doumi hesitated and said, "if my boyfriend finds out that I lied to him, he will be angry. Maybe he will break up with me."


    "Sister-in-law, I have acquaintances in the hospital. I will play this play perfectly. Your boyfriend will never see any flaw."


    Doumi said, "well, do as my brother-in-law says."


    Chang Wen came down from the top of the building with doumi. The employees of the company looked at them one by one with confused eyes, thinking: what''s the matter?


    Brother in law and sister-in-law together on the roof, after half an hour, and together ran down happily.


    News quickly spread to Dousha''s ears, Dousha ran out of the office, she saw Changwen holding doumi''s hand, out of the Yongli company''s office building, on the Changwen car.


    The car drove away like an arrow.


    Chang Wen takes Dousha to a small hospital, the president of which is very familiar with Wang Xiaoman.


    He murmured to the Dean, then took doumi to a single room.


    Soon two nurses came, wrapped doumi''s head with white gauze, only showing his eyes, nose and mouth, and wrote on the medical record card at the head of the bed: cerebral hemorrhage caused by traffic accident.


    Doumi was lying on the bed with two bottles hanging from the infusion rack and oxygen bottles beside him. It was like an emergency room.


    Chang recorded a video on doumi''s mobile phone and sent it to Ding Yongsheng via wechat.


    One hour after the video was sent, the other party didn''t move.


    Doumi makes another call to Ding Yongsheng and gets through.


    She said feebly: "immortality, i... I was hit by a car, the doctor said, there is blood in my brain, if the blood can''t stop, I will be in a coma, maybe I will become a vegetable..."


    Ding Yongsheng asked eagerly: "have you... Have you settled the matter of your separation?"


    The fox''s tail is finally exposed. Doumi is lying on the hospital bed and dying. But Ding Yongsheng is eager to ask about the separation. Obviously, doumi''s life is not as important as money.


    "Yongsheng, my grandmother asked you to come to city B, and she would agree to separate. I... I took out my ten yuan private money yesterday, and now I put it on the pillow. You... You should take time to get it. I''m afraid I''m in a coma..."


    "You took a hundred thousand dollars out of your house?"


    "Yes, you come here quickly, otherwise, once I am in a coma, my parents will take the money."


    "Doumi, tell me which hospital you are in."


    "I''m in the health hospital, Room 201. Come on."


    "OK, I''ll buy a ticket right away and catch the nearest bus. Don''t be in a coma. Stick to it until I come."


    "Come on, come on."

 Chapter 238

    Ding Yongsheng hung up in a hurry and bought a train ticket on his mobile phone.


    Doumi said with a sad face: "brother-in-law, he... He doesn''t care about my injury at all. He only agreed to come when he heard that I had 100000 yuan."


    "Sister-in-law, I have said for a long time that this man is a liar. Now, you should be a little aware. You see, he didn''t ask you how you were hurt all the time. He was just worried that if you were in a coma, he would not get 100000 yuan."


    "He... He won''t be a liar. He''s just at the beginning of his business. He''s too short of money."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you still don''t realize it. It''s really embarrassing. Well, you can watch Ding Yongsheng''s next performance. I believe you will see through his deception."


    Chang Wen ran to the corridor and gave Wang Xiaoman a call, saying his idea again.


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "little brother, you are so smart. I will take the thin monkey to the hospital immediately. I will dress up as doumi''s cousin, and then let the thin monkey guard outside the ward. As long as Ding Yongsheng comes, I will keep a close eye on him and find out his true features."


    "Sister Wang, just send the thin monkey to watch alone. I''m afraid it''s a little weak."


    "Hee hee... Now, we''re just keeping an eye on Ding Yongsheng to find out who he is. More people are keeping an eye on Ding Yongsheng, which will expose the target."


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Wang."


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaoman came to the hospital with the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey is carrying a backpack, which is full of make-up props.


    The thin monkey made a face at Chang Wen. Chang Wen said with a smile, "it''s hard for you. As long as Ding Yongsheng comes, you must keep an eye on him and make sure of his identity."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m just a leech. As long as I''m staring at you, you can''t get rid of me."


    Wang Xiaoman enters the ward.


    Chang Wen said: "doumi, I hired an investigation company to find out Ding Yongsheng''s identity. This elder sister is from the investigation company. She dresses up as your cousin. When Ding Yongsheng comes, you deliberately touch the bag with money beside the pillow. This elder sister will tell you that the bag of money has been taken to the bank for deposit."


    Doumi laughed and said, "if Ding Yongsheng can''t get the money, he will be very disappointed."


    At this time, it was already noon, according to speculation: Ding Yongsheng should arrive at the hospital in the evening.


    Sure enough, at five o''clock in the evening, a man rushed into the ward.


    The man took a look at doumi, but didn''t recognize it, because doumi''s head was tightly wrapped in gauze, only his eyes, nose and mouth were exposed.


    The man took a look at the sign on the head of the bed and saw that it said: doumi


    He approached the bed and called, "doumi, wake up, I''m coming!"


    Doumi opened his eyes, looked at the man, panted and said: "eternal life, you... You finally come."


    "Doumi, where''s your private money?"


    Ding Yongsheng asked for private money as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t ask about doumi''s injury at all.


    Doumilton felt cold from head to foot, she had a clear sense: brother-in-law was right, this man''s eyes only money, his heart is only money, he and his association, is to cheat money.


    Doumi tilted his head and asked Wang Xiaoman, "elder sister, where is the package I put by the pillow?"


    Wang Xiaoman replied: "little sister, just now you were in a coma. I found that there was 100000 yuan in the bag beside the pillow. I thought it was not safe to put it in the hospital, so I asked your brother-in-law to deposit the money in the bank. When you get well, it will be returned to you naturally."


    When Ding Yongsheng heard that the money had been deposited in the bank, he said angrily: "this... This money belongs to doumi. Why do you deposit it in the bank without her permission? It''s so outrageous. "


    Wang Xiaoman regretfully said: "now the bank has been closed, tomorrow morning, I will take it out."


    Doumi pretended to be powerless and said, "Yongsheng, you''ll go to dinner later. After dinner, my sister will take you to grandma. Grandma will ask you about your business. If grandma thinks your business is good, she will agree to split up and give me 30 million yuan to start a business together with you."


    Ding Yongsheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I... I have to go back to K city immediately, because there is an important meeting at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and I have to preside over this meeting."


    "Eternal life, you... If you leave immediately, how can I give you my private money?"


    "Doumi, I''ll leave you the bank card number, and you''ll remit the money to my card."


    Ding Yongsheng takes out a business card and hands it to Wang Xiaoman.


    There are only three lines on the card: name, bank account number and mobile number.


    Wang Xiaoman took the card and promised, "OK, as soon as the bank opens tomorrow morning, I will remit 100000 yuan to your bank card."


    Ding Yongsheng turned and left. When he left, he didn''t even say hello to Dousha.


    The thin monkey followed Ding Yongsheng and left the hospital.


    Doumi said dejectedly: "he... He has no feelings for me at all. This time, he came running for 100000 yuan. If he didn''t have the money, he would never come."


    Sitting in the doctor''s office, Chang Wen sees Ding Yongsheng go and return to the ward.


    "Brother in law, he... Even if he is not a liar, he doesn''t really love me. He loves money."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you are finally aware of it. This play I played makes you see Ding Yongsheng''s face clearly."


    Dousha jumped down from the hospital bed, tore the gauze wrapped on his head, and said angrily, "I... I almost fell for Ding Yongsheng."


    "Ha ha... God knows his name, doumi. I''ll tell you: Ding Yongsheng''s mobile phone number is registered by Ding Changsheng. Maybe these two names are not his. Maybe his name is Xu Yongsheng and Wang Yongsheng."


    "Ah! Really? "


    "Yes, I''ve commissioned an investigation by an investigation company."


    "Brother in law, you are so kind!"


    Doumi pours on Changwen and hugs him tightly.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t do that. There are still outsiders here."


    "I don''t care whether there are outsiders or not, but I like you, just like you."


    Doumi hugged Changwen tightly and murmured, "brother-in-law, if you don''t have any physiological problems, I will marry you. Unfortunately, I can''t help being a mother, so we can''t be husband and wife."


    "Doumi, calm down. I''m your brother-in-law. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are still the same. Remember: we''ll always be brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    Doumi hugged Changwen and cried. The more she cried, the more sad she was. The tears soaked Changwen''s front.


    Chang Wen patted doumi on the back and said, "I predicted that you would cry one day. I guessed it right."

 Chapter 239

    Thin monkey tailed Ding Yongsheng to the railway station, he saw Ding Yongsheng bought a ticket to K City, so he quickly bought a ticket, followed Ding Yongsheng on the train.


    Ding Yongsheng went to K city and took out an electric car in the parking shed of the railway station. He stepped on the electric car and drove to the city.


    Thin monkey recruited a taxi and said to the driver, "master, you see the electric car in front of you. Follow him slowly."


    The driver said dissatisfied: "young man, you let me drive slowly, I can''t do your business in one night."


    Thin monkey forthright said: "master, tonight your taxi I pack."


    The thin monkey took 500 yuan out of his wallet, handed it to the driver and said, "is that enough?"


    "OK, you''re cheerful. I have nothing to say. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on the guy who rides the electric car."


    Ding Yongsheng riding an electric car driving slowly, he passed through the city, came to a slum.


    It''s all bungalows. It''s shabby.


    Ding Yongsheng turned into an alley, but the taxi couldn''t get in. The thin monkey had to jump out of the taxi and trot all the way, biting Ding Yongsheng tightly.


    Ding Yongsheng never dreamed that someone would follow him, so he didn''t even look back.


    Ding Yongsheng twists and turns in the alley and finally stops in front of a small bungalow.


    He took out the key to open the courtyard door and pushed the electric car in.


    The thin monkey climbed up to the wall of the courtyard and found that it was a family with a single door and a single courtyard. Facing the courtyard door were two tile roofed houses. The house was dilapidated, as if it was about to collapse.


    Thin monkey thought: grandma, this guy also pretends to be a rich second generation, also known as entrepreneurship, it''s just a cow ghost.


    Ding Yongsheng opens the door and enters the room.


    The thin monkey climbed over the wall of the courtyard, went to the window and looked inside through the crack in the window.


    There is only one cabinet, one desk and one bed in the room.


    It seems that there is no one else living here except Ding Yongsheng.


    Ding Yongsheng tired on the bed, he did not take off his clothes, lying on his back in bed, mouth curse: "smelly Niang, I hurt a trip in vain, Niang!"


    Ding Yongsheng''s mobile phone rings and he takes it out of his pocket.


    "Mom, why did you call in the middle of the night? What happened at home? My father is ill. It costs 20000 yuan for the operation. I''ll think of some ways. Maybe I can raise money tomorrow morning..."


    It seems that Ding Yongsheng has his parents, who are also poor. His father is ill and can''t even afford 20000 yuan.


    The rich second generation is a fraud, a big one.


    Ding Yongsheng is still dreaming of receiving a remittance of 100000 yuan from doumi at dawn.


    He yawned and fell asleep without taking off his clothes.


    The thin monkey pried open the window and turned into the room. He took a small bottle from his backpack, which contained some white powder.


    He took out a little bit with a small spoon, put it on Ding Yongsheng''s nose and blew it gently.


    The white powder poured into his nose. Ding Yongsheng sneezed loudly, turned over and snored loudly.


    The thin monkey muttered, "grandma, you can sleep for another 24 hours."


    Those white powders are anesthetics. A small spoon can make Ding Yongsheng sleep all day and night.


    Thin monkey found more than ten ID cards in Ding Yongsheng''s pocket and satchel. The names on these ID cards are different, but the photos are one person''s.


    Obviously, these ID cards are fake.


    Thin monkey can''t determine which ID card is true, so it can''t determine Ding Yongsheng''s true identity.


    He took out Ding Yongsheng''s mobile phone and forwarded the address book to his mobile phone.


    Thin monkey dialed Ding Yongsheng just now.


    An old lady answered the phone.


    "Aunt, I''m your son''s friend. He''s on a business trip suddenly. He asked me to send the money to your home tomorrow. I want to confirm it again. Where''s your home address?"


    The eldest daughter happily said: "brother, it''s hard for you. My family is in Dingjia village on the outskirts of the city."


    "Auntie, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Cuihua."


    "What''s your name?"


    "His name is Ding Tiesheng."


    Thin monkey looked at his watch. It was four o''clock in the morning. He immediately turned out of the window and took a taxi to Dingjia village.


    Soon found the Ding family.


    The thin monkey introduced himself and said, "madam, I''m the one who called you this morning, and I''m also your son''s good friend."


    The old lady said enthusiastically, "brother, I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll let you go all night."


    "What''s your disease?"


    "The doctor said it was a serious gastric ulcer. He vomited blood in the middle of the night yesterday. It was very serious. The doctor asked him to have an operation immediately and said he had to pay 20000 yuan for hospitalization."


    The thin monkey took out 20000 yuan from his satchel, handed it to the old lady and said, "aunt, can you show me your household registration?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Your son has said that if he wants to move his registered permanent residence to the city, he has to see the local police station on your registered permanent residence."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    She took out her hukou.


    Thin monkey a look, only three people on the account, in addition to Wang Cuihua and Ding Tiesheng, there is a named Ding Hansheng.


    Thin monkey finally know, the real name of the liar is Ding Hansheng.


    Registered residence information, Ding Hansheng is thirty-two years old.


    "Auntie, do you know what your son has done after wandering outside for so many years?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "what did my son do? He didn''t say and I didn''t ask. However, over the past few years, he has sent a lot of money to my family. You see, these three tile roofed houses in my family were built last year, and they cost more than 100000 yuan. All the money was given by my son."


    Ding Hansheng lives in a shabby bungalow. He has no property except his high-grade clothes.


    Does he live by cheating?


    The thin monkey found out the real name of the swindler and left Dingjia village.


    In the morning of the third day, Ding Hansheng finally woke up. He rubbed his eyes and muttered, "why is it not bright yet? Did I only sleep for two hours?"


    He turned on his cell phone and was startled.


    "Ah! Did I sleep a day and a night? It''s... it''s not a big deal. "


    Ding Hansheng called his mother and said eagerly, "how''s my father?"


    "Son, your father had an operation yesterday, the operation was very successful, now it''s very good."


    "Mom, I''m... I''m so tired that I slept all day and night. Now I just wake up. Has my father raised all the operation expenses?"


    "Son, didn''t you ask a friend to send 20000 yuan to your family? You''re... You''re in a muddle. "

 Chapter 240

    Ding Hansheng asked suspiciously, "Mom, did you say my friend sent me 20000 yuan?"


    "Yes, a thin, short man sent 20000 yuan early yesterday morning. He also said that you had an urgent business trip, so he was entrusted to send the money."


    Ding Hansheng hesitated and hung up his mother.


    He muttered to himself: "that''s strange. Where can I entrust my friend to send money to my family? Who is this man? Why does he want to send money to his family in my name? "


    Ding Hansheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a famous idea. He laughed and said to himself, "it''s said that there is no free lunch in the world. I don''t think so. A friend fell from the sky and gave me 20000 yuan. Ha ha... No matter who gave it, it''s not in vain."


    Ding Hansheng went to a bank in a hurry. He inserted his bank card into the ATM and found that doumi didn''t remit 100000 yuan to him.


    Ding Hansheng quickly takes out his mobile phone to call doumi.


    The phone got through. A strange woman answered the phone.


    Ding Hansheng said, "I''m looking for doumi. Please let her answer the phone."


    "Doumi has been in a coma. The doctor said that she may have become a vegetable," he said


    Ding Hansheng said eagerly: "doumi once promised to remit 100000 yuan to me, but I didn''t receive the money. Excuse me: is the cousin nursing doumi there? "


    "Oh, doumi''s cousin has fainted and is in the process of rescue."


    Ding Hansheng said disappointedly, "then... I''ll call back later."


    Ding Hansheng said to herself regretfully, "grandma, can''t this little girl persist for a few more hours and become a vegetable? Damn, I spent half a month trying to catch her, but she was in a car accident."


    Ding Hansheng ran to the restaurant to eat two bowls of noodles and three big meats. He gave a loud burp, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Honey, are you up?"


    "Immortality, I haven''t got up yet. Immortality, didn''t you promise me that you would take wedding photos these two days?"


    "Dear, these two days, I''m very busy. I''m starting a business and need to buy a batch of equipment. However, I have no money on hand, and the production is about to stop. If I can''t finish this batch of products in the contract, I''ll pay someone a million yuan. Now, I''m in a hurry to jump off the building."


    "Eternal life, don''t worry. Try to raise some money."


    "Honey, I called all night last night and begged my father to tell my grandmother. I only borrowed 100000 yuan, but now I''m still 100000 yuan short. Honey, can you do something for me? "


    "Eternal life, I have lent you my 200000 yuan deposit. Now I only have more than 10000 yuan in my hand. We still need to take wedding photos and buy two sets of clothes. Do you think I have enough money?"


    "Honey, I can''t take care of the wedding photos now. I said, you should quickly remit the ten thousand yuan to my bank card. Now, it''s good to have more money."


    "Eternal life, my money has been prepaid to the photo studio."


    Ding Hansheng said angrily: "you, you just don''t have a long brain. Think about it, I''m still starting a business. I don''t care about getting married."


    "Eternal life, you promised me that you would get married this year. I''m 30 years old. I can''t wait any longer."


    "Honey, wait a minute. When I succeed in my business, I''ll buy a big villa and let''s live in it and live a happy life."


    Ding Hansheng hung up the phone and swore in a low voice: "this silly woman doesn''t have a head. She''s grandma''s. she looks like an ugly woman and wants to marry me. She''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. A lottery seller earns thousands of yuan a month. He is nearly 30 years old and has only 200000 yuan in savings. If I marry you, I will be poor all my life. "


    The thin monkey sat on the table next to him. He also asked for a bowl of noodles and two meat buns.


    Ding Hansheng and that woman call, thin monkey all listen in the ear.


    It seems that Ding Hansheng not only cheated doumi, but also other women.


    Fortunately, the thin monkey has transferred the address book in Ding Hansheng''s mobile phone to his own mobile phone. He can slowly find these cheated women.


    Ding Hansheng made another call.


    "Honey, I''m going to have a meeting with you tomorrow. It''s an important meeting in the province, and I''ll focus on my speech at the meeting."


    "Ah, eternal life, you''re amazing. I''ve seen for a long time that you must be a famous entrepreneur in the future. "


    "Ha ha... I just run a small business with a net asset of only 1 billion, which is nothing. My goal is to make the net asset of the business reach 10 billion within five years, and then I can enter the rich list of China."


    "Immortality, you are amazing. I''m lucky to meet you."


    "Honey, I''m too busy to be with you. By the way, my company''s financial situation is very tight recently. I''ve bought a batch of goods, but I''m still short of 100000 yuan. Do you have any spare money in your hand? Remit 100000 yuan to me to save me. In the future, I can double repay you. "


    "Yongsheng, since she gave you 100000 yuan last year and was discovered by my mother, she took all my bank cards. My mother said that she would return my bank card to me when we got married."


    "Honey, your mother is too overbearing. I said, you''d better beg your mother, or go to your mother''s house and steal your bank card back."


    "Yongsheng, my mother is very cunning. She put all my bank cards in the safe of the bank. Only my mother can open those safe by fingerprint."


    "Ah! Your mother is so cunning. Doesn''t she believe me and worry that I won''t marry you? "


    "My mother said that you are five years younger than me. We can''t rely on each other''s love. Let me guard against you and don''t give you any more money."


    "Your mother is too thoughtful. In fact, although I am five years younger than you, I look several years older than you. You see how young you are, just like a 21-year-old or 2-year-old girl."


    "Yongsheng, my mother is too suspicious to do anything. I don''t believe what I say, so she insists on one thing: when we get our marriage certificate and hold the wedding ceremony, she will return the bank card to me."


    "Honey, someone has come to report to me. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ding Hansheng hung up the woman''s phone and swore in a low voice: "the dead old woman is my nemesis. If it wasn''t for her, I would have cheated 500000."


    All these words were heard by the skinny monkey.


    It''s really despicable that Ding Hansheng cheated 300000 from these two girls.

 Chapter 241

    That night, Wang Xiaoman immediately commissioned an acquaintance from the communication department to investigate Ding Hansheng''s caller at about seven o''clock in the evening. The two women were named Jing Jing and Fang Jie.


    The next morning, the thin monkey called Jingjing, but she refused to answer the phone three times in a row. Obviously, Jingjing must have thought it was a harassment call.


    Thin monkey sent a message to quiet: "you may have been cheated by a man."


    This message such as sinking into the sea, quiet no reply, obviously, she even think thin monkey is a liar.


    When the thin monkey called Jingjing again, he found that his mobile phone number had been pulled black.


    Thin monkey calls Fang Jie again. When the phone gets through, Fang Jie asks, "are you the parents of the students?"


    The thin monkey said, "I''m not a parent of a student. I want to ask the man who called you at about seven last night. How long have you known him?"


    "Does it matter to you who I know?"


    Fang Jie then hung up.


    When the thin monkey called Fang Jie again, he found that his mobile phone number was blacked out again.


    Thin monkey hit two snags. He called Wang Xiaoman dejectedly and complained: "Mr. Wang, I''m not good at dealing with women. I called two victims and sent messages. They all blacked my mobile phone."


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "thin monkey, don''t be depressed. Nowadays people are scared by swindlers. They won''t easily deal with strangers. It''s normal for you to be pulled black by others."


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the next step?"


    "Thin monkey, keep your eyes on Ding Hansheng to see who he is still with."


    "OK, I''ll keep a close eye on him."


    Ding Hansheng seems to be an unemployed vagrant. He sleeps until eleven o''clock at noon, gets up and goes to the restaurant at the entrance of the alley to eat a bowl of noodles.


    He returned home, changed into a brand-name clothing, and then took the bus to the city''s first people''s hospital.


    There is a florist at the gate of the hospital. Ding Hansheng bought a bunch of red roses and went straight to ward 201 of the oncology department of the inpatient department.


    The thin monkey looked into the ward and found that it was a single ward. A pale girl was sleeping on the bed. She seemed to be very ill.


    Ding Hansheng sat by the hospital bed and talked to the girl. He seemed very happy to see his face dancing.


    The girl leaned on the bed and listened with a smile.


    Look at the way they talk, just like old friends.


    After more than an hour''s talk, Ding Hansheng left the hospital.


    The skinny monkey ran to the nursing station and saw that the patient in ward 201 was Chen Ting, a breast cancer patient.


    Thin monkey in the corridor around a few times, he wanted to go into the ward and chat up Chen Ting, but he did not have the courage, also do not know what excuse to chat up.


    The thin monkey called Wang Xiaoman and said, "Wang, this afternoon, Ding Hansheng went to the hospital to see a girl with breast cancer. I think this girl is also cheated."


    "Thin monkey, try to get close to this girl, have a chat with her, ask her how she got to know Ding Hansheng and how much money she gave him."


    "Mr. Wang, I can''t find any excuse."


    "Thin monkey, you can find any excuse, such as asking the patients who used to live in this ward, and showing concern for the girl."


    The thin monkey thought for a long time and went into the 201 ward.


    He said: "beauty, the person who originally lived in this ward has been discharged?"


    Chen Ting shook her head and replied, "I don''t know who lives here. Go to the nurse station and ask."


    "Yes, thank you. Girl, are you suffering from breast cancer?


    Chen Ting asked alertly, "who are you? What do you want? "


    "I... I want to talk to you."


    Chen Ting rang the bedside bell and a nurse came in.


    Chen Ting said: "I don''t know this person. He came to my ward to pester me and talk to me."


    The nurse asked coldly, "who are you? What do you want? Please leave the ward


    Thin monkey said: "I''m here to see a patient, he may be discharged, so I ask the girl."


    The thin monkey awkwardly withdrew from the ward.


    He helplessly called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, I just went to chat up with Chen ting and met a nail. She called a nurse and drove me out of the ward. I... I may not be good at dealing with women by nature, otherwise, I would not be a bachelor at the age of 30, and I have never talked about a girlfriend."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "thin monkey, you continue to stare at Ding Hansheng and write down all the people he contacted. I will send someone to contact these cheated people again and dig out Ding Hansheng''s crime from their mouths."


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it and called Chang Wen.


    "Little brother, you come to the earth investigation company. I have something urgent to ask for you."


    Chang Wen immediately rushed to the earth investigation company and asked, "sister Wang, have you made progress in investigating the fraud case?"


    "The progress is very fast. It has been found out that Ding Hansheng cheated three girls in K city. Now the problem is: we should get close to these three girls and understand how much they were cheated. Only when we catch Ding Hansheng''s criminal evidence can we bring him to justice."


    "Sister Wang, then investigate as soon as possible, catch his criminal evidence as soon as possible, and send him to prison."


    "Little brother, do you really want to put Ding Hansheng in prison?"


    "Yes, he cheated my sister-in-law, made the bean family uneasy, and also brought trouble to my wife. My idea is: we must bring him to justice, otherwise, he will harm a series of women."


    "Little brother, the skinny monkey tried to get close to the three cheated girls, but they all met the nail. As you know, thin monkey is not good at words, and he is not good at dealing with women. You see, he is 30 years old and has never been in love. I want to find a woman killer to approach these murdered women and dig out Ding Hansheng''s criminal evidence. "


    "Sister Wang, send a woman killer as soon as possible."


    "Ah! My five investigators here are not good at dealing with women. I think that among the people I know, only one man is a woman killer. "


    "Who?"


    "Guess what."


    "Sister Wang, please don''t play riddles with me. Send this man to K city as soon as possible and give him a little more reward. I believe that money can make the devil push the mill."


    "Ha ha... This man won''t ask for a penny."


    Chang Wen said with disapproval: "there are still such people in the world. I don''t believe that they can serve others without payment."


    "Ha ha... If I want to name this person, you must believe it."


    Chang Wen said eagerly, "sister Wang, you have to worry me to death. Who is he?"

 Chapter 242

    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, I think you are pretending to be a fool. This man is far away from the sky and close in front of you."


    "Ah! You are talking about me! Am I a woman killer? "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, don''t you feel it? You see, every time you come into contact with a woman, people will fall in love with you. I''ve calculated for you. Now there are several women who fall in love with you. "


    "Sister Wang, I don''t have so much charm, do I?"


    "Little brother, I''ll do it for you. Your two sisters in law once fell in love with you. Thanks to a fake medical certificate, you let them retreat. In addition, you saved Lin Xiaozhen''s life. People love you so much that they promise to wait for you forever. As for the other women, I won''t point them out one by one. "


    Chang Wen shrugged and sighed, "sister Wang, I''m so annoyed by women. I really don''t understand. What''s good about myself? Is it worth these women''s love?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. Just because you are in this mountain, I can give you more than 95 points from the perspective of a bystander. Let''s put it this way, as long as the women you have met will love you, though not everyone will love you, at least 80% of them will love you."


    "Sister Wang, it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "As for my exaggeration, let time test it. If you really want to bring Ding Hansheng to justice, you have to go to K city in person to contact the women who have been cheated by Ding Hansheng, so that they can tell the truth and expose Ding Hansheng''s criminal evidence. "


    Chang Wen hesitated and nodded his head.


    "Well, I won''t forgive Ding Hansheng. Since I have to do it, I''m duty bound."


    Chang Wen calls his wife Dousha and explains the situation. He immediately arrives at k city by train.


    Chang Wen bumps his head with the thin monkey and exchanges information.


    The thin monkey said awkwardly, "boss, I''m incompetent. As soon as I see a girl, my legs are weak and my mouth is trembling."


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, don''t you marry all your life?"


    "I don''t dare to think about marriage. Maybe I''ll be single all my life. You see, I''m so short and clumsy that no woman will like me."


    "Thin monkey, don''t be discouraged. You have a good lightness skill and a sense of justice. You are a good man. I believe you will find the woman you like and build a happy family."


    "Boss, I don''t expect that."


    "Then let God arrange for you."


    The next afternoon, Chang Wen went to the city''s first hospital. When he came to the cancer ward, he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Someone exclaimed, "crazy people kill people!"


    In the corridor of the cancer ward, patients were running around, and nurses were huddled in the room of the nurse station.


    Someone called the police.


    When Chang Wen entered the ward, he saw a middle-aged man, waving a kitchen knife in his hand, shouting: "I want to kill a liar! He cheated me of my money... "


    The doors of the ward were closed, and it was obvious that the patients were hiding in the ward.


    The madman ran along the corridor, pushing the door of the ward from time to time.


    It seems that the doors of all the wards are closed, because the madman walked all the way and didn''t open a door.


    Madman went to the end of the corridor, where is 201 ward, which is Chen Ting''s ward.


    Chang Wen is surprised to see the madman push the door of 201 ward.


    He was surprised and ran over.


    Ward 201 is a single room with only Chen Ting as a patient.


    Chen Ting just finished the operation this morning. She couldn''t move when she was sleeping in the hospital bed. There was no nursing staff in the ward.


    The madman waved a kitchen knife at Chen ting and yelled: "you cheated me. I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Ting is so scared that she can''t even cry for help, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that the mad man''s kitchen knife is about to fall on Chen Ting, Chang Wen rushes into the ward and says loudly, "stop! I cheated you out of your money. If you have the ability, you can kill me! "


    The madman was stunned. He looked at Chang Wen and asked, "did you cheat me?"


    "Yes, don''t you forget that I cheated you a lot of money."


    Chang Wen took out a pile of money from his pocket, raised it, and said, "all the money is yours."


    "Ah! I finally found you. You give me the money back. "


    The swindler said, waving a kitchen knife toward Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen withdrew from the ward, retreating and holding the money in his hand, seduced him and said, "if you want me to return the money to you, you should throw away the kitchen knife."


    The madman asked, "if I throw the kitchen knife, you will pay me back?"


    "Yes, if you throw the kitchen knife on the ground, I''ll give you all the money I cheated you."


    The madman threw the kitchen knife to the ground with a clang sound, then stretched out his hands and begged, "brother, please give me the money as soon as possible. The money is for my daughter''s treatment."


    Maybe someone cheated the madman out of the money for his daughter''s treatment, which made him crazy.


    Chang Wen threw the money down the stairs and said, "go and pick it up."


    The madman ran down the stairs and began to pick up the money.


    Chang Wen quickly picked up the kitchen knife from the ground, ran to ward 201 and locked the door.


    He turned to comfort: "girl, it''s OK. I''ve taken the mad man''s kitchen knife off. Now the mad man has gone downstairs to pick up the money."


    Chen Ting said in shock: "brother, you... You saved my life."


    "It''s not about saving lives. Even if I don''t save you, a madman may not kill you."


    "Brother, the madman has determined that I cheated him. He is going to cut me. If you didn''t come to save me, I would have gone to the West."


    "Girl, don''t say that. No matter who it is, it will come forward in this situation."


    Chen Ting shakes her head and denies: "brother, a man like you is just like a giant panda. You can''t pick one out of 100 people. I''m... I''m lucky to meet big brother. "


    Several policemen are knocking at the door outside. Chang Wen runs to open the door.


    A policeman asked, "didn''t the madman hurt anyone just now?"


    "No


    "That''s good. We heard from the nurse that the madman rushed into ward 201 and came to have a look."


    "Thank you. The patient is safe."


    The police are gone.


    Chang Wen asked: "girl, why don''t you have a nurse? I look at you like you''ve just had an operation. "


    "My mother has been nursing here. She went to the store downstairs to buy me fruit. As soon as she went out, the madman burst in."


    Just then, an old lady ran in and asked in horror: "ting''er, are you ok?"


    "Mom, thanks to the elder brother who saved me, just now the madman rushed into the ward and waved a kitchen knife at me. Just as he was about to chop it down, the elder brother led the madman away."

 Chapter 243

    The old lady gratefully said: "brother, thank you. It''s too light to say thank you."


    "Auntie, I just did what I should have done."


    Aunt moved a bench to let Chang Wen sit down and asked, "brother, are you also coming to the hospital to care for patients?"


    "I came to see a patient. I heard that a madman broke into the hospital in the elevator, so I came to have a look."


    "Big brother, you are really a good man. Nowadays, there are not many good people like you."


    "Aunt, without me, there will be others."


    She said, "without you, who else would save my daughter? There will be no one. You see, so many spectators stand far away. I have just heard that other people can''t avoid it. Only one young man rushes towards the madman. It seems that you are the young man. "


    Chang Wen smiles. He thinks his luck is really good. It''s obvious that God is making a good fortune to meet Chen ting on such an occasion.


    Chang Wen is not in a hurry to ask Chen ting. He thinks: take your time.


    He said goodbye to Chen ting and said, "have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to see the patient. I''ll see you by the way."


    This excuse is too good, it will not let Chen Ting have a little doubt, but also very natural.


    "Thank you very much, brother. Please leave your name."


    "Auntie, there''s no need. I like to keep a low profile and don''t like to be in the limelight. Besides, I didn''t do anything."


    Chang Wen left the hospital.


    The next afternoon, Chang Wen bought a bunch of flowers and went to ward 201.


    Chen Ting is sleeping alone in her hospital bed, listening to music through headphones.


    When she saw Chang Wen coming, she said happily, "brother, you come to see me again. I''m so embarrassed."


    "Chen Ting, I just came to see you by the way. Anyway, we are predestined."


    "Brother, please sit down."


    Chang Wen bought a bunch of flowers and a vase. He put them in the vase and put them on the bedside table.


    Chen Ting looked at the bright red rose and said happily, "this bunch of flowers is full of life when they are put in the ward."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful with flowers in the world."


    Chen Ting looked at Chang Wen and exclaimed, "brother, you are so interesting."


    "Chen Ting, I want to buy you a bunch of flowers just to make you happy. In addition, I also want to give you a surprise. Yesterday, I let you make a false alarm. I must have been scared."


    "Big brother, that madman yesterday scared me out of my mind."


    Chang Wen sat down, looked around and asked, "didn''t your mother come today?"


    "Come on, I''ll let her go back. My mother is not in good health. If she stays in the hospital all the time, she can''t stand it."


    "Your father didn''t come?"


    "My dad''s away on business. He''s not at home."


    "You don''t have brothers or sisters?"


    Chen Ting shook her head, said: "I have two cousins, a cousin, they are very busy at work, can only come to see me at night."


    Chang Wen asked with concern: "you are suffering from breast cancer. The operation that has been operated should be no problem. Several of my female colleagues also suffered from breast cancer and recovered very well after the operation.


    "The doctor said," my breast cancer has not metastases, it should not be a problem. Let me not be afraid. "


    "Yes, I heard that breast cancer is a relatively benign cancer in cancer. The possibility of metastasis is very small. Many people have been cured by surgery."


    "I hope so."


    Chang Wen sees a trace of melancholy in Chen Ting''s eyes.


    "Chen Ting, excuse me for asking: don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Chen Ting lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about how to answer. After a while, she replied, "I... I may have a boyfriend."


    Chen Ting said that "maybe" has a boyfriend, which is a bit mysterious.


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "you mean that you know a man whose relationship with you is between a general friend and a boyfriend. Is that right?"


    Chen Ting nodded and admitted, "brother, you''re right. Frankly speaking, I used to talk about a boyfriend, but recently, I met another man, and he can only be regarded as good friends. "


    "Oh, Chen Ting, as your elder brother, I want to remind you that there are many swindlers in the society. We must be vigilant, especially with those who don''t know the bottom of the matter. We must be careful to develop relations."


    Chen Ting asked, "brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t just have a girlfriend. I''ve been married for more than three years."


    "Ah! You''re not lying, are you


    "Chen Ting, do I look like an unmarried man?"


    "Yes, it gives people the impression that you are very young and charming. You seem to be a vibrant bachelor. If you are married, I''m afraid no woman will believe it."


    "Ha ha... When a man is married, his body shape will not change. Unlike a woman, once he is married, his body shape will change."


    "Brother, do you work in this city?"


    "No, my wife and I both work in B city."


    "Brother, are you on a business trip to K city?"


    "Chen Ting, frankly speaking, I''m here to handle the case."


    "Big brother is a policeman? No wonder they are so brave. "


    Chang Wen shook his head and explained: "I''m not a policeman. Recently, my sister-in-law met a young man who said that he was the second generation of rich people. His parents set up an enterprise in a foreign country with a net asset of 10 billion US dollars. The young man also said that he was a college student and was starting a business in K city. He heard that he had set up a software company."


    "Brother, do you suspect that this young man has lied?"


    "Yes, not only did he lie, but also he wanted to cheat money and sex."


    "Ah! I''ve seen this kind of news on TV. This kind of men cheat women, and they cheat women around. "


    "Chen Ting, everyone may encounter cheaters, so whenever you meet a stranger, you should ask why."


    "Brother, you and I are strangers. Should I put a question mark in my brain?"


    "Ha ha... Yes, although I saved you yesterday, you can''t blindly believe me. You should still put a question mark in your mind."


    "Big brother, if people are always on guard and always put up a wall in the middle, then how can people talk about trust?"


    "Chen Ting, let''s put it this way. If you know a man, don''t rush to get too close to him. You need to know his past and present, especially when that man asks you for money. According to my experience, as long as a man asks a woman for money, he is probably a liar. "


    Chen Ting lowered her head and pondered.

 Chapter 244

    Chang Wen looks at Chen Ting''s look and thinks: maybe Ding Hansheng has asked Chen ting for money.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Ding Hansheng walked into the ward.


    Ding Hansheng was holding a bag of fruit in his hand. He looked at Chang Wen in doubt and asked, "who are you?"


    Chen Ting explained: "he was the one who saved me yesterday. But for him, I would have been chopped to death with a knife by a madman yesterday."


    "Thank you for saving my girlfriend," Dinghan said with a smile


    "I just happened to, it''s called unintentional planting willows."


    Looking at Chang Wen, Ding Hansheng asked, "are your relatives in hospital?"


    "Yes, I have a friend who is also hospitalized upstairs. Yesterday, I came to see my friend and met the madman. Today, I also came to see my friend by chance. By the way, I came to see Chen ting."


    Ding Hansheng sat down with a gloomy look on his face. Obviously, he was disgusted with the arrival of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen deliberately wants to stimulate Ding Hansheng and asks: "brother, you are not a good boyfriend. Look, Chen Ting almost died yesterday. Where have you been?"


    "I... I had an important meeting to preside over yesterday, because I am the chairman of the board. If I don''t attend, the meeting will be impossible."


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, which company''s chairman are you?"


    "I''m the chairman of spark software."


    Chang Wen immediately took out his mobile phone to search, and asked suspiciously: "strange, why can''t I find you this spark software company? Your company is not a black company. "


    There was a look of confusion on Ding Hansheng''s face. He used anger to cover up his confusion: "do you... Do you want to slander my company?"


    "No! Don''t get me wrong, man. I want to know something about your company. "


    "My company has just been founded and is in the initial stage. However, the future development prospects will be extremely brilliant. We expect that the net assets will reach 10 billion in three years and 50 billion in five years."


    "Ah! You really have great talent. It''s rare for a company to develop so fast. Man, I''d like to visit your company with your permission. "


    Ding Hansheng flatly refused: "the software produced by our company serves the military industry. It belongs to a confidential enterprise and is not allowed to be visited by outsiders."


    "Oh, I see. I don''t want to. Brother, I want to ask: since your company is a start-up, do you still need to invest? "


    "Yes, of course. At present, the most urgent thing we need is funds."


    "Brother, I have 10 million spare money in my hand. I can''t find the investment direction. Recently, I''ve been thinking about choosing a profitable business."


    "Brother, if you are willing to invest in our company, it will be very profitable. To be honest, our annual return on investment can reach 50%."


    "Ah! It''s tempting to have such a high rate of return. Man, I''d like to invest in your company, but I have to visit it or get the materials of your company for research. After all, it''s an investment of 10 million yuan. I don''t want to go back to beating dogs with meat buns. "


    Ding Hansheng hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to think about our company''s investigation, it''s not impossible, just not for the time being. In addition, if we want to cooperate, we must first trust each other. If we don''t even have the minimum trust, what kind of cooperation can we talk about? "


    "Brother, what you mean is: I should trust you and give you 10 million without investigation."


    "Yes, there are more than a dozen companies that have invested in our company, and the total investment has reached 600 million yuan. People have not inspected it, and they have not hesitated to transfer the funds to our company''s account."


    Chang Wen pondered for a while and said, "brother, well, you give me the company''s account number. I''ll go back and think about it. If I agree, I''ll call 10 million to your company''s account number immediately."


    Ding Hansheng was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He took out a business card and handed it to Chang Wen.


    The name on the card is Chen Feng.


    There is only bank account number and name on the card.


    Chang Wen pretended to be very careful, carefully put the business card into his pocket, respectfully said: "brother, I''m glad to meet you today. Recently, I''ve been worried about finding a suitable investment project, and today I finally solved this problem."


    Chang Wen stands up, reaches out his hand and shakes it with Ding Hansheng, then says goodbye to Chen ting.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, he immediately told Wang Xiaoman the account number and asked her to check it through her bank acquaintances.


    In less than an hour, the result of the query came out. This account is a private account, and the name of the holder is Ding Yongsheng.


    Wang Xiaoman reminded: "it seems that Ding Yongsheng is a real person. It''s just that Ding Hansheng got Ding Yongsheng''s ID card, so he got a mobile phone card and a bank card."


    "Yes, now you can make fake ID cards and buy real ID cards."


    Some people''s ID cards are lost, but they don''t report the loss, which gives the person who finds them an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    That night, Chang Wen went to the hospital again. He ran to Chen Ting''s ward.


    Chen Ting''s mother stood up with a smile and said politely, "brother, you are coming. Please sit down. Just now I was talking about you with my daughter. My husband came back from a business trip and wanted to invite you to a restaurant to have a meal to express our gratitude."


    Chang Wen didn''t refuse and said, "well, since my aunt wants to invite me to dinner, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient."


    Chang Wen sat down and said to the point, "Chen Ting, I want to ask you something. Please give me a frank answer."


    "Ask, whatever you ask, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Is this man here today what you call" maybe "


    Chen Ting nodded.


    Chang Wen asked, "he said his name was Chen Feng?"


    "Yes, his name is Chen Feng."


    "Chen Ting, does Chen Feng want you to invest in his company?"


    "He said that the company is at the start-up stage and needs a lot of investment. At present, in addition to the company''s investment, he is still absorbing private deposits. It is said that he can pay high interest."


    "Have you invested?"


    "Not yet, because I''m in hospital, and I''m going to wait until I''m discharged to think about it."


    "Are you going to invest in Chen Feng?"


    "I have this idea, because the interest rate is relatively high, which is very attractive."


    "Chen Ting, I once said that when I came to K City, I wanted to track down a liar. This liar is associating with my sister-in-law, who is known as the rich second generation and young entrepreneur. Guess who is the liar I''m tracking down?"

 Chapter 245

    Chen Ting is a smart girl. She understands it as soon as she hears it. She asks in a panic: "brother, is the liar you want to pursue Chen Feng?"


    Chang Wen nodded hard.


    "Chen Feng is a liar? Brother, you''re not mistaken. "


    Chang Wen said, "this Chen Feng, his real name is Ding Hansheng, and his alias in front of my sister is Ding Yongsheng."


    "Ah! It''s incredible. Brother, are you really right? "


    "Ha ha... Chen Ting, today I want to say a frank word to you. The reason why I came to the hospital is not to visit my friends, but to contact you, because I found that this Ding Hansheng has already baited you."


    Chen Ting''s mother asked in horror: "brother, what you said makes me feel like a dream. I have seen Chen Feng several times and feel that he is still an honest man."


    "Chen Ting, how did Chen Feng introduce himself? I think: he must tell you that he is a rich second generation. "


    "Yes, he said that his parents set up a company abroad, with net assets of more than 10 billion US dollars, equivalent to more than 100 billion RMB. He also said that his parents'' company has entered the international rich list."


    "Ha ha... It seems that no matter which girl Ding Hansheng is in front of, he is repeating this set of deceitful words."


    "Elder brother, you said this afternoon that you would invest in him, that is to ask for the way?"


    "Yes, I induced him to give me a company''s bank account number. After investigation, the account number he gave me was a private bank card. Obviously, he was a liar. There was no company at all, and he was not the chairman at all."


    Chen Ting''s mother covered her chest and said with fear: "Mom, i... I was almost cheated by him. I thought I met a golden turtle son-in-law."


    "Yes, the family background of the second generation of rich people and the fact that I am a young entrepreneur are perfect enough to make all people respect me."


    Chen Ting clenched her teeth and said, "he is sprinkling salt on my wound."


    "Chen Ting, have you ever been lovelorn?"


    Chen Ting glanced at her mother and said, "Mom, it''s getting late. Go home and have a rest. I have a nurse here."


    Chen''s mother knows that her daughter has something to say to Chang Wen. It''s inconvenient for her to be here.


    She stood up and said, "big brother, I''ll see you at the Dongfeng Hotel tomorrow at noon."


    Chang Wen takes mother Chen to the elevator.


    Chen''s mother said gratefully, "brother, thank you for saving my daughter again."


    "You''re welcome, madam."


    Chang Wen returned to the ward.


    Chen Ting tells about his love history and her acquaintance with Ding Hansheng.


    A year ago, Chen Ting talked about a boyfriend, who is a university teaching assistant, not only elegant, but also very talented.


    Both of them were half alive. They were prepared to get married in October 1st of this year. But in April, Chen Ting found out that she had breast cancer.


    When her boyfriend heard that Chen Ting was suffering from cancer, she immediately changed her face and said, "my parents heard that you are sick, and they don''t agree with us to continue our relationship."


    Chen Ting asked, "what''s your attitude?"


    "Chen Ting, you know, my parents have only one son, and my family has three generations of singles. My parents still expect me to continue the incense. You are suffering from this disease. My parents are worried that it will affect fertility and make me have to leave you. My mother said, "if I insist on going out with you, she will hang herself."


    "You... You really want to leave me?"


    "Chen Ting, it''s not that I want to leave you, it''s that my parents strongly disagree with me and force me to death. You said, can I let my parents go on the road of no return for my marriage? I can''t do it. Please forgive me. Let''s break up. "


    Chen Ting knows that her boyfriend has made up her mind to break up with her.


    That night, Chen Ting was sitting alone on the side of the road crying. She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She just felt that her head was swollen and her limbs were soft. It seemed that she couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, Ding Hansheng passed by. He asked with concern: "beauty, are you not feeling well? Do you need me to take you to the hospital or dial 120 for you? "


    Chen Ting raised her head and said gratefully, "you... You can take a taxi for me. I want to go home."


    Ding Hansheng stopped a taxi.


    Chen Ting could not stand up, so Ding Hansheng helped Chen ting up and said with concern, "how can you go back alone? I''ll take you home."


    Ding Hansheng sent Chen Ting home.


    From then on, the two began to associate.


    Ding Hansheng is one meter eight, with a Chinese character face, a high nose and bright eyes. He is a standard handsome man.


    In terms of appearance, Ding Hansheng is more handsome than Chen Ting''s ex boyfriend.


    Ding Hansheng boasts that he is a rich second generation and a young entrepreneur. He once won the State Council''s award. Now he is setting up a software company. It is said that this company is developing world-class chips.


    Chen Ting believes Ding Hansheng''s words and thinks that Ding Hansheng is even better than her ex boyfriend.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time and haven''t entered the level of love.


    Ding Hansheng has mentioned many times intentionally or unintentionally that his company is in the initial stage of entrepreneurship and needs a lot of capital. Although the state has invested in it and the enterprises have invested in it, there is still a big capital gap, which needs to be raised in the private sector.


    Chen Ting wants to help Ding Hansheng through the present difficulties.


    Chen Ting is the financial director of the company, with a monthly salary of more than 20000 yuan. Over the years, she has accumulated more than 800000 yuan.


    Originally, Chen Ting was going to take out her 800000 yuan. In addition, Chen Ting''s parents also saved more than 3 million yuan. They were going to put together 4 million yuan to invest in Ding Hansheng''s company.


    Now listening to Chang Wen''s words, Chen Ting feels that a surge of cold air is coming from her feet. If it wasn''t for Chang Wen''s warning, maybe in the last ten days and a half months, the huge sum of 4 million will fall into Ding Hansheng''s pocket.


    Chen Ting gratefully said: "brother, thank you for saving me again. You are my Savior."


    "Chen Ting, you should stabilize Ding Hansheng for the time being. He wants to cheat you, but he hasn''t cheated you yet. Therefore, it can only be an attempted fraud. However, Ding Hansheng has cheated a lot of girls. As far as I know, some girls have been cheated by him for a lot of money. I have to use this time to catch the evidence of Ding Hansheng''s deception, and then bring him to justice. "


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll keep Ding Hansheng quiet."


    "Chen Ting, after you leave the hospital, you''d better make an excuse to recuperate at relatives'' home in other places, and don''t associate with Ding Hansheng. This guy is full of tricks. I''m really worried that he will use other tricks to deceive you."


    "Big brother, I''m not a fool. Since I know Ding Hansheng is a liar, I will guard him. I wish I could bring him to justice soon, so that he would not cheat more girls. "

 Chapter 246

    Chang Wengang is about to leave the hospital when Ding Hansheng comes.


    He asked alertly, "Why are you here again?"


    "Ha ha... I''ll visit my friend and see Chen Ting by the way."


    Ding Hansheng looked at Chang Wen suspiciously and asked, "do you think you want to get something in return for saving Chen Ting?"


    "Chen Ting, what''s the reward here?"


    "Brother, you know what you think. I want to remind you that Chen Ting is my girlfriend."


    "Brother, I also want to remind you: before you get married, everything is a floating cloud."


    Ding Hansheng asked, "how do you think about investing in our company?"


    "I''d like to have a look at your company, because after all, it''s an investment of tens of millions, not a small sum. I have to be careful. I hope you can understand."


    Ding Hansheng shrugged and said, "since we can''t trust each other, forget it. Ten million is a big sum in your eyes, but it''s only a drop in the bucket with me."


    Chang Wen shrugs and sneers. He greets Chen ting and leaves the ward.


    Ding Hansheng asked Chen Ting, "why does he always run to you?"


    "That''s to say, come to see me by the way. I''m married, and my children can make soy sauce. Besides, I''m a person with incomplete organs, and no one can look up to me."


    "Chen Ting, don''t feel inferior. Although you are a cancer patient and have been removed there, I have never despised you. Moreover, I am more and more in love with you."


    Chen Ting looks at Ding Hansheng''s face. She thinks it strange that such a handsome young man, who likes to relax but dislikes to work hard, has engaged in deceptive activities.


    "Dingo, I believe you. I''ll be out of hospital in two days. My aunt said, "let me go to her for a while. My aunt''s house is near the seaside, where there are many oxygen ions, which is conducive to the recovery of the body."


    "Well, I hope you''ll get well soon, and I''m looking forward to you and me setting up a business together and opening up a brilliant new business."


    Chen Ting nodded and said, "brother Ding, go and be busy. I''m sleepy."


    Ding Hansheng left the hospital, he muttered: "that guy named Chang always runs to Chen ting. It''s not a good sign. It seems that he wants to tempt Chen ting. Maybe, like me, he also wants to cheat money from Chen ting."


    Ding Hansheng was wrong. He was very wrong. He never dreamed that Chang Wen was the killer who came to investigate his crime and sent him to prison.


    According to the investigation of thin monkey, another victim is Fang Jie, a teacher of Dongfeng primary school.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Chang Wen went to Dongfeng primary school. A group of parents gathered at the school gate, waiting to pick up their children.


    The door of the school opened and a female teacher came out of the school.


    Chang Wen thinks the female teacher is very familiar. He turns on his mobile phone and finds out the photo of Fang Jie sent by the thin monkey. By comparison, it turns out that the teacher on duty is Fang Jie.


    Students fish out from the school, and Fang Jie keeps the order at the school gate.


    A student''s parents walked up to Fang Jie and said, "Mr. Fang, my son''s math score this semester fell to the 20th in his class. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jie explained: "your son''s math grades have really dropped badly. I''m going to talk to you. This semester, your son''s performance is very unusual. He is often absent-minded in class and often does not do his homework


    "Mr. Fang, I think you are emphasizing objectivity. You should review it subjectively to see if there are any problems in teaching."


    "Our class''s math scores have been on the rise since this semester, from the fourth place in the whole grade to the second place, which shows that there is no problem in my teaching," said Fang


    "Mr. Fang, the decline of my son''s math performance must be related to you. You should bear the responsibility."


    Chang Wen couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted: "brother, the teacher has explained that the math score of the whole class has gone up, but your son''s math score has gone down. It can only show that your son has a problem in learning, not the teacher''s teaching problem. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    The parent glared and said, "what are you talking about? Oh, so you want to flatter the teacher, I tell you: flattery, be careful to pat on the hoof. "


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "man is a reasonable animal."


    The parent rolled up his sleeve and said fiercely, "are you swearing?"


    Chang Wen stepped back, warning: "I remind you: there is still a policeman standing over there, looking at us."


    The parent quickly looked around and found a policeman standing not far away. He rolled down his sleeve and said angrily, "I''ll see you later."


    Fang Jie gratefully said: "thank you for helping me out."


    Chang Wen disdained to say: "this unreasonable father, can teach a good son, I really worry about his son."


    Fang Jie sighed and said, "some parents are really unreasonable. We can only patiently explain to him. There is no other way."


    "It''s not easy to be a teacher."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Although Fang Jie is 37 years old, her skin is well maintained. She looks like a person in her thirties. However, her eyes are very sad.


    "It''s not easy to be a teacher. Today''s children are only children. They are spoiled and have many bad problems."


    Fang Jie gave a bitter smile.


    Another woman ran over and called respectfully, "Mr. Fang, you are on duty today."


    Seeing someone looking for Fang Jie, Chang Wen said goodbye and left the school.


    He just came to an alley. Suddenly, the parent who argued with him just now rushed out and grabbed Changwen by the collar and said: "boy, since you have the ability to fight against injustice, you must have two skills. There is no police here. We can have a contest, you say, wrestling or boxing?"


    Chang Wen can neither wrestle nor fight, but he has a unique skill, that is to point the acupoints.


    Chang Wen pretended to be timid and said, "I don''t know wrestling or boxing."


    "Boy, you can''t fight or scold. Why do you have the courage to meddle in business? Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. "


    Before his words were heard, he waved his fist to Chang Wen''s head.


    Chang Wen tilted his head and nodded on his shoulder.


    "My God


    The man exclaimed, and one of his arms fell down like a dislocated one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "man, I tell you, although I can''t wrestle and boxing, I have a unique skill, that is acupoint tapping. Now, one of your arms has been acupointd by me. It won''t move in three days, but don''t be afraid. After 72 hours, it will naturally return to normal."

 Chapter 247

    The man panicked and said: "can you point acupoints?"


    Chang Wen turned around and left. The man called out, "brother, please forgive me!"


    With that, plop knelt down.


    "Big brother, i... I''m going to pick up the baby later, and I''m going to buy food to cook. My wife is sick and needs me to wait on her when she lies at home. If I can''t move my arm, I can''t do anything. Brother, please forgive me


    Chang Wen asked, "are you reasonable in the future?"


    "I''m... I''m reasonable."


    "Then I ask you: is it the teacher''s problem or your child''s problem that your child''s math scores have declined?"


    "It should be my child''s problem, because the math scores of the whole class have increased. Only my child''s math scores have decreased. Naturally, it''s my child''s problem."


    "You don''t understand such a simple truth. Do you really or don''t you fake it?"


    "I don''t know that the whole class''s math scores have risen, so I blame the teacher."


    "I''ll ask you again: are you still good at solving problems with your fists?"


    "I... I don''t dare to play with my fists any more. I finally understand that there is a day outside and there are people in the world. If I play with my fists, I will fall down."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "since you understand, that''s good."


    Chang Wen nodded twice on his shoulder.


    The man waved his arm and said excitedly, "brother, you are really good. Who did you learn this from? Can you pass it on to me? "


    "Ha ha... You''ve got an inch to advance. I''ll tell you: it''s a unique skill handed down from the ancestors. It won''t be handed down to outsiders. Besides, it''s not suitable to learn this unique skill just because of your virtue."


    Chang Wen turned and left. He didn''t want to get into trouble outside.


    "Hello, Miss Fang."


    Often warm greetings.


    "Hello, are you picking up the baby again?"


    "I''m picking up the baby for my sister. I don''t have a baby yet."


    "When I look at your age, I don''t look like someone with such a big child."


    "Miss Fang, how old do you think I am?"


    "Twenty five, six."


    "Ha ha... You look young to me. Let me guess your age, Miss Fang. "


    Chang Wen looked up and down at Fang Jie and said, "Mr. Fang, I think your age is about thirty years old, not more than thirty-two years old."


    Fang Jie wry smile for a while, said: "you guess wrong, guess less than five years old."


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said: "teacher Fang, you are joking with me. If you are 37 years old, ghosts don''t believe it."


    "It''s true. I''m thirty-seven years old. If I want to be an empty year, I should be thirty-eight years old."


    "Mr. Fang, you are very well maintained."


    Fang Jie sighed and asked, "what grade is your sister''s child in?"


    Chang Wen lied: "in the second grade."


    "I teach sixth grade math," Fang said


    Chang Wen talked with Fang Jie for half an hour. Suddenly, he seemed to wake up and said, "Oh! You see, my head is just a fool. My sister''s child asked for leave this afternoon to have a vaccination. How could I forget about it? You see, I''ve been waiting for a long time. However, it''s not in vain. It''s nice to chat with Mr. Fang. "


    Chang Wen said goodbye to Fang Jie and left the school.


    Chang Wen is more cautious. He thinks that he can''t eat hot tofu if he is impatient. If he wants to approach Fang Jie, there must be a process.


    Chang Wen went to a restaurant on the street and ate a bowl of noodles and two steamed buns.


    In the evening, with the cool wind blowing, Chang Wen walked slowly towards the hotel.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up behind him.


    After a while, a man strangled his neck and dragged it into the bushes by the side of the road.


    Chang Wen thought to herself: grandma, it''s not the parents of the students who came yesterday to revenge themselves.


    Another thought: that guy has already taken it. It''s impossible to attack him again.


    Was it a robbery?


    Chang Wen was dragged into the bush.


    A gloomy boy asked fiercely: "boy, do you want to seduce Fang Jie of Dongfeng primary school?"


    Chang Wen understood as soon as he heard that he had met his "rival in love".


    These two days, Chang Wen chats with Fang Jie at the school gate, which must make Fang Jie''s pursuers look in the eye. Therefore, he specially comes to warn himself.


    Chang Wen feels strange that Fang Jie is in love with Ding Hansheng. Does she have a second suitor?


    Chang Wen explained, "man, you''re mistaken. I''m a married man. My children are in school. How can I Seduce other women?"


    "I can see that you are talking to Fang Jie on purpose. Aren''t you trying to seduce her?"


    "Brother, I chat up with Fang Jie because she is a teacher. My child is in the second grade now and will be in the sixth grade sooner or later. By that time, Fang Jie must be his math teacher. I think it''s no harm to flatter the teacher."


    "Boy, you don''t believe what you say. Your child is only in the second grade. Can you beat four years ahead of time?"


    "Brother, maybe Fang Jie will teach the sixth grade this year and the third grade next year. That''s a possibility. Anyway, if I meet the teachers of Dongfeng primary school, I''ll flatter them."


    "Boy, I want to warn you: Fang Jie is my girlfriend. Don''t make up your mind with her, or you will die miserably."


    "Brother, you have 120 hearts. Even if I chat up with Fang Jie every day, I will never seduce her. Besides, my wife is a beautiful woman, and she is powerful. How dare I pick wild flowers?"


    "Boy, I''ll spare you for the time being today. In the future, you are not allowed to chat up with Fang Jie, or you will die."


    "Brother, I have to go to school every day to pick up the children. Do you let me meet Fang Jie as if I didn''t know her? I can''t do that. "


    "Boy, you can only say hello to Fang Jie, not to chat with her. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I can do that."


    The hand that strangled Chang Wen''s neck loosened, a low voice said: "go, don''t look back!"


    Chang Wen walked out of the bush. He trotted a few steps and turned into another street.


    A taxi came, Chang Wen waved and got into the taxi.


    "Master, turn right and drive slowly. I''ll give you double the money."


    The driver turned the car to the right, and Chang Wen saw a man about one meter eight walking in a hurry.


    Obviously, he is the one who kidnapped Chang Wen just now.


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and takes a few pictures of the man''s back.


    The taxi drove past. At the next intersection, Chang Wen said, "master, turn around and drive back."


    Chang Wen took two more positive photos of the man.


    Although it was night, the street lights were bright and the man''s face was clearly photographed.

 Chapter 248

    At four o''clock the next afternoon, Chang Wen went to Dongfeng primary school as usual.


    Fang Jie came out of the school. She saw Chang Wen and laughed.


    Chang Wen walked over, pretending to be scared and said: "teacher Fang, last night, I was hijacked by a man who threatened to kill me."


    Fang Jie was surprised and said, "did you call the police?"


    "No


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    "The man who hijacked me said he was your boyfriend. How could I harm you?"


    Fang Jie asked in surprise: "what did the man who hijacked you say?"


    "He told me to stay away from you, said I wanted to seduce you, and said you were his girlfriend."


    "He... How could he do that?"


    Obviously, Fang Jie admits that she has a boyfriend.


    What puzzles Chang Wen is that Ding Hansheng is Fang Jie''s boyfriend. How can she have a second boyfriend? Is it Fang Jie''s two-way street?


    "Miss Fang, I secretly took some pictures of this man. Have a look."


    Chang Wen takes out his cell phone and turns over the photos.


    Fang Jie looked at the photo and said in surprise: "he... He is the PE teacher in our school, he... He is not my boyfriend."


    "Mr. Fang, since he is not your boyfriend, why should he be jealous?"


    "He''s... He''s my ex husband."


    "Ah! So it is. No wonder he wanted to kill me last night. It seems that your ex husband is looking forward to remarrying you. "


    "I can''t remarry him. I can''t


    "Mr. Fang, I think it''s a bit awkward for you and your ex husband to work in the same school. I don''t understand. Why don''t you change schools?"


    "Ah! It''s not that easy to change schools. My family has no background, I have no acquaintances, and I''m thin skinned. I don''t want to ask for help, so I have to make do with it in this school. "


    "You''re in the same school as your ex husband. Maybe you''ll get into trouble."


    "What can I do?"


    Fang Jie sighed.


    "Miss Fang, maybe I can help you change schools."


    "Ah! Great, if you can change my school, I will be liberated. Now, I''m haunted by my ex husband. "


    Chang Wen''s eyes have been looking inside the school, he found that the physical education teacher is coming towards the school gate.


    "Mr. Fang, your ex husband has come. It''s inconvenient for me to chat with you more. If it''s convenient for you, we''ll meet in the ordinary restaurant on the street in front of us in an hour. I''ll wait for you there. While we eat, we''ll discuss how to change the school for you. What do you think?"


    "OK, I''ll see you in an hour."


    Chang Wen is not afraid of the PE teacher, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    He went to the ordinary hotel one block away, which is a relatively quiet small hotel.


    The first floor is the lobby and the second floor is the elegant seat.


    Chang Wen packed a elegant seat. He ordered four dishes and a bottle of wine. He said to the waiter, "don''t rush to serve the dishes. I haven''t come yet."


    "Yes, sir. When will it be served, please make a squeak so that I can inform the kitchen."


    Chang Wen waited quietly in the elegant seat.


    An hour and a half later, Fang Jie came to the throne.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Just now, my ex husband pestered me again and finally got rid of him. "


    "Mr. Fang, you have been living a miserable life."


    Fang Jie sighed.


    Chang Wen asked the waiter to serve. After a while, four dishes were served.


    "Mr. Fang, I don''t know if the dish I ordered suits your taste."


    Fang Jie looked at the dishes on the table and said in surprise, "have you ever inquired about my food preferences?"


    "No, how can I know what you like?"


    "These four dishes are all my favorite. I think you must have inquired with your acquaintances about what I like to eat."


    In fact, Chang Wen is just blind. He thinks that women generally like to eat beautiful dishes, such as celery, cucumber and tomato.


    "Ha ha... I''m not that careful."


    They were chatting while drinking.


    Chang Wen asked: "Mr. Fang, excuse me: Why did you divorce your ex husband?"


    Fang Jie said with embarrassment: "my ex husband has problems in that aspect. It seems that he is in good health. In fact, he is not good in that aspect. After getting married, I took him to all the big hospitals all over the country and found many famous doctors in andrology. However, he can''t be cured."


    "It''s because of this. Since you are divorced, why does your ex husband bother you?"


    "My ex husband thinks: after the divorce, I have not remarried for so many years, which means that I still have feelings for him, so he insisted on remarriage."


    "Mr. Fang, I would like to venture to ask: How did you never remarry after your divorce from your ex husband?"


    "I haven''t been able to find a suitable one. Maybe it''s because once I was bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years, and I''ve been worried about finding another Oolong husband. I can''t get divorced for the second time."


    "Haven''t you talked about boyfriends until now?"


    Fang Jie hesitated for a moment and replied, "it can be said that there is no real boyfriend yet."


    Chang Wen asked tentatively, "although you don''t talk about your boyfriend, maybe you will have a better heterosexual partner?"


    Fang Jie watched Chang Wen alertly and asked suspiciously, "are you... Aren''t you married?"


    It seems that Fang Jie mistakenly thinks that Chang Wen wants to pursue her.


    "Ha ha... I''m married, and my wife and I have a good relationship."


    Fang Jie asked suspiciously, "Why are you so interested in my marriage?"


    "Mr. Fang, now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll open the window and speak up. I''ve heard: you''ve met a man recently. He''s known as the rich second generation and he''s also known as starting a business. Is that the case? "


    Fang Jieyin asked: "you... Do you want to pry into my privacy?"


    "No, I just think: as a single woman, it''s easy to be seduced by bad men. There are many cheaters in today''s society. All those who are in the name of rich second generation and young entrepreneurs should be more vigilant."


    Fang Jie flatly denied: "among the men I know, no one is known as the rich second generation, and no one is known as a young entrepreneur. Thank you for reminding me."


    Obviously, Fang Jie doesn''t trust Chang Wen. She doesn''t want to tell him what''s in her heart, and she doesn''t want to reveal her love affair with Ding Hansheng.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Miss Fang, it seems that you have misunderstood me."


    Fang Jie denied: "no, I didn''t misunderstand you. I just told you the truth."


    Chang Wenjian Fang Jie is not willing to open her heart, so she digs the topic.


    "Teacher Fang, if you can change a school, which school would you like to go to?"


    "As long as I can change schools, no matter which one I go to, I just want to stay away from my ex husband. His harassment has made me very tired. Sometimes, I want to commit suicide."

 Chapter 249

    Chang Wen promised: "Fang Jie, then I''ll help you move. Maybe it''s no big problem to change a school for you. Just wait for my good news."


    After dinner, Chang Wen is ready to send Fang Jie home, but she refuses.


    Fang Jie took a taxi and left the hotel.


    Chang Wen also took a taxi and said to the driver, "keep an eye on the taxi in front of you."


    Fang Jie got off the car at the gate of a living community and rushed into the gate of the community.


    Chang Wen takes out a cap and a mask from his satchel. First he dresses himself up. Then he gets out of the car and follows Fang Jie into the community.


    He found out Room 203, building 1 of Fangjie''s house.


    From the structure of the house, it should be a house with three bedrooms and one living room.


    It seems that Fang Jie has been living with her parents since her divorce.


    This is why after Fang Jie gave Ding Hansheng 100000 yuan, Fang Jie''s mother soon noticed and took away her bank card.


    The next morning, Chang Wen came to the community, he watched Fang Jie out of the community, to school to work.


    Chang Wen comes to Room 203 of Building 1. He knocks on the door.


    An old lady asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m Fang Jie''s friend."


    The old lady opened the door, looked at Chang Wen alertly and said, "Fang Jie has gone to work. If you want to find her, go to Dongfeng primary school."


    "Auntie, I''m here for you."


    Chang Wen ran to find Fang Jie''s mother, but also helpless.


    Last night he had dinner with Fang Jie, and found that Fang Jie was an introverted woman. Her body was covered with a thick hard shell. Ordinary people couldn''t pry open the hard shell, so they had to fight in a roundabout way.


    Since Fang Jie''s mother is suspicious of Ding Hansheng, Chang Wen has to start with Fang Jie''s mother.


    "You say it''s Fang Jie''s friend. Why do you want to see me?"


    "Madam, I have no choice but to find you, because I heard that you are a smart old lady. I can only exchange views with you on some matters."


    Fang''s mother looked up and down at Chang Wen. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Chang Wen. Then she operated it and said, "I''ve sent your picture to my old man. If you are a gangster, you can''t escape the pursuit of the police. OK, you can come in."


    Chang Wen said: "aunt, you are really good. You can not only use your smartphone, but also want to take a picture for me and leave a proof. But have you ever thought that if I am a gangster, I don''t have the courage to do bad things in the daytime."


    "Well! Maybe you are a smart gangster, as the saying goes: dark under the light, the old saying goes: the most dangerous place is the safest. Maybe you think: the most dangerous time is the safest, so I have to guard against it. "


    Aunt let Chang Wen sit on the sofa, she sat on a chair opposite, asked: "young man, what are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I heard that your daughter recently talked about a boyfriend. Not long ago, she remitted 100000 yuan she had saved to this boyfriend."


    She was surprised and asked, "where did you get this information?"


    "Auntie, I just listen to your daughter''s boyfriend."


    "You... You know my daughter''s boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he''s your daughter''s boyfriend."


    She went to the window and looked out. Then she cried out, "Xiao Wang, come to my house."


    After a while, a strong young man came in.


    "What can I do for you, ma''am?"


    "Xiao Wang, keep watch at my door. Don''t let this man run away."


    The young man was surprised and asked, "is he a bad guy?"


    "Xiao Wang, I''m not sure whether he''s a villain. I just doubt that he''s a villain, so I''m on guard."


    With that, she took out a stick from behind the door, handed it to Xiao Wang and said, "if this man wants to run away, you can yell and beat him with this stick."


    Xiao Wang took the stick, took a look at Chang Wen and said with indifference, "aunt, I can deal with him even with empty hands."


    Pointing to Xiao Wang, Fang''s mother said, "he is a junior in the Institute of physical education. He has martial arts skills. You''d better sit here honestly and don''t want to run away."


    Chang Wen said: "Auntie, why should I run away? I''m not a bad person, really. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call 110 and let the police examine me. We''ll continue our conversation when we find out whether I''m a bad person or not. "


    Aunt took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial 110. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I have to be careful. If I call the police casually, I will let the police go in vain."


    The old lady sat down and asked, "young man, you have a clear idea. Why did you come to me today?"


    Chang Wen said straightforwardly: "I''m from B city. Not long ago, my sister-in-law talked about a boyfriend, who claimed to be a rich second generation or a young entrepreneur. I think: the boyfriend my sister-in-law talked about is a liar, so I specially traced him to K city. I came to you today because my sister-in-law''s boyfriend is also in love with your daughter. It is said that not long ago, your daughter remitted 100000 yuan to the swindler, so you confiscated her bank cards and kept them in the safe of the bank. "


    On hearing this, her eyes were wide open. She was surprised and asked, "is that Chen Jian really a liar?"


    "Ha ha... That guy fell in love with my sister-in-law and said his name was Ding Yongsheng. He changed his name to Chen Jian and fell in love with your daughter. Obviously, he is a liar."


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I have to call the police."


    Chang Wen stopped and said, "Auntie, don''t rush to call the police. Now I''m trying to find out how many women this swindler cheated and how much money he cheated. Only when he gets the evidence can he be sent to prison. Last night, I had dinner with your daughter and asked her, but your daughter did not admit that she had talked about a boyfriend, so I had to come to you. "


    My daughter stamped her foot and said, "my daughter is so stupid. At the beginning, he said that he talked about a boyfriend who was starting a business and was in urgent need of funds, so he remitted 100000 yuan to her boyfriend. When I heard that, I found something strange, so I took away all my daughter''s bank cards."


    "Auntie, you are so alert."


    "What do you want to do?" she asked


    "I want you to do your daughter''s ideological work, let her write a story of being cheated, and then give it to the police."


    "No problem. When my daughter comes back from work, I''ll let her write it right away."


    Changwen settled Fang Jie''s affairs and immediately called Wang Xiaoman.

 Chapter 250

    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, do you have any acquaintances in K city? I want to help a cheated teacher switch to another school. "


    Wang Xiaoman laughs and says half jokingly: "little brother, you are investigating the cheater Ding Hansheng. Why do you want to intervene in changing schools for the cheated? Are you in love with this woman? "


    "Sister Wang, don''t make fun of me. How can I meet someone who loves someone? It''s just because this woman is very poor. She and her ex husband are teachers in the same school. After the divorce, her ex husband has been pestering her and making her miserable. I want to help her."


    "Little brother, I have to warn you: if you are too kind to women, be careful that people fall in love with you. At that time, maybe you will be entangled in unbearable misery."


    "No, sister Wang. If you have any acquaintances, please help this poor woman."


    "Little brother, it''s a coincidence that the director of Education Bureau of K city is the father of a friend of mine. I''ll call my friend right away. Then, you go to my friend and tell him what you need to help. I think he will help."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called his friend, who readily agreed.


    Chang Wen went to see Wang Xiaoman''s friend that evening.


    He wrote Fang Jie''s situation on a small note and gave it to Wang Xiaoman''s friend.


    "No problem, since you are Xiaoman''s boyfriend, I''ll help you. Well, you ask Fang Jie to come to the human resources department of the Education Bureau tomorrow to see which school she wants to transfer to and go through the formalities for her immediately. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "can I go through the formalities right away?"


    "Yes, I''ll call the director of human resources of the Education Bureau, and the matter will be settled. I''m the son of the director, and my words are the words of the director."


    "Ah! Thank you very much


    Chang Wen immediately went to Fang Jie''s house.


    He is about to knock on the door when he hears the old lady scolding Fang Jie in the room.


    "You dead girl, I said that Chen Jian is unreliable. I just met you for a few days and asked you for money. How about that? My judgment is right."


    "Ma, do you believe that Chang


    "Of course I believe it. He asked you to write a material and give it to the police immediately. Do you think it can be fake? In order to track down the swindler, they came from B city to K city


    "Ah! He... He''s also a liar. He lied to me, saying that he was helping my sister pick up the children and chatting with me at the school gate for several days in a row. "


    "My daughter, I lied to you by my surname Chang. It''s a kind deception."


    "Mom, I don''t think I can completely believe Chang''s words. Maybe he and Chen Jian have prejudice and deliberately want to punish him."


    "Girl, you are really stubborn. Do you want to go to the black road and not give up until you get to the Yellow River? I believe the one with the surname Chang."


    Chang Wen knocked on the door.


    Aunt opened the door, a look is Changwen, happy to say: "Xiaochang ah, come in, we are talking about you."


    Fang Jie looks at Chang Wen sullenly and asks, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    "Miss Fang, your mother just said that I lied to you. It was a kind deception."


    "Chen Jiangang started a business and needed money. He borrowed money from me and gave me an IOU. It''s not cheating."


    "Mr. Fang, the real name of the swindler is Ding Hansheng. I think it must be Chen Jian that he signed the IOU for you. That is to say, if someone borrows money from you, who do you want to fight this lawsuit with? "


    "Are you sure his real name is Ding Hansheng?"


    "I''m sure, because I went to Ding Hansheng''s hometown and read his household register."


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, turns over the photo of Ding Hansheng''s household register, and Fang Jie says, "look, this is Chen Jian''s real identity. If you look at it again, these are his parents. They don''t set up businesses in foreign countries. They are just a couple of old farmers. "


    Fang Jie looked at it carefully. Her face turned red and she said in shame, "I''m really eyeless."


    Fang''s mother said angrily: "daughter, you stay up all night tonight and write down how you know Chen Jian and how he cheated you. Tomorrow morning, you will report to the police station."


    "I... I wrote immediately, he... He cheated me miserably, I thought I had found a lifelong sustenance."


    Chang Wen comforted: "Mr. Fang, don''t be too depressed. You should be careful when you make a boyfriend in the future. You can''t be confused by a man''s sweet words. I believe that you will find a satisfactory partner


    "I... I don''t want a boyfriend anymore."


    "Mr. Fang, I''m here tonight to tell you that I''ve entrusted an acquaintance of the Education Bureau. He promised to change a school for you. He asked you to go to the human resources department of the Education Bureau tomorrow morning and directly ask the minister to tell him: which school do you want to transfer to, he will give you a continuation immediately."


    Fang Jie was surprised and asked, "will the Education Bureau let me choose a school?"


    "Yes, you can choose the primary schools in the city."


    "Will the Education Bureau handle the transfer procedures for me immediately?"


    "Yes, you will be transferred tomorrow, so that you can go to the new school as soon as possible."


    Fang Jie suddenly grabbed Chang Wen''s hand and said excitedly, "thank you. You''ve done me a big favor. If I continue to stay in this school, I doubt that I will become a psychopath."


    Fang''s mother also said gratefully, "Xiao Chang, thank you very much. You saved my daughter''s life this time."


    The next morning, Fang Jie went to the Education Bureau, immediately completed the transfer procedures, and went to work in the new school that afternoon.


    Fang Jie called Chang Wen and invited him to say, "my mother said that you should come to our house for dinner tonight."


    "Well, I''ve been eating in a restaurant these days. I''m tired of it. I''m thinking of going to your house to have a meal."


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to Fang Jie''s house.


    At dinner, Chang Wen asked, "how did you get to know Ding Hansheng?"


    "One day, when I came home from school, I was knocked down by an electric car as soon as I got out of school. People who drive electric cars go away. That day, it happened that my mobile phone was out of power, and there was no way to call for help. I was lying on the ground. When I was helpless, Chen Jian came up to me and asked me: do you need me to help you? I said: please call 120 for me. Chen Jian called me, got on the 120 ambulance and accompanied me to the hospital. In this way, I met him.


    "This guy has a little love."


    Fang''s mother said, "what kind of love is this? It''s just to cheat money. Helping people is just a foreshadowing. "


    Fang Jie wrote a disclosure material and sent it to the police station.


    Police said: "we will summon Ding Hansheng immediately."


    Ding Hansheng cheated Fang Jie for 100000 yuan, which is enough to sentence him.


    Of course, Chang Wen will not give up. He will also look for a third victim.

 Chapter 251

    The third victim is Jing Jing, a 30-year-old worker in Kaixuan electronics factory.


    She had a birthmark on her face, about the size of a copper coin.


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to Kaixuan electronics factory. He leaned against a big tree near the gate and watched the workers off work.


    A middle-sized girl, pushing a bicycle out of the factory door, has a birthmark as big as a copper coin on her left face. This woman must be quiet.


    Chang Wen immediately got on a bike sharing and followed quietly.


    Quiet riding fast, full ride for half an hour, came to the outskirts of a slum.


    She stopped at the door of an old courtyard, pushed open the door and went in.


    Only one person came to the height of the courtyard wall. Chang Wen stepped on the gap of the courtyard wall, climbed up to the top of the wall and looked into the courtyard.


    This is an old courtyard. The courtyard is very busy. There are four girls under a tap. Some are washing clothes, some are washing vegetables, and they are chattering.


    When they saw that Jing Jing had come back, they called out with one voice, "sister, you are back!"


    Quietly park the bicycle in the yard, put the bag into the house, and walk towards the gate with a plastic bag.


    Chang Wen quickly hid to one side.


    He walked quietly and hurriedly up the street


    Chang Wen followed her slowly.


    Not far away is a market. At this time, it is almost dark, and the vegetable farmers begin to close their stalls.


    Quiet didn''t buy vegetables, but picked up the vegetable gang and rotten vegetable leaves peeled off by the vendors.


    After a while, she picked up a plastic bag and began to walk back.


    Chang Wen''s nose is sour. Unexpectedly, the girl is so thrifty, but she gives her 200000 yuan to a liar.


    Quiet into the yard.


    Chang Wen doesn''t talk up people rashly and quietly. According to experience, ugly women have a kind of defensive psychology. Because they are ugly, they are discriminated against, which naturally leads to a kind of world weariness, and they are not easy to contact with strangers.


    Chang Wen returned to the hotel.


    Thin monkey asked: "boss, do you have a hook with quiet?"


    "No, I just found out where she lived today."


    Thin monkey asked suspiciously: "boss, you look depressed. Did you hit a nail?"


    "Ah! I think it''s really bad to pick up rotten vegetable leaves at the market with a plastic bag after work. I just thought, how can Ding Hansheng be such a liar? Such a poor working girl has been cheated by him for saving 200000 yuan. "


    "If a liar had a conscience, he would not be a liar."


    Chang Wen looks at the skinny monkey, and suddenly he has an idea.


    On the body and appearance, quiet is not ugly. In fact, she is ugly because she has a birthmark on her face.


    Chang Wen heard that modern medicine can remove birthmarks.


    Skinny monkey is just a little skinny, but he has the ability and is decent.


    Quiet, if you can marry a thin monkey, they are a perfect couple.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen said: "thin monkey, tomorrow evening, let''s go and stare at the quiet tip."


    Thin monkey wry smile for a while, said: "boss, I am not good at dealing with women, maybe I look too ugly, women see me will be tired of, I follow you to follow, will only be bad."


    "Ha ha... Not necessarily. You will go with me tomorrow. I will give you a signal when you need to show up."


    "Boss, what''s the code?"


    "I pull my ear with one hand, and that means I want you to show up."


    "All right."


    In the evening of the next day, Chang Wen and thin monkey each rode a bike and stood by the gate of Kaixuan electronics factory.


    Quietly pushing a worn-out bicycle out of the gate, she stepped on the car and rushed to the rental house.


    The quiet face was a little gloomy.


    In front of the courtyard of the rental house, four women gathered at the door, and they were making a lot of noise.


    Stop quietly and ask in a loud voice: "Xiaojuan, why did the landlord drive us out?"


    A girl with short braids replied: "sister an, the landlord wants to increase the rent. It used to be 600 yuan a month, but now it has to be 1000 yuan. If we don''t do it, the landlord will throw our things out and let us go."


    Quiet angry said: "all of a sudden from 600 to 1000, this is too cruel."


    "Yes, the homeowner intentionally drove us away, but he just made an excuse."


    Quiet angry said: "I go to the owner, ask a clear."


    Speaking of this, a 60 year old man came out of the courtyard. His face was full of flesh, triangular eyes and a flat nose. At first sight, he was not a good stubble.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    The owner asked fiercely.


    Quiet quality asked: "uncle, people next door around the rent did not rise, why do you want to rise?"? And it''s going up so much. "


    "I''m the master of my house. If I want to go up, no one can control it. If you are not satisfied, call the police."


    "Sir, you are unreasonable!"


    "I''m not reasonable. What can you do?"


    Several girls said: "you want us to talk about friends with your son, you don''t see, your son is lame, who would like to marry the lame."


    "Yes, you don''t want to see. Although we are poor, we are all beautiful. Who would like to marry a lame man?"


    The old man said angrily, "you working girls just don''t appreciate it. Although my son is lame, my family has money. With such a large yard, more than ten rooms belong to my family. In two years'' time, the house will be demolished. I can divide it into seven or eight new houses. If one of you is my daughter-in-law, who will be popular in the future, who will drink spicy food and live in high-rise buildings, won''t it be


    "Even if you give us a golden mountain, we don''t want to marry a lame man."


    The old man looked at the silence coldly and asked, "xiao''an, look at you, you have a birthmark on your face. You are so ugly that you don''t want to marry my son? To tell you the truth, I''m worried about the birthmark on your baby''s face. "


    "You... You can''t insult me. Although I have a birthmark on my face, my heart is beautiful."


    "Ha ha... Who can see the beauty of soul? What people see is whether your face is beautiful and your figure is beautiful. Xiao an, I said, "if you are willing to be my daughter-in-law, I''ll let you live for free and take care of your breakfast and dinner."


    "Don''t dream. I already have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is a rich second generation, or a promising entrepreneur. In the future, I will still be popular, spicy and live in high-rise buildings."


    The old man looked up and laughed, ridiculed: "xiao''an, don''t dream, just like you, let alone the rich second generation, even the poor second generation don''t look up to you."

 Chapter 252

    A girl said: "sister an, don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s go and ask around to see whose house to rent."


    Another girl sighed and said, "it''s so late. Where can I rent a house? It seems that I can only sleep to the railway station tonight."


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "you wait, I''ll deal with it."


    He went over and said to the old man, "has their rental contract expired yet?"


    The old man took a look at Chang Wen and asked, "boy, you are a dog biting a mouse and meddling. I know you must have taken a fancy to one of these girls. You want to be a hero to save beauty. OK, I''m from here. I understand you and help you. I''ll tell you: five of them have rented my room. The contract expired yesterday. I want to increase the rent. If they don''t work, they have to ask them to leave. "


    Chang Wen said angrily, "you are too much. The price has gone up 75% from 600 yuan to 1000 yuan. I have just heard that because they do not want to be your daughter-in-law, you deliberately make trouble for these girls. I said that your tactics are too mean and vulgar. "


    "Boy, it seems that you want to compete with me."


    Although the old man is nearly 60 years old, he has a strong waist and a strong spirit. Judging from his appearance, he should have practiced martial arts when he was young.


    The old man rolled up his sleeve and said to Chang Wen, "come on, let''s have a fall. If you can throw me to the ground, I won''t raise the house price and let them live here."


    "Old man, do you mean what you say?"


    "I spit and fall to the ground is a nail. Of course, I mean what I say. If you fall to the ground by me, don''t mind your own business and get out of here!"


    "Old man, you''re old. I''m afraid you''ll fall down when I touch you. You''ll mistake me."


    "Boy, I promise in front of so many people: even if I am killed by you, I will never trouble you."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "old man, I can subdue you with one hand."


    The old man looked at Chang Wen with a sneer and said, "boy, you have a big voice. I don''t understand. These girls are all working girls, all from the countryside. I think you are a city dweller and a white-collar worker. You can''t even find your wife. Do you even want to give advice to these rural girls?"


    "Don''t gossip, old man. Come on."


    The old man rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''m older than you. I''ll let you go first."


    Chang Wen takes a look at the old man''s right hand, reaches out his hand and points the water in his right hand.


    As long as this acupoint is a little bit, the hand will be numb and can''t move after a while.


    The old man screamed, looked at his right hand and said suspiciously: "you... You can point acupoints!"


    It seems that the old man is really wandering in the Jianghu. He suddenly realizes that he has been punctured.


    Chang Wen asked, "old man, do you still want to compete with me?"


    The old man frowned, sighed and said, "young man, I didn''t expect that you still have the unique skill of acupoint tapping. Now there are too few people who can do this kind of Kung Fu. Today, it''s my fault. You can untie the acupoint for me as soon as possible. The price of my house will not rise. Let these girls continue to live. "


    Chang Wen grabs the old man''s right hand, points it twice and says, "it''s OK."


    The old man moved his right hand for a while, looked at the five girls and said, "you can move things in. Today, this handsome man is acting for you. I''ve convinced him."


    Several girls happily began to move things.


    Looking at Chang Wen quietly, he said, "thank you."


    Of the five girls, only quiet is the oldest, so the other girls call her sister.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m just passing here. People are stepping on the rough road. I believe that no matter who it is, they will fight for you."


    Quietly carrying luggage into the yard.


    Chang Wen turned around and wanted to go. The old man said, "handsome man, please stay."


    "Don''t you believe me, old man?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not unconvinced. I''d like to invite you in for a drink. We don''t know each other. In terms of age, I''m much older than you. Let''s forget our old age."


    Chang Wen is not rare to drink with the old man. He wants to take this opportunity to enter the yard and have more contact with quiet.


    "All right. But I have another brother


    Chang Wen refers to the thin monkey standing nearby.


    "Let your brothers eat together. If you have one more person, that is to say, add more water."


    The old man took Chang Wen and the thin monkey into the yard. He pointed to several rows of houses and said triumphantly, "the whole yard is bought by my ancestors, with a total area of 600 or 700 square meters. If it is demolished in the future, I will make a fortune."


    The old man and his son live in the main room. There is a sister-in-law in her forties who is cooking dinner.


    The old man said, "she is my niece. It''s better to come here to help us than to ask a nanny. Our father and son depend on our niece to take care of them."


    The old man said, "niece, stir fry two more dishes. I''ll invite these two handsome guys to dinner."


    The six dishes were on the table. The old brother took out a can of Baijiu and said, "two handsome guys, I am a little common people. There is no Moutai in the house, nor Wuliangye. This is my own orgorgy wine. Let''s taste it."


    Chang Wen took a sip, smacked his mouth and said, "good wine!"


    Quiet appeared at the door and asked, "old man, can I come in?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I have promised not to increase the rent. What are you doing here?"


    Quiet said: "I want to sign a one-year rental contract with you."


    "Ha ha... You are so thoughtful. You want to set me up for a year."


    "Sir, there will be disputes without a contract. Maybe you will turn over next month, rent will rise, and our luggage will be thrown out of the courtyard. I have to guard against it."


    Chang Wen said quickly, "since you agree not to raise the rent, it''s better to sign a contract. It''s the right way to do things according to law."


    The old man said with a smile: "in the face of a handsome man, I will sign a one-year contract with you. Miss an, you girls are lucky. If this handsome guy didn''t speak for you, I wouldn''t let you live here any more. To tell you the truth, it''s fake to raise the rent and it''s true to drive you away. "


    "Old man, we''re living in your house. Is that all right?"


    "There''s no trouble, but none of you five girls look up to my son. Why do I let you live here? I want to get rid of you and find some more girls. Maybe one of them will take a fancy to my son. In this way, I can earn both rent and a daughter-in-law. Don''t I kill two birds with one stone? "


    Quietly curled his mouth, said: "the old man, forced not sweet, or let it be."

 Chapter 253

    Chang Wen said: "old man, I think your son is very good, except for a little lame, other conditions are very good."


    "Yes, my son is a technical secondary school student. At least he learned some skills and worked as a lathe worker or a model worker in a state-owned factory."


    The old man took the contract in quiet''s hand, looked at it and said, "miss an, I don''t understand. Why don''t you look up to my son? It''s just a little bit lame. What''s that blemish? You see, there''s a birthmark on your face. It''s not easy to find a boyfriend. I said, you can talk about friends with my son. You can''t lose anything. "


    Quiet cold said: "old man, I have repeatedly declared: I have a boyfriend."


    The old man sighed and signed the contract. He said unhappily, "miss an, when did you come to me?"


    Quiet and go with the contract.


    Looking at the quiet figure, the old man said, "this girl is very simple. She is an only daughter. Her parents have planted more than ten acres of land at home. I''ve taken a fancy to this girl for a long time, but I''m very proud of her."


    "Old man, they say they have a boyfriend, so don''t force them."


    The old man turned his lips and said, "if you say miss an talked about her boyfriend, ghosts don''t believe it. I''ve never seen her bring a man back. If she really talks about her boyfriend, she doesn''t have a tryst every so often. "


    Chang Wen asked, "never has a man ever found peace?"


    The old man shook his head.


    Chang Wen can''t help wondering if this quiet person is not the third one to be cheated.


    He touched the skinny monkey and asked in a low voice, "are you right? Is this quiet man cheated by Ding Hansheng of 200000 yuan? "


    "Yes, absolutely not."


    The old man''s son didn''t say a word at dinner and didn''t even raise his head.


    When he came to sign the contract quietly, he didn''t look up.


    Chang Wen asked with concern: "old man, what''s the matter with your son''s legs?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t get sick, and I didn''t bump into it. I suddenly became lame and ran to several hospitals. I said that my bones were deformed and there was no rule of law."


    "That''s strange, or let me see what''s going on."


    The old man asked: "handsome man, if you can point acupoints, you must know medical skills. If you can cure my son''s leg, that''s great. I''ll give you two sets after I demolish and divide the house."


    Chang Wen said, "I still don''t know if I can cure your son''s leg."


    After dinner, Chang Wen gives his son a pulse. He finds that his son has 25 Yin veins that stop beating. These Yin veins are concentrated in his legs.


    Obviously, the Yin pulse on the leg stopped beating, resulting in the deformation of the leg bone.


    Chang Wen immediately used the eight trigrams point technique for treatment.


    "Old man, your son''s leg needs a period of treatment. I''ll have a massage every other day."


    Chang Wen called the eight trigrams acupoint massage. In this way, on the one hand, it should be kept secret, on the other hand, it should not be too publicized.


    "Handsome, thank you so much. If I can cure my son''s leg, it will clear my heart. My son is so lame that he can''t even find his girlfriend. You say, who will take over our family''s incense in the future


    "Old man, I''ll come every other day."


    Chang Wen and thin monkey return to the hotel.


    Thin monkey uneasy said: "boss, you think quiet this girl how?"


    "I think she is more sensible and calm. Generally speaking, she shouldn''t be fooled by Ding Hansheng. It can be seen that Ding Hansheng is so cunning that she let a steady girl give up all her savings. You think, quiet is just a working girl. The 200000 yuan must be all the property she has accumulated for ten years."


    "Ding Hansheng is so wicked."


    "Thin monkey, you can see that there is a birthmark as big as a copper coin on the quiet face. I think it''s strange that ordinary men can''t see the quiet. Maybe it''s because Ding Hansheng said that he won''t dislike the quiet birthmark that makes quiet moved, so he was cheated."


    "Boss, I don''t think the birthmark on quiet''s face is ugly, but I think she''s pretty."


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, it seems that you fell in love with quiet at first sight. To tell you the truth, I want you to get involved in this case. I think you two should be a perfect couple."


    "I don''t dare to expect that other girls don''t like me."


    "Why don''t you look up to me? You''re just a little shorter. Besides, you don''t have any defects


    "I grew up with no girl who liked me, so I felt inferior. I decided that I would be a bachelor in my life."


    "Not necessarily."


    The old man made an appointment with Chang Wen. Every time he came to treat his son, he would have dinner at his home.


    Chang Wen didn''t refuse. He also wanted to stay with the old man for a while. In this way, he might have a chance to get in touch with quiet.


    The next evening, Chang Wen and thin monkey went to the old man''s house again.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hospital, I met Jing Jing, who came out with a plastic bag.


    Chang Wen knows: she went to the market to pick up vegetables again. It seems that these five working girls are very frugal and even reluctant to buy vegetables.


    "Quiet, hello."


    Quiet light said: "hello."


    Chang Wenming asked, "where are you going?"


    "I went to the market to pick up some vegetables. My sisters are cooking dinner."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "how much is your monthly income?"


    "If you work overtime, you can get 3000 yuan."


    "This income should be able to afford vegetables. Why pick up vegetables?"


    "Saving is saving. We all work in the countryside. We can save a few dollars and send them to our parents."


    "Do your parents need you to support them, too?"


    "My parents have planted more than ten mu of land. They are in good health and can support themselves. They don''t need me to support them. However, I have to save some money to start a business. I don''t want to work all my life and want to be a boss."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be ambitious. I admire you!"


    Quiet frowned, unhappy quality asked: "are you laughing at me?"


    "No, how can I laugh at you? You have the ambition to start a business. This is a very proud thing. Many people dare not even think about it. They are willing to work all their lives and be exploited all their lives."


    "I just have this wish. I have to ask a big question mark if I can realize it."


    I left in a hurry.


    At dinner, Chang Wen suggested: "old man, could you please come and have dinner together quietly?"


    The old man said with a smile: "she won''t come here. To tell you the truth, I often invite you to come to dinner together quietly. I just want to make her an idea to be my daughter-in-law. People can see through my mind at a glance, so they flatly refuse every time."


    "Old man, if I don''t invite her, I''ll talk about renting while eating."


    "Well, handsome, maybe you have face. Please be quiet."

 Chapter 254

    Chang Wen runs to the rental house and sees Jing Jing with her sisters. I''m cooking.


    They steamed a pot of rice, and fried two dishes, one is cabbage, the other is lard residue fried radish.


    Chang Wen sniffed and exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant! Just smelling it, I''d like to have two


    Quiet raised his head, took a look at Chang Wen, said: "if you really want to eat, then eat with us, but I think the food there is certainly more delicious than here. You say you want to eat two, in fact, you still want to eat there."


    "Ha ha... Be quiet. If you don''t welcome me to eat here, you can tell me clearly why you have to refuse me around the corner."


    Quiet smile said: "I don''t like winding, if you really want to eat here, then sit down, the dish will be ready."


    "Well, I''ll eat it here."


    Chang Wen ran to the old man and said, "I want to go to quiet. If I have something to do, I won''t eat here."


    The girls cooked the meal and put it on the table.


    They specially gave Chang Wen the best chair to do, and let him do it.


    Chang Wen didn''t refuse and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t welcome me. Now, I''m flattered that you treat me as a guest of honor."


    A girl said: "handsome guy, if you didn''t speak for us that day, we would have to go to the railway station to spend the night and invite you to dinner to express our thanks."


    Another girl said: "handsome boy, it''s strange that you didn''t say hello early, otherwise we would cut some meat and fry two more dishes."


    Quiet coldly said: "since the handsome man does not see outside, then we eat what, he also eat what, so it seems more homely."


    Chang Wen agreed: "yes, order whatever you like. Besides, I''m a vegetarian and I''m not interested in chicken, fish, meat and eggs."


    Chang Wen and five girls are chatting and eating, but they are also busy.


    After dinner, Chang Wen asked, "be quiet. Let''s go to the yard and have a conversation, OK?"


    Quietly moved two stools and put them in the yard.


    Chang Wen asked: "quiet, I want to tell you two things. The first thing is: you want to be the boss. I want to hear you talk about your ideas. Maybe we can cooperate."


    As soon as Chang Wen''s voice fell, he said quietly, "handsome man, I have to tell you the truth. I have a boyfriend, and we have made a life-long arrangement. Maybe we will get married in another year or two."


    "Ha ha... I''d like to know who your boyfriend is? Can you tell me something? "


    Quiet impolite said: "this is my privacy, please allow me to keep it secret."


    "Ha ha... If you don''t tell me, I also know that your boyfriend is a rich second generation and an entrepreneur. It is said that he founded a software company specializing in world-class chips."


    Quiet surprised asked: "you... How do you know?"


    "Ha ha... I keep this secret, too."


    "What do you... What do you do? Why are you investigating my boyfriend? "


    Chang Wen can see that Jing Jing has great trust in Ding Hansheng and hopes for him.


    If you tell Jing Jing that Ding Hansheng is a liar, Jing Jing will not accept it. Moreover, he will doubt Chang Wen''s attempt.


    "Be quiet. I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. Maybe in the near future, I''ll tell you the whole story. It''s just that it''s not convenient to disclose the secret at this time."


    Quiet suspicious asked: "do you know my boyfriend?"


    "It''s a kind of acquaintance."


    "What on earth do you want? Do you mean to approach me for an ulterior purpose? "


    "Ha ha... It''s not as dangerous as you said. I can only sincerely say to you: I''m a good man. I won''t do anything against you. Please believe this."


    Looking at Chang Wen quietly, he said: "I can''t believe you. That evening, you fought against injustice for us. At that time, I felt strange. I felt that you seemed to collude with the homeowner and deliberately staged such a price increase play in order to save the beauty and make me or one of my sisters like you. Now I finally understand that you are aiming at me. "


    "Be quiet, you are very smart. There is an old Chinese saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. There is also an old Chinese saying that cleverness is always confused."


    Quietly and coldly said: "handsome guy, you are going to talk to me about this tonight? I think: our conversation can be over. "


    "Ha ha... The focus of my talk with you tonight is not this, but this birthmark on your face."


    "What happened to my... My birthmark?"


    Chang Wen asked the beauty doctor he knew last night that birthmarks can be removed, but some of them are less effective. However, the cost is very expensive.


    If you want to get rid of a birthmark as big as a copper coin, it will cost 10000 or 200000 yuan.


    I''m afraid she can''t bear to ask Jing Jing to take out one or two hundred thousand yuan to remove the birthmark.


    "I inquired about it. The birthmark on your face can be removed. I thought: the birthmark on your face may be a heavy burden for you. I want to help you unload this burden."


    Silent for a long time, she lowered her head to meditate. After a while, she raised her head and asked coldly, "handsome guy, you mean to help me pay for the removal of this birthmark."


    "Yes, on the one hand, it''s to help you pay for it, on the other hand, it''s to help you find a high-level expert to remove your birthmark as much as possible without leaving any trace."


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    "Maybe it''s fate, I think: when I see you at the first sight, I think: I should help you."


    Quiet and straightforward said: "handsome, if you like me, maybe I''m too ignorant, but you will never help me for no reason, I want to know your real intention, I hope you will tell me the truth."


    "Oh, well, I''ve been married, but I have a friend who is 30 years old. He has never talked about a girlfriend. From the first time I saw you, I thought you and my friend were a good match. I want to help you get rid of the birthmark, and then make you fall in love with my friend. Of course, I don''t want to take this as a condition to coerce you into marrying my friend. I just want to take this as an opportunity to let you two get to know each other and fall in love if you think it''s suitable for each other. "


    Quiet refused: "handsome man, I thank you for your kindness, I can''t accept your gift for no reason, the birthmark on my face certainly affects the beauty, but I have been used to it, it has followed me for more than 20 years, if I remove it, I will not be used to it."

 Chapter 255

    Chang Wen didn''t expect that Jing Jing would refuse his help. He was surprised.


    "Do you... Do you miss this birthmark?"


    "Yes, maybe this birthmark is a test for men. For a man who likes beauty, he won''t look up to me. For a man who likes the beauty of heart, he won''t care about the birthmark on my face."


    "Quiet, are you determined to find a man with beautiful heart? You conclude: when a man says he doesn''t care about the birthmark on your face, what he says will be from his heart? "


    "I believe that there will be such men in the world, and there are already such men."


    Chang Wen knows that it must be Ding Hansheng who says that he doesn''t dislike the birthmark on Jing Jing''s face, which greatly moves Jing Jing, so he takes out his 200000 savings to invest in Ding Hansheng.


    Chang Wen encountered a hard and soft nail, he was not reconciled to the mobilization: "quiet, I hope you calm down, seriously consider my suggestion, I think: the birthmark on your face may not be able to test a man, maybe, a bad man will use the birthmark on your face, blind your heart, let you be deceived."


    "Handsome, I don''t need you to worry about this for me."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "quiet, do you think: if a man promises to fall in love with you and marry you, then his promise is trustworthy?"


    "Men''s promises are hypocritical in many times, but when a man swears that he will marry you, otherwise, he will lose all his relatives. Do you think: this kind of man who swears is unreliable?"


    Chang Wen finally understands that the reason why Jing Jing believes that Ding Hansheng is a true love for her and will definitely marry her is because Ding Hansheng made a poison oath in front of Jing Jing.


    "Quiet, do you think the poison oath is binding?"


    "Of course, it''s binding. A person never dares to take a poison oath casually, because the poison oath is very effective."


    "How do you know the poison oath works?"


    "There is a man in our hometown who wants to go out to do business. His wife is worried that he will have an affair, so he swore in front of his wife that if he has an affair, his lower body will rot. When the man went out to do business, he met a woman and spent a little time with her. Two years later, the man''s lower body was rotten. When he was dying, he was in great pain and wailed for three days and three nights. "


    "Ha ha... Be quiet. Is that true? Or is it legendary? "


    "That''s what happened in our village. Since then, I have believed that swearing poison is effective. I also believe that when a man swears poison, that''s what he says in his heart."


    Chang Wen seriously asked: "quiet, can I understand this: your boyfriend has made a poison oath in front of you, saying that he will marry you."


    He nodded quietly and admitted, "yes."


    It seems that quiet is a stubborn woman, she does not hit the south wall does not look back, not to the Yellow River does not give up.


    If you want to make Jing Jing aware, you can only seize the evidence of Ding Hansheng''s infidelity or betrayal. As long as you give this evidence to Jing Jing, she will be convinced and will really know Ding Hansheng''s cheater''s face.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "quiet, I hope you don''t have that kind of relationship with your boyfriend before you get married. Do you know what I mean?"


    "You don''t care."


    "Quiet, I''m for you. I hope you won''t go further and further on the wrong road. Maybe in ten days, half a month, at most one month, you will know what kind of person your boyfriend is."


    "Handsome man, although you have helped our sisters, I should thank you, but thanks go to thanks, trust go to trust. At present, I not only don''t trust you, but also I have serious doubts about your motives."


    "In a few days, you will eliminate your doubts about me. I want to advise you again: Recently, it''s better not to associate with your boyfriend. If he wants to meet you, you can find an excuse to refuse."


    Quiet did not refuse, nor did she refute Chang Wen''s proposal. She just said: "handsome, you are a mysterious person, either a rare good man in the world, or a complete villain. I hope you''re a good person, but things don''t go as I wish. "


    Chang Wen said goodbye to the quiet, he went to the old man''s home, treated his son, and then went back to the hotel with the thin monkey.


    Chang Wen immediately called Chen ting and asked, "have you been discharged?"


    "Out of the hospital yesterday."


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s a good recovery."


    "Chen Ting, I''ll come to your house tomorrow morning. I have an important matter to discuss with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chang Wen went to Chen Ting''s house.


    Chen Ting''s face is ruddy. She seems to be in a good mental state.


    Chen Mu said happily: "Xiao Chang, I''ll have dinner here at noon today. I''ll make some good dishes for you."


    Chang Wen agreed.


    Chen Ting asked, "you don''t come to my house just for dinner, do you?"


    "Ha ha... I haven''t come to the stage of begging. Today I''m looking for you, just to let you give birth to a set for Ding Han."


    "Ah! What do you mean


    Chang Wen said about his recent investigation into Fang Jie and Jing Jing''s being cheated.


    "Chen Ting, the third victim is quiet and stubborn. She believes Ding Hansheng''s oath and believes that Ding Hansheng will marry her. I think: let you give Ding Hansheng a set, so that quiet can wake up and expose Ding Hansheng''s crime of cheating her 200000 yuan. "


    "OK, no problem, but I''m afraid Ding Hansheng won''t get into this trap."


    "Ha ha... Chen Ting, as long as you do this, he must enter this trap."


    Chang Wen tells Chen ting what he thinks in detail.


    Chen Ting nodded frequently and promised, "OK, if you follow your plan, Ding Hansheng will get into the trap. Brother, you are so smart, just like Zhuge Liang."


    "Ha ha... Many people say that I am like Zhuge Liang, but I feel that I am far inferior to Zhuge Liang."


    "Brother, I will do exactly what you say."


    Chang Wen took out a recording pen from his pocket and said, "before you meet Ding Hansheng, you must turn on this switch. Its recording time is four hours, which is enough."


    Chang Wen took out a micro camera from his satchel and said, "you''d better meet Ding Hansheng at home. Before meeting, install the micro camera on the opposite side of the sofa. It''s very small. You can stick it anywhere. Ding Hansheng will never doubt it."


    Chen Ting learned how to install and use the micro camera. She said happily, "brother, you have used all the weapons. This time, Ding Hansheng must have been defeated."

 Chapter 256

    Chang Wen admonished: "Chen Ting, the key to the success of this plan depends on you acting according to the circumstances. Remember: you must be careful. Don''t show your feet. Ding Hansheng is guilty of being a thief. He must be on guard."


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Chang Wen left after having lunch at Chen Ting''s house. As soon as he came downstairs, Chen''s mother caught up with him: "Xiao Chang, I want to ask you a few words."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly, "aunt, do you want to keep me for dinner?"


    Chen''s mother laughed and said, "Xiao Chang, I wish you had three meals a day in our house."


    Chang Wen was startled by Chen''s mother''s words. Obviously, the meaning of Chen''s mother''s words is: I want you to be my son-in-law.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Chen''s mother waved her hand and said, "Xiao Chang, I know you''ve been married. I also know you don''t have children. What''s the relationship between you and your wife?"


    "Very good."


    Chen''s mother asked: "you''ve been married for more than three years. Why don''t you have children?"


    "I... I have something wrong."


    Chen''s mother pondered for a moment and asked, "if you have any problems, the relationship between your husband and wife is not so good. I thought: if you are divorced from your wife, can you consider marrying my daughter?"


    Sure enough, as Chang Wen expected, Chen''s mother took a fancy to Chang Wen and wanted him to be his son-in-law.


    "Aunt, I have a wife. My wife and I have a good relationship. We won''t divorce."


    Chen mother threw her mouth aside and said, "children are the yoke of marriage. You and your wife have no children. It''s hard to tell the love between husband and wife. You see, my daughter likes you. Although my daughter has breast cancer, she can cut her roots, but she is missing something."


    "Auntie, I appreciate that you look up to me. If my wife and I are divorced, I will certainly consider this issue. However, I think the possibility of divorce with my wife is very small. I hope my auntie can understand."


    "Xiao Chang, I didn''t force you to divorce, just want to tell you: my daughter and I have a crush on you."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Chang Wen leaves quickly. He thinks to himself: once Ding Hansheng is brought to justice, he must leave K city as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to be involved in the peach affair.


    Chang Wen thought of Wang Xiaoman''s words: "little brother, you are a woman killer."


    He sighed and murmured to himself, "I don''t know what charm I have. How can I make so many girls like me? It''s really strange."


    That night, Chang Wen and thin monkey went to the old man''s house again to treat his son.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the courtyard, I found a notice pasted on the gate, which said: solemnly declare that my son''s lameness is about to be cured, and any girl who is willing to marry my son will get 200000 betrothal gifts. From today on, every day, the money of the betrothal gifts will be reduced by 10000, so please hurry up to reveal the list.


    The thin monkey said with a smile: "the old man is so funny. He came here to do this. Boss, you say: can the old man''s son''s leg really be cured? "


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully: "it''s hard to say. I didn''t promise the old man. I just said that if I try my best to cure it, even if it can''t be cured, it will improve the degree of his lameness. I didn''t expect that the old man even made a list to look for his daughter-in-law, and there was one who came first. It''s really funny. "


    "Boss, if the old man''s son''s leg can''t be cured, this solemn statement is a hoax. People will rely on this list, not only won''t give back the betrothal gifts, but also find the old man''s crook and say he''s cheating."


    "Yes, sir, it''s asking for trouble."


    Just then, quiet came back with a plastic bag of vegetables from outside.


    He asked quietly, "brother, can you really cure the old man''s son''s leg?"


    "I didn''t make this wish. I just said that I would try my best to cure it. Maybe it would improve the lameness of the old man''s son. I once stressed that it''s just possible."


    Quietly looking at this solemn statement, sighed and said: "it''s this statement that makes our sisters in conflict."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "do you want to be the father''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, when I came back from work just now, several sisters read this solemn statement. Among them, three sisters moved their hearts and got into a dispute. I guess they are still arguing in the room


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "I''d like to hear what your sisters think. Do they value betrothal gifts?"


    "The old man''s son is very good, but he is a bit lame. If his lameness is cured, he will become a hot commodity of course."


    Chang Wen went into the yard and said to the thin monkey, "you go to the old man''s house first. I''ll go and have a look at their house quietly. It''s a rumor, so that these young ladies and sisters won''t be fooled."


    Five sisters rented a single room with an area of only 20 square meters.


    The four sisters are chattering and arguing


    "I think his son''s leg seems to be better these two days. Maybe it can be cured. If his leg is not lame, it''s a good choice to marry him."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. The leg that has been lamed for more than ten years can be cured in just a few days. I don''t believe brother Chang has such magical ability."


    "If you can really cure that boy''s leg, you will earn money by marrying him. Once this place is demolished, his family will make a fortune."


    "I said I would marry him first. Don''t argue with me."


    "As soon as I saw the solemn statement, I wanted to marry the old man''s son. Although I didn''t say it, that''s what I thought in my heart. Therefore, I should have priority."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four sisters had a good fight.


    Quiet frowned and said: "everyone be quiet, I invited Chang Ge. It''s Chang Ge who treated the old man''s son. Let him talk about whether he can cure the old man''s son''s leg."


    Chang Wen cleared his throat and said, "I never promised the old man that I would cure his son''s leg. As for whether he can cure his son''s leg, it depends on his luck. I think: maybe the lameness will be improved. Even if it is cured temporarily, it is hard to say that it will not recur in the future. So if you want to be the old man''s daughter-in-law, you have to be prepared, Don''t regret it then. "


    The four girls were silent.


    After a moment''s silence, a girl sighed and said, "if the lame can''t be cured, I don''t want to marry the lame. In the future, husband and wife will be laughed at when they go to the street together."


    Another girl echoed: "yes, people in my village will look down on me when I marry a lame man and go back to my hometown."


    An argument was finally over, and everyone happily began to cook dinner.


    Chang Wen sighed and thought: in the face of interests, friendship that looks like a sister will melt away like ice and snow. Maybe this is human nature.

 Chapter 257

    The old man was very happy to hear that several girls were trying to be his daughter-in-law.


    He left the door open, ready for his future daughter-in-law.


    In the afternoon, the old man went to the bank specially to withdraw 200000 yuan. He wrapped the money in red paper and put it on the table in the main room, waiting for a girl to uncover the list and kowtow to him.


    First class, second class, third class, they didn''t wait for a girl.


    The old man couldn''t hold his breath, so he ran to the quiet rental house, knocked on the door, and said loudly, "do you see the solemn declaration outside the courtyard?"


    "Old man, we are not illiterate. We saw it as soon as we got off work."


    "Hello! Don''t you understand my solemn statement? My son''s lameness will soon be cured. This handsome man has already made a promise, so you have to make a decision quickly. After 12 o''clock tonight, the bride price will be 190000. "


    A girl turned her lips and retorted: "old man, you boast. Brother Chang didn''t say that he could cure your son''s lameness."


    When the old man saw Chang Wen in the girl''s room, he laughed awkwardly and said, "although the handsome guy didn''t guarantee the ticket, he treated my son three times, and the degree of my son''s lameness was greatly reduced. According to this trend, if he treated him ten times, he would be cured completely. This is a scientific prediction."


    "Old man, when your son''s lameness is cured, there will be a girl willing to be your daughter-in-law. What''s your hurry?"


    The old man said dejectedly, "you girls are all cunning. It seems that you don''t see rabbits and eagles. Well, when my son''s leg is completely cured, the bride price will only be given 50000 yuan. Maybe I won''t give him any."


    The old man left in a huff.


    Chang Wen went to the old man''s house and said, "your son''s condition is not bad. There''s no need to rush to find his daughter-in-law. Besides, no one is stupid now. As long as your son''s leg is still lame, they won''t agree to be your daughter-in-law."


    The old man pleaded: "handsome man, you have to work harder to cure my son''s leg. When this house is demolished, I will give you two houses as a reward."


    After dinner at the old man''s house, Chang Wen treated his son and was preparing to go back to the hotel.


    Quiet came out of the room, shouting: "brother, wait a moment."


    Chang Wen asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Just now, Chen Jian called me. He said that he would like to come here tomorrow night to meet with some of my sisters and mobilize them to invest. He also said that he could give them 15% interest."


    "Ah! This swindler is really powerful. He not only deceives you, but also wants to cheat your sisters. If you are cheated by him, it''s just your personal loss. If your sisters are cheated by him, your sisters will come to you to settle the accounts. Then you are not alone. What do you do? "


    Quiet said: "I don''t believe Chen Jian is a liar, but, listen to you say so, I think it''s better to be careful, at least, can''t let my sister invest in him."


    "You can think like that. I''m sure Chen Jian is a liar. You''d better not let him come tomorrow night."


    "Big brother, Chen Jian said that he will come at eight tomorrow evening. I can''t refuse."


    Chang Wen explained: "since he has to mobilize your sisters to invest, you have to give them a shot to prevent them from investing."


    Nod quietly.


    In the evening of the next day, Chang Wen was a little worried. She believed in the swindlers too much. Maybe she would not dissuade her sisters from investing. In this way, once they were cheated, they would settle the accounts with Jing Jing.


    Quiet is a poor girl. She has been cheated out of 200000 yuan by Ding Hansheng. If she carries on the debts of her sisters, maybe quiet will not survive.


    Chang Wen met Ding Hansheng in the hospital, so he should not appear.


    He asked the skinny monkey to immediately go to the quiet rental house and pretend to be one of the sisters'' boyfriends. When necessary, he stopped the sisters from investing in Ding Hansheng.


    When the thin monkey arrived at the rental house, Ding Hansheng arrived.


    Ding Hansheng was very alert. He looked at the thin monkey and asked, "who are you?"


    The thin monkey pointed to a girl named Xiaomei and replied, "I''m her boyfriend."


    Ding Hansheng asked quietly suspiciously, "is he really Xiaomei''s boyfriend?"


    Nod quietly.


    Ding Hansheng said to the thin monkey, "tonight, I want to give some girls an investment lesson. Maybe you won''t be interested. Please avoid it."


    Thin monkey happy said: "I am most interested in investment, these two years, I have been speculation in stocks, but also made a lot of it."


    Ding Hansheng looked at the thin monkey Yin Yin, said: "if you want to listen, then listen to it."


    Ding Hansheng began to boast about his investment projects. He started with chips and talked about how many millions of chips can be sold. His enterprise can produce tens of thousands of such chips every day. In a word, the profit in one day is several hundred million. Therefore, investing in his software company is a profitable business.


    Ding Hansheng boasted: "now you want to invest in my company and give you 12% interest in the first year. Do you know how much the interest of the bank is? It''s just more than one. I''m ten times as much as the interest of the bank."


    Quiet has given the girls a vaccination, so some girls are knitting, some are playing games, and they are absent-minded.


    Ding Hansheng tapped the table with his fingers and said, "I''m going to talk about the point. If you invest in my enterprise, you will get 12% interest in the first three years. When my enterprise is completed and started in the fourth year, the interest will be 100%. That is to say, after you invest 10000 yuan, I will give you 10000 yuan every year. You say: where can I find this kind of profitable business?"


    A girl looked up and said, "brother, I want to invest, but I don''t have any money in my hand. My salary is sent to my parents every month. I only have 500 yuan left in my hand. I want to invest 100 yuan, OK?"


    Ding Hansheng said impatiently, "you can save 100 yuan for yourself. My initial investment here is 10000 yuan. If you invest more, there will be rewards."


    A girl said: "elder brother, I have a cousin who has a lot of money. I''ll mobilize him. Maybe he will invest millions."


    Ding Hansheng asked excitedly, "what does your cousin do?"


    The girl replied with a smile: "my cousin is a crematorium, and his salary is very high. He can get twenty or thirty thousand yuan a month. My cousin has not been married, and he has been saving money. I heard that he has saved more than one million yuan."


    Ding Hansheng can''t wait to say: "you should mobilize your cousin quickly. If necessary, I can meet your cousin and talk about investment with him."

 Chapter 258

    Another girl cried out in a loud voice: "I have an uncle who is in business and has saved several million. He was going to buy a villa, but when he heard that the house was going to fall in price, he put the money into the bank. My uncle has been complaining that the interest rate in the bank is too low. Tomorrow, I will go to his uncle''s house to mobilize him to invest."


    When Ding Hansheng heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He said busily, "go and tell my uncle that if the investment amount exceeds 2 million, I still have preferential policies."


    "OK, I''d like to ask. I''ll introduce my uncle to invest in you. Can you give me some rewards?"


    Ding Hansheng waved his hand and said boldly, "I''ll give you a 1% rebate. If your uncle invests 2 million yuan, I''ll give you a 20000 yuan rebate."


    "Ah! That''s great. I''m going to be rich. "


    Another girl also said excitedly, "my second aunt has never been married in her whole life. She has saved a lot of money. It''s said that there are tens of millions. Tomorrow, I will ask my aunt if she is willing to invest. If I''m willing to invest, I''ll be rich. "


    Ding Hansheng was overjoyed. He waved his hand and said more forthrightly, "if you can mobilize your aunt to invest 10 million yuan, I will give you a 2% rebate, that is 200000 yuan."


    The girl jumped up with excitement and exclaimed, "then I''ve made a lot of money."


    Quiet rolled a white eye to these girls, thought: you these wenches are really bad, where come rich cousins, uncles and aunts, pure here mouth addiction.


    Ding Hansheng was very excited and said: "tonight, I invite you to have a snack. There is a restaurant at the entrance of the alley. You can order whatever you want. You can eat when you are full."


    Several sisters said happily: "good, brother Chen, you are so generous."


    Quiet said: "brother Chen, you take them to eat, I''m a little dizzy, I won''t go."


    Ding Hansheng said to the thin monkey, "are you willing to invest? If you like, let''s have a snack together. "


    The thin monkey shrugged and said, "I''m a poor man, and so are my relatives. It seems that I don''t have the chance to have a snack."


    Thin monkey back to the hotel, Ding Hansheng tonight to mobilize the girls to invest in a report.


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully, "this Ding Hansheng is very rampant. We must bring him to justice as soon as possible, otherwise, he will cheat more girls."


    Chang Wen calls Chen ting and asks, "did he agree to invite Ding Hansheng to your house?"


    "Big brother, I just want to tell you this. Yesterday I called him. He asked if my parents were at home. I said that my father was on a business trip and my mother was at home. As soon as he listened, he said: I''m thin skinned. I''m sorry to see my aunt. When my aunt is not at home, we''ll meet again. I discussed with my mother and asked her to avoid this for two days, but her mother said that she also wanted to see Ding Hansheng. "


    Chang Wen asked, "why does your mother want to see him?"


    "My mother is not sick to go to the doctor. I''m old and I''m suffering from cancer. She wants to find me a boyfriend as soon as possible. I didn''t dare to tell my mother that Ding Hansheng was a liar for fear that she would worry. "


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "well, I''ll call my aunt later and invite her to go to the forest park tomorrow. If my aunt agrees, I''ll go to your house early tomorrow morning. Pick up my aunt and play all day. In this way, Ding Hansheng will go to your house."


    "Brother''s plan is good. I''ll wait for your notice. As long as my mother agrees to go to the forest park tomorrow, I''ll call Ding Hansheng immediately."


    Chang Wen called Chen''s mother: "Auntie, it''s a good time to have an outing in autumn. I heard that several amusement projects have been added to the Forest Park recently, including circus performance and drama performance. How about I take you to have a day tomorrow?"


    Chen''s mother said happily, "Xiao Chang, you are such a good child. You are so kind to me before you are my son-in-law. In fact, I have long wanted to go to the forest park, but I have no company. It''s boring to go alone."


    "Auntie, I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning."


    "Xiao Chang, thank you. Thanks for your blessing. I can have a happy day tomorrow."


    Chang Wen tells Chen Ting this information. She immediately calls Ding Hansheng and tells him that her mother will not be at home all day tomorrow.


    Ding Hansheng immediately said, "Chen Ting, I''ll come to your house at nine tomorrow morning."


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Chang Wen rented a car and went to Chen Ting''s house to meet her mother.


    Thin monkey is wandering around Chen Ting''s house. Chang Wen has an appointment with Chen ting. If there is an emergency, he will hang a piece of red cloth outside the window. As long as he sees the red cloth, he will rush home to save her.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Ding Hansheng came to Chen Ting''s house as scheduled.


    Chen Ting has installed the camera and turned on the recorder.


    As soon as Ding Hansheng came into the room, he looked around and asked anxiously, "won''t your mother come back suddenly?"


    "Why are you so afraid of my mother?"


    "Ah! I''m still in the early stage of my business. If your mother asked me how much I earned, how should I answer? I want to say that the monthly salary of 100000 is not cheating my aunt. I want to say that there is almost no income at present, and my aunt will certainly be dissatisfied with me. I think I''d better avoid your parents for the time being, so as not to lay a mine for our future marriage. "


    "You''re right. There''s a problem."


    Chen ting and Ding Hansheng are both sitting on the sofa, facing the micro camera.


    Chen Ting said: "I called you today to tell you that I have discussed with my parents. They are also very interested in investment and think that your chip company has a bright future. What my parents mean is: first, I''ll invest one million yuan for you to see if I can get 15% interest. If I can get the interest, I''ll invest another two million yuan in the next step. "


    Ding Hansheng vowed: "Chen Ting, you can rest assured that my enterprise is backed by the state. It is absolutely guaranteed that I will pay the interest on time."


    Chen Ting said quietly: "but there is a problem. My parents say that if our marriage can be settled, then the investment will be insured. It is an investment for our son-in-law. If our marriage can not be settled, they still have a little hesitation."


    Ding Hansheng said quickly: "our marriage can be settled. Originally, I could marry you now. However, considering that I am in the early stage of my business, it is not appropriate to get married now. However, we can get engaged first."


    "My parents said that you''d better write a marriage promise to marry me within two years. With this promise, my parents'' investment can be settled."


    Ding Hansheng patted her chest and said, "Chen Ting, don''t worry. I''m very trustworthy. You can see that I love you so much. I can promise you."


    "You''d better write a promise."


    "OK, I''ll write it right away."

 Chapter 259

    Chen Ting brought paper and pen, Ding Hansheng brush up to write, less than ten minutes, a commitment to write.


    Chen Ting looked at the letter of commitment and said, "my eyes are a little blurred. I can''t see clearly. Please read it again."


    Ding Hansheng picked up the letter of commitment and read aloud: "I promise that I will marry Chen ting in two years. When I get married, I will give Chen ting a diamond ring worth millions. I will also buy a villa and a luxury car to make Chen Ting live a happy life. This commitment is unswerving and will never repent.


    Chen Ting asked: "in two years, your enterprise can create benefits?"


    "Yes, I have a detailed plan. According to the current construction progress, it will start in less than two years. As soon as the factory starts, money will flow into my pocket like a flood. At that time, I can afford to buy ten or eight villas, not to mention one. I''m going to buy a villa for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, right next to our villa, so that we can take care of each other. "


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Chen Ting put her head on Ding Hansheng''s shoulder. This scene, these conversations, were photographed by the micro camera, and also recorded by recording.


    Ding Hansheng asked: "are you at ease now? I think: my uncle and aunt will fall to the ground after reading my letter of commitment. "


    "I want to ask: have you never talked about girlfriends?"


    Ding Hansheng said firmly: "no, absolutely not. My parents taught me not to fall in love when I was less than 30 years old. As a man, you should put career first. You are the first and only woman I know."


    "I''ve heard that a lot of men can promise a lot of women outside by stepping on a few boats. In the end, these women are very hurt."


    "Chen Ting, I''m different from other men. I''m a man with a strong sense of family responsibility and dedication. I''ll only love one woman in my life, that''s you."


    "I am so happy, I believe: I am the happiest woman in the world."


    "Yes, although you have cancer, it makes me pity you more, love you more and love you more. I will love you forever."


    "I don''t like your vows. It''s said in the novel that when a man talks sweet words to a woman, maybe the man will do this trick to other women."


    "Chen Ting, I''m not that kind of man. I''m a very single-minded man. I swear: if I have a second woman in the world, let me have five thunders every day, let me die hard."


    "You... Don''t say that. I''m afraid you''ll get there."


    "Chen Ting, what do you say? You should believe me, just like your parents."


    "I believe you."


    At this time, Chen Ting''s mobile phone rings. She looks at it. It''s an advertising call.


    Chen Ting answered the phone, deliberately said: "Mom, you are coming back soon, OK, I know."


    Chen Ting hung up the phone and said, "my mother suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She''ll be back soon. Please go quickly."


    Ding Hansheng left in a hurry.


    Chen Ting sent Ding Hansheng away because she was worried that Ding would bully her if there was no one at home.


    She found that Ding Han''s eyes were red, which was a dangerous sign.


    Fortunately, an advertising call made her find an excuse.


    As soon as Ding Hansheng walked out of the community, he muttered: "what a silly woman! She believes in men''s vows and promises. What commitment letter does she write? She doesn''t think that she is a cancer patient. She may die at any time. She can''t afford to get men''s love."


    Ding Hansheng whistled. He firmly believed that this letter of commitment would reassure Chen Ting''s parents. In a few days, he would receive a million yuan investment.


    Ding Hansheng thinks that his deception is becoming more and more skillful. Now, he has cheated two girls, a total of 300000 yuan.


    Three hundred thousand is too little. According to Ding Hansheng''s plan, he wants to cheat ten million.


    With 10 million yuan, he can buy a villa, a luxury car and a small business.


    Of course, Ding Hansheng will leave K city to live in another city, so that those cheated women will never find him.


    Ding Hansheng used false names when dealing with women. Therefore, these women were aware and could not find him.


    Before Ding Han died, Chen Ting called Chang Wen and told him, "big brother, I made it!"


    Chang Wen is taking Chen''s mother to play in the forest park. Chen''s mother is full of fun and keeps nagging: "Xiao Chang, if you are my son-in-law, I will be very happy."


    Chang Wen just smiles. He doesn''t want to ruin Chen''s mother''s interest.


    In the evening, Chang Wen sent Chen''s mother home.


    Chen Ting puts a recorder and a micro camera in a bag and hands it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen went back to the hotel, played the camera again, listened to the recording again, and said excitedly: "with these hard evidence, you have to be aware of silence. As long as you provide Ding Hansheng''s evidence to the police, Ding Hansheng''s feet will enter the prison."


    Chang Wen looks at his watch. It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still called quiet.


    "Quiet, are you asleep?"


    "I just went to bed. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to show you something. If you are interested, I''ll pick you up and come to see me."


    Quiet refused: "say it tomorrow night, now I feel very tired, I have to rest, or I won''t have the strength to go to work tomorrow."


    The next evening, Chang Wen went to the gate of the factory to wait for silence.


    Quietly pushing her bike out of the factory, she saw Chang Wen and thin monkey at a glance.


    Quiet frowned, obviously, she was biased against Changwen.


    Chang Wen asked, "be quiet. I''ll treat you to dinner. After dinner, I''ll go to my hotel. I''ll show you something."


    Quiet said, "what do you want me to see? You''d better let me see it now. I have to go home at once. "


    "Quiet, this thing is very important to you. If you don''t want to see it, you will regret it all your life."


    After thinking about it quietly, he said, "OK, then I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    The three went to the hotel for dinner and then went back to the hotel.


    Chang Wen first read Ding Hansheng''s letter of commitment to Jing Jing.


    Quiet disapproved and said: "I don''t know Chen Jian''s handwriting. God knows if it was written by him."


    Chang Wen smiles, then connects the micro camera to the mobile phone with a cable, and starts to play the video data.


    When he saw Ding Hansheng sitting with a woman, he was shocked.

 Chapter 260

    Quiet surprised asked: "who is this woman?"


    "His name is Chen ting. He''s Ding Hansheng''s girlfriend, or he''s going to get married."


    After more than half an hour''s video, Chang Wen began to play the recording again.


    Quietly clenching his fists, his eyes gradually turned red, shed tears and murmured: "liar! He''s the biggest liar in the world! The most shameless liar! The most insidious liar... "


    "Quiet, it''s not too much to use any words to describe Ding Hansheng. Now, you should wake up."


    "He... He cheated me out of all my hard-earned money for ten years. I... I want to settle with him!"


    "Be quiet. I want you to write a report and give it to the police."


    "I''ll... I''ll write it now."


    Chang Wen took a pen and paper and wrote quietly while crying. He wrote for an hour and wrote two full pages.


    Chang Wen looked at the materials written by Jing Jing, nodded and said, "let''s send this material to the police station now."


    Quiet all weak, said: "I... I can''t walk."


    Thin monkey politely said: "I''ll carry you."


    Thin monkey back quiet, three people went to the police station together, the disclosure material to the police.


    Quiet tears.


    Thin monkey clumsy persuasion: "you... You don''t cry, cry is useless, besides, the police will help you recover the money."


    Chang Wen refuted: "money can''t be recovered. As far as I know, the money that Ding Hansen cheated, in addition to his own extravagance, also built a new house for his parents. I think he will spend all your 200000 yuan."


    "I... I worked in the electronics factory for ten years, working more than ten hours every day. The 200000 yuan is my hard-earned money. He... He cheated me out of my hard-earned money. I... I can''t sleep in peace..."


    Chang Wen and thin monkey send Jing Jing back to the rental house.


    Chang Wen told several sisters: "quiet a little uncomfortable, you accompany her well, if she can''t work tomorrow, you''d better leave a person at home to take care of her."


    Several sisters did not say a word, because the electronics factory has a rule: please take a day off, deducting the whole month''s bonus.


    The bonus of the electronics factory accounts for half of the salary, which is not a small income.


    Although several sisters are usually very intimate with each other, it''s hard to say that money is involved.


    Chang Wen and thin monkey return to the hotel.


    The thin monkey tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s wrong with you? We finally solved the fraud case of Ding Hansheng today. In a few days, the police will arrest Ding Hansheng and sentence him for at least three or five years. "


    Thin monkey sighed and said: "boss, don''t you see it, quiet is hit hard, her spirit has collapsed."


    "That''s natural. After ten years of hard work, he was cheated out by Ding Hansheng. Who can bear it?"


    "Boss, do you think quiet will be short-sighted?"


    "I don''t think so. I think quiet is a steady girl. She won''t be unable to withstand the blow. Maybe, after tonight, as soon as the sun comes out tomorrow, she will go to work and welcome a beautiful new day."


    "Boss, I always feel something is wrong. Tonight, my right eye keeps jumping. Does it indicate that something will happen to quiet?"


    "Thin monkey, I think you are interested in quietness. I want you to solve this case with me, just to make you more contact with quietness. I think you two are a good match."


    "Boss, I don''t dare to have this dream. I don''t think it''s interesting for me to be quiet."


    "It turns out that Ding Hansheng is deeply in love with her. Now, she has lost both her money and her feelings. Once she comes back, she will put you in her heart."


    "Boss, you''re kidding me. I don''t dare to expect that."


    "Ha ha... We''ll see."


    The next day, just Ma Liang, the thin monkey got out of bed.


    He left a note to Chang Wen: "boss, I went to a quiet rental house. I didn''t sleep well last night. I was worried that something might happen to me when I was quiet."


    As soon as the thin monkey came to the rental house, he saw four girls pushing their bicycles out of the courtyard.


    Thin monkey even busy asked: "quiet?"


    A girl replied, "we didn''t see sister Ann when we got up early in the morning."


    Another girl said: "last night, I heard sister an crying secretly. I wanted to ask why sister an was crying, but I thought, it''s better not to ask."


    The thin monkey exclaimed: "it''s over! Something''s going to happen


    The thin monkey looked around in panic and thought nervously: where will silence go?


    Would she throw herself into the river?


    The thin monkey ran to the street and asked a policeman, "is there a river in K city?"


    "There is a river."


    "Is it far from here?"


    "It''s far away. It takes seven or eight stops by bus."


    Thin monkey is going to take a bus to the river. Generally speaking, a woman''s suicide is hanging or jumping into the river.


    As soon as the thin monkey ran to the bus stop, he heard the noise not far away.


    "Someone''s going to jump!"


    "It''s a woman, standing on the edge of the eighth floor."


    When the thin monkey went, he saw an eight story building not far away. On the top of the building stood a woman.


    The thin monkey narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He concluded that the woman standing on the top of the building was quiet.


    The thin monkey ran in panic.


    The police are here, and so are the fire engines.


    A policeman called out with a big horn: "girl, calm down. Don''t jump. If you have any problems, tell the police that we will help you solve them."


    Thin monkey thought: how do you solve it? Even if the swindler is caught, but he has spent all the money, he can only be sent to prison.


    Thin monkey also want to shout twice, let quiet don''t jump, but, he is a hoarse throat, is to feed the strength to use out, shout out the voice quiet also won''t hear.


    It was a windy morning.


    Standing quietly on the edge of the eighth floor, his long hair was blown away and floated to one side.


    The clothes are also blown out. If they are not well, a gust of wind will blow the quiet down from the top of the building.


    Below is the concrete road. If you fall from the eighth floor, you will not die and you will be disabled.


    The thin monkey narrowed his eyes. He found that there was a sewer leading to the quiet foot.


    Standing quietly on the top of the building, suddenly singing.


    The singing is very sad.


    Thin monkey can''t sing and doesn''t like to listen to music. He doesn''t know what the quiet song is, but he has a hunch that this song must be a quiet farewell to the world. Maybe after singing this song, she will jump.


    There''s no time. The skinny monkey has to make a choice.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sewer pipe carefully. He concluded that the pipe was strong enough to withstand his climbing.

 Chapter 261

    The thin monkey rushed to the bottom of the building. He grabbed the sewer and climbed up like a monkey.


    The crowd below exclaimed:


    "Ah! You see, this man is just like flying over the eaves and walls


    "Where are people? They are more dexterous than monkeys."


    "My God! Is this an acrobatic game? He... He''s not going to die! "


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the thin monkey climbed up the eighth floor.


    He was seen quietly as soon as he rose from the top of the building. She stopped singing and yelled, "you... You get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll jump off the building right away. "


    The skinny monkey grabbed the edge of the building, pretending to be pitiful and said: "quiet, i... I''m going to fall down. I still have a 70 year old mother in my family that I need to raise."


    Quiet is a kind girl, she listened to the thin monkey said, some hesitation.


    "Be quiet, you... You give me a hand. I''m going to fall."


    Quiet rushed to the past, hard to pull up the thin monkey.


    In fact, the thin monkey is as light as a swallow, not to mention climbing eight floors, even 80 floors.


    As soon as the thin monkey got to the top of the building, he pretended to be scared and sat down on the ground, saying nonsense: "am I still alive?"


    "You are still alive, not dead, who let you climb up?"


    Thin monkey looked at the quiet, murmured: "you let me climb up."


    "I... when did I let you climb up?"


    "You just sang, there is a sentence in the song: I''m waiting for you... I think: you must be waiting for me, so I scrambled up."


    "You... You''re stupid. That''s the lyrics. In fact, I didn''t wait for anyone."


    The thin monkey turned his eyes on purpose, fell to the ground and twitched. He wanted to scare quiet and make her stop jumping.


    As expected, this move worked. Quietly, he yelled to the downstairs: "doctor, come up quickly. Someone is in a coma. Save people quickly!"


    Police, firefighters and doctors swarmed to the top of the building. The police seized quiet''s arm and twisted her downstairs.


    Several doctors gave the thin monkey cardiopulmonary resuscitation, just did two, the thin monkey opened his eyes, said: "I''m ok."


    Thin monkey said, got up from the ground, caught up with the police, explained: "this girl is my cousin, she has depression, these two days off the drug to get sick."


    The police listen to, let go of quiet, blame a way: "you this cousin is how when, why didn''t watch your cousin."


    "I... I drank a little wine last night and fell asleep. I went to bed together in the morning and found that my cousin was missing. Now I will take her home immediately and give her medicine immediately. As long as I take the medicine, it will be OK."


    The thin monkey took a quiet arm and came down from upstairs.


    I met Chang Wen as soon as I went downstairs.


    Chang Wen saw a girl jumping from a building in the TV news. From her figure, she was a little quiet. So he rushed to take a taxi.


    Chang Wen said, "take quiet to our hotel."


    Quiet twist body, said: "I want to go back to the rental house."


    Chang Wen persuades: "your rental house is bigger and smaller. Five people are crowded together. How can you have a rest? I don''t think you are in a stable state of mind. You''d better go to our hotel and make a room for you so that you can have a good rest. "


    Quiet suddenly put his hand on his forehead and called: "I... I feel dizzy..."


    Then he fell back with a soft body.


    Thanks to the thin monkey holding a quiet arm, he quickly held a quiet waist.


    Chang Wen said: "thin monkey, quickly carry her up and take her to the hospital."


    An ambulance just stopped downstairs, and the thin monkey took quiet to the car.


    Chang Wen and skinny monkey got on the ambulance and drove toward the hospital with the police siren.


    Quiet just a little stimulation, transient fainting, the doctor gave her a bottle of water.


    Chang Wen said: "thin monkey, you just wait here and be quiet. Remember: don''t leave him one step. Now her mood is unstable and she may commit suicide at any time."


    "Boss, I will follow her and guard by her side."


    Chang Wen went back to the hotel and ordered another room. Then he bought some fruits and snacks and went to the hospital.


    Quiet has finished hanging a bottle of water, she has come to consciousness, half leaning on the head of the bed, eyes closed.


    Thin monkey said: "the doctor just said, rest for another two hours, if no problem can go."


    Two hours later, Chang Wen and thin monkey take Jing Jing to the hotel.


    Quiet face pale, mouth kept saying: "I am too stupid, is a fool, how can believe a liar?"? I''ve worked hard for ten years, and I finally earned 200000 yuan. So I was cheated by the swindler. I... I can''t live. "


    Chang Wen knows that the 200000 yuan is the result of quiet sweat and painstaking efforts. However, Ding Hansheng only used a few sweet words to cheat him.


    Chang Wen shouts the thin monkey into the bathroom and asks, "do you like to be quiet? Do you want to marry her? "


    "I... of course I like her. Is it useful just for me to marry her? She won''t look down on me. "


    Chang Wen said: "I think quiet is a little interesting for you. If you want to marry her, you can give her 200000 yuan as a betrothal gift."


    Thin monkey a face of surprised color, asked: "boss, you let me go to the quiet hometown, under 200000 of the betrothal gifts money?"


    "Thin monkey, your body is quite dexterous. Why is your head so stupid? I mean: now the most tangled thing in quietness is that you have been cheated out of 200000 yuan. If you tell a lie to her, you will say 200000 yuan has been chased back from the swindler. Maybe, quietness will perk up."


    The thin monkey understood and said happily, "boss, I''m willing to pay 200000 yuan for the betrothal gift. Now I''ll go to the bank to get the money."


    "You go, I''ll take care of quiet here. When you get the money back, you should say to quiet: This is the money that the police chased back."


    The thin monkey nodded and ran out like a gust of wind. Half an hour later, he came back with a bag.


    Chang Wen asked, "is this 200000 yuan?"


    "Well."


    The thin monkey put the bag on the quiet bedside and said with a smile, "quiet, what do you see here?"


    He opened his eyes quietly, looked at the bag beside the pillow and said, "this is not my thing."


    "Quiet, you open the zipper and see what''s inside."


    Quietly and suspiciously, she opened the zipper and found that there were stacks of hundred yuan bills inside.


    "Ah! Did the police recover all the money they cheated me? "


    "Yes, it''s a lot of twenty in case. Look at it: Twenty stacks."


    Quiet eyes full of joy, she jumped out of bed excitedly and took out 20 stacks of 100 yuan bills from her bag.

 Chapter 262

    Quiet exclaimed: "the police are really amazing. They have recovered all the money they cheated me so quickly. I have to be a banner to thank the police."


    Quietly holding a bag full of 200000 yuan, murmured: "God bless, I finally got the money back, this is my ten years of hard work."


    Chang Wen asked: "quiet, how do you know Ding Hansheng?"


    Quietly raised his face, looking at the ceiling, recalled the scene half a year ago.


    On that day, I worked in the factory quietly and didn''t get off work until 11 o''clock at night.


    She was riding her bicycle to the rental house, passing through a remote street. Suddenly, a man came out of an alley.


    The man stopped the quiet bicycle and said fiercely, "I only want money. If you take out all the money, I''ll let you go!"


    It happened to be a quiet payday. There were 4000 yuan in the bag, which she earned after working hard for 30 days.


    Quiet said: "I... I just got off work, I have no money."


    The gangster said fiercely: "you smelly girl, if you don''t have any money, leave your body to me."


    It seems that this gangster can''t rob money. He''s going to rob sex.


    "Help me..." he cried quietly


    In this remote street, beside the walls of the unit, there is no one at all.


    The gangster put quiet on the ground and said with a sneer: "silly woman, even if you shout out loud, no one will come to save you. I warn you: if you shout again, I''ll block your mouth with smelly socks."


    Quiet use the strength of sucking, hoarse shout: "help..."


    At this critical moment, the gangster suddenly cried and fell to the ground.


    A man was holding a stick in his hand. He kicked the gangster and said, "Damn it, if you don''t fight, you will faint with a stick."


    The man looked at the silence and said, "girl, get up."


    Quietly got up from the ground, grateful to say: "brother, thank you for saving me."


    "Why are you running out alone in the middle of the night?" the man asked


    "I just got off the night shift."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a female worker. Look, it''s so desolate here. Let me take you home."


    This man is Ding Hansheng.


    He sent quiet back to the rental house. When he left, quiet asked: "brother, can you tell me your mobile phone number, i... I want to treat you to dinner."


    "I don''t have to eat. It''s instinctive that I save you. I just like to be brave for a just cause. To tell you the truth, I''ve saved more than 20 girls."


    Listen quietly, I admire Ding Hansheng even more.


    Ding Hansheng left his mobile phone number for quiet.


    In the afternoon of the next day, he called Ding Hansheng quietly: "brother, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner


    "Ah! What a coincidence. I''m very busy at ordinary times. I happen to have a little time today. I think I''d better invite you to dinner. "


    In the evening, the two met in a hotel. Ding Hansheng said, "I''m a little male chauvinist. I don''t think men should spend women''s money. It''s my treat tonight."


    Quiet stubborn but Ding Hansheng, had to let him turn away.


    Ding Hansheng ordered six dishes, a snack, a soup and a bottle of wine. They chatted while eating.


    Ding Hansheng told Jing Jing that his parents set up an enterprise abroad, which is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world, with a net asset of more than 10 billion US dollars.


    Quietly asked: "since your parents are rich, why don''t you inherit the family business?"


    Ding Hansheng patted his chest and said: "I have an ambition since I was a child. I don''t want any money from my parents. I start a business with my own ability. I graduated from university the year before last, and I have been struggling on the road of entrepreneurship in the past two years. I am a software major, and I am going to create a chip company. You know: what China lacks most is chips, which are equivalent to a person''s brain. If a person does not have a brain, will he still have life? I want to contribute to the rejuvenation of our country. "


    Listening quietly to Ding Hansheng''s boasting, she suddenly felt: this man is too great, too amazing.


    Just because he didn''t want to inherit his parents'' legacy and chose to start his own business, it shows that he is a young man with ambition and achievements.


    At dinner, Ding Hansheng sighed: "it''s difficult to start a business now. The most difficult thing is capital. The chip company I founded needs to invest more than 10 billion yuan. At present, the government has given me 8 billion yuan in loans, and I have raised 1 billion yuan in enterprises. There is still a capital gap of 1 billion yuan. I have obtained the approval of the government to raise 1 billion yuan in the private sector."


    "Are you borrowing money from the common people?" he asked quietly


    "Yes, I''m going to use 15% interest to raise funds in the private sector. I think such a high interest rate should make it easy to raise the funds."


    "Yes, the 15% interest rate is really high, almost ten times higher than the bank interest rate."


    Ding Hansheng said mysteriously: "at present, my fund-raising team is working among relatives and friends, and everyone doesn''t want to lose money. If you put the money in the bank, thanks to it, if you give it to me, with high interest, and can support the country''s chip construction, it can be said that it is very beneficial to the country and yourself, which is called a win-win situation."


    Quiet saved 200000 yuan, which has been kept in the bank. Hearing that there is a high interest rate, she can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Brother, I''ve saved 200000 yuan, and I want to give it to you, OK?"


    "No problem, to be honest: now we raise funds through internal operation. Generally speaking, we have to open the back door. Since we are destined, I will take care of you, even if you are my relative. "


    The next night, Jing Jing meets with Ding Hansheng again. She has withdrawn 200000 yuan from the bank and handed it all to Ding Hansheng.


    Looking at the silence, Ding Hansheng asked, "miss an, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Quiet depressed said: "I have a birthmark on my face, men look at me."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the birthmark on your face. On the contrary, I think it''s pretty and strange. How can I have this feeling?"


    Ding Hansheng said quietly.


    Quiet surprised, people on her face birthmark are very despised, no one said her birthmark is beautiful.


    "Do you really think so? I don''t believe it. "


    "Miss an, why should I lie to you? From the bottom of my heart, since I saved you that night, I think we have a fate. I think that fate is the most precious thing."


    Ding Hansheng wants to talk about friends with quiet.


    It''s not stupid to be quiet. You can hear it.


    Over the past six months, Ding Hansheng and Jing Jing have met each other every other. They eat together, watch movies and go to the park, just like a pair of lovers in love.

 Chapter 263

    Jing Jing never dreamed that Ding Hansheng was a liar. When Chang Wen reminded her, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Now he finally recovered his 200000 hard-earned money and wept with joy.


    Thin monkey reminds a way: "quiet, you must deposit this 200000 to the bank immediately, never covet high interest again later."


    Quiet confession: "I will remember this lesson, and will never be cheated again."


    Thin monkey went to the bank with quiet, and saved 200000 yuan for a fixed term.


    Quiet want to go back to the rental house, thin monkey persuasion: "you rest in the hotel for two days, if you go back to the rental house, you have a bad rest, the environment is too bad."


    Quiet insists on going back to the rental house.


    Thin monkey had to call Chang Wen, Chang Wen said: "you put the mobile phone to quiet, I say a few words with her."


    Quietly took the phone, said: "brother, thank you for my care, I want to go back to the rental house, continue my life."


    Chang Wen said, "if you want to go back to the rental house, I won''t stop you, but I have to talk to you. Maybe when our conversation is over, you will give up the idea of going back to the rental house."


    "Brother, I don''t understand. If I don''t go back to the rental house, do I have to live in the hotel forever?"


    "Ha ha... Come back to the hotel first. It''s not too late for you to go back to the rental house after I have talked with you. In a word, I won''t force you, but I have to show you a way."


    Quietly and suspiciously back to the hotel.


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "I want to talk to Jing Jing alone. You can avoid it."


    Quietly asked: "brother, are you... Are you going to criticize me? I''ve come to realize that I''ve been cheated, and I''ll learn from it in the future. "


    Chang Wen asked straight to the point: "quiet, do you think Ding Hansheng cheated out of 200000 yuan to come back?"


    Quiet surprised said: "brother, my 200000 is not already back."


    "Ha ha... I''ll solve the mystery for you. Ding Hansheng''s 200000 yuan has already been spent. He built three new houses for his parents and wasted money. When the police caught him, he had only more than 10000 yuan left on him."


    Quiet puzzled asked: "that... That my 200000 is where?"


    "Guess what, you''re a smart girl, you should be able to guess."


    "Did the elder brother give it to me?"


    "Ha ha... I want to give it to you, but it''s not my turn. Someone gave you 200000 yuan first.


    "Who is he?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Is it a skinny monkey?"


    "Quiet, thin monkey risked his life and climbed to the top of the eighth floor to save you. When he saw you, he took out his 200000 yuan and pretended to be the money returned by the police. You said: why is thin monkey so good to you?"


    Quiet face of surprised color, murmured: "thin monkey he... Does he like me?"


    "Yes, the thin monkey has long liked you."


    "Isn''t the skinny monkey married? She doesn''t have a girlfriend, either? "


    "Thin monkey is an honest man, not good at words. So far, he hasn''t talked about his girlfriend, which is a piece of white paper. I have to tell you the identity of the thin monkey. He is a detective with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan. What''s more, the thin monkey has the ability to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, which you saw yesterday. I have long thought that you two are a natural couple. I want to ask you: do you have a good impression of thin monkeys? "


    Quietly lowered his head, shyly said: "I... I have a good impression of the thin monkey."


    "Quiet, I think: you can associate with the thin monkey first, contact more, if you think it''s appropriate, they will get married."


    Quiet, fingering the corners.


    Chang Wen continued, "I don''t think you should stay in K city. You''d better go to B city with us."


    "I''ve been working in this electronics factory for ten years, and I''m reluctant to leave it."


    "Ha ha... You are a working girl. You can work anywhere. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? Besides, the work in your electronics factory is too monotonous and boring. It''s just like a robot. If you continue to work, I''m afraid it will become dementia."


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t find a job in B city. I can''t let the thin monkey support me."


    "Be quiet, don''t worry about your work. I''ll help you solve it. I promise you a satisfactory job and your income will not be worse than that of the electronics factory."


    "Brother, let me see."


    "Quiet, the thin monkey doesn''t dislike the birthmark on your face at all, and the condition of the thin monkey is not bad in all aspects, so you don''t lose money with him. As the saying goes, "there is no shop after this village. You have to think about it. Don''t miss this great opportunity."


    Quiet, a little hesitant.


    Chang Wen played hard to get and said: "quiet, if you don''t agree with my plan, forget it. Thin monkey and I will leave K city tomorrow morning and never come back. To tell you the truth, if you don''t agree to fall in love with thin monkey, I will introduce another girl to him as soon as I get back to B city. This girl''s condition is no worse than you."


    Quiet is a smart girl, she immediately replied: "brother, you are kind to me, of course I know, I listen to you."


    Chang Wen clapped his hands happily and said, "that''s right. Be quiet. Later you will know that the road I''m pointing to you is a broad road."


    The next morning, Chang Wen, thin monkey and Jing Jing returned to B city.


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "you can arrange a quiet life. As for work, let her go to the human resources department of Yongli company tomorrow. I will say hello to them immediately."


    Thin monkey gratefully said: "boss, you are very kind to me, just like my big brother. In the future, I will call you big brother."


    Chang Wen patted the skinny monkey on the shoulder and said, "take good care of the quiet. It''s the first time that people come to B city. They are not familiar with the land. Their eyes are black. I want to warn you: don''t bully people."


    "How dare I bully her? She... It''s good that she doesn''t bully me."


    The thin monkey murmured.


    Quietly staring at the thin monkey, scolded: "it''s really unpromising. We haven''t talked about friends yet. You''re afraid to be like this, just like I''m a tigress."


    Thin monkey put out his tongue, said: "you are not a tiger, but you are a cat, I am a mouse."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "I don''t care what you two are. I still say that men can''t bully women. They must treat women as a treasure."


    The thin monkey took a quiet hand and left.


    Chang Wen looked at their backs and murmured to himself, "finally, another couple."


    He once made up the marriage of Xiaohua and Wangdou, now he made up the marriage of thin monkey and quiet.


    He felt that it was sweeter to help others to get love than to get love himself.

 Chapter 264

    Chang Wen made a phone call to the human resources department of Yongli company: "tomorrow, a girl named quiet will report. You will arrange her to work as a quality inspector in the factory."


    The head of the human resources department said, "deputy general manager Chang, I see."


    Chang Wen went directly to Yongli''s Dousha office.


    Dousha is busy. Seeing Chang Wen coming back, she complains: "you''ve been away for ten days, and I don''t even have a phone call. I want to call you, but I''m afraid it will affect your investigation."


    "Wife, please forgive me. I''m so busy these days. It''s midnight when I''m finished. I want to call you, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest, so I have to give up."


    "Chang Wen, is the investigation clear?"


    "The swindler has been brought to justice. It is estimated that he will be sentenced to at least three or five years."


    "Ah! He is really a liar. Doumi is really confused. If you hadn''t reminded her in time, doumi would have been fooled and wanted to give his 30 million to the liar. It''s really stupid. "


    Just then, doumi burst in like a gust of wind.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you came back, so I ran to ask if the liar had been caught?"


    "Ha ha... As soon as I get out of the horse, the liar is the monkey king, and he can''t escape from the palm of the hand of the Buddha. Three days ago, Ding Hansheng was arrested and put in detention


    "This cunning fox cheated Miss Ben so much that he almost cheated me of 30 million yuan."


    "Doumi, how can I say hello? You are old and big. Can you be more stable and don''t want to marry prince charming all day long? I tell you: Prince Charming is like a giant panda. It''s hard to meet him. Let''s be realistic and find a man who can love you."


    Doumi murmured: "good men are rarer than pandas. Brother in law, you are a good man, but you are not good at that. It''s a pity."


    Doumi once openly wanted to rob Changwen and let her elder sister Dousha let Changwen out, which made the dous family very popular.


    If Chang Wen had not come up with the idea of a false medical record checklist, doumi would have continued to make trouble.


    Doumi said, "brother in law, I want to meet Ding Hansheng."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "do you still miss that liar?"


    "Who is nostalgic for him? He is not handsome, he has no ability, and he is still a country bumpkin. At the beginning, I mistook him for the second generation of the rich, so I stuck with him. In fact, I didn''t like him at all."


    "Why go to see him when you don''t like him?"


    "I want to ask: Why did he take me as a target of deception? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, I tell you: you are not the only one who has been cheated by Ding Hansheng. According to my investigation, Ding Hansheng does have a set of tricks."


    "Brother in law, you take me to K city. I have to see Ding Hansheng."


    Dousha said unhappily: "doumi, you... Your brother-in-law just came back and didn''t catch a breath. You still want him to go to K city and tired him to death."


    "Elder sister, don''t you just take a trip? If you''re tired, your brother-in-law won''t die. If you''re really tired, I''ll compensate you for a brother-in-law."


    Dousha rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have a boyfriend yourself. Where can you compensate me?"


    Doumi overbearing said: "brother-in-law, I order you to buy two tomorrow morning to K City train tickets, if you don''t go, don''t blame me again."


    Both Chang Wen and Dousha have learned doumi''s power. They know that this girl is not afraid of anything. They also know that she has the most moths. Among other things, she has jumped four times.


    "Well, I''ll buy two tickets right away, and I''ll accompany you to K city tomorrow."


    Doumi ran away like a gust of wind.


    Chang Wen shakes his head and says helplessly: "it''s so sad to see such a sister-in-law on the stall."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Changwen, then you can go with doumi again. You can come back as soon as you see Ding Hansheng."


    The next morning, Chang Wen and doumi went to K city.


    Through acquaintances, I went to the detention center that afternoon to see Ding Hansheng.


    When Ding Hansheng saw Chang Wen, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you again?"


    Chang Wen said frankly: "Ding, you shouldn''t cheat my sister-in-law. This is your biggest mistake."


    "Is doumi your sister-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah! I finally understand that you followed me from city B to city K. then you followed me all the time and found that I had contacts with Zhang Ting, Fang Jie and Jing Jing. It was you who ruined my business. "


    "You''re smart."


    Doumi asked with a gloomy face, "Ding Hansheng, why do you want to cheat me?"


    "Hee hee... Because I think you are very simple. To put it bluntly, I think you are a little silly."


    "You... You think I''m stupid?"


    "Yes, you don''t have a handle on your mouth. You tell me: you Yongli company has 90 million net assets, which makes my heart itch. You also tell me that you have 30 million inheritance rights, which makes me evil. 30 million is not a small number."


    "You just want to cheat my 30 million? Didn''t you like me? "


    "Ha ha... I only know money, not people. Although you are more beautiful, money is more attractive to me than women. "


    "You never liked me?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen many women, some of them are more beautiful than you, and some of them are uglier than you. I don''t care whether they are beautiful or ugly. I think: which woman has more money, which woman is beautiful. "


    Doumi waved his arm and slapped Ding Hansheng: "you... You are a beast!"


    "Ha ha... Human beings are high-grade animals. Who do you think you are? You are not much different from a female dog."


    Doumi also wants to slap Ding Hansheng in the face, but the guards drink him.


    Chang Wen pressed doumi''s hand and said, "OK, all the questions have been asked. It''s time to go."


    Ding Hansheng Yin Yin said: "surname Chang, you are my nemesis, I will always remember you."


    "Ha ha... I welcome you to B city after you get out of prison. I will treat you to a meal regardless of the past. However, I hope you will wash your hands and stop doing such immoral things. You should remember that the French Open is not lax."


    "Chang, you... You will have retribution."


    "Ha ha... I caught you as a liar. In addition to harming the society, I should accumulate evil virtue. I believe: God will thank me. It''s not me who gets the retribution, but you villain. I advise you to accept the reform and get out of prison as soon as possible. "


    Chang Wen and Dou Mi left the detention center.


    Doumi asked: "brother-in-law, am I really stupid?"


    "A little silly."


    "I... I want to jump again."


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly said, "doumi, if you jump off a building again, you will be even more stupid. Do you think that smart people will jump off a building? Absolutely not. "

 Chapter 265

    Doumi said with tears: "brother-in-law, no wonder you don''t like me. You must think I''m stupid, too."


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. Even if you''re a little silly, you''re cute."


    "Brother in law, do you like me?"


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly clarified: "doumi, my love for you is that of my brother-in-law for my sister-in-law, not that of men for women. The two are different. You have to distinguish them clearly."


    "Brother-in-law, like is like, no different three kinds."


    Chang Wen warned: "doumi, you have to learn this lesson. You should be careful when making friends. You are deceived because you are confused by his rich second generation identity. I said, you are not Cinderella. Why are you infatuated with property?"


    Doumi was embarrassed and said: "I just want to face. As you know, whether Mr. shawen likes me or the second elder sister is not a final conclusion. If he likes the second elder sister, won''t he cool me down? I can''t accept being abandoned, so I want to find a rich man quickly, so I will have face. "


    "Doumi, why do you want to compete with the second sister?"


    "Well! I''m not a big sister. I can''t lift my head all my life after marrying you


    "Doumi, don''t forget that some time ago, you were still struggling to marry me."


    "I... I''ll tell you the truth. That Mr. shavin let his uncle and aunt live in the villa of Regal Garden. I suspect that Mr. shavin is you."


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect doumi to suspect that he was Mr. Salmonella.


    "You... You are so suspicious. How can I be Mr. shavin? You think, if I were Mr. shavin, why should I hide my true face? If I am a rich man, I will show my identity and let the bean family look up to me and be respectful to me. "


    Doumi looked at Changwen and murmured, "sometimes I think, brother-in-law, who are you? People say that you are a loser, but I think: you seem to be wrapped up in a loser''s shell, but inside it is a mysterious man. "


    "You call me mysterious?"


    "Of course, my elder sister married you. Although she was ridiculed, I found that she was more and more powerful. For example, when others went to Dafa real estate to talk about business, they all met a snag, but she signed the contract as soon as she went. For another example, the second elder sister wanted to be the general manager of Yongli company, and finally let her take the lead. Grandma and my uncle and aunt live in the villa of Regal Garden. You and your elder sister should have lived in the villa of Regal Garden, but you don''t live. Is all this accidental? I don''t believe it. I always feel that there is a mysterious power to help elder sister. "


    "Ha ha... Doumi, your imagination is so rich that you can write a fairy tale novel."


    Doumi looked at Changwen and continued: "although the elder sister is married, there are still some men who love her. However, these men who love her have no great energy. Sometimes I think there is a mysterious man behind the elder sister who is supporting her and helping her. Who is this man?"


    "Ha ha... You mean this mysterious man is me?"


    "Sometimes I have such an idea: since my brother-in-law married into the bean family and worked as a loser for three years, but after three years, my brother-in-law seems to be reborn. That is to say, in the past half a year, my brother-in-law doesn''t know who has helped him to become strong, but you don''t want to change the image of a loser, I still wrap my useless shell around myself. "


    Doumi''s words surprised Chang Wen.


    In his eyes is just a silly little girl, but has this kind of keen thinking.


    Of course, Chang Wen would not admit this. He sighed and said, "if only I were such a mysterious power, I would hold my head high and let the bean family treat me as a guest of honor, so as to take a good breath."


    Doumi seemed to wake up from the illusion and said happily: "brother-in-law, maybe I just had a strange idea. In fact, brother-in-law, you were a loser yesterday, a loser today, and a loser tomorrow, but you are very likable."


    Just as Wang Xiaoman, the general manager of Dadi investigation company, said: "little brother, you are a woman killer."


    In the evening, Chang Wen and Dou Mi returned to B city.


    As soon as Chang Wen enters the house, he sees Dousha sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had dinner yet? It''s getting late. Let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "I can''t eat."


    "Wife, are you sick? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "Chang Wen, I''m... I''m forced to go to Liangshan by my grandmother."


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "what''s wrong with grandma? Do you want to take off your general manager''s black hat? "


    Dousha depressed said: "this afternoon, grandma gave me a call, let me in three days to raise two million in cash, sent to the rich garden villa."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "why does grandma want two million in cash? That''s a big number. "


    "I asked granny why she wanted two million yuan. Granny said angrily: I don''t care what I say. If I ask you to prepare two million yuan, you will prepare two million yuan. Don''t ask three questions and four questions."


    Chang Wen guessed: "is grandma going to buy any valuable jewelry?"


    "No, grandma is not interested in jewelry, and she doesn''t spend a lot of money."


    "That''s strange. Is there something wrong with Grandma''s family that needs a sum of money?"


    "In my impression, grandma has never subsidized the Zhao family. Grandma once said that the bean family''s money can''t be given to the Zhao family casually."


    "That''s strange. It costs two million for no reason, and it doesn''t explain the purpose. It''s a bit strange."


    "I thought about it all afternoon, but I didn''t figure out why grandma wanted the money."


    "Dousha, since grandma wants two million yuan, you can give her two million yuan. What''s the matter with her?"


    Dousha sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give grandma 2 million, but that the company''s cash flow has dried up, let alone 2 million, that is 200000 yuan."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "how can the company''s cash flow be so tight?"


    "The debt has increased again. Many customers have taken the goods, but they can''t pay the money. They are procrastinating. Besides, a while ago, we bought another batch of goods and spent more than 5 million yuan. "

 Chapter 266

    Chang Wen frowned and said, "wife, the credit rules of our company have to be changed. In the future, when you come to the company to buy things, you have to pay and deliver at the same time. Otherwise, if you go on like this, the company will be dragged down by debts."


    "Ah! These are the old rules left by my grandfather when he was alive. Old customers of the company can enjoy credit treatment. "


    "Wife, old Huang Li has to be changed. Now it''s not douye who is the general manager, but you who are the general manager."


    "I... how can I change the rules of my grandfather as soon as I take office? I can''t do it."


    "If you can''t do it, the company will collapse. Which do you think is more important?"


    Dousha asked, "am I too indecisive?"


    "It''s not just indecision, it''s just sticking to the rules. If you go on like this, Yongli company will collapse in a few years. How can you explain to your grandfather then? How to explain to the bean family? "


    Dousha said quietly: "Changwen, maybe I''m not suitable to be the general manager. It''s more suitable for you to sit on the throne."


    Chang Wen quickly waved his hand and said, "if I become the general manager, the bean family is afraid of falling out. Don''t say two uncles don''t work. Even your father won''t agree."


    "Ah Dousha sighed.


    Chang Wen asked, "grandma wants two million yuan. If you can''t make it up, what can you do?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll take out 300000 of our savings and squeeze 200000 out of the company, which will add up to 500000. I want to ask my parents for more."


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know your parents'' family background? Your father only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, and your mother also comes down in one continuous line. Beauty alone costs thousands every month. I think: maybe their savings are less than five figures."


    Dousha frowned and said, "I can''t, so I''ll borrow some money from my two uncles."


    "Ha ha... You two uncles, one is a drug addict and the other is a gambler. They are not as good as your father. It''s a big joke to ask them to borrow money. Maybe they will ask you to borrow money before you speak."


    Dousha asked with a sad face: "Chang Wen, help me to figure out how to make up the two million?"


    Chang Wen has money in his hand, but he doesn''t want to take it out easily. At least, he has to know where the money is.


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll go to see grandma at Regal Garden Villa later. By the way, I''ll find out what she wants 2 million for."


    Chang Wen and Dousha have dinner in a nearby restaurant. He takes Dousha home and goes to Regal Garden Villa.


    Chang Wen went directly to the second floor. He knocked on the bedroom door of soymilk.


    "Who is it?"


    "Grandma, it''s me, Chang Wen."


    Dounai opened the door and said happily, "son in law, you have made a contribution to the dous family."


    "Grandma, I can''t talk about meritorious service. I just investigated a case and caught a liar."


    "Son in law sun, thanks to you, doumi almost fell into the trap of a liar. If you really gave doumi 30 million yuan, you would not have been cheated."


    "Yes, doumi is too simple¡°


    Dounai sighed and said, "why does this crazy girl not know the high mountains and low waters? Look at her, she can''t even see the swindler. She almost defeated the bean family''s industry. If it wasn''t for sun Zifu, you would have been cheated miserably."


    Chang Wen asked, "grandma, are you healthy these days?"


    "I''m just fine. I''m 80 years old. It''s good to be alive."


    "Grandma, you will live to be 100 years old. I''m looking forward to celebrating your 100th birthday."


    "Ha ha... Son in law sun, I find your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, more and more likable."


    "Grandma, I''m still me. I''ll always be a loser."


    "Ha ha... I see, it''s time to take off your useless hat. I''ll announce it at Dou''s house sometime. From now on, you are not allowed to call me useless again."


    "Grandma, I''m used to it. If I don''t call me a loser, I''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha... You are getting smarter and smarter. I think you can deceive people under the banner of being a loser. Doumi didn''t find that he was cheated, but you saw through the liar at a glance. It can be seen that you are no longer a loser."


    "Grandma, in recent years, you haven''t been back to your mother''s home. When can you go back to your mother''s home for a walk, you can also relax."


    Chang Wen is trying to test soymilk to see if something has happened to her mother''s family. She needs a lot of money to get two million yuan for Dousha.


    "There are few people in my mother''s family, and the Zhaojia village has declined. It''s said that all the young people in the village go to work in the city, leaving only old men and women of my age," she said


    "Grandma, don''t you have any relatives in Zhaojia village?"


    "Some distant relatives can''t fight with eight strokes. If you want to say that the only relative left is Zhao Dao, who is a nephew. It''s a pity that he doesn''t win. The mud can''t support him on the wall. I can''t help it. Recently, he worked as the Vice Minister of the logistics department. How is his performance? "


    "It''s hard work. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Let him continue to be the Vice Minister of the logistics department. I think that''s the end."


    Listen to the tone of soymilk, her family has no relatives, that is to say, the two million soymilk is not for her family.


    So, what''s the use of soybean milk for two million yuan?


    Chang Wen also asked tentatively, "grandma, if you have anything to eat, wear or use, just open your mouth and I''ll buy it for you."


    "Ha ha... Son in law, you are so filial, more filial than my three granddaughters. I have food, drink and clothes here. I don''t need to buy anything. I''m just a little strange. You say that Mr. shavin let us live here for free, and he cares about our food, drink and clothing. Which granddaughter does he want to marry? "


    "Ha ha... Ask Mr. shavin."


    "Where do you want me to ask? Mr. shawen has never appeared. It is said that he is still abroad, and he doesn''t know that he will come back in a long time. If Mr. shawen likes doumi, it will be a disaster. This time, doumi has fallen in love with a liar. If Mr. shawen knows about this, he will definitely have an opinion on doumi. If Mr. shawen likes doumi originally, I''m afraid he will change his mind. Sometimes I think: I don''t know when I will be driven out of this villa by Mr. shawen. "


    "Grandma, you have 120 hearts. I can assure you that Mr. shavin is a man of credit. Since he said that he would let you live in the villa for a hundred years, he will certainly keep his word."


    "Ah! If Mr. shavin likes doumi, I''ll be sorry for him. I think we have to take time to talk with doumi and let her not rush to find a boyfriend. It''s not too late to find a boyfriend when Mr. shavin determines who he likes, but for her. "

 Chapter 267

    Chang Wen echoed: "yes, granny, you really have to talk to doumi. You can''t let her come by her nature. I''ve calculated that doumi has jumped four times. If Mr. shawen knows about this, how would he feel. You think, who wants to marry a girl who jumps off a building all the time


    "Doumi is so disheartened. Sometimes I really want to beat her with a stick, but as soon as she comes to me, I can''t bear to beat her."


    Chang Wen tried for a long time, but the soymilk was not leaking. He didn''t reveal the use of two million yuan.


    Chang Wen couldn''t hold it any longer, so he simply asked, "grandma, I heard from Dousha that you need two million yuan in cash. I don''t know what''s the use of this money for grandma?"


    Soymilk''s face suddenly sank down, and asked unhappily: "I want two million things, Dousha told you?"


    "Yes, as soon as I came back, I saw Dousha sighing in the office. When I asked, I knew that grandma needed 2 million yuan. However, the company''s cash flow dried up, leaving only 200000 yuan. Now Dousha is trying to find a way to raise private funds."


    "The company is poor, and there are only 200000 left?"


    "Dousha calculated, now the debt outside has reached 12 million, many customers took the goods did not pay."


    Soybean milk angry said: "to dun money ah, how can people owe not also indifferent?"? How does Dousha become the general manager? "


    Chang Wen explained: "grandma, Dousha has already sent three collection teams. However, according to the rules, those who owe money are our old customers of Yongli company. We can''t turn our backs on them. When collecting the money, these old customers were not happy. They said that when douye was alive, at most he just called to ask, but never sent someone to ask for the debt. "


    Soymilk sighed, helplessly said: "if it is an old customer debt, it is also excusable."


    Chang Wen asked, "grandma, why do you want two million?"


    Soybean milk said vaguely: "I have a friend who has encountered difficulties and asked me to borrow money. Since they have spoken, I can''t let their words fall to the ground."


    "Oh, it turns out that someone asked you to borrow money. I think you can explain and tell them the current situation of the company. I think they will understand. Otherwise, I''ll go and explain myself. "


    Soymilk waved her hand and said, "it''s an old friend who asked me for advice. I can''t refuse it. Although the company has difficulties, you can think of a way. By the way, son-in-law sun, don''t you have a way? Last time, you helped the company borrow 20 million yuan. I think it''s no problem to borrow another 2 million yuan. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I used to give the big boss contemporary driving. Now I''ve resigned and become the deputy general manager of Yongli company. The big boss won''t lend me any more money. Besides, the original loan of 20 million yuan hasn''t been paid back. I can''t open it. Even if I open it, it''s useless."


    Soymilk said in a pleading tone: "son-in-law, I think you should have a way. You can think of another way. At least give me 2 million yuan. Otherwise, I have no place for my old face."


    Soybean milk said the words, Chang Wen had to agree, but, Chang Wen felt: soybean milk said this reason seems a bit far fetched.


    If a friend borrows money, soymilk should at least ask about the bean paste, whether there is money in the company, and then promise.


    Soymilk should know that the company''s cash flow has been very tight, how can rashly promise to lend money to others.


    None of this is logical.


    Chang Wen said, "Granny, I''ll try again. But I''m afraid I can''t borrow money in three or two days. Give me a week."


    "Yes, son-in-law, it''s all up to you."


    Chang Wen said goodbye to dounai, just went downstairs and met his father-in-law, doudagui.


    Dou Dagui glared his eyes and said, "you''re a loser. Do you still care about my father-in-law? When you come back from a business trip, instead of visiting me first, you should go to fawn on Soymilk first. I ask you: whose son-in-law are you


    Chang Wen explained: "Dad, I was going to see you and mom first, but as soon as I entered the villa, my grandmother saw me. My grandmother waved to me on the balcony. What should I do?"


    "Oh, I was seen by grandma. Of course, I have to visit her first. Losers, you remember: your mother and I are the people you need to be the first filial piety, others have to be in the back. "


    "Dad, I understand. Of course, I know this. Without you and mom, there would be no bean paste. Without bean paste, I would have no wife."


    "That''s right. I ask you: I heard that doumi was cheated. How much did he cheat?"


    "Dad, it should be said that doumi was almost cheated. However, doumi is very smart and thinks that person is very suspicious, so he didn''t give the swindler any money. Doumi suspected the swindler and asked me to trace him."


    Chang Wen covers for doumi. He just wants to take care of doumi''s face. Anyway, doumi is his sister-in-law and always loves herself.


    "Oh, didn''t doumi get cheated? This crazy girl boasted that she talked about a rich second-generation boyfriend. She also said that this rich second-generation boyfriend has more money than Mr. shawen, which made me and your mother unhappy for several days. She thought that my daughter married you, which was really a big loss. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t think you have suffered any loss. Now you live in the villa of Regal Garden, not to mention how proud you are. The two uncles have red eyes like lanterns. They think you are blessed."


    Dou Dagui looked at Chang Wen and said contemptuously, "I live in Regal Garden villa now. That''s the light of my daughter. Mr. shawen must have taken a fancy to Dousha, so he is filial to us. It has nothing to do with you. But you have promised that as long as Mr. shawen likes Dousha, you will divorce Dousha immediately. "


    "All right."


    Chang Wen said with indifference.


    Ding Fei, the mother-in-law, came back. She twisted her thick waist like a bucket and said with a smile, "you''re a loser. I heard that you''ve brought the swindler to justice?"


    "Yes, the swindler has already been put into the detention center. He has to be sentenced for at least three or five years."


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy to hear that. Now doumi can''t get up. At the beginning, she seems to be going to be your wife."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "Mom, you are living in the villa of Regal Garden. Your friends must be envious of you."


    "Yes, recently, I brought all my friends to the villa in Regal Garden and asked them to open a foreign meat restaurant. All my friends were very strong, but they were stunned when they entered the villa."


    Looking at Ding Fei''s complacent appearance, Chang Wen muttered: "you, I never dreamed that Mr. shawen was me. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be so proud in front of your friends.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to pierce this layer of window paper. He still likes the feeling of dark and cool.

 Chapter 268

    The housekeeper of the villa sent Chang Wen out of the door. Chang Wen asked in a low voice: "recently, is there anything unusual about soymilk?"


    The housekeeper calmly reported: "soymilk is still the same as usual. Every morning I go out to have a party with my friends. Sometimes I go for tea, sometimes I go for an outing, and I come back home in the evening."


    "Isn''t there anything unusual?"


    The housekeeper thought about it and added: "two days ago, dounai came back early at three o''clock in the afternoon. I thought she was not feeling well, so I asked. Dounai just faltered: I''m fine, so I went upstairs. That day''s dinner did not come down to eat soy milk, said he ate too much at noon, the stomach is not hungry


    Chang Wen explained: "housekeeper, you can find a way to get soymilk''s mobile phone and see who she has contacted frequently in the past week. Tell me these contact numbers."


    The housekeeper nodded frequently and promised, "boss, I will take action tonight. Before going to bed, I will drink a glass of milk. I will put some sleeping pills into the milk to make her sleep better. Then I will get her mobile phone and copy the contact number to you."


    "Well, you have to be careful not to put too much on the sleeping pills. Recently, you should closely monitor dounai to see if she has any abnormal behavior and report it to me at any time. "


    "I see, boss."


    The next morning, the housekeeper of the villa called Chang Wen: "boss, last night I got the cell phone of soymilk. I found that there were seven numbers that had been in close contact with her recently. I copied them all."


    "Housekeeper, half an hour later, we will meet at tiantianle teahouse near the villa. Please tell me these mobile phone numbers."


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen got the mobile phone number that he often contacted with douru recently.


    He immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen''s sad face and asked, "what happened again?"


    "Don''t mention it. One by one, the bean family''s affairs are endless."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, I think you are very busy. If the bean family is OK, I''m afraid you are still in a hurry."


    Chang Wen said with a sad face: "I''ve worried my wife to death these two days. Soybean milk suddenly asked for two million yuan in cash. I don''t know what to do."


    "Two million is a drop in the bucket for the bean family. I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Sister Wang, you don''t know that Yongli company is an empty shelf now. Its cash flow is almost exhausted. There are only 200000 yuan left in the safe."


    "Little brother, what''s your hurry?"


    "Soymilk forced my wife to ask for two million yuan in cash. My wife was so anxious that she couldn''t eat and sleep. You say, can I just stand by?"


    "Little brother, two million is a piece of cake for you. Since the bean family can''t take it out, you can contribute a little."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to contribute, but I just want to know: what does soymilk need for two million. Yesterday, I repeatedly asked soybean milk, she faltered, said it was lent to a friend, I knew it was a lie


    "Little brother, do you want to find out what is the use of soymilk for two million?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''ve got several mobile phone numbers that soymilk has contacted frequently recently. Please check them quickly."


    Wang Xiaoman took the note and immediately arranged for a detective to investigate.


    In less than half a day, I got the names and basic information of the seven people who talked with douru frequently.


    Chang Wen looked at it and found that six of them were women, about the same age as soymilk. Obviously, these people were all soymilk''s best friends.


    Only one man, Zhu Han, who is 85 years old and lives in a happy nursing home, attracted Chang Wen''s attention.


    Chang Wen muttered: "is there a special relationship between Zhu Han and soymilk?"


    Wang Xiaoman said half jokingly: "look at Zhu Han''s age, five years older than soymilk. Maybe he is the lover of soymilk."


    "Does soymilk have a lover?"


    "Ha ha... You think, douye has illegitimate children outside. Maybe, dounai wants to revenge douye and finds a lover outside."


    Chang Wen said to himself, "maybe this Zhu Han needs two million yuan. It''s very possible."


    Chang Wen said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, please send someone to check what happened to this man named Zhu Han."


    Two hours later, the detective investigated the situation of Zhu Han.


    Zhu Han is a single man. He has never been married in his whole life. His nephew sent him to the happy nursing home, and his nephew paid the pension to Zhu Han every month.


    Chang Wen has some doubts. Although Zhu Han is a bachelor, he has a nephew and doesn''t need any money to live in a nursing home.


    Chang Wen went to the nursing home. He found an excuse to say that his father knew Zhu Han and entrusted him to visit his old friend.


    Chang Wen mentioned some fruits and snacks and came to Zhu Han''s room.


    It''s a double room. It''s clean.


    A 30-year-old woman was cleaning her room.


    Chang Wen looks at the card on the head of the bed and knows that the old man sleeping in bed one is Zhu Han.


    "Who are you looking for?" the young woman asked


    "I''m looking for Mr. Zhu." Chang Wen pointed to Zhu Han and replied with a smile.


    The young woman glanced at Zhu Han and said, "the old man just fell asleep. Who are you?"


    "My father is a good friend of Uncle Zhu. My father can''t walk now, so he entrusts me to visit him."


    "Few people in their eighties can walk as fast as they can. Uncle Zhu has been on crutches since last year," she said


    Chang Wen put fruits and snacks on the bedside table and said to the young woman, "since uncle Zhu is asleep, I can''t wake him up. Let him continue to rest. Elder sister, can you come out with me?"


    The young woman put down her mop and walked out of the room.


    Chang Wen asked, "elder sister, what do you call me?"


    "My name is Ping."


    "Elder sister, I want to know about Uncle Zhu''s life, because my father is very concerned about him."


    "Since your father is a good friend of Mr. Zhu, you should know that Mr. Zhu is a bachelor who has been single all his life. He has a nephew who is very nice to him. He pays his pension every month and comes to see him every quarter."


    "Can Mr. Zhu use a smartphone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu is an educated man. When he was young, he did business. I heard that he made a lot of money. In his later years, he began to speculate in stocks and lost all his money."


    "Well, I''m afraid Mr. Zhu is in his pocket now?"


    "What''s in the bag like washing?"


    "There''s no money in my pocket."


    Ah Ping nodded and said, "yes, uncle Zhu is really poor now. Even his nephew gives him his pocket money. However, there is no place to spend money in the nursing home."

 Chapter 269

    "Elder sister, my father and uncle Zhu are very young. They have deep feelings. My father hopes that I will care more about Uncle Zhu in the future."


    "Oh."


    "Elder sister, are you in charge of nursing uncle Zhu now?"


    "Yes, the two old people in this room are half self-care, and I am in charge of their daily life."


    "Elder sister, how much is your monthly salary?"


    "It''s more than three thousand yuan. I''ll make do with it."


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you are well off."


    A ping sighed and said: "my husband was injured three years ago. Now he is half paralyzed. He sleeps in bed every day and can''t earn a cent. My daughter just went to junior high school. It''s time to spend money. The whole family depends on me to earn this money in the nursing home."


    "Ah! Elder sister, it''s not easy. The man is paralyzed in bed. You are the only one who supports the family. It''s a strong woman. "


    "What if I don''t? You can''t have a whole family


    Chang Wen took out a stack of cash from his satchel, handed it to a ping and said, "elder sister, this is a little of my heart. I hope you will take good care of Mr. Zhu in the future."


    "Ah Ping refused:" I took the salary of the nursing home, naturally I will take good care of Mr. Zhu. I don''t need you to give me any more money


    Chang Wen can see that a Ping is a loyal man.


    "Elder sister, it''s not easy for you to support the whole family by yourself. This money is also a little of my heart."


    Chang Wen puts this pile of money into a ping''s hand.


    "Ah Ping embarrassed to say:" then I will continue, thank you


    Chang Wen begged: "elder sister, I want to ask you one more thing. Uncle Zhu talks to an old lady on the phone every afternoon. Can you leave a snack and listen to what they say?"


    Ah Ping lowered her face and said unhappily, "brother, do you want me to be a spy?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder sister. There are a lot of swindlers in the society. Some of them cheat the elderly. My father heard that Mr. Zhu has frequent contacts with a woman, who seems to be a swindler. My father is worried that Mr. Zhu has been cheated."


    "Oh, it turns out that this is the case, but I think that even if Uncle Zhu is deceived, people will not get any money from him."


    "Elder sister, as far as my father knows, uncle Zhu made a lot of money when he was young. Although he lost some money in the stock market, he still kept a lot of money. He was reluctant to spend this money and put it in the safe of the bank. My father is worried that Mr. Zhu will be cheated and pay for the last coffin book. "


    Ah Ping nodded and said, "yes, I''m also a little strange. Uncle Zhu calls someone almost every afternoon, but I don''t pay attention to whether they are male or female. In the future, I''ll pay attention to what they say, and I''ll tell you."


    Chang Wen said happily, "elder sister, if you help me, I will pay you."


    Ah Ping said, "you gave me 10000 yuan today. That''s enough."


    "Elder sister, I will help you."


    Chang Wen tells her mobile phone number to a ping and happily leaves the happy nursing home.


    That night, a ping called Chang Wen and reported: "brother, when Uncle Zhu called this afternoon, I deliberately made his bed and listened to him for about ten minutes. I found that Master Zhu called this woman a little baby. It seems that the other party must be a young woman. Obviously, she must be a liar, deliberately seducing Master Zhu. "


    Chang Wen asked, "elder sister, is there anyone else to visit Zhu besides his nephew?"


    "An old lady came to see him from time to time."


    "How old is the old lady?"


    "It seems that she is not too young. She is not 80 years old, but she is more than 70 years old. The old lady is well dressed and has a lot of temperament. She looks like a rich lady."


    "Elder sister, no matter who comes to visit Mr. Zhu, you will secretly take a picture of the visitor and send it to me."


    "OK, I see."


    The next night, the elder sister called Chang Wen again: "big brother, today the old lady came to visit Mr. Zhu again. I secretly took a picture of the old lady and sent it to you now."


    After a while, a ping sent the old lady''s photo to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was surprised. The old lady was soy milk.


    He immediately called Ping and asked, "what did they say?"


    "When the old lady came, she sent me away and asked me to buy some apples for uncle Zhu. I thought, "she must not want me to listen to them."


    Chang Wen asked, "how often does the old lady come here?"


    "In my impression, it seems to come every week."


    The next day, Chen Wen bought a recording pen, sent it to the happy nursing home and gave it to a ping.


    "Elder sister, this is a recorder. Next time the old lady comes back, you can press the switch on the recorder and put it in a secret place to record the speeches of Uncle Zhu and the old lady, and then give them to me."


    "Brother, do you suspect that old lady is a liar?"


    "Yes, it''s probably a liar."


    "The old lady is gorgeous. She looks like a rich lady. She has so much money. Why do you want to cheat uncle Zhu?"


    "Elder sister, some swindlers will disguise themselves as rich people. Only in this way can they win the trust of others. If you are like a beggar, who will believe you?"


    "It was."


    Ping learned how to operate the recorder and promised, "next time the old lady comes back, I''ll record their conversation."


    That night, Chang Wen received a call from soymilk.


    "How much money did you raise for me, son-in-law?" she asked


    "Ah! Grandma, these two days my legs are running thin, my mouth also said bubble, but, only borrowed 100000 yuan, I think: tomorrow first 100000 yuan to you, at least save an emergency. "


    "One hundred thousand yuan is a fart, son-in-law. You need to think more about it."


    "Grandma, listen to my voice now. Is it hoarse? I''ll tell you: in the past two days, I''ve asked more than 30 friends to borrow money. However, these friends are very nervous. They borrowed and borrowed, and finally borrowed 100000 yuan. Grandma, don''t worry. I''m still trying to find a way


    "Son in law sun, I need money urgently. You have to hurry up."


    "Grandma, it seems that I''m at the end of my tether now. I''ve found all the friends I need to find. To tell you the truth, I want to rob the bank."


    "How can you rob a bank? Son in law, you can''t do anything against the law. "


    There''s no hope for dounai to see Changwen here, and they start to force Dousha again.


    She called Dousha and said, "granddaughter, I gave you three days. Now it''s over. Why haven''t you raised money yet?"

 Chapter 270

    Dousha complained with a crying voice: "grandma, I''ve thought of all the ways I should think of, and I''ve done all the things I should do. Last night, I went to two uncles'' house to borrow money, but I didn''t get any money. I''m going to borrow it from my classmates'' house this evening."


    "Dousha, I''m counting on you now. I''ll give you another three days. In three days, you have to send two million yuan to the villa."


    Soybean milk under the ultimatum, bean paste suddenly anxious like ants on the hot pot.


    In the evening, Chang Wen cooked a meal, but he couldn''t eat a mouthful of bean paste.


    "Wife, you are not a bank or a money printer. Since you can''t raise money, forget it."


    "Chang Wen, grandma has given me an ultimatum. If I can''t raise another two million yuan in three days, I''m afraid I''ll take off my general manager''s black hat."


    "To tell you the truth, if you take off your general manager WuShaMao, I''m afraid you can''t find a successor. Now, doumi and doumai have left Yongli company, can doumilk let an outsider be the general manager?"


    "Maybe soymilk will be the general manager again."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think so. Soymilk''s body is getting worse every day. Besides, she has been used to the leisurely life now. It''s impossible for her to come back to the company to be busy again."


    "Chang Wen, you can think of some ways to let me pass this level. I want to jump now."


    "Ha ha... Is jumping from a building a reserved program of your bean family?"


    "Chang Wen, I didn''t tell a joke. I really want to jump out of the building. Once I jump out of it, there will be no worries."


    Chang Wenyou said: "wife, I have a clever plan to let you get rid of trouble."


    "Say it


    "I said, you may not be willing to do as I said."


    "Chang Wen, tell me quickly. As long as it''s a clever plan, of course I''ll do it."


    Chang Wen seriously said: "wife, you say, among the three granddaughters, who is the most afraid of soy milk?"


    "Of course, I''m most afraid of doumi. She''s going to jump off the building. There''s nothing she can do with doumilk."


    "Yes, since jumping is a good way, why don''t you jump?"


    "You... You want me to jump off a building like doumi?"


    "Ha ha... I mean: you can also use suicide to scare grandma. You see, as soon as doumi jumps off the building, dounai will compromise. In fact, doumi doesn''t really want to jump off the building, she just scares people."


    "You... You want me to learn from doumi and go to the top of Yongli''s office building tomorrow?"


    "It''s doumi''s trick to jump off a building. If you follow suit, I''m afraid you don''t look like it. Don''t be too tepid at that time. Instead, you''ll smash your own feet."


    "So... What do you mean?"


    Chang Wen lowered his voice and said something like this.


    Dousha surprised and said: "I... if I do this, how can I do if I scare the soymilk?"


    "The nerve of soymilk is very strong. How can it be scared? It won''t be. At most, it will be a surprise."


    "I don''t want to scare grandma."


    "If you don''t want to scare grandma, you will be forced to be a psycho by grandma. Think about it. If you think it through, do it as I say


    Dousha hesitates. She doesn''t want to do it according to Changwen''s clever plan.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, soymilk called Dousha.


    "Granddaughter, a day has passed. Have you made any progress in raising money?"


    "Grandma, I''ve tried my best. I can say I''m at the end of my tether."


    "Granddaughter, I don''t care how difficult you are. In two days, you have to send 2 million cash to the Regal Garden Villa."


    Soymilk finished and hung up.


    Dousha tears, murmured: "grandma is trying to kill me."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "wife, I''ve shown you a way. You don''t want to go. You can''t think of any other way. I think soymilk may call you ten times a day to urge you to raise money."


    Dousha bit his teeth and said, "Chang Wen, do as you say. I can''t stand it any more. I feel I''m going to be driven crazy by grandma."


    Chang Wen immediately calls Wang Xiaoman and tells her his clever plan.


    "Sister Wang, you should make arrangements first. At ten o''clock this morning, Dousha will follow my clever plan."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you are really funny. I am convinced that you can come up with such wonderful ideas."


    Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company and immediately went to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman put a sleeping pill bottle on the table and said, "this is the prop you want. There are more than ten pills in it."


    Chang Wen smilingly put the sleeping pill bottle into his pocket and said, "sister Wang, we have to make the play more realistic. Don''t show it."


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''ve always been in a stable position."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen went to Dousha''s office. He opened the bottle of sleeping pills, sprinkled more than ten sleeping pills on the ground, and then said, "wife, go to sleep quickly."


    Dousha said: "Changwen, you... You are forcing me to act. If you fail, you have to wipe my bottom."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all set up."


    Chang Wen waited for Dousha to lie down on the ground. He immediately cried out, "come on! Dousha committed suicide


    The Secretary ran in and saw the bean paste lying on the ground with white foam in his mouth and exclaimed, "Mom! What''s to be done? "


    Chang Wen picked up his cell phone and pretended to dial a number: "are you 120? I''m Yongli company. Someone here has committed suicide. Please send an ambulance as soon as possible. "


    Chang Wen just shot a shot in the air. Shortly after the call, an ambulance flashed its warning light and drove to the gate of Wynn.


    Two doctors jumped out of the car and rushed into the building with stretchers.


    At this time, the whole office building of Yongli company has been a sensation. Everyone knows that the general manager Dousha committed suicide by taking poison.


    Two doctors carried Dousha to an ambulance and sent it to a hospital.


    This hospital is very familiar with Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman has said hello to the emergency room of the hospital and told them: This is a play.


    The ambulance was sent by this hospital.


    The news of Dousha''s suicide soon spread to Fuli garden villa.


    Soybean milk scared six gods have no master, quickly call Chang Wen: "Sun son-in-law, how is the bean paste?"


    "Grandma, Dousha is in the emergency room. The doctor said that she took at least half a bottle of medicine. It''s very dangerous."


    "Son in law sun, you... You ask the doctor to rescue Dousha at all costs."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve already told the doctor that everyone will receive a red envelope of 10000 yuan. I believe: the doctor will try his best to rescue it. "

 Chapter 271

    Soymilk said eagerly: "son-in-law, you are right. You should rescue the bean paste at all costs. I will come to the hospital right away."


    "Grandma, please don''t come. I''ll just stare at you in the hospital. I''ll inform you in time of any situation."


    "Son in law sun, why does Dousha drink medicine to commit suicide?"


    "Grandma, last night, Dousha shed tears all night. She said: grandma asked me to raise 2 million yuan, but I can''t raise so much money. I comforted Dousha again and again, saying that grandma would know your difficulties and would not blame you. Maybe, Dousha didn''t untie this knot, so he killed himself by drinking medicine in the office this morning. "


    "Ah! I... I asked Dousha to raise two million yuan, but I didn''t force her. She... Why can''t she think of it? Even if she can''t raise money, I won''t blame her. "


    "Grandma, don''t mention the fact that Dousha can''t raise money to commit suicide. If it''s spread, it seems that grandma has made a mistake. Just now I told the doctor that Dousha committed suicide by taking medicine because of too much work pressure and a little depression."


    "Yes! So, son-in-law, you are not only smart but also filial. You know how to cover up your grandmother''s mistakes. Now I like you more and more. "


    "Grandma, I have to ask the doctor how the rescue is going now. You''ll wait for my news in the villa."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I believe you."


    Chang Wen hung up the phone and couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. His idea was really brilliant. He made Dousha play such a suicide farce. Dounai didn''t dare force her to raise money any more.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen''s butt was put by someone. He staggered forward a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Dou Dagui, the father-in-law, furiously pointed to Chang Wen''s nose and said, "you bastard! I''ve driven my daughter to a dead end. I... I can''t spare you! "


    Bean big expensive side scold side rushed to come up, swing arm to want to fan often text of slap in the face.


    Chang Wen deflected his head to avoid the slap. He jumped aside and asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "You''re still pretending. Did you quarrel with Dousha?"


    "Dad, in the three years since we got married, Dousha and I have never had a blush or a quarrel. How can we quarrel? It''s nothing."


    "You two didn''t fight. Why did Dousha take medicine to commit suicide?"


    "Dad, you don''t know. Recently, there are too many problems in the company. Dousha is under great mental pressure and can''t sleep at night. This morning, she felt dizzy. She took a few more sleeping pills and wanted to sleep for a while. I found something wrong, so I rushed her to the hospital."


    Dou Dagui asked: "according to you, my daughter didn''t commit suicide by taking poison, but accidentally took too many sleeping pills?"


    "Yes, that''s the problem. If you don''t believe it, ask Dousha."


    "What about the bean paste?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I took more sleeping pills. I took Dousha to the hospital for the sake of prudence."


    Dou Dagui rushed to the emergency room.


    Chang Wen sighed: "fortunately, my father-in-law just guessed my foot and didn''t beat my head with a stick. If it was like that, my head would blossom."


    Chang Wen just took a breath and found that his mother-in-law Ding Fei rushed at him like a tiger.


    Chang Wen said in a hurry: "Mom, Dousha is OK."


    "You bastard, you forced my daughter to commit suicide. I''m not finished with you!"


    "Mom, I didn''t force Dousha, and Dousha didn''t commit suicide. She just took more sleeping pills by accident."


    "You''re... You''re sophistry!"


    "Mom, just ask Dousha. When you have a clear answer, it''s up to you to fight or scold."


    Ding Fei said with teeth and claws: "you''re a loser. You wait for me. If Dousha committed suicide because of you, I''ll kill you today."


    Ding Fei ran into the emergency room.


    Chang Wen followed.


    Dousha was lying on the hospital bed, pretending to be listless.


    Ding Fei asked: "girl, did you quarrel with the loser? He forced you to commit suicide. It''s murder in disguise! "


    Dousha said feebly: "Mom, I can''t blame Chang Wen. I can''t sleep well these two days. I want to take more sleeping pills and have a good sleep for several hours. Chang Wen heard that I had taken several sleeping pills. He was afraid that something might happen to me, so he sent me to the hospital


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I''m scared to death."


    Dou Dagui crossed his chest and said, "I''m so scared that my legs are soft and my heart is beating. If my daughter has any problems, your mother and I can''t live."


    Ding Fei said angrily: "you''re a loser. You don''t even call us. If the security room didn''t inform us, we still don''t know what happened to Dousha."


    Chang Wen explained: "Dad, mom, in fact, Dousha is not too big, so I didn''t disturb you. The security room is full of troubles. Why should I inform you? It''s too shameful."


    In fact, it was Chang Wen who told the security room to inform Regal Garden.


    After a while, Dou Erfu and Dou Sanwang arrived at the hospital.


    Pointing at Chang Wen, Dou Erfu scolded: "you are such a loser. You didn''t take good care of your wife. No wonder people look down on you."


    Dou Sanwang also Yin Yin said: "you''re useless. You can''t even take care of your wife. You really don''t deserve to marry a wife. So is my father. How can I take a fancy to you useless guy? It''s incredible."


    Chang Wen bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to explain to his second and third uncles, because in their eyes, Chang Wen was always a loser.


    The performance of a play is vivid and has achieved the expected effect.


    That afternoon, Chang Wen took Dousha home.


    As soon as I got home, bean wheat came.


    She looked at Chang Wen suspiciously and asked, "why do you want to commit suicide?"


    "It''s not suicide, it''s taking a few more sleeping pills. I was afraid of an accident, so I sent her to the hospital. Unexpectedly, it was so shocking that I thought it was Dousha''s suicide."


    "It''s the same thing, sister. So are you. Why take so many sleeping pills?"


    Dousha pretended to be depressed and said, "you and doumi have left Yongli company. I''m left alone. I can''t sleep every night. I can only sleep for a short time by taking sleeping pills."


    "Elder sister, no wonder other people want you to be the general manager. In fact, I''ve long wanted to be the general manager, but I just can''t, so I have to find another way out."


    "Dou Mai, in fact, I don''t want to be the general manager at all. I just want to get on the shelves. I can''t help it."


    Bean wheat pie pie pie mouth, said: "want to be not when, don''t want to be non let when, I said, grandma is also old confused."

 Chapter 272

    Chang Wen asked: "sister-in-law, you are now the general manager of the beauty chain group. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "What a satisfaction! My general manager is worthless. My net asset is only 10 million, which is much worse than that of Wynn. "


    "My sister-in-law, when my grandfather founded Yongli company, it started with 100000 yuan. Compared with my grandfather, the capital is 100 times more. If you are a talented person and have the capital of 10 million yuan, you will have several turnovers in a few years. Maybe your net assets will exceed that of Wynn. "


    Doumai complacently said: "brother-in-law, you''re right. That''s what I planned. I want to show my grandmother that doumai is a business talent. At that time, I want to make my grandmother regret that she didn''t let me be the general manager of Yongli company."


    "Sister in law, that''s right. I believe you will be able to build the beauty chain group into the largest enterprise in B city in the near future."


    Doumai boasted: "now my first beauty salon is under construction. I planned a one-year construction period. After discussing with the construction unit, I decided to speed up and strive to complete it in half a year. My goal is to recover the cost in three years and double the net assets in five years. "


    Chang Wen thumbed up and praised: "sister-in-law, I believe you have this ability."


    Doumi also came here like a gust of wind. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled, "elder sister, how can you learn from me and play some suicide tricks?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "Dousha is not a suicide. It''s just that I took a few more sleeping pills and wanted to go to bed quickly. I didn''t feel at ease, so I sent her to the hospital."


    Doumi squinted at Chang Wen and retorted, "brother-in-law, don''t quibble for elder sister. Elder sister doesn''t know how to read. Don''t you know how many sleeping pills to take? Obviously, she just wanted to take sleeping pills to commit suicide. She can cheat others, but she can''t cheat me. "


    Chang Wen shrugged and asked, "why does Dousha want to commit suicide? She has no motive to commit suicide."


    Doumi rolled his eyes at Chang Wen and said, "I''ve been married to you for three years, and I''ve never slept with you, which means that I don''t like you at all. You think, how painful it is for a woman to live under the same roof with a man she doesn''t love. The elder sister must want to get rid of this kind of pain, so she has to commit suicide. "


    Chang Wen clapped his hands and said, "doumi, you are so smart, but don''t underestimate the cleverness of Dousha. If Dousha doesn''t love me at all, as you said, you can divorce and not commit suicide."


    Doumi snorted and said, "elder sister is a person who wants face. If you divorce, it will be another big news in B city. Three years ago, my eldest sister and you got married, which made a splash in B city. If you get divorced, wouldn''t it be another big wave. The elder sister didn''t want to fall into the vortex of public opinion, so she had to die. I understand her, but I don''t support her


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "doumi, if my father-in-law and mother-in-law heard that, they really thought that I had driven Dousha to a dead end and had to smash my head."


    Chang Wen touched his head and said, "I have to buy a helmet to put on."


    Doumi stares at Chang Wen, sits on the edge of the bed, and says to Dousha, "elder sister, divorce is nothing. Now it''s all the time. It can be said that divorce has become a commonplace. I say, if you really don''t like to be a loser, you should leave him as soon as possible."


    Dousha said unhappily: "little sister, what are you talking about? I just took two more sleeping pills, and you made so many rumors."


    Doumi said, "elder sister, don''t let the duck die. If you like to be a loser, why don''t you sleep with him for three years?"


    "I don''t need other people''s interference in my affairs. Anyway, I didn''t commit suicide today. I just wanted to get more sleep, so I took more sleeping pills."


    Doumi said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so kind and righteous that you should cover for your brother-in-law. I know that you are afraid that your uncle and aunt will smash the head of the loser. In fact, the more you protect the loser, the more unwilling he is to divorce you."


    Doumai looked at doumi and asked, "how is your kindergarten built?"


    "I''m still leveling the ground, and the design drawings haven''t come out yet. I''ve been thinking about it these two days, and I want to make this kindergarten the most advanced kindergarten in B city."


    Doumai said with disapproval, "little sister, I''m really worried about that Mr. shavin. 80% of the $10 million he gave you will be gone."


    "Second sister, what are you talking about? Do you think I''m not the material to run an enterprise?"


    "Ha ha... I really think so, little sister. You see, you make trouble all day long, jump from a building all the time, and almost fall into the trap of a liar. I don''t understand. Mr. shawen is blind and let you be the general manager of the preschool education group."


    "Second sister, don''t always be self righteous, as if you''re an entrepreneur. No one else can do it. You''re the only one who''s great. In fact, I think the greatest one among our three sisters should be the eldest sister."


    Dousha modest said: "we three sisters, each has advantages, we are general manager, should help each other, jointly run the enterprise well."


    Doumai stood up and said unhappily: "forget it, I don''t have time to bicker here. I have to go to the beauty salon site to stare. Now I''m like a construction worker. I''m all gray and sweaty every day, climbing up and down the construction site. You say, if Mr. shawen sees me like this, should he invest more in me?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Dou Mai, maybe Mr. shawen has an undercover agent. He can see your performance at a glance."


    Doumi said with disapproval: "second sister, a small beauty salon with a bigger fart is more than enough to turn for ten minutes every day. Is it worth soaking in the construction site all day? Look at me, I will go to the construction site once every three days. I think I will see some progress on the construction site once every three days."


    Doumai left with a sneer.


    Doumi shrugged her shoulders and said with disdain, "the second sister always looks like she is in the prime of the times. It seems that she is the only one in the doumi family who is capable and everyone else is just a straw bag. Elder sister, when you are the general manager of Yongli company, the second elder sister is not convinced. "


    Dousha said generously: "little sister, although doumai is a little arrogant, she is really capable, which can''t be denied. We should learn from her."


    "Learn a fart! I don''t think she''s anything. She just likes to brag. "

 Chapter 273

    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that he should call dounai to report safety.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called douru: "grandma, Dousha has been discharged from the hospital and is resting at home. The doctor said: she''s OK."


    "Well, that''s great. There''s something wrong with Dousha. My old lady owes her life. I shouldn''t force Dousha to raise money. Son in law, you tell Dousha: just try your best to raise money. I can''t raise money. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Soymilk a hanging heart finally put down.


    She felt more and more that Chang Wen was very cute. The root of this suicide was that she forced Dousha to raise 2 million yuan.


    If it comes out, the impact on Soymilk will be too bad.


    Fortunately, Chang Wen covered up the matter and dealt with it obediently.


    Dounai said to herself, "the old man still has vision. The son-in-law he chose is really good. Looking back on the past three years, I have always looked down upon this son-in-law. It seems that my vision is wrong."


    Soymilk looked at her watch. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. She went to the happy nursing home.


    As soon as soymilk enters the nursing home, she is seen by a ping.


    Ping quickly put the recorder under Zhu Han''s mattress.


    Soymilk came into the room and asked, "Lao Zhu, are you ok?"


    Zhu Han said happily: "old baby, you are here. I said, "you''re too old to run around."


    "Ha ha... If I don''t run to you, I will also run to my old sisters. I can''t stay idle. Fortunately, my legs are still sharp and I can run for the time being. In two years, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to move even if I want to see you."


    Soymilk sat beside the bed and said, "Lao Zhu, I said when you were young, don''t be too tired. Look, the debt you owe when you were young will be paid when you are old. At the beginning, if you pay a little attention, you won''t be paralyzed in bed when you are over 80."


    "Hee hee... Although I''m paralyzed, I''m very happy to live in this nursing home. Thanks to your 2 million yuan, my nephew helps me to do some small business. Now, my nephew can still earn more than 100000 yuan a year. If I didn''t have your money, I would be down and out in the street


    "Lao Zhu, you are too adventurous. When you were young, you made tens of millions, and all of a sudden you lost money in the stock market. It''s heartbreaking to think about it."


    "Ha ha... I thought I could make a fortune in the stock market, but I didn''t expect that China''s stock market is just a gambling ground. Forget it, if I don''t mention it, who let me go astray?"


    "When Mr. Dou was born again, he always said that China''s stock market can''t be touched. Whoever touches will be in bad luck. You can see that Mr. Dou has a better eye than you. Over the past 20 years, Mr. Dou has been focusing on industry, which is the only way to create Wynn."


    "Yes, Mr. Dou is more accurate than me, and his pace is steady. Unlike me, I''m just like a gambler. Originally, I still think Mr. Dou is stable. What he earns is small money, but I don''t like him."


    "Lao Zhu, your life is too hard. I''ve asked you to find a wife and have a son and a half. When you get old, you''ll have a dependence, but you just won''t listen."


    "Old baby, I can''t help it. I only have you in my heart. I can''t fit other women. Maybe my feelings are too specific."


    "Lao Zhu, it''s me who''s done you wrong. I''m sorry for you. In my life, the person I''m most sorry for is you."


    "Honey, no wonder you can''t help it. Your mother wants to hang herself, and your father wants to break your legs and force you to marry Mr. Dou. You can''t help it either."


    Soymilk sighed for a while, said sadly: "I owe you this life, the next life must also."


    "Ha ha... I don''t believe in the next life. As the old saying goes, death is like a lamp out. Die, die, become a pile of ash, there is no next life


    "Lao Zhu, I believe that people will have a next life. I will have another woman in my next life. I will wait for you, marry you anyway, and pay the debt of my life."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the next life. We''ll see each other."


    Soymilk left the happy nursing home.


    Ping took out a recorder from under the mattress and immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Brother, the old lady came here again this afternoon and talked with Mr. Zhu for more than an hour. I put the recorder under the bed and recorded their conversation."


    "Great. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. It''s in the civilian hotel opposite the happy nursing home."


    An hour later, Chang Wen went to the civilian hotel.


    Ah Ping has arrived and is waiting in the hotel. When she sees Chang Wen coming, she gives Chang Wen the recorder.


    Chang Wen put the recorder in his pocket and cried, "waiter, order!"


    He pushed the recipe to a Ping: "you can have some. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite."


    Ah Ping ordered three dishes and said, "three dishes for us is enough."


    "Ha ha... You don''t need to save money for me."


    Chang Wen ordered three more dishes and then a bottle of wine.


    The dishes are ready and the wine is here.


    Chang Wen filled two glasses of wine, raised his glass and said, "sister, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your great help."


    After three rounds of wine, Chang Wen took out a pile of money from his satchel, pushed it in front of a ping and said, "this is your reward."


    Ping pushed the money over and said, "I took 10000 yuan two days ago. I can''t charge you any more."


    "Elder sister, every time you help me, I will pay you a reward. You should get it. Don''t mention it."


    Chang Wen pushes ten thousand yuan to a ping again.


    At this moment, a man sitting nearby rushed over. He took off his mask and asked harshly, "you... You''re going out with my sister-in-law to give my brother a green hat!"


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "who are you?"


    A ping stood up and explained, "little brother-in-law, this gentleman''s surname is Chang. He is the son of my uncle Zhu''s friend who I care for."


    "I don''t care who he is. All I know is that he''s trying to seduce my sister-in-law and give my brother a green hat."


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "brother, you sit down first and have something to say."


    The young man grabbed Chang Wen''s collar and said angrily, "I have nothing to say to you. Today, I want to let you know that there is a price to pay for picking wild flowers."


    The young man punched Chang Wen in the face.


    Chang Wen''s quick wit, his head a low, waist a bend, into the table below, and then, from the other side of the drill out.


    He ran to the outside of the hotel, shouting, "someone''s doing it!"


    The young man ran after him.


    There was a pile of drinks at the door of the hotel. He plucked them with his hand and they fell to the ground.


    The young man couldn''t hold his feet. He was stumbling over the drink and the dog was gnawing on the excrement.


    The owner of the restaurant is sitting at the door. Seeing that Chang Wen has overturned the drink, he stands up and blocks Chang Wen''s way.


    "You stop!"


    Chang Wen said, "boss, I''ll pay for these drinks according to the price. You won''t lose a cent. However, you have to stop this young man. If I eat in your restaurant, you are responsible for being killed."

 Chapter 274

    The boss waved and two guys came running.


    Ping''s brother-in-law fell heavily, lying on the ground and crying.


    Two guys in the hotel pulled him up and threatened, "if you hit someone in the hotel, we''ll give you to the police."


    The young man pointed to Chang Wen and said angrily, "he... He seduces my sister-in-law. I can''t spare him."


    Chang Wen said, "I have a business to discuss with your sister-in-law. They are eating and talking business in a restaurant. How can we call it seduction? If I want to seduce your sister-in-law, I will pack a seat or a room in the hotel. How can I eat in the lobby? You can even think of it with your feet. Isn''t that an injustice? "


    The boss nodded and said, "young man, you don''t believe your sister-in-law. What''s so great about your sister-in-law having a meal with others? Is it worth fighting here? I tell you: don''t run wild in my hotel


    Ping''s brother-in-law pointed to Chang Wen and said angrily, "you wait. I''ll wait for you outside the hotel."


    Two guys pushed Ping''s brother-in-law out of the hotel.


    The boss said, "brother, you have to pay for these drinks according to the price."


    "No problem. You can make an account and add it to the meal. I''ll pay you later."


    Chang Wen went back to the table in shock.


    A ping apologetically said: "my little brother-in-law is too reckless, he... He even suspects that I am a red apricot out of the wall."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "no wonder your brother-in-law, your husband is paralyzed in bed. No matter which man you are with, you will make your brother-in-law suspicious. This is normal. I understand him."


    "My brother-in-law has martial arts skills. He works as a coach in a boxing center. If you get a fist from him, your bones will be broken," she said


    Chang Wen laughs and takes out his mobile phone to call Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, I''m eating in the civilian restaurant on Huaihai Road. I''m in a bit of trouble. Please ask Hercules to come."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "younger brother, who are you eating with?"


    "I have dinner with the elder sister who is nursing uncle Zhu in happy nursing home."


    "Ha ha... That elder sister must be very beautiful. Did her husband misunderstand you and think you were seducing his wife?"


    "The elder sister''s husband was paralyzed in bed. Her husband''s brother watched and found that I was eating with her. Just now, he rushed to the hotel to teach me a lesson. Fortunately, I ran fast and let the boss drive the guy out of the hotel. However, the guy didn''t leave and waited outside the hotel."


    "Little brother, I''ll let Hercules and skinny monkey pass right away."


    Chang Wen hung up and said to a Ping, "I have two brothers to protect me and you. I''ll send you home."


    Ah Ping sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. My brother-in-law doesn''t dare to move my finger. If he dares to move me, I will divorce his brother."


    "You are too savage. You are going to beat people if you don''t ask about everything. He met me. If he met someone else, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "My little brother-in-law''s heart is not bad. He is also thinking for his brother."


    "Elder sister, does your uncle suspect that you have an affair?"


    "Ah! It was all caused by the 10000 yuan you gave me last time. I took the 10000 yuan home and told my husband that a man asked me to do something for him and gave him 10000 yuan as a reward. My husband was suspicious on the spot and said, "does this man want to have your idea?"? I said, they are younger than me, and they are handsome. How can they look down on me. I think: Maybe my husband got suspicious and let my uncle follow me. He found that you had dinner with me and that you gave me another 10000 yuan. Then he came to you angrily. "


    Chang Wen smiles. It''s no wonder that when a man gives money to a woman frequently, it naturally makes people suspicious.


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that I have to go to your house tonight to make it clear to your husband. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my influence on the harmony between your husband and wife."


    Ah Ping nodded and said, "brother, you can go to my house. My husband is a reasonable man. As long as you speak, you will get rid of the misunderstanding."


    After a while, Hercules and skinny monkey came to the hotel.


    The thin monkey said with a smile: "boss, I heard that you are in trouble. Just now when we went into the hotel, we had a look and found that there was a young man with a big arm and a round waist outside the hotel with a big stick in his hand."


    Hercules snapped his fingers and said with indifference: "don''t say he has a wooden stick in his hand. Even if he has a steel stick, it''s not under my words. I looked at the young man. It seems that he has practiced martial arts and has two brushes, but compared with me, that''s a little witch and a big one. "


    Chang Wen explained: "you two just subdue that young man. Don''t hurt him."


    The thin monkey looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked, "boss, are you not hurt?"


    "No, I can grease the soles of my feet quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to put up some decorations."


    Hercules looked at Chang Wen and begged: "boss, last time you went on a business trip with thin monkey, you found him a beautiful wife. Next time you go on a business trip, the boss will call my name. I want to go on a business trip with my boss."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "Hercules, do you want to go on a business trip with me, or do you want me to find you a beautiful wife?"


    "Hee hee... I want to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Ha ha... Although you are tall and big, you have a lot of heart and mind. Well, next time you go on a business trip with me, I''ll try to find a wife for you."


    "Boss, you also find me a beautiful wife like a skinny monkey wife."


    "Of course, you are all talented people. Only beautiful women can be worthy of you."


    Hercules greedily said: "boss, then I count on you."


    Chang Wen asked, "thin monkey, how are you talking to Jing Jing?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I meet two or three times a week. Sometimes I go to the cinema, sometimes I go to the park."


    Chang Wen pointed out: "thin monkey, you can''t just watch movies and go to the park. You have to go shopping and buy some clothes for quiet. Quiet is a simple girl. Her clothes are too old to be famous."


    "Hee hee... Thank you for your guidance. I have bought two sets of clothes for quiet."


    Chang Wen happily said: "I hope you two get married soon, don''t engage in marathon love, now the most popular flash love flash marriage."


    "I also want to get married early, but quiet said: we still lack understanding."


    "It''s better to get to know each other, so as not to get along with each other. Even if you get married, you will get divorced. That''s not good."

 Chapter 275

    After dinner, Hercules and thin monkey accompany Chang Wen and a ping out of the hotel


    Ping''s brother-in-law came up with a stick.


    The thin monkey made a grimace and said, "man, be wise. You''d better throw away the stick and go home to sleep. Don''t make trouble here, let alone touch my boss''s hair."


    Ping''s brother-in-law looked at Hercules, a little timid, and asked: "are you two bodyguards?"


    Hercules raised his fist and waved a few times. He threatened: "boy, I heard you have two skills, or we''ll have a competition?"


    Ping''s little brother-in-law stepped back two steps. He saw that Hercules was also a man of martial arts. Moreover, with his iron tower like body, he was not his opponent.


    A ping''s little brother-in-law said unconvinced: "you protect a villain who seduces my sister-in-law and wants to destroy my brother''s family."


    Chang Wen said solemnly: "brother, your suspicion is too serious. However, you still talk about brotherhood. I admire you for thinking about your brother. However, you don''t have a brain, and you don''t want to beat people without asking. It''s not very good. I''ll tell you: now I''m going to your brother''s house and explain to him face to face. Do you want to come with me


    "Just go. I want to hear what you want."


    Chang Wen went to a ping''s house.


    A ping''s family lives in a slum. They are all shabby bungalows.


    Her family has only one room, more than 20 square meters, with a curtain in the middle, which is divided into two rooms.


    There is a room for my daughter.


    They live in a house outside.


    A ping''s husband leans on the bed, pale and thin, and his eyes are blank.


    Chang Wen said: "brother, my name is Chang Wen. My father is friends with Zhu in the happy nursing home. My father is old and frail. He entrusted me to visit Zhu and take care of him often."


    Ping''s husband looks at Chang Wen and nods.


    Chang Wen continued: "I heard from a ping that an old lady often visited Mr. Zhu. She was a little suspicious that the old lady was a liar, so I asked a ping to watch the old lady for me. Because I entrusted a ping to do things for me, I gave her a little reward."


    Ping''s husband nodded again.


    "I heard from a ping that you are paralyzed in bed, your daughter is still in junior high school, and her family situation is relatively difficult. Therefore, on the one hand, I am compassionate, on the other hand, I ask a ping to help me, and I should also pay some remuneration. Because of these two considerations, I paid a little more to Ping. In this way, you are suspicious. So, I''ll explain it specially. "


    Ping''s husband looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are you married?"


    "I''m married."


    Chang Wen takes out his cell phone, opens his group photo with Dousha and shows it to a ping''s husband.


    "This is my wife."


    Ping''s husband looked at the photo, nodded and said, "younger than my wife, and more beautiful than my wife."


    Chang Wen took the mobile phone to a ping''s uncle and said, "look at it, too."


    A ping''s uncle looked at the picture of Dousha without saying a word, but looking at his expression, he seemed to have a trace of guilt.


    Chang Wen said: "I have a wife. Moreover, my wife and I have a good relationship. I can''t mess around outside. Please rest assured."


    Ping''s husband said: "I just think you give too much money, so I''m suspicious."


    Chang Wen explained: "I''m the deputy general manager of Yongli company, and my wife is the general manager of Yongli company. You may have heard that Yongli company is a well-known enterprise in B city, and we have money."


    Ah Ping''s husband suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder you are so generous. It turns out that you are a rich man."


    Ping''s little brother-in-law was also relieved and said apologetically: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m too reckless, and I didn''t ask you clearly. I''ll make an apology for you. Please forgive me."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the misunderstanding is removed, I''m worried that it will affect your husband wife relationship and cause discord in your family. Then I''m guilty."


    A ping''s husband gratefully said: "thank you for your compassion for our family."


    "Ah Ping helped me, and I should help your family. That''s mutual help."


    Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, there is no need for Chang Wen to talk more.


    Hercules and thin monkey sent Chang Wen home.


    As soon as he got home, Chang Wen took out his recorder and listened to the recording carefully.


    Dounai and douye speak very quietly. In addition, a ping puts the recorder under the bed, so the recording effect is not very good.


    Chang Wen turns on the volume to the maximum and listens attentively.


    He vaguely heard that douye mentioned two million times.


    "Ah! It turns out that soymilk costs two million yuan. It''s Zhu Han who subsidizes a happy nursing home. "


    Dousha was also listening. She was surprised and asked, "Chang Wen, is this Zhu Han grandma''s lover?"


    "It should be. Listen, they seem to have fallen in love when they were young. Because their parents didn''t agree, they didn''t marry Zhu Han and finally married Mr. Dou."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that for decades, grandma still had contact with Zhu Han. I don''t know if my grandfather knows about this situation


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. It''s hard to say, but one thing is for sure: the two million that grandma asked for is for douye."


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "Zhu Han is supported by his nephew. Why do you want grandma''s money?"


    "Yes, I think it''s a bit strange. Even if grandma wants to help Zhu Han, she won''t need 2 million at a time, and she has to be in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Chang Wen thinks that it''s a bit too much to give Zhu Han two million yuan of soymilk.


    He felt that he should talk to Zhu han to solve the mystery.


    The next day, Chang Wen went to the happy nursing home.


    Zhu Han is lying in bed, watching TV.


    Chang Wen bought a bag of fruits and snacks and said to Zhu Han, "Uncle Zhu, my name is Chang Wen. I''m the son-in-law of soymilk."


    Zhu Han was a little surprised and asked, "is it soy milk that asked you to come to see me?"


    "No, I did."


    Zhu Han was surprised and asked, "how do you know I''m a friend of soymilk?"


    Chang Wen lied: "once, when I passed by the happy nursing home, I saw soymilk enter the nursing home. I thought soymilk wanted to live in the nursing home, so I followed him curiously and found that he entered the room and talked with you for a long time."


    "If you come to me, you must go to the three treasures hall. What can I do for you? "


    Chang Wen said frankly, "Uncle Zhu, I heard that your nephew is responsible for all your expenses in the nursing home."


    "Yes, my nephew is in charge of my pension."

 Chapter 276

    "Mr. Zhu, since your nephew is responsible for the expenses in the nursing home, what''s the use of asking for two million?"


    Zhu Han asked in surprise: "what two million?"


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "don''t hide it, Mr. Zhu. I just wonder why you want two million yuan for soymilk?"


    Zhu Han''s face suddenly sank down. He looked at Chang Wen and asked aggressively, "young man, you say again, who asked for two million yuan for soymilk?"


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s you. Don''t you want two million yuan for soymilk?"


    Zhu Han''s face became livid, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    Chang Wen''s back is a little chilly. He thinks Zhu Han''s eyes are a little frightening.


    "Young man, it seems that you know a lot. Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you everything. However, I don''t want to be heard or recorded. Come here and let''s have a whisper."


    When Chang Wen got close to him, Zhu Han suddenly grabbed Chang Wen by the collar and pulled him to himself.


    Chang Wen finds that he is resisted by something in his heart. When he looks down, it turns out to be a fruit knife.


    Although this fruit knife is only three inches long, it has a cold light. You can see that the edge of the knife is very sharp.


    "Mr. Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "Young man, I hate being threatened by others all my life. Although I am paralyzed in bed, I don''t allow others to bully me. Today, you even want to climb on my head to take a shit and pee. I think you are looking for death!"


    "Mr. Zhu, you... You misunderstood me..."


    Chang Wen was surprised that although Zhu Han was paralyzed in bed, his arms were powerful.


    His collar was pinched to death, and he had difficulty breathing.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think that the knife is against your heart. I just want to scare you. I tell you: I''m over eighty years old. I''ve lived a very interesting life. I''ve earned at least fifty years with your life."


    "Mr. Zhu, please calm down. I really don''t want to offend you..."


    "You little brat, run to my uncle and teach me. I tell you: when I was young, I was much more proud than you. I also want to tell you: my uncle has killed people!"


    There was a trace of lethality in Zhu Han''s eyes.


    Chang believes that people with such eyes have absolutely killed people.


    "Mr. Zhu, you have misunderstood me."


    "Smelly boy, if I ask you a few questions, I have to answer them honestly. If you tell a lie, this knife will poke into your heart. Don''t think you are paralyzed in bed and have no strength. You are wrong. Your legs are not good, but your arms are powerful. "


    "Uncle Zhu, you... You ask, and I''ll answer honestly."


    Chang Wen thinks that Zhu Han is not threatening him. He really wants to kill himself.


    A paralyzed old man in his eighties has not been for a long time. At this time, it''s absolutely a big advantage to kill someone casually.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to die in vain. His happy days begin.


    "Smelly boy, I ask you: where did you know the two million?"


    Chang Wen naturally can''t tell the truth, but he has to tell the lies vividly and vividly, so that he can keep his life.


    Chang Wen''s eyes dare not turn around, because Zhu Han is staring at his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s like this. Last week, soymilk suddenly asked my wife, the granddaughter of soymilk, to raise 2 million yuan in cash. Now Yongli company is very short of money. My wife can''t raise this sum of money, so she has to take medicine and commit suicide. You said, in this case, I have to have an idea, that is, why do soy milk want this money, who the money is to give, so I followed the soy milk, found that she came to the happy old-age home, stayed here for a long time. I estimate: you must need two million. "


    Chang Wen''s words should be reasonable and logical. It can be said that they are impeccable.


    Zhu Han snorted and said, "two million yuan for soymilk?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu, isn''t this two million for you?"


    "Smelly boy, where did you learn to follow soybean milk? I tell you: the two million is not what I want."


    Chang Wen thought, I have recorded the conversation between you and douru. It''s clear that you mentioned two million times, but you don''t have the courage to admit it.


    Chang Wen suddenly looks down on Zhu Han. A big man dare to do it.


    As the saying goes: a hero does not suffer immediate losses. Zhu Han put the knife on his heart. As long as Zhu Han made a little effort, his life would be lost.


    "Uncle Zhu, I guess you asked for two million yuan for soymilk. Just now, I just cheated you. I''m really sorry. Since you don''t want two million, I don''t doubt you any more. "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you lie? I ask you: if my knife was not on your heart, would you be so polite to me? Just now you asked me like a judge, Grandma''s. I haven''t had this kind of cowardice. "


    Chang Wen suddenly felt a tingling feeling in his heart. He was frightened and thought: is Zhu Han going to kill me today?


    "Uncle Zhu, I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to you. Otherwise, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for you."


    Zhu Han raised his head and laughed and said, "no wonder everyone says you are a loser. As soon as Lao Tzu''s knife reaches your heart, you will kneel down and kowtow to me. You are not worth my killing. If I put you on my back, I''ll be looked down upon by the kids when I get to the hell. "


    Zhu Han pushed hard and overturned Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen''s head touched the opposite bed, and immediately shed blood.


    He quickly got up, knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Zhu Han.


    Chang Wen is not stupid at all. Although the knife does not touch his heart now, if Zhu Han can fly it, it must be prevented.


    Zhu Han waved his hand and said: "you are such a loser, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. I warn you: stay away from me, or you will die miserably. "


    "Mr. Zhu, thank you for not killing me. I''m really sorry for wronging you today. Please forgive me."


    Chang Wen crawls out of Zhu Han''s room.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought to himself, my God! Today is too dangerous, a sharp knife is against the heart, it is life hanging on the line.


    He felt more and more pain in his chest. When he looked down, blood came out of his chest. He covered his chest and stumbled into the health center next to the nursing home.

 Chapter 277

    Chang Wen rushed into the emergency room: "doctor, I''m injured. Please show me."


    A doctor and two nurses ran over, opened Chang Wen''s clothes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Was it stabbed? Who stabbed it? "


    A nurse took out her mobile phone and asked the doctor, "do you want to call the police?"


    Chang Wen explained, "don''t call the police. I bought an apple in the street and cut it too hard and stabbed myself in the chest."


    The doctor examined it and said, "don''t be nervous, young man. It''s just that I pricked a little skin. Just bandage it for you."


    The nurse drugged Chang Wen and bandaged him up.


    The doctor said, "don''t take a bath in the last three days. Go back to rest. You''re lucky. If you go deeper, you''ll hurt your heart


    Chang Wen went out of the hospital, took a taxi and went straight to the earth survey company.


    He covered his chest, like an old lady with small feet, and slowly walked into Wang Xiaoman''s office.


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "little brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister Wang, I almost couldn''t see you."


    Wang Xiaoman ran over, helped Chang Wen and asked, "what happened again?"


    Chang Wen leaned back on the sofa and gasped, "sister Wang, I''m really out of luck. Today I went to the happy nursing home and asked why Zhu Han wanted to ask for two million yuan for soymilk. I didn''t expect Zhu han to lure the enemy."


    "Lure the enemy in?"


    "Zhu Han said he would whisper to me. When I got close to him, he grabbed my collar with one hand and put a fruit knife in my heart with the other."


    "Ah! The old man is so paralyzed in bed


    "Don''t mention it. Although he is paralyzed in bed, his arms are as strong as iron pliers. Normally, it''s OK to threaten me, but he stabbed me in the heart with a fruit knife. The doctor said, "it''s not shallow. If I prick a little more, my heart will be finished."


    "Ah! Little brother, you... You look down on this old man paralyzed in bed. I forgot to tell you that Zhu Han is an old man and he was once in prison. "


    "Ah! If I had known Zhu Han was so powerful, I would have stayed away from him. "


    "Little brother, Zhu Han has excellent martial arts. He also has a unique skill, which is throwing knife."


    Chang Wen was so scared that he shivered all over. He thought: thanks to my defense, when he overthrew me, I immediately knelt down and kowtowed him three times. If I was not wise, I would scold him, and the knife would fly to my heart.


    "Ah! This old guy is so powerful that I, too, despise him. I don''t pay attention to him at all. "


    "Little brother, as the saying goes: pride is sure to defeat. You can''t underestimate the enemy at any time, especially those who are engaged in our detective business. They have to look up at their opponents. "


    Chang Wen timidly said, "sister Wang, if Zhu Han is a veteran, there must be a group of people under him. Although he let me go today, maybe he will order his people to revenge me."


    Wang Xiaoman frowned and said, "yes, it''s possible. Younger brother, I''m used to this old-fashioned prestige. Once I''m bullied, I will bear a grudge and will not give up. "


    "So... Is my life in danger all the time?"


    "It can be said that, well, I let the thin monkey be your bodyguard. He is smart and has the ability of throwing a knife. He can save your life when it''s critical. In addition, you are kind to the skinny monkey. You have found him a wife. The skinny monkey is very happy these days. It''s like being in a honeypot. If you let him protect you, you will do your best. "


    "Ha ha... Well, I didn''t expect to poke a hornet''s nest."


    "Don''t be nervous, younger brother. Maybe we''ve made a fuss. As the old saying goes, it''s no big deal to be careful. If you don''t make all the preparations and let my younger brother lose his life, I''ll be a big sister and I won''t live."


    "Sister Wang, you... You are very kind to me."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed, said: "good and how can I drop, you love Dousha now, even if you and Dousha divorced, we also have no play, in your eyes, I''m just a big sister."


    Chang Wen knows that Wang Xiaoman is deeply in love with himself, but he has only bean paste in his heart and can''t hold any women.


    "Sister Wang, you are my own sister."


    "I know. I don''t want to be your wife. Anyway, I''m a few years older than you. I''m not suitable to be your wife."


    Wang Xiaoman called the thin monkey and said, "boss Chang has offended an old man. I''m afraid he will get revenge. From now on, as soon as Chang Wen goes out, you will follow him and be responsible for protecting his safety."


    The thin monkey patted his chest and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. If I''m here, the boss will be there. If the boss is short, I''ll take my head to thank him."


    Chang Wen went home and lay on the bed to have a rest. As soon as he fell asleep, he was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    It''s soymilk.


    "Son in law sun, I heard you were staring at me. I asked you: what does that mean?"


    As usual, Chang Wen told the same old lie: "grandma, I did stare at you, but it''s all good intentions. Recently, you asked Dousha to raise 2 million yuan in cash to lend it to a friend. I think it''s a bit strange. What worries me is: will someone blackmail you. In order to protect your safety, I followed you and found that you went to the happy nursing home and met Zhu Han. I suspect Zhu Han blackmailed you, so I went to question him. Maybe I''m too reckless to do so, but I''m kind-hearted. Please tell me from Grandma. "


    After listening to Chang Wen''s explanation, dounai thought it was reasonable and said, "son-in-law, for my good, I''ve learned that you don''t have to pursue the loan of 2 million yuan. I''ve made it very clear that an old friend is in financial difficulties. Let me support him. This old friend is not Zhu Han, so don''t disturb him."


    "Grandma, I know. I will never disturb Master Zhu again."


    "Son in law, I have to remind you that some people you can''t provoke."


    Obviously, soybean milk means: Chen Han is not an ordinary person. If you annoy him, it will not come to a good end.


    "Grandma, I know. I will never go to provoke Master Zhu again. You can rest assured."


    "Son in law sun, my impression of you is getting better and better these days. I don''t want you to have any problems. You are still young and don''t care about the world. You can''t run some muddy waters."


    "Grandma taught me a lesson. I''ll listen to her and never get involved in this loan again."


    "Son in law sun, that''s right. You can''t take more care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Sometimes if you take too much care of them, you may lose your life."

 Chapter 278

    Soymilk hung up.


    Chang Wen sighed a long time. He thought: is it meddling to ask for two million yuan for soybean milk?


    He thinks: soymilk has a vague and squeaky effect on the whereabouts of two million yuan, which has a lot of articles in it.


    I''m afraid I can''t let him go.


    However, it seems difficult and dangerous to find out where the two million went.


    Isn''t the two million really for Zhu Han?


    I''m afraid we can''t come to that conclusion yet.


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings again. It''s a strange call.


    He thought it was an advertising call, so he cut it off without hesitation.


    After a while, the mobile phone ring again, or this strange phone number.


    Generally speaking, if it''s an advertising call, it won''t be called a second time.


    Chang Wen answers the phone.


    A gloomy bass voice said, "you are Changwen. I want to talk to you."


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is: you must talk to me, or you will bear the consequences!"


    This is a threatening phone call, gloomy voice, resolute tone, there is no doubt to tell Chang Wen: if you want to live, you have to meet me.


    "I''m all ears to what you want to say."


    "Chang Wen, at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will ride a motorcycle to your door. The tail number of the motorcycle license plate is 88. I hope you can take my motorcycle and let''s go to a quiet place to have a talk."


    Chang Wen feels that his hair stands up. Obviously, this man may be a killer. He wants to take Chang Wen to a quiet place.


    "Excuse me: do I know you?"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you."


    "Excuse me: have I offended you?"


    "Ha ha... It should have offended me."


    "Brother, are you going to take me to a quiet place to do it?"


    "Ha ha... If I want to do something to you, I won''t inform you in advance. Maybe you will be assassinated when you walk in the street."


    "Listen to you, brother: it seems that we have a blood feud."


    "If there had been a blood feud, you would have been dead by now. I tell you: I want to save your life, so I want to talk to you. If we have a good talk, you may be able to live a hundred years old. If we don''t have a good talk, maybe your day of going to the west is coming. But I can tell you one thing: I won''t kill you tomorrow. "


    Chang Wen hesitated for a moment and promised, "well, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow. If you come, please give me a call and I''ll come downstairs."


    Chang Wen immediately called Wang Xiaoman and told him about the strange call.


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully, "this man may be a killer, but he won''t attack you tomorrow. I guess this killer must have something to do with Zhu Han.


    "Sister Wang, what you mean is: Zhu Han still doesn''t want to let me go. He sent a killer to warn me again."


    "Yes, very likely."


    "Sister Wang, I have promised this man that I will get on his motorcycle at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon and ask him to take me to a quiet place to have a talk."


    "Little brother, go ahead. In addition to the protection of the thin monkey, I will send two more people tomorrow. They will ride a motorcycle and drive a car to follow you and the mysterious man. Don''t worry, he won''t do it tomorrow. If he wants to do it, my people will rescue you in time. "


    "Sister Wang, I feel that the sweat on my body is erect, as if warning me that there may be danger tomorrow!"


    "Little brother, you remember one thing, that is, no matter what the other party says, you promise not to offend him."


    "All right."


    "Little brother, you really don''t worry. Either this or that, you are too considerate of your wife. If you go on like this, maybe you will pay for your own life for your wife."


    "I''ll pay for reimbursement. I''ve accepted my fate. Who makes me like bean paste?"


    "Little brother, you are really a man with single-minded feelings. Dousha has found you. That''s her blessing. Unfortunately, Dousha is in the middle of fortune and doesn''t know her fortune."


    "I believe: Dousha will fall in love with me. It''s just a matter of time."


    At three o''clock the next afternoon, Chang Wen received a phone call from the mysterious man: "I''m here. I''m downstairs."


    Chang Wen went downstairs and saw a burly man riding on a motorcycle whose tail number was 88.


    He went over and introduced himself: "I''m Chang Wen, the person you want to talk to."


    The mysterious man said coldly, "get in the car."


    Chang Wen got into the back seat of the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle drove away like an arrow, heading for the suburbs for an hour.


    Chang Wen didn''t say a word. He found in the rear-view mirror of his motorcycle that there was no car behind him.


    He wondered where the skinny monkey had gone?


    Sister Wang said that she would send two more people, one riding a motorcycle and the other driving a car. However, these people don''t even have a shadow.


    If there is no one to protect, in case the killer attacks himself, he will be waiting to die.


    Chang Wen''s heart beat a small drum.


    He raised his head and sighed to himself, thinking sadly: maybe today is my death day.


    Chang Wen found a drone overhead.


    This UAV is very small and flies very high. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t detect it at all.


    Did Wang Xiaoman buy a UAV?


    Chang Wen speculates: maybe Wang Xiaoman learned the strength of the killer, so he didn''t dare to send someone to watch him too closely, so he used the UAV.


    With a drone on top of your head, you''ll know where the killer is.


    Chang Wen''s heart finally fell.


    The motorcycle turned on a dirt road and stopped by a small river.


    The mysterious man turned his head and said, "it''s very quiet here. Let''s talk about it here."


    Chang Wen got out of the car, looked up again, and found that the UAV was hovering overhead.


    The mysterious man didn''t take off his helmet. He sat down by the river and said, "isn''t it beautiful here?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the scenery. His heart is still a little unsteady, because he can''t see motorcycles or cars behind him.


    What''s the point of having a drone over your head? At most, we can only photograph the process of the mysterious man killing himself, so that the mysterious man can not escape the punishment of the law.


    Chang Wen said with fear: "yes, it''s beautiful here. The scenery is really good."


    The mysterious man corrected: "brother, there are no mountains here, only water."


    They sat down by the river.


    The mysterious man said: "Chang Wen, I tell you, I''m Zhu Han''s nephew."


    Chang Wen was surprised. The mysterious man didn''t take off his helmet, but told his true identity. It''s not reasonable.

 Chapter 279

    "Are you Mr. Zhu''s nephew? I... I have eliminated the misunderstanding with Master Zhu, and I have promised that I will never harass him again. "


    "My uncle, surnamed Chang, is very angry. He is a man who can''t tolerate being offended by others. You offended him this time. Originally, my uncle wanted to kill you, but dounai told you to let my uncle spare you once."


    Chang Wen was shocked and asked, "I''m not worried about Master Zhu. I just want to ask him: did he ask for two million yuan for soymilk, and why did he ask for two million yuan? Does Master Zhu want to kill me just for such a small matter? "


    "Chang, you think my uncle is a villain who wants to extort money from soymilk. My uncle can''t forgive you because of this. My uncle said that he wanted to stab you, but considering that you are soymilk''s grandson-in-law, he left a relationship. Later, he asked for soymilk''s advice. Fortunately, soymilk asked my uncle to let you go, otherwise, Today is your death day. "


    "You... You''re going to kill me?"


    Zhu Han''s nephew stood up and took a cloth bag from the pedal of the motorcycle. He untied the rope and you jumped out a rhubarb dog.


    The yellow dog is fat and big. It weighs at least seven or eighty Jin.


    Chang Wen was shocked and asked, "you... You want this dog to bite me to death?"


    "Ha ha... If I want to kill you, I only need one hand to solve the problem. Why bother to get a big yellow dog? Don''t I take off my pants and fart?"


    Zhu Han''s nephew tied the rhubarb dog to a big tree by the river.


    He took out a bamboo tube from his satchel, and then took out a bamboo needle from a small bottle.


    This bamboo needle is very sharp. The tip of the bamboo needle is dark red.


    "If you look at this bamboo needle carefully, I''ll tell you: the tip of the bamboo needle is smeared with liquid medicine. This liquid medicine is specially made. It''s a mixture of the venom of the bamboo leaf green snake and a kind of highly poisonous plant juice."


    Chang Wen timidly asked: "this is a murder weapon!"


    "By the way, I put this bamboo needle in the bamboo tube and blow it with my mouth. If this bamboo needle pierces into the human body, it will fall to the ground and die in less than ten seconds."


    "Ah! How powerful


    "Chang, maybe you don''t believe me. I think I''m bluffing you. In order to verify what I said, I specially brought this rhubarb dog."


    "Do you... Do you want to put this poisonous needle into rhubarb dog''s body to kill it immediately?"


    "Yes, you see."


    Zhu Han''s nephew put the needle into the bamboo tube and blew it with his mouth.


    I saw the needle like an arrow shot at rhubarb dog, stabbed into the body of rhubarb dog.


    Rhubarb dog trembled fiercely, raised his head and yelled, then fell to the ground, twitched three times and never moved again.


    "The name is Chang. The rhubarb dog weighs 70 Jin and dies in four seconds. A man''s weight is more than 100 Jin and he will die in ten seconds. Now do you believe it? "


    "I believe it. The poisonous needle is so powerful!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for soymilk to speak for you, now this poisonous needle wouldn''t be stabbed on Rhubarb dog, but on you."


    A chill came up from Chang Wen''s feet, and soon his whole body became cold.


    Chang Wen had heard about the poisonous needle before, but today he finally saw it.


    He believed nephew Zhu Han''s words. If the needle was stabbed on a person, he would fall to the ground and die in less than ten seconds.


    "Chang, the only thing I want to talk to you about today is: from now on, you should stay away from my uncle and never provoke him again. In addition, you should not interfere too much in the private affairs of soymilk. You should remember your identity: a poor son-in-law."


    "I know. I will do what you say. From now on, I will never walk into your uncle again. I also ask you to tell your uncle, thank him for sparing my life."


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to offend the outlaws. Besides, these outlaws didn''t provoke him.


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. At first glance, the phone is from thin monkey.


    Thin monkey whispered: "boss, I''m 30 meters away from you. Just now, I''ve captured the process of poisoning rhubarb dog with my camera. I''ll send this video to you immediately. Please let the mysterious man see the video and tell him: if you have an accident, this video will be provided to the police."


    After a while, this one minute video was sent to Chang Wen''s mobile phone.


    Chang Wen opened the video and said to Zhu Han''s nephew, "I have a friend who is lurking nearby and has photographed the process of poisoning rhubarb dog just now. He wants you to have a look."


    Zhu Han''s nephew watched the video, looked around and asked, "Chang, did you hire a bodyguard?"


    "I''m not a bodyguard, but just a friend. I heard that a stranger invited me to a quiet place to have a talk. He was not at ease and wanted to accompany me. Although this friend is not a policeman, he has been in the public security department and is now a detective. "


    Zhu Han''s nephew looked around again and said, "you are a good friend. Please tell him that this video can''t scare me. If you dare to provoke my uncle again, I will attack you immediately. When you fall to the ground and die, I will turn myself in. That is to say: your friend''s video doesn''t work at all. It''s for nothing. "


    For an outlaw, he is fearless.


    Chang Wen felt cold all over, so he had to give in and quickly said: "brother, I will do as you say, and never offend your uncle again. I think it''s necessary and timely for you to talk to me today. Here I''d like to thank you."


    As the saying goes: people under the eaves, have to bow.


    In the face of an outlaw, if you still want to bet hard, it is to seek death.


    Zhu Han''s nephew grinned and said, "you can let your friend come out. I want to meet him. I feel very strange. Along the way, I didn''t see anyone following me. Did he come out of the ground?"


    Chang Wen called the skinny monkey and said, "the friend I''m talking to wants to meet you. What do you think?"


    Thin monkey flatly refused: "you tell this friend that my profession does not allow me to appear in public, please forgive him. In addition, you can tell him: if he touches you, he will be sentenced to death. In this way, his uncle will not be taken care of. For his uncle''s sake, let him calm down and don''t act rashly. "


    The thin monkey raised his voice when he said this.


    Zhu Han''s nephew was not deaf and could hear it clearly. He said with a smile, "your friend is very good. Since our conversation is very successful, it should be over."

 Chapter 280

    Zhu Han''s nephew stood up, untied the rope from the tree, picked up the dog''s leg and threw it into the river.


    "Chang, since your friend is nearby, you can go back in his car. I hope you can keep your word and don''t disturb my uncle. It''s good for you and me. Once I lay hands on you and you die, I can''t live. Then we are both losing. I still hope we can win-win. You live, I live, and everyone lives. "


    "Yes, I''m in favor of win-win situation. I don''t want to die. I don''t think you want to die either. As the saying goes: it''s better to live than to die."


    Zhu Han''s nephew stepped on the motorcycle and left.


    The thin monkey stood up from a nearby wheat field and said, "boss! I''m here


    "Thin monkey, you are really haunted. I didn''t see you all the way. I thought you didn''t follow me. My heart is full of ups and downs."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Wang knows that this mysterious man is unusual. I can''t eat it by the past tracking technique. Maybe he will annoy the mysterious man. If he does something to you, it will be troublesome. Sister Wang rents a UAV, so I can track by UAV two or three kilometers away."


    "Ha ha... I also found the UAV."


    "Boss, there are two other people nearby."


    As soon as the thin monkey''s voice fell, Hercules appeared not far away. He waved to Chang Wen and ran away quickly.


    The second person also appeared. He just glanced at Chang Wen and the thin monkey and ran away.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is really thoughtful. He is a veteran detective."


    Thin monkey said: "Mr. Wang said that if you have a weakness, the three of us will be fired."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Wang has also come here to scare you."


    "It''s not bluffing. Mr. Wang always keeps his word. If you are killed or injured today, the three of us are going to pack our bags and go away."


    Thin monkey''s motorcycle is parked in the wheat field. He pushes out his motorcycle and says to Chang Wen, "boss, it''s time to go back. I have to report to Mr. Wang."


    On the way back, Chang Wen asked, "this poisonous needle is really powerful. Have you heard of it?"


    "Ha ha... There are hundreds of ways to kill people. Poison needle is just one of them. Of course, we''ve heard of it, and I will use it. But my poison needle is not so powerful. Generally speaking, it''s only used to anesthetize people."


    "Ah! Do you know how to use poisonous needles? "


    "Yes, when there is no wind, my poison needle can blow out 30 meters away. That is to say, people and animals within 30 meters will be anesthetized as long as they get my poison needle. Of course, if I apply highly toxic liquid medicine on the needle, I will also kill people. "


    Chang Wen feels very scared. He has the ability to blow poison needles. It can be said that he kills people without blood.


    Who is soybean milk asking for 2 million? So far, there is no clue.


    Chang Wen has been a lot of shock, he thinks: should stop, if you continue to pursue, maybe you will really give this life.


    When it was getting dark, Chang Wen went home.


    Dousha has come back and is cooking in the kitchen.


    "Chang Wen, why are you so pale?"


    "I... I''ve got a little cold."


    "Then go and have a rest. When I''ve finished my meal, I''ll call you to eat."


    "Bean paste, recently soybean milk has not urged you to ask for 2 million?"


    "No hurry."


    Doesn''t soymilk need two million?


    Chang Wen was lying on the bed. He thought: it''s definitely not that Zhu Han needs two million. So, who is the two million for?


    Why don''t you ask for 2 million for soymilk?


    Did soymilk find a way to raise 2 million by itself?


    The mysteries are stirring in Chang Wen''s mind. Perhaps, Chang Wen has a natural hobby of solving cases, and he can''t stop himself.


    Chang Wen calls Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, thank you for your wise decision to let me come back safely today. How do you remember to rent a drone? Thanks to the help of the drone, otherwise, if Zhu Han''s nephew finds out someone is following, he may be furious and decide to kill me temporarily. "


    "Little brother, you are really in danger today. The thin monkey has reported to me. I think that since Zhu Han asked his nephew to threaten you, it means that he doesn''t want to attack you. I don''t think you can offend Zhu Han any more. We can''t afford to offend him. "


    "Yes, I''ve learned the power of Zhu Han. If it wasn''t for soy milk, I would be dead today."


    "Little brother, I think you are too nosy. It''s better to stay out of the bean family''s business."


    "Ah! There are some things I can''t ignore. If Dousha doesn''t act as the general manager of Wynn, and if doumilk doesn''t force Dousha to raise two million yuan, I won''t mind this business. "


    "Little brother, do you still want to find out why soymilk needs two million?"


    "Yes, I think about it. As long as I don''t touch the old guy Zhu Han, there will be no danger."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sister Wang, I''d like you to send a thin monkey to follow soymilk to see who she''s still in contact with and what unusual behavior she has."


    "Well, little brother, don''t act rashly, just sit at home and wait for the news."


    Wang Xiaoman sent the skinny monkey to follow the bean milk and feel her every move clearly.


    The next day, after breakfast, she went out and took a taxi to a beauty salon.


    This beauty salon only serves women. There is a sign at the door: no men!


    Thin monkey saw the sign and walked around the back door of the beauty salon without hesitation.


    He guessed right, soymilk did not go to beauty, but came out from the back door.


    It seems that dounai is wary of being followed. That is to say, she doesn''t want anyone to know who she met today.


    Soymilk came out from the back door of the beauty salon, walked in the alley roundabout for a long time, and then went on the street.


    She took another taxi and turned around in the street.


    Thin monkey is also sitting in a taxi, let the driver tightly bite soymilk ride in the taxi.


    Soymilk like a ride, a whole hour.


    She let the taxi stop at the door of a supermarket, and then walked in slowly.


    Thin monkeys dare not follow too closely, keeping a distance of 20 or 30 meters.


    Soymilk wandered around the supermarket, but she didn''t buy anything.


    About half an hour, soymilk out of the supermarket.


    She sat on a stone stool on the side of the street and watched the pedestrians leisurely.


    Soymilk''s behavior is so unusual.

 Chapter 281

    After sitting on the stone bench for half an hour, she raised her wrist and looked at her watch, then waved for a taxi.


    It was already eleven o''clock at noon.


    It seems that soymilk is ready to go back to Regal Garden Villa.


    Thin monkey also hired a taxi and let the driver follow the taxi that soymilk took.


    The taxi of soymilk is going around the streets again, which makes the thin monkey puzzled. Does soymilk like to take a taxi for a ride?


    After driving for more than half an hour, the taxi stopped at the entrance of an alley.


    There is a wonton stall at the entrance of the alley. The wonton seller is a sister-in-law.


    Soymilk got out of the taxi and went straight to the wonton stall.


    The wonton seller glanced at the soy milk and handed her a chair.


    The wonton seller''s sister-in-law said a few words with soymilk and gave her a bowl of wonton.


    Soybean milk slowly eating wonton, while eating and selling wonton sister-in-law chat.


    The thin monkey sat in the taxi, watching every move of soymilk from afar.


    After eating a bowl of wonton with soymilk, he waved to stop a taxi and went back to Regal Garden Villa.


    The thin monkey immediately reported the whereabouts of soymilk to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "thin monkey, what do you think is suspicious about the whereabouts of soymilk?"


    Thin monkey replied: "I think soya milk is very strange. I like to go for a ride in a taxi. To say that soya milk is sitting in a taxi with seven bends and eight turns, just to get rid of the stalkers, I don''t think it''s like that, because soya milk has no one to see today, and there''s no unreasonable behavior, that is, soya milk doesn''t need to get rid of the stalkers."


    "Thin monkey, do you think soymilk runs for a long time just to relax?"


    "Yes, there is only one suspicious move, that is, she went in through the front door of a beauty shop and immediately came out through the back door. According to the common sense, this move should be to get rid of the stalker, but from the trace behind the soymilk, there is no sign of meeting anyone."


    Wang Xiaoman explained: "thin monkey, if you work harder, it''s up to you to monitor soymilk. You must keep a close eye on Soymilk and don''t let go of the slightest suspicion."


    Wang Xiaoman made a phone call to Chang Wen and reported the whereabouts of soymilk in the morning.


    Chang Wen said, "I''ll come right away. Let''s make a good analysis of the action track of soymilk this morning."


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "I carefully analyzed the whereabouts of soymilk this morning, and found that there are two very suspicious points. First, she went in through the front door of a beauty shop and immediately came out through the back door. It can be seen that soymilk is very familiar with this beauty shop. I think we should make a good investigation of this beauty shop. The second doubt: soymilk went to the supermarket and sat on the stone bench on the street for half an hour. It seemed that she was waiting for someone, but this person failed to come. Who was she waiting for? This is a doubtful point. "


    Chang Wen guessed: "sister Wang, is the owner of this beauty shop a friend of soymilk? If the business of the beauty shop can''t go on, she will borrow two million yuan from soymilk."


    "Maybe that''s possible."


    "Sister Wang, I think we should investigate this beauty shop. First, we should know whether the owner of this beauty shop is a friend of soymilk. Second, we should see how the business of this beauty shop is going to go bankrupt. If the owner of this beauty shop is friends with soymilk and the business is withering, it can be preliminarily judged that it is the owner of this beauty shop who borrows two million yuan from soymilk. "


    "Little brother, I''ll go to this beauty shop right away. Just in time, I want a perm, too."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately went to the beauty shop.


    The name of this beauty shop is very tall. It''s called lady beauty shop.


    Just looking at the signboard of this shop, ordinary people dare not go in.


    Wang Xiaoman pushed the door and went in. She was surprised. Although the front of this beauty shop is not big, the interior decoration is very luxurious.


    A young lady said with a smile: "beauty, please sit down!"


    There was a row of sofas at the door, and Wang Xiaoman sat down.


    The young lady poured her a cup of hot tea and brought her a plate of melon seeds. She said with a smile, "there are many people today. Please wait a moment. I''m really sorry."


    Miss also brought a few magazines, said: "you look at the magazine, there are many hairstyles can refer to."


    "You have a good business here," Wang asked


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. They are all regular customers. There are more repeat customers in this shop. Although there are two floors, the place is still too small. There are only five compartments on the top and eight compartments on the bottom."


    Wang Xiaoman was startled and asked, "are these 13 rooms full?"


    "Yes, it''s Friday afternoon. It''s a bit busy."


    According to the customer flow and price of the beauty shop, it can be roughly estimated that the annual profit of the beauty shop is at least one million.


    Wang Xiaoman waited for half an hour, and a space was vacated on the first floor.


    She had a perm and spent five yuan, which is the level of a high-end beauty shop.


    Wang Xiaoman went out of the beauty shop and immediately called Chang Wen: "little brother, I made my head in your lady''s beauty shop and spent 500 ocean. Ha ha... This is the most expensive head I''ve ever ironed."


    "What''s the business like in this beauty shop?"


    "Business is booming, making at least a million dollars a year."


    "Sister Wang, it seems that the two million yuan for soymilk is not to subsidize this beauty shop."


    "Yes, I''m going to check the contact number in the soybean milk mobile phone again to see if there is the owner of the beauty shop in the contact person."


    Two hours later, the results of the survey came out, and the owner of this beauty shop is indeed a friend of soymilk.


    Chang Wen said doubtfully, "is it possible that the business of this beauty shop is booming, but the scale is too small. The boss wants to expand the appearance or open a branch, so he asks for soymilk to borrow 2 million."


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely, because the competition in beauty shops is very fierce and the price of front rooms is high. If you open a branch or expand the scale, 2 million may be just a drop in the bucket."


    The owner of this beauty shop is an old woman in her seventies.


    Wang Xiaoman called the landlady and asked, "I heard that your lady''s beauty shop is going to open a branch. I have a vacant front room here. Are you interested?"


    The landlady asked suspiciously, "where did you get the news that I want to open a branch? And where did you get my cell phone number? "


    "Madame, I went to your lady''s beauty shop to get a perm. I saw that the business was booming and there were a lot of customers. Customers waited for one or two hours. I think you should expand your appearance or open a branch."

 Chapter 282

    The landlady heard that Wang Xiaoman was a frequent customer in the shop, and her attitude became affable.


    "Oh, beauty, you''re a regular customer in my shop. Well, although my beauty shop is prosperous, I''m too old to work any more. I''m going to keep this shop when I''m ready. I''m not going to expand the scale, let alone open a branch. Beauty, if you want to have a hairdressing in the future, it''s better to go on Monday and Thursday in the daytime. There will be fewer people in this period of time. "


    "Madame, I see. Thank you."


    Wang Xiaoman hung up and immediately told Chang Wen, "little brother, your wife''s beauty shop doesn''t have the idea of expanding or opening a branch. It seems that your wife''s beauty shop can''t borrow two million yuan from soymilk."


    The clue is broken again.


    Chang Wen said quietly: "maybe, soymilk has to wait for someone, and the person she is waiting for is the one who borrows money. However, she didn''t wait for this person yesterday, and maybe she will meet that person recently."


    "Yes, I''ve told the skinny monkey again and again that he must keep a close eye on the soymilk."


    Since the fake suicide of Dousha, soymilk has not urged Dousha to raise 2 million.


    This morning, Dousha received a call from douru, who just casually asked: "granddaughter, what''s the situation of payment for goods recently?"


    "Grandma, I''ve sent three collection teams, and three of them are ready to return the money."


    "That''s great, granddaughter. You should let these Dunning staff seize the time and reward those who have made contributions to Dunning. Only in this way can you encourage them to carry forward the spirit of breaking their legs and talking nonsense and get the company''s debts back as soon as possible."


    "Grandma, I know. I will urge these dunners to get the payment back as soon as possible."


    Dousha hung up the phone, sighed and said, "maybe in these two days, there will be a payment of 3 million yuan."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard this, he quickly said, "Dousha, now you have to let these arrears units not return the money for the time being. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Chang Wen, what do you mean?"


    "Wife, my meaning is very clear. It''s not clear what to do when soymilk asks for 2 million yuan in cash. If the payment for goods is returned, I have to give 2 million yuan to soymilk. I''m worried that the money will be wasted."


    "Chang Wen, grandma is not a fool. How can she throw money into the water?"


    "Wife, recently, I have done some investigation, and I think it''s very strange for grandma to ask for 2 million. There''s a lot of articles in it."


    "Chang Wen, no matter what the article is, since grandma wants it, let''s give it to grandma. Don''t let Grandma worry."


    "Wife, would you like to grow your brain? Grandma is 80 years old and will be confused. Today he asks for 2 million, and maybe tomorrow he will ask for 20 million. Can you give as much as grandma wants? In the long run, the collapse of Yongli company is just around the corner."


    "Chang Wen, it''s not as serious as you said."


    "Wife, maybe the development of things will be more serious. Don''t get to the point where you can''t deal with it. It will be too late to realize at that time."


    "Chang Wen, do you mean we''re going to procrastinate with grandma?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the arrears haven''t come back and I''ve been dragging on. Recently, I''m seizing the time to investigate. When I find out where the two million go, if it''s reasonable, it''s not too late to give it to grandma."


    Chang Wen and Dousha went to the company together.


    Chang Wen, the deputy general manager, is in charge of the office and logistics. As soon as he sits down in the office, Zhao Dao comes.


    Zhao Dao, the nephew of dounai, was the director of the office. He made a mistake and was demoted to the post of vice minister of the logistics department.


    As soon as Zhao Dao came into the office, he complained: "deputy general manager Chang, I can''t be a vice minister, and my people won''t listen to me."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you, the vice minister, are only in charge of two female cleaners who are responsible for the sanitation of the building. This job is very easy. I heard that these two female cleaners are very diligent and obedient. Why don''t they listen to your command?"


    "I asked the two women workers to clean four times a day and every two hours. The two women workers said that I was a tosser and that I was not qualified to be the deputy director of the logistics department."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Vice Minister Zhao, do you want people to clean it every two hours? According to the previous practice, I clean twice a day, and then do a good job in daily cleaning. I think it''s very good. Why should I clean it four times? "


    Zhao Dao said, "I want to improve the sanitation of the building, so that we can have a comfortable working environment here."


    Chang Wen said, "it''s enough to clean twice a day, and then do daily cleaning. I think you''re adding to the cake. No wonder people don''t want to listen to you."


    Zhao Dao wanted to complain to Chang Wen and used the authority of the deputy general manager to suppress the two cleaners. Unexpectedly, he was criticized.


    He went away in ashes.


    After a while, two cleaners came to Chang Wen.


    "We''re going to quit," they said in unison


    Chang Wen asked: "you two are doing well. Why do you want to resign?"


    "Zhao Dao is a playboy. He always harasses us. He often pinches us when we don''t pay attention to him. We can''t bear it any more," a long braided child worker complained


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "Zhao Dao dares to harass you?"


    Another female worker said with tears: "since Zhao Dao became the Vice Minister of the logistics department, he has not harassed US for a day. I... my clothes have been torn by him for several times..."


    Chang Wen took out his recorder and said, "you two talk about how Zhao Dao harassed you."


    The two cleaning women complained angrily.


    Chang Wen said: "you two go back to work, I will come up with a solution in three days, so that you will not be harassed from now on."


    Chang Wen went to Regal Garden Villa with a recorder.


    In recent days, soymilk is restless, and has no mind to get together with friends, sighing at home every day.


    When she saw Chang Wen coming, she said excitedly, "son-in-law, you are still filial. You can see that my three granddaughters are not as good as you. Except Dousha, they haven''t come to see me for two and a half months."


    Chang Wen is embarrassed to say: "grandma, today I don''t specially come to see you, but to ask for your instructions."


    "Please tell me? I''ve abdicated. Now I can''t hear outside the window. "


    "Grandma, only you can handle this."


    "I need to deal with something myself. Can''t Dousha deal with it? Is there a major accident in the company? "


    Chang Wen took out his recorder and said, "grandma, listen to this recording first."

 Chapter 283

    Chang Wen plays a recording of two cleaning women accusing Zhao Dao of harassing them.


    After listening to the recording, dounai patted the table and said angrily, "my nephew is really disheartened. It''s cheap for him to be the Vice Minister of the logistics department. He still refuses to change after repeated education. It''s really disgraceful."


    "Grandma, now these two cleaning women have asked to resign, but I didn''t approve, because they have done a good job."


    "I know that these two women have worked in Wynn for seven or eight years, and I am very satisfied with their work."


    "Grandma, these two women workers are harassed by Zhao Dao and can''t continue to work. What do you think to do?"


    Zhao Dao is the nephew of dounai. Chang Wen can''t deal with it casually. He can only let dounai decide.


    Soymilk thought for a while and asked in embarrassment, "son-in-law, how do you deal with Zhao Dao?"


    "Grandma, according to the company''s regulations, Zhao Dao should be removed. However, considering that Zhao Dao is Grandma''s nephew after all, we can open up one side of the net. I think we should let Zhao Dao be a salesman in the sales department and give him a way out."


    Soymilk satisfaction said: "son-in-law, you deal with this very right, I have no problem."


    "Grandma, I''ll do as you say."


    Soymilk frowned and said, "son-in-law, why has it become my opinion again?"


    "Grandma, I just put forward a treatment plan. It''s up to you to decide. Since you agree, it''s your opinion. It''s reasonable."


    Dounai rolled her eyes at Chang Wen and said, "son-in-law, you''re still a little cunning. OK, even if it''s my opinion, you''re afraid to offend Zhao Dao. I''m not afraid to offend him."


    Chang Wen pretended to be very concerned and asked, "grandma, I don''t think your mental condition is very good recently. It seems that you have something on your mind."


    "What''s on my mind? By the way, son-in-law sun, a few days ago, you meddled and offended Zhu Han, didn''t he trouble you?"


    "No, in fact, I''ve explained it to Mr. Zhu. I''m not mean. I just want to find out the truth."


    "Son in law sun, I want to warn you again, don''t mess with Uncle Zhu. You can''t mess with him."


    "Grandma, since uncle Zhu is so powerful, why do you want to associate with him? I''m a little worried about your safety. "


    "Son in law sun, you don''t have to worry about my safety. Mr. Zhu is an old friend of Mr. Dou. In his face, Mr. Dou won''t hurt me."


    Chang Wen thought: dounai is quite cunning. It''s obvious that Zhu Han is her first love and lover, but she says she is douye''s friend. Isn''t that Zhang Guanli Dai.


    "Grandma, I heard that the Dunning team sent by Dousha has made progress. Maybe she will get back some debts. I don''t know if grandma needs two million more?"


    "Yes, of course. I have promised to lend my friend two million yuan. Now that I have promised, I have to keep my word."


    Chang Wen left Regal Garden Villa and returned to the company.


    He went to Dousha''s office, played the recording of the two cleaning women''s complaints to Dousha, and then conveyed the opinions of doumilk.


    Dousha sighed and said, "this Zhao Dao is a disgrace to grandma. He just can''t hold the mud on the wall. Even if he puts it in the sales department, it will be a rat dung."


    "Wife, we can only deal with it like this for the time being. We can''t get rid of Zhao Dao. After all, he is Grandma''s nephew. We have to give him a way out."


    "Well, let Zhao Dao be a salesman. If you make trouble again, you can''t be polite to him."


    "Wife, I think you are very bold. You want to sweep grandma''s nephew out of the house. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang Wen, maybe you don''t know that Zhao Dao not only harasses two cleaning women, but also my secretary. Do you think he''s going too far?"


    "Ah! How could he harass the secretary? "


    "Yes, the secretary told me twice, and I have no face to tell them."


    "Wife, in fact, you should report these things to grandma."


    "I''m... I''m worried that my grandmother said I can''t tolerate Zhao Dao, and I deliberately picked on him."


    "Wife, you worry too much."


    Chang Wen immediately went to the logistics department, held a meeting of all staff, announced the decision of soymilk.


    Zhao Dao went to the sales department and was demoted as a general salesman.


    The two cleaning women danced happily and said to Chang Wen, "thank you, deputy general manager Chang. After all, it''s done us a disservice."


    Looking at Zhao Dao''s back, Chang Wen faintly feels that Zhao Dao may be a time bomb, which will explode at any time.


    He is the nephew of soymilk. Since he came to Yongli company, he has always been arrogant. It seems that he will soon take over the job of soymilk and become the general manager of Yongli company.


    It can be seen that Zhao Dao is ambitious.


    Now that he has been demoted again and again, he will certainly be unconvinced and may even retaliate deliberately.


    Chang Wen muttered: "this Zhao Dao is a disaster. We have to find an opportunity to drive him out of Yongli company."


    Zhao Dao didn''t go to the sales department to report. He called soymilk and said, "aunt, I''m a loser. I molested the female cleaner and removed my vice minister of logistics. I was asked to be an ordinary salesman in the sales department. Aunt, you have to decide for me. "


    Dounai''s displeased lesson: "nephew, you are too dispirited. You said that Changwen slandered you for molesting your cleaning girl. Didn''t you molesting others?"


    "Aunt, I just like to make fun of myself. In my spare time, I would talk about leisure days with two cleaners and tell jokes."


    "Nephew, how many pieces of other people''s clothes have you torn? Is that a joke? The two cleaners cried and complained to Chang Wen. They all recorded it and played it to me. If you say that people have wronged you, I''ll let you confront the two cleaners. Do you dare? "


    Zhao Dao didn''t dare to say anything.


    He ran to Dousha''s office again and begged, "general manager, I''m a vice minister at least. I''m put in the sales department to be an ordinary salesman. I can''t save my face."


    Dousha pretended to be helpless and said, "I can''t help it. It''s grandma''s opinion. If you don''t want to be a salesman in the sales department, tell Grandma. Let Grandma say something. I don''t mind what grandma says to you."


    After Zhao Dao died, he went to the sales department dejectedly.


    In the evening, Chang Wen received a call from the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa.


    Housekeeper Hui reported: "boss, at dinner, soymilk asked me where there are several pawnshops in B city. I thought: maybe soymilk should be something."


    Chang Wen was surprised. It seems that soymilk can''t wait for the company to urge him to sell his jewelry.


    If a friend borrows money, he will not be in such a hurry, nor will he do anything at all costs.


    "Housekeeper, how many pawnshops are there in B city?"


    "Boss, as far as I know, there are only two pawnshops."


    "Oh, I see. You pay close attention to the situation of soymilk and report to me at any time."

 Chapter 284

    Chang Wen immediately called the skinny monkey and told him, "soya bean milk may go to the pawnshop tomorrow, maybe it''s his own jewelry. Keep an eye on it and see what kind of jewelry he wants to be? How much did it cost? "


    "I see, boss. Since soy milk is going to be jewelry, I''m going to follow her into the pawnshop, and I''m going to have to pretend to be something. "


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, I suggest you go to the antique market immediately and buy two fake antiques at will. In this way, you can enter the pawnbroker''s shop tomorrow and stay for more time on the pretext of bargaining."


    The thin monkey said with a smile, "boss, I''ll go right away. I heard that there is a night market in the antique market. I have to spend ten or eight yuan to buy some antiques."


    The thin monkey immediately went to the antique market and found two fake antiques on the stall. One was a snuff bottle and the other was a small bowl with local color and fragrance.


    The next morning, the thin monkey took the two antiques and ran to the gate of Regal Garden Villa.


    At 9 am, soymilk leisurely out of the villa door, stopped a taxi.


    Thin monkey riding a motorcycle, not slow to follow the soymilk taxi.


    The taxi made no detour and went straight to a pawnshop.


    Thin monkey tail with soymilk into pawnshop.


    Soymilk went to window one. She took a gem out of her handbag and handed it in.


    "Sir, how much does this gem cost?"


    An old man in his 50s turned on his desk lamp, put on his glasses, picked up his magnifying glass and looked at the gem carefully for five minutes.


    He asked, "is this gem alive or dead?"


    Soymilk replied: "live when, after a while, when I have money, will redeem."


    The pawnbroker said, "this gem is very good. It''s a real African sapphire. Unfortunately, there is a flaw. It can only be used as 200000 for you."


    Soybean milk said unhappily: "200000 is too little. I''ll wait for the money. Give me 300000 and I''ll take it."


    "Old man, 250000 at most. If you want to be one, we''ll take it."


    Soymilk hesitated for a while and said, "well, 250000 is 250000. Anyway, I have to redeem it."


    Soymilk took out a diamond ring from the bag and handed it in through the window.


    The old man looked at it for another five minutes and said, "I''ll give you a hundred thousand if I''m alive."


    Soymilk bargained, "I''ll take 150000."


    "Well, that''s 150000."


    Soymilk hesitated for a moment, then took out a necklace from the bag and stepped into the window.


    The old man only looked at it for a minute, and then offered a price: "Granny, here''s 50000."


    "This is a jewel necklace. You can see it clearly. I want to be a hundred thousand."


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. I think you have to redeem it. I''ll give you a higher price."


    Soymilk became three pieces of jewelry, a total of 500000 yuan.


    The old man asked soymilk, "do you want cash or transfer?"


    "Transfer it for me."


    Soymilk told the old man the bank card number. In less than five minutes, soymilk''s mobile phone rang, reminding him that 500000 yuan had been remitted into the bank card.


    Thin monkey is in window 2. He carelessly pushes the snuff bottle into the window.


    Window 2 is also an old man in his fifties. He picked up the snuff bottle, looked at it only two times and said, "master, your snuff bottle is worthless."


    With that, he handed out the snuff bottle.


    Thin monkey in order to delay time, discontented said: "old man, can you take a closer look, my snuff bottle is handed down from the ancestors, all passed down for three generations, how can it not be worth money?"


    "Ha ha... It''s useless even if you''ve passed it on for ten generations. This snuff bottle is a fake. It''s only ten or eight years at most. It''s not worth money at all. If you really want to be a snuff bottle, I can only give you five yuan."


    The thin monkey pretended to be angry and said, "are you a black pawnshop? How can you say my baby is worthless? When my grandfather died, he specially told me that this snuff bottle was used by Empress Dowager Cixi in that year, and it''s very valuable."


    "Ha ha... Big brother, maybe you are really valuable. Our pawnshop is not well-off and can''t afford it. You''d better go to another pawnshop. Maybe they will give you a golden mountain."


    The thin monkey handed the rustic bowl up again.


    The old man only took a look, then pushed the small bowl out again, and said, "is this small bowl from your ancestors?"


    "Yes, it has been handed down for generations."


    "Brother, your ancestors are definitely cheated. I think you can go to another pawnshop. We can''t afford your baby."


    The thin monkey saw that soymilk had pawned everything and was going out. He pretended to be angry and said, "you have no eyes here. I''ll go to another pawnshop."


    As soon as soymilk came out of pawnshop, he took a taxi and went back to Regal Garden Villa.


    Thin monkey immediately called Chang Wen: "boss, soymilk went to pawnshop today and became three treasures, a total of 500000. Soymilk is said to be a living pawn and will be redeemed in the future. "


    "What did soymilk become?"


    "I became a gem, a diamond ring and a necklace, which were 250000, 150000 and 100000 respectively."


    "OK, I see. Keep an eye on Soymilk and see who will give the 500000 yuan to."


    That night, dounai called her three sons to her bedroom and held an emergency meeting.


    Soybean milk said: "I have a friend who is short of 2 million yuan recently. I promised to lend him. However, the company''s cash flow is tight and can''t get 2 million yuan at the moment. Dousha has organized three debt collection teams to go all over the country. It''s said that many debts will be recovered soon."


    Dou Dagui was puzzled and asked, "Mom, we have three brothers at home. Why do you want to discuss the company with us?"


    "Soymilk explained:" I mean: the company can''t take out 2 million at the moment, but my friend is in a hurry, so I want you to gather together, calculate the money I borrowed from you, and then I will pay you back. "


    Dou Dagui complained: "Mom, you don''t know. I live on 8000 yuan a month as a consultant. I have no money to save."


    Soybean milk frowned and said: "boss, although you don''t have any savings, your wife still has a lot of jewelry. I heard that when you got married, you spent 300000 to buy her a diamond ring. I think: you can let your wife send this diamond ring to the pawnbroker. At least you can be 200000 or 300000. When I have money, I will let your wife redeem the diamond ring."

 Chapter 285

    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "Mom, you know, I''m tracheitis. I''m afraid of my wife. If I want to tell my wife that I''m going to pawn the diamond ring, my wife will make me kneel down on the washboard."


    Bean milk said angrily: "you are not promising, even your wife can''t manage. At the beginning, when you fell in love with Ding Fei, I warned you: this kind of woman is not a good wife and mother. If you marry her, you will suffer. This is not true now."


    Dou Dagui lowered his head and murmured: "Mom, what''s the use of saying this now? Ding Fei and I have been married for more than 20 years, and we are all old wives. We can''t give her up. Besides, I haven''t given her up yet. I''m afraid she will give me up. We can''t let me be a bachelor in my old age."


    Soya bean milk glared at Dou Dagui and scolded: "you''re a loser!"


    Dou Dagui was unconvinced and said, "Mom, I''m not a loser, but a loser is my son-in-law."


    "Boss, just because you are a loser, so your son-in-law is also a loser. However, your son-in-law is not a loser now. I think you should wear this loser''s hat."


    Dou Erfu sighed and said, "Mom, you know, my consultant''s subsidy is only 5000 yuan. My wife and I have no job, and we live on this 5000 yuan. Not only do we have no savings, but also I didn''t buy precious jewelry for my wife when I got married. At the beginning, I only bought her a 10000 yuan necklace. If we sent this necklace to the pawnshop, I''m afraid five thousand won''t do it. "


    Dounai looked at Douer Fu and said angrily, "if you want to say that your wife is sitting at home eating, ghosts don''t believe it. I heard your wife made a lot of money doing business outside. "


    "Mom, it''s all my wife''s boast. In fact, the money she earns is not enough for her beauty."


    "Second, I just want to borrow money from you, not ask for money. You are afraid that you will become like this, as if I were a local tyrant. Anyway, each of your three sons will have to give 200000 yuan, not even one less."


    Dou Dagui muttered: "Mom, you just sell me and lend you all the money you sell. I wish I could sell one million yuan. But, does anyone buy it?"


    Dou Sanwang turned his eyes and said, "Mom, you''re in trouble now. My son should help you out. Although I don''t have any money in my family, I can find a way to borrow it from my friends. I can borrow 5000 from my boss and 300 from my western family. No matter what, I''ll have to collect 30000 or 50000 for you. I can''t let mom''s words fall to the ground."


    Soybean milk happily said: "or the third is straightforward, you look at people, mouth promised to raise 30000, 50000, I said, the third you take a head, try to raise 200000."


    Dou Sanwang patted his chest and said, "Mom, I''ll go back and find a way. It''s really no good. I''ll just sell our villa. I estimate that it can sell for two or three million."


    Bean milk slapped the table and said unhappily, "I didn''t let you sell the house. Our old villa was bought by bean master. How can we sell it? Besides, the villa belongs to me and douye. Why do you sell it? "


    Dou Sanwang said with a playful smile: "Mom, am I forced to sell the house, otherwise, I won''t think of selling the house. Mom, since you are in trouble, I think it''s better to mortgage the villa and redeem it when I have money."


    "No, the villa can''t move."


    Dou Sanwang shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t sell our children and women and our wives now. If we can sell our wives, I''ll sell them. Despite my old wife, it''s worth one hundred and eighty thousand."


    Soybean milk angrily said: "third, what are you talking about? Do you mean: I forced you to sell your son, sell your daughter and sell your wife? "


    "Mom, I absolutely don''t mean that. I mean that I have neither savings nor valuable jewelry. Now I have only my wife and daughter."


    Soymilk looked at the three sons and said angrily, "I... how did I give birth to your three useless sons? Tell me, what contribution have you made to Yongli company in your life? What filial piety do you have to me and your father? "


    Dou Dagui said with a smiley face: "Mom, you can''t say that our three sons are good for nothing. If nothing else, we have three granddaughters for you. These three granddaughters are not bad."


    Soya milk said with relief: "yes, thanks to the three granddaughters, otherwise, your three sons will not only raise in vain, but also lose money."


    Soymilk called three sons to a meeting. She wanted to raise three or five hundred thousand yuan, but she didn''t get any money. Instead, she got angry.


    The three sons left in ashes.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. There is only one person you can talk to. That''s Changwen.


    Soymilk called Chang Wen and complained, "son in law, what do you think is the most distressing thing for a person?"


    Chang Wen replied, "Granny, this is a very profound philosophical question. I think the most distressing thing for a person is that he can''t get what he wants."


    Soymilk praised: "son-in-law sun, it''s very nice of you to say that. Originally, I thought that the most distressing thing for a person is that he has no money. I think it''s very reasonable to hear you say that. Yes, the most distressing thing for a man is that he can''t get what he longs for. "


    "Grandma, it''s late at night now. Why haven''t you had a rest? Is there something distressing about it? "


    "Son in law sun, for the first time, I feel that there is no one to complain about. After thinking about it, only you can listen to me."


    "Grandma, I think you are very happy. You live in a big villa and enjoy a comfortable life. There are so many children. No one is happier than you."


    "Ah! Son in law sun, it''s because the bean family has money that they provoke trouble. You say, douye has been dead for more than three years, but I have to wipe douye''s excrement again and again. I don''t know when to wipe it. "


    "Grandma, I didn''t understand what you said. Mr. Dou really caused some trouble. However, the matter about Wang Dou has been dealt with. As far as I know, Wang Dou and his mother are running a small supermarket. Their business is good and their life is very happy. I also heard that Wang Dou is in love and will get married soon. It should be said that the excrement on douye''s buttocks has been wiped clean. "


    "Ah! My son-in-law, I''m suffering now. I can only keep some words in my heart. I can''t tell anyone. If I do, I''ll lose the face of our bean family. "


    Chang Wen suddenly felt: soya bean milk said that there is suffering, but also said that the dung on douye''s buttocks has not been wiped clean, what does this mean? Does douye have any trouble again?


    "Grandma, what''s the trouble? Tell me. I''ll keep it a secret. As you know, there are ten iron generals on my mouth."


    Chang Wen is trying to make soy milk.

 Chapter 286

    Soymilk sighed and said, "son in law, I know your mouth is tight, so I will discuss everything with you. Come to me tomorrow morning. I want you to accompany me to the bank


    "All right."


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to the company and immediately went to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Dounai has already put on her clothes and is waiting for Changwen.


    "Son in law, you are here."


    "Granny, am I not late?"


    "No, I''ve just packed up. You''re not too early or too late."


    Soymilk pointed to a luggage bag and said, "son-in-law, take this bag and accompany me to the bank to get some money."


    Chang Wen looked at the bag and pretended to be surprised and said, "grandma, this bag can hold a million dollars. Do you... Do you want to take so much money?"


    Soymilk whispered: "don''t whir, I''m just taking 500000 yuan. If you meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t say it''s money in the luggage bag, just say that you bought me a thin quilt."


    "I see."


    "Son in law, you can only know about my withdrawal."


    "Granny, don''t worry, I will never say it to a second person."


    "I can''t tell Dousha."


    "Of course, you know it, I know it, and I won''t let a third person know it."


    Chang Wen folded his luggage bag, helped soymilk out of the villa and got on his French car.


    Soybean milk curiously asked: "son-in-law, you are not driving now, why are you still driving this high-end car?"


    "Grandma, the boss said that I saved his life, so he lent me this car and said that I would drive it until it was scrapped."


    "Ah! You are such a generous boss. "


    "Grandma, I almost lost my life in order to save my boss that time. Now I''m afraid when I think about it. Normally, the boss should give this car to me, but let me drive it until it''s scrapped, which is equivalent to giving it to me."


    Soymilk pulled the seat backward and leaned back comfortably, exclaiming: "it''s a French car after all. Sitting is comfortable."


    Soymilk took 500000 cash, put it in the luggage bag and said, "go back."


    As soon as the car drove into Regal Garden Villa, it met Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei respectfully said hello to soymilk: "Mom, where did you go in the early morning?"


    "I asked my son-in-law to accompany me to the supermarket to buy a thin quilt."


    Ding Fei looked at the luggage bag in Chang Wen''s hand and asked, "what kind of thin quilt? It''s the most fashionable silk quilt now. Mom, you should buy a silk quilt. "


    Chang Wen said, "Mom, what grandma bought is silk quilt."


    "What kind of silk quilt, let me see."


    Chang Wen said, "Mom, please go upstairs and have a look. I have to help grandma go back to her room as soon as possible. Grandma is in a hurry for convenience."


    Chang Wen helped dounai upstairs, but Ding Fei also followed.


    Soymilk pinched Chang Wen with her hand and winked at him.


    Chang Wen doesn''t know what soymilk means, but he knows that Ding Fei must never know that the bag is filled with cash.


    Chang Wen turned to Ding Fei and said, "Mom, I forgot that I took 5000 yuan from the bank just now. It''s your pocket money. The money is in the front seat of the car. I forgot to take it just now. I won''t lose it


    When Ding Fei heard that Chang Wen gave her 5000 yuan of pocket money, she said happily, "son-in-law, you put the money in the co pilot''s seat. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ding Fei turned and ran downstairs.


    Chang Wen quickly put the money bag into the closet, and then asked soymilk: "grandma, do you have a silk quilt?"


    "Yes, it''s in the upper closet. It''s still new. Take it down quickly and say it''s just bought."


    Chang Wen quickly took out a silk quilt from the top cabinet and pretended to buy it.


    After a while, Ding Fei yelled downstairs: "son in law, there is no money in the co pilot''s seat!"


    Chang Wen ran to the balcony, patted his head and said, "Oh! I''m confused. I put the money in my pocket when I got out of the car. "


    Chang Wen says, take out a pile of money from the pocket, to Ding Fei Yang Yang.


    Ding Feixing rushed upstairs, grabbed the money in Chang Wen''s hand and asked, "is it 5000 yuan?"


    "Yes, you do."


    Ding Fei excitedly points the money and says: "son-in-law, you are more and more sensible now. I ask you: you just give me pocket money, but don''t you give it to your father-in-law?"


    "Ha ha... I''m going to give dad some pocket money next month, but I can only give him 2000 yuan."


    Ding Fei said with satisfaction: "son-in-law, your father-in-law doesn''t spend a lot of money. Even if you give him a golden mountain, he will squander it. I don''t think you need to give him pocket money."


    "Then I won''t give it. I''ll give you the allowance every three to five."


    "That''s right, son-in-law. You are more and more intelligent now. You know how to curry favor with your mother-in-law. You should know that your daughter is the most obedient to her mother. In two days, I''ll say good things for you in front of Dousha. You two have been married for more than three years, and it''s time to have the same room. I want to have a fat grandson as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Don''t thank me. If you live with Dousha, I can have a fat grandson earlier. It''s a win-win situation."


    Ding Fei put the money into his pocket and said happily: "I have to invite some good friends to dinner. Recently, I always eat other people''s food. I''m embarrassed to eat. It''s time to return the favor."


    Ding Fei forgot to look at the silk quilt, took out her mobile phone and called her friend: "Xiao Hui, I''m Ding Fei. I''ll treat you to lunch at tiantianle Hotel today... Xiao Wang, it''s my treat at noon today..."


    Ding Fei called and walked downstairs.


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "money is really a good thing. With money, my mother-in-law is willing to sell her daughter."


    Dounai went out of the bedroom and looked at Ding Fei. She said discontentedly, "I''m the daughter-in-law that I despise most. At the beginning, I firmly didn''t agree with the boss to marry her. However, the boss was obsessed. She didn''t marry her and threatened to elope with her. Do you think Ding Fei is a fox?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to speak ill of Ding Fei, because Ding Fei is his mother-in-law after all.


    He laughed and said, "grandma, radish and cabbage, everyone loves them."


    Soymilk said: "son-in-law, thanks to your quick wit, you have come up with a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Otherwise, I''ll show up if I take so much cash today. If this daughter-in-law knows that I have so much money, she will be red eyed."


    Chang Wen worried and said, "grandma, it''s not safe for you to keep so much cash at home."


    "After a few days, it will be sent to a friend. I told you that a friend''s business failed and he was in urgent need of a sum of money. I promised to give him two million yuan, but I couldn''t make up so much at the moment. I could only make up as much as I could. At least I could save him. "

 Chapter 287

    Chang Wen deliberately asked: "grandma, when you send money to your friends, I''ll accompany you. You can''t take so much money. Besides, it''s too dangerous for you to go out with so much money at your age."


    Looking at Chang Wen, dounai sighed and said, "son-in-law, I didn''t expect that I had three sons and three granddaughters. In the end, you are the only son-in-law I can trust. Do you think I am very sad?"


    "Grandma, I don''t know if your three sons are reliable, but at least your three granddaughters are very filial, especially Dousha. They are not only filial, but also have no bad feelings."


    Douru nodded and said, "although I''m old, it''s poisonous to see people. Among the three granddaughters, Dousha is the kindest. Doumai has too many careful eyes. Doumi is like a child who hasn''t grown up. Ah! Son in law, sometimes I think, I wish you were my grandson. Not only will there be someone in Yongli company, but also our dous family will continue the incense. "


    "Grandma, I feel like your grandson."


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "yes, it''s not grandson, it''s better than grandson."


    Chang Wen said goodbye to douru and just went downstairs, met his father-in-law, doudagui.


    Dou Dagui looked at Chang Wen coldly and asked, "are you fawning on soybean milk again?"


    Chang Wen hastened to explain: "soymilk called me and asked me to accompany her to the supermarket. I bought a silk quilt. Since grandma gave the order, I didn''t dare not come."


    "You''re a loser. Did you give your mother-in-law a sum of money?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and exclaimed: the father-in-law''s nose is too sharp.


    "No, my salary card is all in Dousha''s hands. I only have 100 yuan of pocket money every month. How can I have enough money to honor my mother-in-law? I have more than my heart and less than my strength."


    "You didn''t give money to my mother-in-law. Where did she get the money to treat me at noon today?"


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "maybe it''s from Grandma."


    Dou Dagui took a look at the second floor and said, "I didn''t expect that my mother began to curry favor with her daughter-in-law. Maybe she was living under the same roof. Grandma wanted to relax with her daughter-in-law."


    Chang Wen said, "Dad, I have to go. The company has something else to do."


    Dou Dagui warned: "Chang Wen, you haven''t been filial to me for a month. Remember: if you have money in your hand, don''t forget me."


    "Yes, I remember."


    Chang Wen got on the car and went straight to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you come here at this time, you want to rub rice."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "sister Wang, I''ll treat you to dinner. We''ll go to the small restaurant opposite and have a chat while eating."


    They entered the small restaurant, ordered four dishes and ordered two bottles of beer.


    "Little brother, why do you order what I like to eat?"


    "Sister Wang, what you like to eat is exactly what I like to eat. Our tastes are similar. In fact, I order for myself."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen affectionately and said: "little brother, Dousha is really blessed. You are such an interesting and considerate husband. This is the blessing she has cultivated in her eight lives."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, I can meet you as a good sister. It''s also a blessing I''ve cultivated in my eight lives. If I hadn''t met you, I would have met Lord Yan several times."


    "Little brother, you come here. There must be something wrong."


    "It''s still the matter of raising money for soymilk. This morning, soymilk asked me to accompany him to the bank to withdraw 500000 yuan in cash. The 500000 yuan is the money that soymilk pawned her jewelry in exchange for. It seems that soymilk spared no effort to raise 2 million yuan. I don''t understand. Who is the money for?"


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked: "did soymilk withdraw cash? This is not normal. Generally speaking, large transactions are carried out by bank transfer, and few people pay in cash. Usually, only when ransom is given to the kidnapper will cash transaction be used. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "if the bean family were kidnapped, it would not be so complicated. The problem is that the bean family are all well and don''t need to pay ransom."


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully, "if it''s a transfer, it''s easy to find out where the money is going, but if it''s cash, it''s troublesome. We have to keep an eye on the money and see who the soymilk is paid to. I estimate: the way of this money must not be proper. Maybe soymilk has met with blackmailers. "


    "Sister Wang, did you say someone blackmailed soymilk? Is there any handle or pigtail for soymilk? I don''t think so. "


    "Little brother, it''s hard to say. Rich and noble families usually have some dirty history. Maybe, soya bean milk is caught in the pigtail, and the pigtail is very important. Otherwise, soya bean milk will not be obedient."


    Chang Wen suddenly remembers that douru once said that douye''s excrement has not been cleaned. Does anyone take douye to say something.


    Not long ago, there was an affair about douye''s illegitimate son, which was finally settled.


    Chang Wen said quietly: "is douye more than one illegitimate son?"


    "Little brother, do you suspect that douye has a second illegitimate son?"


    "I... I''m not sure, but I guess: someone must have caught douye or dounai''s pigtail and wanted to blackmail two million."


    "If there is such a thing, it''s a crime."


    "Sister Wang, if douye really has a second illegitimate son, do you think it''s illegal for this illegitimate son to come and ask for money?"


    "If it can be proved that he is the illegitimate son of douye, then he has the right to inherit douye''s inheritance."


    Chang Wen lowered his head and pondered.


    Mr. Dou appreciated Chang Wen, but he also had the feeling of saving him.


    At the beginning, Chang Wen was swept out of the house by Chang''s family. He was a nurse in the hospital of B city and lived in the street. It was douye who made him marry Dousha and had a family.


    Although Chang Wen was bullied in the bean family, he had a family after all.


    Douye''s kindness is always remembered. He doesn''t want to shame douye.


    "Sister Wang, if the blackmailer asks for cash, it may be a good thing. As long as we keep an eye on the whereabouts of the cash, we can find the blackmailer, and the case will come to light."


    "Yes, it seems that it''s not enough to let the thin monkey track the soymilk alone. I have to send another person. No, I have to send another three people, two people in a shift, to watch the soymilk 24 hours a day. When the soymilk sends the cash, I must catch the person who receives the cash."


    Sister Wang immediately took out her mobile phone and sent three more people to follow soymilk.


    In addition to Hercules, four detectives from the earth investigation company all jumped on the case of soymilk.


    Hercules is suitable to be a bodyguard. He is a good hand in fighting. However, when it comes to stalking, he is more than willing but less powerful. Moreover, Hercules is like an iron tower, and his target is too big to expose.

 Chapter 288

    After lunch, Chang Wen went to Yongli company. He finished his daily work and ran to Dousha''s office.


    Dousha is calling: "grandma, you want cash... OK, I''ll ask Chang Wen to get 200000 yuan from the bank and send it to you right away..."


    Dousha put down the phone and said, "Chang Wen, you''re just in time. Grandma called and asked me to take out the 200000 cash in the account and send it to her immediately."


    Soymilk knew that Yongli''s cash flow was tight, so it didn''t force Dousha to find a way to raise funds, just demanded 200000 yuan from the account.


    "Wife, grandma only needs 200000?"


    "Yes, since I pretended to commit suicide, my grandmother didn''t force me. Just now, she considerately said, granddaughter, just give me 200000 yuan in the company''s account, and we''ll talk about the rest later. You see, grandma is afraid that I will commit suicide again. It seems that suicide is still very effective. No wonder doumi is about to jump off the building. "


    "Ha ha... Listen to me right. If you hadn''t made a farce of taking medicine and committing suicide, you would not be able to live in peace these days. I''m afraid grandma would call you ten times a day to force you."


    "Yes, those days, I was in a mess. I really wanted to be killed."


    Dousha made a phone call to the finance department. After a while, the cashier came with a bank card of the company. She handed the card to Dousha and said, "general manager, there is only 200000 on the card."


    Dousha gave Chang Wen his bank card and said, "go to the bank as soon as possible and take out the 200000 yuan and deliver it to grandma in person."


    Chang Wen immediately ran to the bank and took out 200000 yuan. He put the money in his backpack and went to the Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I met my father-in-law Dou Dagui.


    Bean big expensive surprised asked: "boy, you also run too often, you... You flatter soybean milk, is not too much."


    "Dad, I''m not fawning on the bean milk. It''s the bean paste that asks me to send some snacks to grandma. I''m afraid of my wife, just like you. The word of bean paste is the imperial edict. I have to come."


    Chang Wen is afraid of Dou Dagui to see what kind of snack it is, so he goes upstairs in two steps.


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "son in law, you put the money in the luggage bag, and the 500000 together."


    Chang Wen put the money away and said, "grandma, I''m going."


    Dounai stopped Chang Wen and asked, "you have no contact with the boss who used to drive for you?"


    "Basically no, the boss found another driver. Now, I don''t have any relationship with him. The only relationship is that I still drive his car until it''s scrapped."


    "Son in law sun, now I have 700000 in my hand, and I have 300000 to make up one million. Can you lend me 300000?"


    "Grandma, you told me last time that I made dozens of phone calls. Everyone I knew, whether friends or acquaintances, I began to borrow money. However, they only promised to borrow one thousand or two thousand, no more. I''ve calculated that I can only borrow 30000 or 50000 yuan at most. "


    Soymilk sighed and said, "maybe it''s too hard for me to help you. Yes, even my old lady can''t borrow money. Besides, it''s you. At the beginning, I was also a powerful person in B city, but now I have encountered difficulties and no one can ask for it. It''s really sad. "


    "Grandma, it''s not surprising that you''re not popular, but now we don''t have any money. Even if we want to lend it to you, we don''t have the strength."


    "Maybe, my friends, business has been very depressed these years. Everyone says that business is getting worse and worse."


    "Grandma, you are so loyal. It''s rare for people like you to lend a lot of money to others. Moreover, in order to share their worries and solve their difficulties, you don''t hesitate to borrow money everywhere in a low voice. If your friends know, they will be moved to tears."


    Soya milk sighed and said, "I am suffering."


    Chang Wen was just about to leave when the nanny called dounai at the gate of the villa: "madam, there is a person surnamed Zhu who wants to see you. Let him in?"


    When dounai heard that Zhu had come to see him, she immediately said, "let him in."


    A 50 year old man, carrying a canvas bag on his shoulder, came upstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw soy milk, he said affectionately, "Hello, mama bean!"


    Chang Wen found that the man''s figure was a little familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly woke up.


    This man is Zhu Han''s nephew. A few days ago, he took Chang Wen to the countryside on a motorcycle to demonstrate the effect of poisonous needles, threatening Chang Wen.


    That day, he has been wearing a helmet, did not show his true face, but his body shape is deeply branded in the heart of Chang Wen.


    Zhu Han''s nephew also recognized Chang Wen. He pretended not to know him, but nodded to Chang Wen.


    Soymilk said: "son-in-law, it''s none of your business, you go back."


    Obviously, douru wants to send Chang Wen away. She wants to talk to Zhu Han''s nephew.


    Chang Wen walked out of dounai''s bedroom and winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded knowingly.


    Soymilk poked her head out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    The housekeeper walked to the bedroom door of soymilk and put his ear to the bedroom door to listen.


    "Xiao Zhu, why are you here?"


    "My uncle asked me to come, my uncle said: you are short of money recently, let me bring you 300000."


    "Ah! Xiao Zhu, how can I ask for your uncle''s money? "


    "Mom, don''t mention it. My uncle said that you must have encountered some difficulties, so you have to raise money everywhere. This 300000 is the profit of the supermarket this year. It''s just useless. "


    "Xiaozhu, it''s not easy for you to make some money when you run a small supermarket. You have a large family, and your uncle also has to spend money in the nursing home. I just have some difficulties temporarily and will overcome them slowly. You''d better take back the money."


    "Mom bean, my uncle said that if you don''t want it, he will return the supermarket to you."


    Soymilk sighed and said: "your uncle is an old stubborn man. What he wants to do, nine cows can''t come back. Well, I''ll take the 300000. I''ll borrow it from you. I''ll give it back to you when I have enough money."


    "Mom, I''ll put the money here. Please take care of yourself."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he left the door of soymilk and went downstairs.


    After a while, Zhu Han''s nephew left.


    The housekeeper immediately called Chang Wen: "boss, the man who just came here sent 300000 cash to soymilk."


    "Ah Chang Wen let out a cry of surprise.


    It turned out that Chang Wen suspected that Zhu and Han needed two million yuan. It seems that he really wronged Zhu and Han.


    Chang Wen asks Zhu han to know that soymilk is raising two million yuan, so he asks his nephew to send 300000 yuan to soymilk.

 Chapter 289

    Zhu Han didn''t want to raise two million yuan from soymilk. He really wronged the stubborn old man.


    Now there''s a million in the hands of soymilk.


    From the current situation, it is impossible for soymilk to raise more money.


    Chang Wen immediately went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, I suspect soymilk is going to send out this million yuan soon. Recently, we have to keep a close eye on soymilk. This is also our only chance to solve the case."


    "Yes, just now, chameleon and I had a special plan. I asked him to dress as a woman, and borrowed a taxi for him. Every day, I stopped at the gate of Regal Garden from morning till night, waiting for the soymilk car."


    "Sister Wang, it''s a good idea. According to the habit of douru, you usually take a taxi when you go out. Moreover, douru doesn''t ask for a car on her mobile phone, but only goes to the gate of the community to stop the car. If you let the chameleon disguise himself as a woman and wait at the gate of the community, as long as the soymilk comes out of the community, you will get on his car. In this way, you don''t need to worry about it. "


    "Little brother, it''s still necessary to keep an eye on him. I also told the detectives to keep an eye on him even if dounai gets into the chameleon''s car, because there will be accidents on the way. We have to be safe."


    The next morning, soymilk walked out of the community. She looked at the gate and waved to the chameleon''s taxi.


    The chameleon was overjoyed and drove the taxi quickly. He put his head out of the window and asked with a smile, "grandma, do you want to take a taxi?"


    The chameleon was dressed like a woman, but his voice was a little rough.


    Soymilk opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. She took a look at the chameleon and said, "girl, you drive a taxi so young."


    "Grandma, I''m not young any more. I''m a 30-year-old. I''ve been driving a taxi for three years."


    "Girl, are you married?"


    "Grandma, I got married six years ago and my child is four years old."


    "Oh."


    Soymilk nodded thoughtfully and said, "since you have children, you will be very careful when driving. I''m relieved."


    It turned out that dounai was a little worried when she saw that the chameleon was a female driver. She was relieved to hear that the chameleon had been married and had children.


    Now that you have children, you must care about them and be careful when driving.


    "Grandma, where are you going?"


    "Go ahead, turn at every intersection. You can turn anywhere."


    The chameleon asked with a smile: "grandma, you want to go for a ride. OK, I know. I''ll go to the street with better scenery, so that you can enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    The chameleon started the car and drove forward.


    "Grandma, are you over sixty this year?"


    Chameleon deliberately said the age of soy milk a little bit younger, generally speaking, the elderly want others to look down on themselves.


    "Ha ha... Girl, I''m in my early eighties."


    "Ah! Grandma, your skin is so good that you can''t see that you are 80 years old. You look like a man in his early sixties. "


    "Ha ha... Girl, you are so charming."


    "Grandma, you are really a blessed person. At first sight, you are your lady. She is graceful and elegant, and has extraordinary bearing."


    "How do you know I''m your wife?"


    "Grandma, you live in Regal Garden. The price of each villa here is no less than 50 million. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Even the little rich and the middle rich can''t afford it. Only the rich can afford it."


    "Ha ha... I live in my son-in-law''s villa."


    "Ah! Grandma, your grandson-in-law is really capable. "


    Douru said with pride, "my grandson-in-law is a rich man. However, my grandson-in-law is very mysterious. I haven''t seen him yet."


    The chameleon was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you see your son-in-law? Didn''t your granddaughter invite you when she got married? "


    "Ha ha... I want to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. I have three granddaughters, each as beautiful as a flower. As a grandson-in-law, I don''t know which granddaughter I fell in love with


    The chameleon asked in amazement: "grandma, what you mean is that this son-in-law has not married your granddaughter, but is just the future son-in-law?"


    "Yes, to be exact, the future grandson-in-law."


    "Grandma, you are so amazing that your future grandson-in-law should be filial to you in advance."


    "Ha ha... My grandson-in-law is very mysterious."


    "Yes, when I hear you say that, it''s like you''re telling a story from a journey to the West


    From time to time, soymilk looked in the rearview mirror. The chameleon asked, "Granny, are you afraid of being followed?"


    "No, I''m an old lady. Who will follow me?"


    "Grandma, I''m looking at you in the rearview mirror. In fact, I''m looking at it for you. Those who come out of the rich garden are generally worried about being followed. If they are targeted by gangsters and kidnapped, they will be in trouble. "


    "I''m an old lady. What''s the use of kidnapping me?"


    "Grandma, you can''t say that. If the gangster kidnaps you, your grandson-in-law will be willing to spend all his money to redeem you. Maybe the gangster will ask for a ransom of one million or even ten million. I heard that when a gangster kidnaps a prisoner, he will open his mouth. "


    Soya bean milk glanced at the chameleon and asked, "I''m a little scared to hear you say that. Girl, do you know if there''s anyone following us in the back of the car?"


    "No, I''ve noticed it too. Absolutely not. If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll drive the car on the ring road. On which road there are few cars, let''s drive a little slower. In this way, we can see at a glance whether there are people following us. In addition, you can''t drive motorcycles on the highways around the city. Gangsters usually drive motorcycles, so as soon as you get on the highway, you will get rid of the gangsters. "


    "Well, get on the Beltway."


    Not long after, the chameleon drove the car on the ring road.


    As expected, there were few cars on the ring road. The chameleon slowed down and said, "grandma, you see, the cars behind are overtaking. What does that mean? It means they''re not following the car. "


    After driving around the city for more than half an hour, I came across the first fork.


    The chameleon said, "Granny, let''s get off the ring road from here and go to the city."


    "Well, I can see it clearly. There''s absolutely no one to follow."


    Douru was relieved and said happily: "girl, although you are young, you are very careful and have social experience. I am in the right car."

 Chapter 290

    Chameleon modest said: "grandma, compared to you, I am still very young, also have to learn from you."


    "Girl, you drive to victory."


    Half an hour later, we arrived on the road to victory.


    "Grandma, where are you going?"


    Soymilk raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said, "it''s noon. I want to go down for lunch."


    "Grandma, as far as I know, there is no upscale hotel on Shengli road."


    "Ha ha... I''m tired of eating high-end restaurants for a long time. I just want to try some snacks at the food stalls for a change."


    When the car arrived at a crossroad, douru said, "girl, stop here."


    The chameleon stops.


    Soymilk paid, politely said: "girl, thank you."


    Chameleon quickly took out a business card and said, "grandma, I think you are just like my own grandma. Maybe we have a destiny. Next time grandma uses a car, please call me in advance and I will wait for you at the gate of the villa."


    Soymilk took the chameleon''s business card, looked at it, praised and said: "girl, your name is very good, Wenjie. You are a cultured person."


    "Grandma, I can''t say how high my culture is. I just went to a junior college and majored in breeding. I can only work in the countryside. I''m nostalgic for the city, so I had to change my career and drive a taxi."


    "It''s great to drive a taxi."


    "Grandma, take your time. Call me when you need a car. I''ll be on call."


    Soymilk said happily: "girl, we really have a predestined relationship. I think you are just like my granddaughter. I''ll call you next time I want to use the car."


    Soymilk got out of the car and walked slowly to a small alley.


    Chameleon drove the car forward for a while, then turned a corner. He got out of the car and ran to Shengli Road, peering at soymilk.


    Soya bean milk came to an alley and stopped in front of a wonton stall. It seemed that she had a few words with the wonton vendor''s sister-in-law, and then sat down.


    The wonton seller''s sister-in-law put down a bowl of wonton and brought it to the front of soymilk. Soymilk lowered her head and began to eat.


    Chameleon quickly called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, soy milk has seven twists and eight twists. After sitting in my car for two hours, she came to Shengli road. She bought a bowl of wonton at a wonton stall at the entrance of an alley and was eating it."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "do you say soy milk eat wonton on Shengli road?"


    "Yes, I think she eats with relish. Just now in the car, soymilk said that she would have lunch. I told her that there was no high-end restaurant on Shengli Road, and soymilk said that she wanted to try snacks."


    "Chameleon, you keep an eye on the soy milk to see where she will go after eating wonton and who she will contact."


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on soy milk."


    Soymilk stayed at the wonton stall for half an hour, then waved and stopped a taxi.


    The chameleon drives his own taxi and follows the taxi closely.


    Soymilk went straight back to Regal Garden Villa.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called Chang Wen and told him: "today, soya bean milk took a taxi with chameleon and went for a ride for two hours, but no one went to see her. Finally, she went to the wonton stall to eat a bowl of wonton, and then went home."


    Chang Wen puzzled and said: "is soymilk going out this morning just for a ride and eating wonton?"


    "According to the whereabouts of soymilk, it seems that it''s just for a ride and eating wonton."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, sister Wang? Why does soymilk have to go so far to eat wonton over and over again? "


    "Maybe soymilk likes the wonton in that stall, so it''s a good one."


    "Sister Wang, I''ll go to Shengli road immediately, and I''ll have a bowl of wonton too. I''d like to see how delicious the wonton at that stall is."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chang Wen drove his car to Shengli road. He found the wonton stall.


    Wonton is sold by a 40 year old sister-in-law, who looks very clean.


    There are two folding square tables beside the wonton stall, and there is not a single diner.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, give me a bowl of wonton."


    He sat down and said, "sister-in-law, when did you start setting up wonton stalls here?"


    "It''s been three years."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what did you do three years ago?"


    "Three years ago, I was still farming in the countryside. Later, my husband died, and I had some trouble farming alone, so I rented the land to someone else, and then came to the city to do the wonton business. "


    "Sister-in-law, are you alone?"


    "I also have a son who works in a factory. After work in the evening, he will come to help me."


    My sister-in-law ordered a bowl of wonton, and Chang Wen tasted it. She found that the wonton here had no special flavor, and even was not as good as the wonton Chang Wen had eaten. "


    "Sister-in-law, who did you learn the craft of making wonton from?"


    "Ha ha... Do you still need to learn? Just chop some meat and have a bag. When I was in the countryside, I learned from my wife."


    Chang Wen ate a bowl of wonton with his nose in his hand. It can be said that this wonton is hard to swallow.


    Maybe Chang Wen''s mouth is too tricky, but Chang Wen''s mouth is very pungent.


    Chang Wen thought: maybe, soybean milk likes this one.


    "Sister in law, do you have many repeat customers here?"


    "Yes, there are more guests in the evening. After ten o''clock, those who come back from the night shift will eat a bowl of wonton here for supper."


    After eating wonton, Chang Wen said goodbye to his sister-in-law.


    He went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "this afternoon, I went to Shengli road to eat a bowl of wonton. Needless to say, I almost threw it up."


    "So bad? Not really. "


    "I don''t understand, such a bad wonton, soybean milk has repeatedly run to eat, does she like this one?"


    "Yes, everyone''s tastes are different. Maybe you think it''s bad. Soymilk is delicious."


    Chang Wen always feels a little confused. After taking a taxi for a long time, she comes to eat wonton again, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Chang Wen went home and asked Dousha, "does grandma like wonton?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that grandma is not interested in food. She is from the South and only likes rice. My grandfather is a southerner, and he''s not interested in food. "


    "That''s strange. I saw grandma go to the small stall to eat wonton again and again. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Grandma went to a small stall to eat wonton? Chang Wen, you''re right. "


    "I''m not blind. How can I see the wrong person? It''s true that grandma likes to eat wonton, and she especially likes to eat wonton from Shengli Road stall."


    Dousha said doubtfully: "I heard grandma say that she hates wonton most and doesn''t like dumplings. If you want to say that grandma goes to eat wonton again and again, I''m afraid no one will believe it."

 Chapter 291

    There is a big question mark in Chang Wen''s mind. Since soybean milk doesn''t like wonton, why do you go to the stall on Shengli road to eat wonton again and again?


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Dousha asked, "Chang Wen, why are you interested in grandma''s taste?"


    "Grandma is an expensive lady, but she is keen on street food stalls. I can''t help but feel confused. Just ask her casually."


    At night, Chang Wen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He had a premonition that soymilk had a million dollars in cash, and it was likely that he would send the money out in the next two days.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    "Sister Wang, I think soymilk will send this money out soon. Last night, I thought about it for most of the night. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. I thought that although the money raised by soymilk was not a ransom, it was similar in nature to ransom. I suspected that someone was extorting soymilk."


    "Little brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Sister Wang, I want to play a switch."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman heard this, he understood and echoed: "I also have this consideration. Soymilk is not an ordinary person. From her tail flicking in a taxi, we can see that soymilk is a very suspicious person. I think: when sending money, you will be more careful. It''s hard to track her, which means that the money is likely to fall into the hands of gangsters. "


    Chang Wen happily said: "fortunately, chameleon and soy milk have a relationship. I think: when soy milk gives money, I will take chameleon''s taxi. In the eyes of soy milk, women are more reliable and trustworthy than men. Besides, chameleon and soy milk get along well."


    "Little brother, if you want to change the package, it''s better to let the housekeeper put sleeping pills on the midnight snack in the Regal Garden Villa, then you can easily change the package."


    "Sister Wang, this may not work. Soymilk is very cautious. When she gives away the money, she will open her bag and count the money."


    "Little brother, we can make some white paper, cut the size of a hundred yuan banknote, and put real banknotes on the top and bottom of each pile of money, so that it is not easy to detect that the bag has been dropped."


    "Sister Wang, soymilk is a very careful person. If you use white paper instead of 100 yuan bills, I''m afraid she will find it. If she picks up a pile of money, just look at it carefully, she will find it fishy."


    Wang Xiaoman frowned and said: "if it is in the middle of the transfer, it is more difficult."


    Chang Wen suggested: "sister Wang, I think: we are making a traffic accident on the way, so that we can get the soy milk off the train and then transfer it."


    As like as two peas in the middle, the bag must be ready for sale.


    "The bag of soymilk is the usual blue bag, which should be sold. When I went to withdraw money with soymilk, I carefully looked at the brand of the bag, which is Fengshou brand. Otherwise, I would go to the street immediately to see if there is such a bag."


    "Well, as like as two peas, the younger brother, if you want to make a midway package, first buy a bag that is exactly the same as soymilk."


    Chang Wen immediately went to the street. He went to the supermarket first. He didn''t see this kind of bag, so he had to get into the small grocery stores on the street.


    In a small grocery store, he was surprised to see this kind of bumper harvest bag.


    The size and color of the bag are the same as those of soymilk. Chang Wen happily bought it and happily ran to the earth investigation company.


    "Sister Wang, I got my bag!"


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "younger brother, are you sure this bag is the same as soymilk in color and size?"


    "I''m sure, because when I withdraw money with soymilk, I feel bored waiting for a station to call in the bank. I just look at this bag and I''m very impressed."


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "little brother, the preconditions for midway transfer have been met, and the rest will be left to me."


    "Sister Wang, what am I doing?"


    "I''ll tell you what role to play after I''ve worked out the transfer plan."


    "Sister Wang, I doubt that soymilk will send money out soon."


    "Little brother, I will be ready to send the money in the morning."


    "Sister Wang, is it time?"


    "In time, little brother, I don''t have time to chat with you. I have to start planning."


    Early the next morning, the chameleon dressed as a woman and drove the taxi to the gate of Regal Garden.


    At nine in the morning, he received a call from soymilk.


    "Girl, is your taxi free now?"


    "Grandma, it''s you. My taxi is free. Do you want to go out?"


    "Girl, I''d like to invite you to Villa No.1 in Regal Garden. I have to give a big bag to my friend. There are many books in the bag. I can''t carry them. Please help me with them."


    "Grandma, you wait. I''ll be right here."


    Chameleon immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, soymilk is going to send money. He asked me to go to the villa to help her carry her bag to the car. I''m going to go now."


    "Chameleon, do everything according to the plan. Don''t panic. Don''t show your feet."


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. It should be a piece of cake for me to deal with an 80 year old woman."


    "Chameleon, it''s not good for you to belittle the enemy."


    "Mr. Wang, I will pay attention to tactics."


    The chameleon went to villa one in three steps.


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, soymilk beckoned to the chameleon and cried, "girl, come upstairs."


    After breakfast, dounai has been anxiously waiting for doudagui and Dingfei to go out. As soon as they leave, dounai calls chameleon.


    The chameleon rushed to the second floor and said with a smile, "grandma, you are fresh and fresh today, just like something happy happened."


    "Ha ha... I have happy events every day. When I wake up in the morning, I find myself alive. This is the biggest happy event."


    "Granny, you will live to be one hundred years old. No, you will live to be one hundred and twenty years old."


    "Girl, your mouth is so sweet. With your mouth, there will be many regular customers."


    "Where''s your bag, grandma?"


    "Girl, work harder. The bags are full of books. They are very heavy."


    "Grandma, I''m a rough worker. I can carry it."


    Soymilk opened the closet, pointed to the bag and said, "that''s it."


    The chameleon dragged his bag out of the closet and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Girl, can you carry it?"


    "No problem, grandma. I''ll carry my bag to the car and wait for you in the car. Take your time."


    Soymilk said: "girl, don''t hurry, let''s go together."


    It seems that soymilk is not sure about chameleon, so he will not be allowed to carry his bag to the car first.


    Chameleon had no choice but to carry a bag and walk slowly with soymilk towards the gate of the villa.


    A million dollar bill is heavy enough to make the chameleon pant.


    "Girl, are you tired?"


    "Grandma, I''m not tired."


    Chameleon put his bag on the back seat of the taxi, then opened the front passenger''s door and said respectfully, "grandma, please get on the bus."

 Chapter 292

    Dounai got into the car and said, "girl, it''s still the old rule. First go for a ride in the streets, and then go on the ring road to see if there''s anyone following behind. If there''s no tail, then get down from the first intersection."


    "OK, grandma, you''re seated."


    The chameleon started the car and chatted with soymilk while driving.


    "Grandma, you have three sons. Some things should be done by your sons. Anyway, you are 80 years old. You should sit at home and enjoy your happiness."


    "Ha ha... I''m not so lucky."


    "Grandma, are your three sons not filial? Not really. "


    "Ah Soymilk sighed and said, "my three sons are very busy. They don''t have time to accompany me."


    The chameleon drove a taxi around the streets for more than half an hour and asked, "grandma, let''s get on the ring road."


    Since she got into the taxi, she has been staring at the rearview mirror.


    "Girl, watch carefully. I''m afraid someone will follow me."


    "Grandma, I''m driving and I''m looking behind. I don''t see anyone following me. When we get on the ring road, we''ll see more clearly. "


    As the taxi drove up the ring road, the chameleon said, "grandma, you can see that all the cars following us have overtaken. What does that mean? It means no one''s following. "


    "Yes, I''m old and timid. I''m afraid of being kidnapped. As a matter of fact, I only live in the villa of Regal Garden because of my grandson''s son-in-law. If those gangsters think I''m rich and come to kidnap me, it''s too unfair. "


    "Grandma, social security is very good now. I haven''t heard about kidnapping for several years."


    "The better the public order is, the more attention should be paid to it."


    After 20 minutes on the ring road, I got to the first fork.


    The chameleon said, "Granny, let''s go down the first fork in the road and return to the city according to the old rule. The second fork is 80 kilometers away. That''s too far."


    "OK, just go down the first fork."


    Just down the fork in the road, a car tailed behind.


    Wang Xiaoman has arranged for Hercules to wait at the fork in the road with a car.


    Hercules didn''t follow very closely. There were always two or three cars in the middle.


    In the co driver''s seat of the Hercules car, there is a bag like soymilk. In the bag, there are 100 stacks of 100 yuan banknotes. Of course, only the top and bottom of these stacks of 100 yuan banknotes are real banknotes, and the middle is full of white paper.


    Last night, five detectives from the big investigation company worked all night to make these 100 stacks of 100 yuan bills.


    Soymilk did not look in the rear-view mirror, she has now concluded: absolutely no one is following behind.


    "Girl, you''d better go to Shengli road."


    "Grandma, OK."


    Chameleon turned the car onto a secluded road. There were few pedestrians on the road. When the car came to the intersection, suddenly, an electric car suddenly turned and hit the chameleon''s taxi. The woman on the electric car fell to the ground.


    Chameleon quickly braked the car and said, "it''s over. I''m... I''m in trouble."


    Soybean milk was startled and asked in a panic: "this... How to do this?"


    The chameleon jumped out of the car and picked up the woman who had been knocked down.


    This woman is Wang Xiaoman.


    The chameleon asked nervously, "lady, how are you..."


    "I hurt my leg. I can''t move. You... You have to take me to the hospital."


    The chameleon pulled open the door of the co driver''s seat in panic and said to soymilk, "grandma, I''ve hurt this lady. I have to take her to the hospital. You... You can change to a taxi."


    Soymilk sighed, looked back at the big bag on the back seat and said, "girl, can you give her more money and let her go to the hospital by herself?"


    "Grandma, I can''t do it. If I don''t send her to the hospital, I''ll hit and run. It''s a crime and I''ll be sentenced."


    Soymilk helplessly said: "this... Is there a taxi here?"


    "Grandma, you get off first, I''ll help you to stop a taxi."


    Soymilk got out of the car, looked at the big bag on the back seat, pleaded: "girl, you take down my bag."


    "Grandma, when I help you stop the car and you get on it, I''ll put your bag on it."


    "That''s fine."


    The chameleon took soymilk to the side of the road and began to stop a taxi.


    At this time, Hercules car quietly drove to the back of chameleon''s taxi. He jumped out of the car and took the bag from the co driver''s seat.


    At this time, a taxi came.


    The chameleon waved, stopped the taxi and said to the driver, "please take this granny to Shengli road."


    The chameleon opened the front passenger''s door and let soymilk get on the car.


    At this time, Hercules has opened the back door of the chameleon car and quickly adjusted the bag.


    Hercules put the bag of soymilk in his car.


    The chameleon took the fake bag out of the taxi and put it in the taxi with soymilk.


    "Grandma, I left your bag in the back. Don''t forget to take it when you get off the bus."


    Soymilk gratefully said: "girl, thank you, you quickly send the injured lady to the hospital, by the way, do you have any money with you?"


    Soymilk took out a pile of money from his pocket, gave it to the chameleon, and said, "if I hadn''t taken your car, I wouldn''t have had an accident. Take this money and pay the medical expenses to that lady."


    The chameleon took the money and said gratefully, "thank you so much, grandma."


    The taxi that soymilk took drove away, Wang Xiaoman got up from the ground, patted ash, said: "chameleon, you hurry to follow."


    Chameleon tail goes to Shengli road with soymilk taxi.


    The taxi for soymilk stopped in front of the wonton stall.


    Soymilk got out of the car and asked the driver to take the bag from the back seat and put it under the table of the wonton stall.


    The chameleon parked his car on the street and watched the every move of soymilk.


    Soymilk and wonton selling sister-in-law said two words, and then waved to stop a taxi.


    She didn''t take the bag and got into the car.


    Chameleon immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, soymilk went to the wonton stall again, put the bag on the stall, and took a taxi to leave."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "chameleon, you keep up with the taxi of soymilk and see where she is going."


    The chameleon immediately started the car and followed the taxi with soymilk.


    Soymilk returned to the villa of Regal Garden.


    According to Wang Xiaoman''s arrangement, Chang Wen had already parked his car near the wonton stall. He saw douru get out of the car and put the bag under the table of the stall. After a while, douru left by taxi.


    Chang Wen finally understood that soybean milk does not like the wonton here, but the wonton stall is a joint place.

 Chapter 293

    Chang Wen called Wang Xiaoman and said, "sister Wang, I never dreamed that the sister-in-law who sells wonton is the one who collects money."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, it''s hard to say now. Maybe the wonton seller''s sister-in-law is just a person who is used. In the end, it depends on who takes the bag away. Younger brother, you should keep an eye on that bag. If anyone takes it, you should follow him


    "OK, I see."


    About an hour later, a man riding a motorcycle came to the wonton stall. He got out of the car, picked up his bag from under the table, put it on the back seat of the motorcycle, then stepped on the motorcycle and left quickly.


    The man didn''t say a word to the wonton seller''s sister-in-law at all. The wonton seller''s sister-in-law just looked at the man.


    My sister-in-law and this man should have a tacit understanding.


    Chang Wen starts the car and follows it.


    The motorcycle was very fast. Fortunately, Changwen''s French car was of good quality and fast speed. He bit the motorcycle tightly.


    The motorcycle came to an alley and suddenly turned in.


    The alley is so narrow that cars can''t get in at all.


    Chang Wen stopped the car at the end of the lane and said, "grandma, you''re really a cunning guy."


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, it''s not good. A guy on a motorcycle took his bag away. I followed him closely. However, he turned into an alley. My car couldn''t go in, so I had to watch him slip away."


    "Hee hee... Little brother, it doesn''t matter. I put two transmitters in the fake banknotes. They will send signals continuously. I have a receiver here to know exactly where the bag is."


    "Ah! Elder sister, you are so powerful


    "Don''t forget, I''m an old detective. If I didn''t have these brushes, I couldn''t open an investigation company."


    "Sister Wang, what''s the next step?"


    "Come back to the earth survey company, little brother. I''m in charge here."


    Chang Wen drives his car to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman is the only one in the company. She looks at the notebook computer with the track of the bag.


    Chang Wen asked, "why is this bag still moving?"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, did you find that the man who took the bag was very cautious. He was riding a motorcycle around the streets and alleys. It has been turning for an hour now. I''m afraid he will have to turn for another hour."


    A map of the city is displayed on the computer. A small black dot is moving on the map.


    "Grandma, this guy is cunning enough. He''s wearing a helmet and can''t see his face at all. He''s also wearing a big windbreaker and can''t see his figure clearly."


    "Ha ha... I''m sure: This is a swindler. It must be soymilk that has been blackmailed. It seems that the swindler has something to do with soymilk. "


    Half an hour later, the little black spot stopped moving.


    Wang Xiaoman enlarged the map and said, "this blackmailer used to live in maocaoxiang. This place is a slum with rotten bungalows. It is also the area with the highest crime rate in our city."


    "Now what?"


    Wang Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and called the skinny monkey: "go to Maocao Lane immediately. When you get to Maocao lane, open your tracker, find the specific address of the person who took the bag, and then tell me."


    About half an hour later, the thin monkey called: "Mr. Wang, the man who took the bag went into No. 8 Maocao lane. This is a shabby small yard with only two broken houses. The motorcycle was parked in the yard, and the man who took the bag went into the room."


    "Skinny monkey, you''ll stare around the eighth. If that person comes out, you''ll follow him to see where he''s gone. I''ll let the chameleon go right now. You two have to make sure that one person is always staring at the gate of the yard. "


    At noon, the thin monkey called again.


    "Mr. Wang, a man came out of courtyard 8 wearing sunglasses and a mask. It looked like he was going to a restaurant for dinner."


    "Thin monkey, you follow him and let the chameleon crouch at the gate of the yard. I want to know who else is in the yard."


    "All right."


    The thin monkey followed the man to a restaurant.


    The man, with a small flat head, went into the restaurant without taking off his sunglasses or mask. He picked up the menu, ordered two dishes and said to the boss, "pack it for me."


    After 20 minutes, the two dishes were fried. The boss packed the bag and handed it to the small flat head.


    Xiao Pingtou asked for two bottles of beer and three steamed buns. He carried the food back to maocaojiang and walked into yard 8.


    The thin monkey asked the chameleon, "is that ok?"


    "Nothing happened. Just now, I climbed over the wall and went into the eighth courtyard. I leaned over the window and looked. There was no one in the two rooms. Look at the furnishings in the room. It seems that there is a family living in it, and there are women''s clothes in it."


    "We''re here to watch."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a man was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and he was wearing a cap with a low brim. He went into the thatched alley and walked back and forth for two times.


    Chameleon and skinny monkey play chess on a stone platform in an alley.


    The mysterious man stopped, looked at the chess for a while, and said, "you horse should jump and go to the army."


    The thin monkey said unhappily, "man, if you want to play chess, don''t say anything. If you want to play chess, come with me and win two games. Whoever loses will get 100 yuan."


    The mysterious man disdained to say: "you two are gambling for a long time. It''s boring to gamble once for 100 yuan."


    The mysterious man said, went to the gate of No. 8, he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After a while, the door opened and the mysterious man went in.


    Thin monkey quickly called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, there is a new situation. There is a mysterious man wearing sunglasses and a mask. His cap is too low to enter the No. 8 hospital. I think he should be with Xiao Pingtou. I suspect that he is here to get money."


    Wang Xiaoman indicated: "when this man comes out, keep an eye on him and see where he goes."


    About half an hour later, the door opened with a creak, and the mysterious man walked out of the yard and out of the alley in a hurry.


    The thin monkey said to the chameleon, "you stay here and I''ll follow this guy."


    As soon as the mysterious man came out of the alley, he ran to a bus stop and jumped on a bus.


    Thin monkey riding a motorcycle, sneer and said: "you kid enough cunning, even ran up, saw a bus came, jumped up in a hurry, this is really a good way to get rid of the tail, but, you met me this tracking expert, want to escape."

 Chapter 294

    Thin monkey riding a motorcycle closely behind the bus, every stop, thin monkey will carefully check whether there is a mysterious man in the passengers.


    At the fourth stop, a man got out of the car. He didn''t wear a cap, sunglasses or a mask, but covered his mouth and half of his face with a big scarf.


    The thin monkey sneered and said, "you are really cunning. You take off your hat, sunglasses and mask in the car and take a scarf to cover your face. Do you think you can frighten me? Dream about it."


    Thin monkey from the figure can be determined, this guy wrapped in a scarf, is that mysterious man.


    The mysterious man walked into the subway station.


    Thin monkey quickly stopped his motorcycle and entered the subway station.


    A train came, mysterious man sitting in a chair, seems to be waiting for someone, did not want to get on the meaning.


    The skinny monkey looks around. He wants to see who the mysterious man is waiting for.


    Soon, just as the door closing warning light of the train was on, the man jumped up from his chair like a 100 meter runner and rushed into the carriage like an arrow.


    As soon as he rushed into the car, the door of the train closed.


    By the time the skinny monkey woke up, the train had already started.


    The skinny monkey stamped his feet and said, "Damn it! I was fooled by him. Damn, I didn''t expect him to be so cunning. "


    Thin monkey called Wang Xiaoman and said regretfully, "Mr. Wang, I was dumped by that guy."


    "He dumped you?"


    "Yes, he entered the subway station and sat on a chair to have a rest. It seemed that he didn''t mean to take the subway immediately. I ignored it. I didn''t expect that he suddenly rushed into the train at the moment when the subway closed. I thought it was too late to follow him."


    Wang Xiaoman said in surprise: "this mysterious man uses this method to shake off his tail, which is unprecedented. Has he ever been a detective?"


    "Mr. Wang, this guy is not an ordinary person. I''m convinced. I''ve been a detective for five years, but no one can get rid of me. He''s the first one."


    "Thin monkey, don''t regret it. If you learn this lesson seriously, you will not be able to get rid of you in the future."


    "Mr. Wang, I lost this mysterious man. What should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''ll show up again."


    The mysterious man got on the subway and got off the train after a stop. So he tried again and rushed into the train when the next train was about to close.


    Mysterious men are extremely cautious.


    He got off at the end of the subway and walked into a park.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to dounai.


    "Soymilk, you have to be clever in playing tricks. The first money you gave me was all white paper. I said, are you not afraid that I will call newspapers and TV stations and tell them that I am the illegitimate son of douye? I think you can''t bear the consequences."


    Soybean milk asked in panic: "what do you say? You said the million I gave you were all white paper? "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you are a cunning old man. You took white paper as a hundred yuan bill. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Brother, you... You''re wrong. These one million dollars are real hundred dollar bills. How can they be white paper?"


    "Old man, you have to recognize yourself when you play tricks. If you play tricks in front of me, I think you are looking for death."


    "Brother, you are wronging me. This one million is the first sum of money I have painstakingly raised. Among them, 500000 is three pieces of jewelry I sold, 200000 is from Yongli company, and 300000 is lent to me by a friend of mine. How can it be counterfeit money? Absolutely impossible


    "Old man, I''ll send you the picture. You can see it as soon as you see it."


    The mysterious man sent four pictures to dounai. Dounai saw that the picture was really her bag. The hundred yuan note in it had only two sides of real money, and all of them were white paper.


    Soybean milk is really not understand, how can real money become white paper?


    She carefully recalled the whole process of sending money, and felt that there was nothing unusual about it.


    If you want to say something unusual, that is, when you were taking the girl''s taxi, you bumped into a person on the road and changed a taxi.


    However, when changing for a taxi, she clearly saw the girl take down her bag from the back seat of the car and put it on the back seat of the taxi she changed for.


    There is no mistake in the middle, how can the money become white paper?


    Is it the power of some god?


    impossible.


    Dounai called the mysterious man and said wrongly: "brother, if you think about it carefully, you should know that I will never deceive you with white paper. The reason why I promise you 2 million is that I don''t want to let douye''s affairs spread all over the city and affect the reputation of Yongli company. If I don''t want to give you money, I will say it publicly. How can I fool you with white paper? No matter how confused I am, I won''t think you are a fool, and I won''t think I can fool you with white paper. "


    "Old man, if you didn''t mean to fool me, how could you give me a bag of white paper?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I was confused too. This morning, before I left, I checked my bag carefully and checked the quantity. During the check, I also turned over a few stacks of banknotes. There was no problem at all."


    "Old man, is there something wrong with the road?"


    "There shouldn''t be any trouble on the road. That bag of money is on the back seat of the taxi. I''m the only passenger on the taxi. What''s the matter?"


    "Old man, don''t fool people with ghosts. There are no ghosts in the world, and I don''t believe in ghosts."


    "Big brother, I''ll... I''ll think about it carefully. Don''t worry. I promise to give you two million yuan. I won''t lose a cent."


    She couldn''t understand why soymilk was wandering around in her bedroom. A million real banknotes turned into white paper in a twinkling of an eye. Even magic didn''t work so fast.


    What''s going on?


    After thinking about it, the problem was that when the taxi hit someone, she got out of the car and then got on another taxi, she didn''t look back at her bag for 30 seconds.


    Just two minutes, how can I switch?


    If you want to take away the real money from your bag and replace it with fake money in 30 seconds, you can''t do it any faster.


    What the hell is going on?


    Soybean milk is at a loss.


    He thought about it and made a call to Chang Wen.


    "Son in law, come to the villa in Regal Garden. I have something urgent to discuss with you."


    "Grandma, I''ll be right there."


    Chang Wen immediately rushed to the Regal Garden Villa.


    Just walked into the villa, saw Ding Fei and Dou Dagui walking the dog in the yard.


    Dou Dagui said: "Chang Wen, you run so hard that you seem to be grandma''s secretary."


    Ding Fei also frowned and said, "son in law, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 295

    Chang Wen replied, "Dad, mom, grandma asked me to come. I have to come."


    Dou Dagui asked curiously, "what does grandma want you to do?"


    "Maybe talking to her."


    Chang Wen went up to the second floor and was about to knock. Douru opened the door and said eagerly, "son-in-law, come in quickly."


    Chang Wen came into the room with a smile and asked, "grandma, why are you so sad? What''s the matter with you?"


    With a long sigh, douru closed the door and whispered, "son-in-law, I called you today to discuss a strange problem with you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Son in law, I raised a million dollars and put it in that bag. This morning, I sent it to my friend. However, when my friend opened the bag, all the money in it turned into white paper."


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said: "this... How can it be? Grandma is not magic, how can she turn the money into white paper."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it, but my friend sent me photos."


    Soymilk opened the photo on her mobile phone and said, "look, these stacks of banknotes are all white paper, that is, the top and bottom two are real banknotes. What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen pretends to be very serious, looks at the photos carefully, and then knocks his head with his hand. It seems that he is meditating.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen yelled, "grandma, you''ve been cheated!"


    Soybean milk surprised to ask: "how did I get cheated?"


    "Grandma, what you put in your bag is a million real banknotes, which can''t be turned into fake banknotes. I thought: it must be your friend who changed the real banknotes into fake banknotes, and then sent you these photos to cheat you out of the million. Think about it: as long as he does not admit that you have given him a million dollars, he will not have to return it to you. This is a blatant act of deception. "


    Soya bean milk seems to suddenly realize, angrily said: "you are right, I have been wondering, how can real money become white paper, son-in-law, you said the truth, it must be they changed the real money into fake money, and then did not admit that I gave them a million."


    Chang Wen pretended to be curious and asked: "grandma, your friend wants to borrow money. Normally, you don''t have to change it into cash. You should transfer money to him. In this way, there will be no mistakes and there will be a basis. He can''t even default."


    "Ah! My son-in-law, I am suffering. "


    "Grandma, if you have anything to say, just tell me. If you don''t tell me the truth, how can I help you with your advice and analysis?"


    Bean milk looked at Chang Wen and didn''t say a word for a long time. At last, she patted her thigh and said, "son-in-law, I didn''t intend to tell anyone about this, but it seems that I can''t do without saying it. I''ll just tell you one person. If you listen, don''t tell the second person."


    "Grandma, you should know me. My mouth is the strictest. I should never say anything


    Dounai ran to the door. She suddenly opened the door and looked out. Then she closed the door and locked it. She said, "I''m afraid your father-in-law and mother-in-law are eavesdropping outside the door. These two people have come to listen to the corner several times, but I found them."


    "Ah! My father-in-law and mother-in-law listen to the corner? "


    "Yes, one of these two guys is better than the other. Forget it, if I don''t mention them, I''ll be angry."


    "Grandma, to get back to business, tell me: what''s going on?"


    Soymilk waved to Chang Wen and said, "you sit closer to me. I''ll tell you everything."


    One night half a month ago, soymilk was watching TV, and the mobile phone rang.


    Soymilk thought it was an advertising call, so it cut it off.


    After a while, the call came in again, and the soymilk was pinched off again.


    Then, the call came in for the third time.


    Soybean milk curiously answered the phone: "Hello! who are you? If you''re advertising, shut up. "


    "Soymilk, I''m not advertising. I''ll open the window and tell the truth. I''m your husband''s lover."


    Soybean milk was startled and stammered: "my husband has been dead for three years, where is the lover? Are you a ghost? "


    "I''m a human, not a ghost. Twenty five years ago, I worked as a waiter in a hotel. Douye often went to this hotel for dinner, and gradually became familiar with me. He told me that his wife was a tiger, and he also said that I was like a lamb. He liked women like me. At that time, I was only twenty years old. I was bewildered by douye''s sweet words and became his lover. A year later, I gave him a son


    Dounai was surprised and angry, and asked: "you... Since you gave birth to a son to douye, why don''t you tell him? Why do you come to me now? "


    "My parents had already ordered me a marriage. When I found out that I was pregnant, I ran back to my hometown in fright. I quickly became a relative and gave birth to douye''s son. My husband didn''t know that the son belonged to douye. He thought it was his. For so many years, I have been hiding this. Just half a year ago, my husband died. I took my son into the city. I wanted to find douye and give him my son. "


    Dounai said angrily: "since you are douye''s lover, you can go to douye. I''ll tell you douye''s tomb. You can go there to find him."


    "Soymilk, I listen to what you mean. It seems that I don''t want to recognize douye''s son. That''s good. Let''s meet in court. I will provide evidence and give it to the court."


    Soymilk was startled.


    She thought the country woman didn''t know anything, so she had to go away. She didn''t expect the country woman to go to court.


    If this thing goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Wynn. Secondly, it will damage the reputation of douye. Thirdly, if this thing goes wrong, dounai''s face will not be put off.


    Last time, about Wang Dou''s matter, almost made a storm all over the city. Fortunately, Chang Wen handled it properly.


    If we don''t deal with it well this time, we will make a lot of noise, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Soya bean milk is a person who wants face. She doesn''t want to lose face in her old age.


    She had to compromise and asked, "what do you want to do with douye?"


    "Soymilk, in fact, I just want to find a way out for my son. When we come to town from the countryside, we have to have a bite of rice. Recently, I set up a wonton stall. My son works as a porter on the wharf. Although he can have a good time, it''s too hard to eat


    "What on earth do you want to do, please say it."


    "Soymilk, then I''m not polite. I want five million yuan. I''ll go to another city and never come back to B city."

 Chapter 296

    Soymilk can''t believe this woman''s words or not. She said, "let''s meet. It''s not clear on the phone."


    "Well, I set up a wonton stall on Shengli road. You can come to me anytime."


    That afternoon, soymilk went to Shengli road.


    She got out of the taxi at the east end of Shengli Road and headed west.


    After about a stop, I found a wonton stall beside a small alley.


    A 40 year old sister-in-law is busy making wonton. She looks pretty. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    Soymilk concluded: This sister-in-law should be the person who called her.


    She went over, sat down on the stall and said, "give me a bowl of wonton."


    "Sit down, old man, and I''ll give you a bowl right away."


    After a while, the wonton was ready. My sister-in-law asked, "old man, do you want spicy food?"


    "Spicy, a little more."


    My sister-in-law scooped out a large scoop of chili sauce and put it in the wonton bowl. She said with a smile, "old man, it seems that you are also impatient."


    "How do you know I''m impatient?"


    "Hee hee... Anyone who likes to eat chili has a quick temper, and his temper is not very good. I don''t like to eat chili, and I can''t stand it with a little chili, so my temper is as soft as cotton."


    Dounai looked at the sister-in-law and thought: douye likes this kind of gentle little woman. Wang Dou''s mother, he Caihua, is very gentle.


    Dounai thought bitterly: douye is just a big rogue. She has two illegitimate children behind her back. God knows if there is a third or fourth one.


    "Sister, is your wonton business good?"


    "Ah! It''s neither good nor bad. There are always some people coming to eat wonton every day. At least they can earn more than 2000 yuan a month, which can be regarded as making do. Now that business is not easy to do, it''s more and more difficult to earn money. "


    "Big sister, how long have you been doing this business?"


    "It''s not long. It''s more than half a year. I also sold wonton in my hometown, which is a familiar business. "


    "Big sister, is your hometown in the country?"


    "Old man, your eyes are really poisonous. You can see that I''m a hick at a glance. Hee hee... Maybe we Hicks can never get rid of our rustic style."


    "Big sister, did you work in B city when you were young?"


    The elder sister-in-law watched soymilk alertly. Suddenly, she seemed to understand and asked, "are you... Are you soymilk?"


    "Ha ha... You finally recognize me. Yes, I am soy milk."


    My sister-in-law was a little nervous. She wiped her hands on her apron and said, "you... You didn''t say hello when you came. If I knew it was you, I would have packed more meat in the wonton."


    "Ha ha... It seems that you are quite polite to me. We''ll get to know each other once and twice. Don''t be too restrained."


    "Hee hee... Soymilk, we have a destiny. You are the main room of Mr. Dou, and I am his lover. As the old saying goes, you are his concubine."


    Soya bean milk curled her lips and corrected: "big sister, you are wrong. Polygamy has long been out of favor. Even if you want to be a concubine, you don''t have the chance."


    "Hee hee... Soymilk, don''t be angry. It''s no wonder that I was seduced by douye. At that time, I was young and didn''t understand. I couldn''t stand douye''s sweet words, so I went with him."


    Dounaiban asked: "what did you do when you were young working in B city?"


    "I worked as a waiter in Chunfeng hotel for a year. At that time, douye often ate in Chunfeng hotel. Every time he ate, he would get drunk and sleep in the guest room for a night. It happened that I was the waiter on that floor and I knew douye."


    Soymilk asked: "you say it''s douye''s lover. You must know douye''s physical characteristics, such as where there is a mole and where there is a monkey."


    Sister in law shyly said: "soymilk, i... I''m sorry to say it."


    "Big sister, you are so kind to talk to Mr. Dou. You have done everything. Are you embarrassed to say that?"


    "Hee hee... Soymilk, since you have to let me say it, I''ll say it. There is a monkey on the thigh of douye, which is purple. There is a mole on his hip, which is black."


    Soya bean milk surprised of stare big eyes, originally, she still has a little doubt this woman to lie, is want to blackmail her.


    Since she even knew the characteristics of the secret parts of douye''s body, there was no doubt that she had that kind of relationship with douye.


    Douru sighed and asked, "even if you have such a relationship with douye, how can you prove that your son is the seed of douye?"


    "Hee hee... I think the best proof is to do a paternity test. I heard that now that medicine is developed, paternity test is very accurate. You can ask your three precious sons to do a paternity test with my son. As soon as you do it, the truth will come out."


    Soya milk some guilty, reasoned: "if my son is not willing to do paternity testing with your son?"


    "Hee hee... I think that if you are not willing to do paternity testing, that already explains the problem. I believe the court will make a wise decision."


    "The court will not force the plaintiff and the defendant to have a paternity test."


    "Soymilk, perhaps, when you see my son, you won''t have this kind of doubt. You will also feel that it''s no longer necessary to do paternity testing."


    Soymilk was surprised and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Soymilk, I mean: my son looks like douye."


    "Ah


    Soymilk couldn''t help crying.


    The sister-in-law''s son looks like Mr. Dou, just like an atomic bomb exploded.


    There are a lot of people who look alike in the world, but this sister-in-law has a nose and an eye. It seems that there is such a thing.


    Bean milk gnashing teeth in the heart of the curse: "bean Lord ah bean Lord, you this old guy, you are dead, not let people worry, even let me give you wipe a buttock and a buttock, you still have to finish ah!"


    "How old is your son? What is he doing? "


    "My son is 28 years old. He is carrying his bags on the wharf. He is very tired every day and can only earn more than 2000 yuan."


    "Let me meet your son."


    "My son comes to help me sell wonton at 8 p.m. every night. The business is very good at night. I can''t help myself."


    Soymilk stood up and said, "then I''ll come at nine in the evening."


    That night, soymilk went to the wonton stall on Shengli road.


    When she saw her sister-in-law''s son for the first time, her eyes looked like a bell.


    Sister in law''s son is too much like Mr. Dou. His eyes, eyebrows and nose are all like Mr. Dou except his mouth.


    Soymilk like a vented ball, all of a sudden collapsed in a chair, muttered: "dead old boss, you... You killed the bean family..."

 Chapter 297

    Dounai came home in a trance. She didn''t close her eyes all night, thinking about how to deal with douye''s second illegitimate son.


    Perhaps, the elder sister-in-law wants her son to recognize his ancestors and inherit the bean family''s property.


    This soybean milk can''t be agreed. In recent years, Yongli company began to go downhill. Its net assets dropped from 200 million to 90 million.


    If the illegitimate child gets another share, her three granddaughters will be even worse.


    No, I have to negotiate with this sister-in-law. It''s better to give her a sum of money according to the way of dealing with Wang Dou, so that I can do it in private.


    The next afternoon, soymilk went to Shengli road again.


    The elder sister-in-law asked with a smile: "soymilk, you saw my son last night, do you think he is very much like douye?"


    Soymilk sighed and asked, "what on earth do you want to do? What do you want to achieve? Let''s be honest. "


    The elder sister-in-law wiped her hands on her apron, sat down and said softly, "soya bean milk, I know that when you heard that Mr. Dou had an illegitimate son, you must have suffered a heavy blow. I can fully understand this kind of mood, and I sympathize with you very much."


    "I don''t need your sympathy. Don''t let the weasel pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken here. Just open the window and tell the truth. What do you want?"


    "Soymilk, although I don''t have a marriage relationship with Mr. Dou, we have a good relationship and a son. We are actually husband and wife. I don''t want to ruin the reputation of douye. If it''s spread, douye is a playboy in people''s mind. I don''t want douye to be shamed at the bottom of Jiuquan. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just a little. What conditions and requirements do you have?"


    "Soymilk, don''t worry. Let me finish. I don''t want to shame douye, and I don''t want to make you lose face. If people know douye has lovers and illegitimate children outside, they will think that douye doesn''t like you, that is to say, douye has abandoned you. "


    "You... You don''t talk nonsense here. Douye is my husband. No one can take him away. Although he and you are married, he didn''t divorce me. I don''t think he will promise to marry you."


    "Hee hee... At the beginning, douye did want to marry me, but when I found out that I was pregnant, I ran back to my hometown. Douye didn''t know the address of my hometown and couldn''t find me. I think if douye knew that I was pregnant with his child, he would definitely marry me. In a sense, I saved your marriage with Mr. Dou. You should thank me. "


    Dounai looked at her sister-in-law and wanted to bite her.


    I didn''t expect that this hillbilly woman was smart. According to her, soymilk should be very grateful to her.


    "You... You''d better not talk nonsense. It''s useless to say that. The fact is: douye and I are husband and wife for a lifetime."


    "Hee hee... Soymilk, don''t be angry. When you are upset, I am a woman who knows a lot. I don''t have the idea to let my son recognize his ancestors, and I don''t want a lion to open his mouth. I just think: you should give us a little money compensation, just a little."


    Soymilk asked, "how much is a little bit? You say a number


    "Five million."


    Soybean milk said angrily: "ha ha... You also said that you know the general situation, you also said that you can''t open a lion''s mouth, do you know how much five million is?"


    "Soymilk, I''ve inquired about it. The net assets of the bean family in Yongli company are 100 million yuan. Normally, my son should share 25 million yuan, but I only need a fraction of 5 million yuan. Do you think it''s a lion''s mouth? Although my education level is not high, but this account is still clear. "


    My sister-in-law wants five million, which makes soymilk hard to accept, because the operation of Yongli company has become more difficult, and it can''t get five million at all.


    "No, five million is too much for me to accept."


    The elder sister-in-law lowered her face and said, "soymilk, I didn''t want to fight a lawsuit with you. It seems that this lawsuit has to be fought. In this case, I can''t care about Mr. Dou''s face, so I have to go to court to solve it."


    Of course, soymilk is not willing to make a big deal of this matter, let alone go to court.


    "Big sister, I know that it''s not easy for you to bring up your son by yourself, but the situation of our bean family is very bad. You only know that the net assets of Yongli company is 100 million, but do you know that the operation of our company is going downhill? If I give you five million, Wynn will collapse. "


    The sister-in-law licked her lips and asked, "soymilk, our mother and son are very poor. Don''t you have any pity? Anyway, my son is also the blood and bone of douye. Now we don''t recognize our ancestors, and we don''t ask for a fair share of the inheritance. We just ask for a little compensation. That''s not enough. "


    Soymilk thought about it and said, "well, I can only give you two million yuan. Then, you go your way, and the bean family goes their way. From then on, there will be no relationship."


    When something unexpected happened to soymilk, my sister-in-law readily agreed, and happily said, "soymilk, I agree with this plan. As long as I get two million yuan, I can swear that I will never mention it again. To tell you the truth, I haven''t told my son that his father is Mr. Dou, because I''m afraid my son is young and full of vigor, If you run to Wynn and yell, isn''t that bad? "


    Soybean milk said excitedly: "you... You agree to give 2 million to end this matter?"


    "Yes, I really agree. I''m a country bumpkin. I don''t have a high desire and I''m not greedy. With two million yuan, I can marry my son a daughter-in-law, and then set up a shop to do my wonton business."


    Soya milk is very pleased, she did not expect: two million to send this sister-in-law, but also the bean master''s buttocks clean.


    It took 20 million yuan to settle Wang Dou.


    Think of here, dounai can''t help to Wang Dou and he Caihua some angry, she secretly scolded: "this pair of mother and son is jackal."


    If dounai knows that this 20 million yuan is Chang Wen''s winner, she has to drive Chang Wen out of the Dou family.


    Douru said quietly: "big sister, you make a poison oath: if you are given 2 million yuan, you are not allowed to come to Doujia''s trouble from now on. Otherwise, if you let your son go out, he will be hit by a car, choked to death when he drinks, choked to death when he eats..."


    The sister-in-law cheerfully raised her fist and said without hesitation: "soymilk, as long as you give us two million yuan, I promise I will never find any trouble with the bean family again. From then on, we will go our own way. If I break my promise, we will be killed by a car when we go out..."

 Chapter 298

    My sister-in-law made a poison oath and let soy milk relax.


    "I''ll find a way to raise two million dollars in cash and give it to you as soon as possible," she said


    Soybean milk told Chang Wen about the use of asking for two million yuan.


    Soybean milk indignantly said: "this woman is really vicious. I gave her a million yuan, but she said it was white paper. It''s not equal to trying to deceive me!"


    Chang Wen thought to himself: does douye really have a second illegitimate son?


    Chang Wen hasn''t been in touch with douye for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about douye. However, he thinks it''s a bit strange. Generally speaking, most of them will know when they have illegitimate children, but they just don''t want to make it public.


    Douye has illegitimate children one after another, and these illegitimate children douye has no idea.


    Chang Wen asked, "grandma, do you think this sister-in-law''s son is really the illegitimate son of douye?"


    "It should be the same, you think: this woman knows the characteristics of douye''s secret parts, must be the same as douye, and her son looks like douye, you say, I don''t believe it?"


    "Yes, according to the conventional judgment: this young man should be the illegitimate son of douye, but I always think there is something wrong with it."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandma, I don''t know for a moment. Well, give me some time to think about it."


    "Son in law sun, how can I reply to that woman?"


    "Grandma, you said that you are investigating this matter. When the investigation is clear, you will give her a reply."


    "Well, I''m so angry that no one dares to blackmail me like that."


    "Don''t be angry, grandma."


    Chang Wen left the Regal Garden Villa and immediately went to the earth investigation company. He told Wang Xiaoman about it in detail.


    "Sister Wang, do you want to analyze whether the son of that sister-in-law is the illegitimate son of douye?"


    Wang Xiaoman disapproved and said: "analysis of what, don''t put my brain cells are tired, I see, let him and beans family do a paternity test, also the truth."


    "Sister Wang, if you have a paternity test, it will be a bad thing. That sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe she will change her mind and ask her son to inherit an estate of the bean family."


    "Little brother, I didn''t say to do a paternity test publicly, but to do a paternity test secretly."


    "Sister Wang, I can''t understand you. How can I do paternity test secretly?"


    "Little brother, it''s very simple. You invite your father-in-law to dinner, get him drunk, and then draw a tube of blood."


    "It can be done, but what about my sister-in-law''s son?"


    "Ha ha... He''s a country boy, and he''s carrying bags on the wharf. He must like drinking more. I asked the skinny monkey to chat with him, entice him to drink, get him drunk and draw a tube of blood. It''s not easy."


    "Sister Wang, you are really good!"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, don''t forget what I do."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t know how to draw blood."


    "Younger brother, you''ll find an excuse to invite your father-in-law to drink tomorrow night. As long as he''s drunk, say hello to me, I''ll go to draw blood for him immediately."


    "Sister Wang, can you draw blood?"


    "It''s a skill you can learn in five minutes, and it''s not very technical."


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen called his father-in-law Dou Dagui.


    "Dad, I helped my friend''s business. They gave me 5000 yuan, and I''m ready to honor you."


    "Son in law, it''s good that you can think of me. Then send 5000 yuan to me. I''ll wait for you in the villa. By the way, don''t let your mother-in-law see it. She will be jealous if she knows you are filial to me."


    "Dad, I''m too busy to come to the villa now. Well, I''ll invite you to Tiantian hotel tonight."


    "Well, I haven''t been out of the restaurant for a long time. I''ve been greedy for a long time. The dishes in Tiantian restaurant are quite to my taste. I''ll go."


    In the evening, dou Dagui went to Tiantian hotel.


    Chang Wen packed a table, ordered eight dishes, two snacks and two soups.


    As soon as Dou Dagui entered the elegant seat, he held out his hand and said, "give me five thousand yuan quickly. Recently, I''m very short of money. I''ve had a few meals with my friends, but I haven''t paid them back. With this money, I have to invite them to dinner as soon as possible. Otherwise, just eating free food will make them disgusted."


    Chang Wen takes out 5000 yuan and hands it to Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui put the money into his pocket and said with a smile, "son-in-law, you''ve been running to soymilk all this time. I have some opinions on you. I think you''ve neglected my father-in-law. It seems that I''ve wronged you."


    "Dad, I''ve expressed my attitude for a long time. In addition to the bean paste, you are in the second place in my mind."


    "That''s right. Although I can''t stand up straight at home, I still have a lot to say. Your mother-in-law listens to me on important issues. For example, I have repeatedly advised your mother-in-law to be more polite to you. Has she been a little better to you these days? "


    "Much better, thanks dad."


    "You''re welcome. Remember: as long as I support you, Dousha won''t divorce you."


    Chang Wen asked for a bottle of Maotai. He kept persuading Dou Dagui to drink. Dou Dagui drank eight Liang and got drunk on the table.


    Chang Wen pushed Dou Dagui hard: "Dad, have another drink."


    Dou Dagui snored loudly.


    Chang Wen calls Wang Xiaoman immediately.


    "Little brother, I''m at the gate of Tiantian Hotel, waiting for your call."


    In less than two minutes, Wang Xiaoman entered the elegant seat. She took out a medicine box from her bag, a syringe from it, and immediately drew a tube of blood from Dou Dagui.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "I''m leaving, and I have to go to the Xiyangyang hotel. The thin monkey is eating with his sister-in-law''s son. I guess he should be drunk at this time."


    Chang Wen carries Dou Dagui home.


    Ding Fei hasn''t come back yet. The housekeeper said, "she''s going to a party in the evening. She''ll come back later."


    Chang Wen let nanny wait on Dou Dagui to sleep, and then left the villa.


    According to Wang Xiaoman''s arrangement, thin monkey went to the wonton stall on Shengli road last night. He ordered a bowl of wonton and talked to his sister-in-law''s son while eating.


    Sister in law''s son''s nickname is hammer.


    "Thin monkey asked:" brother, I seem to know you


    The hammer looked at the thin monkey and said, "I don''t know you."


    The thin monkey pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! I remember, I had a day''s work on the dock, when we had a deal


    The hammer scratched his head and looked at the thin monkey carefully. He said suspiciously, "it seems that we''ve met each other. I don''t remember very well."


    "It''s not as if I''ve seen it. At that time, you told me that your mother was selling wonton on Shengli road. No, I came to take care of your mother''s business tonight. "

 Chapter 299

    The hammer asked, "brother, you''ve been carrying the bag on the dock for a day and then you quit. Where are you now?"


    "Hammer, I tell you: it''s too tired to carry bags on the wharf, and I can''t earn much money. Now I work for a boss, that is, I help him run errands. I can earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month."


    Hammer envy said: "running errands can earn so much money?"


    "Yes, that is to send a letter and make a phone call for the boss. If the boss has activities in the evening, he will be his bodyguard and accompany him home."


    "It''s a lot easier than carrying a bag on the dock."


    "My brother, our boss still needs people. If you are willing to do it, I can tell him that we can work together and take care of each other."


    Hammer overjoyed, said: "of course good, I carry the bag on the dock for half a year, the waist is tired, long do not want to do, but can not find other work."


    "Hammer, don''t worry. I have a good relationship with the boss. As long as I recommend it, the boss will promise. You can wait for the good news."


    The next afternoon, the thin monkey called the hammer.


    "Hammer, I have good news for you. I recommended you in front of my boss, and the boss agreed. He also said that he just needs a man with a big waist to be a bodyguard. I tell you: if you become a bodyguard of the boss, your salary will be at least 10000 yuan a month."


    Hammer happy bad, excited said: "brother, thank you for recommending me."


    "Brother, tonight, I invite you to dinner to express my congratulations."


    "Brother, I should treat you to dinner."


    "Brother, when you have money in your hand, please invite me to dinner."


    In the evening, thin monkey and hammer met in a big stall.


    The thin monkey made his boss cook six dishes, and ran to the nearby supermarket to buy two bottles of Baijiu.


    Hammer has a large amount of wine. He is not drunk after drinking a jin of wine, which makes the thin monkey jump.


    The thin monkey ran to buy a bottle of Baijiu, and the two men changed their cups. When the third bottles of Baijiu met the bottom, the hammer finally got drunk.


    The thin monkey carries the hammer to the car and calls Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman was waiting nearby. She rushed over and took a tube of blood.


    She immediately sent their blood to the paternity testing center.


    She has acquaintances in this paternity testing center, so they wait for her at night.


    Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen: "little brother, I''ve taken a tube of blood for my sister-in-law''s son and sent it to the paternity testing center. I''ll ask them to make an urgent identification. The results will be available in three days."


    Three days later, the result of paternity test came out. Dou Dagui and hammer had no blood relationship, that is to say, they were not brothers.


    When Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen the result, Chang Wen didn''t believe his ears.


    "Sister Wang, is the paternity testing center right?"


    "Ha ha... I went out of my way to find an acquaintance who was identified by a well-known expert. I will never make a mistake."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t understand. That sister-in-law knows the characteristics of douye''s secret parts. Obviously, she has that kind of relationship with douye. In addition, my sister-in-law''s son looks like Mr. Dou. It should be Mr. Dou''s own son


    "Little brother, scientific appraisal has proved that the hammer is not the son of douye."


    "Sister Wang, let me ask you: since that sister-in-law knows the characteristics of the secret parts of douye''s body, there should be no doubt that she had that kind of relationship with douye?"


    "I don''t think so. I tell you: sister-in-law can tell the characteristics of the secret parts of douye''s body, but it can''t prove that she has that kind of relationship with douye. The reason is very simple. First, many people will know the characteristics of the secret parts of douye''s body; Second, even if she has that kind of relationship with douye, she may not give birth to douye''s illegitimate son. "


    "Sister Wang, sister-in-law''s son looks like Mr. Dou. How can we explain that?"


    "Resemblance doesn''t mean anything. There are so many people in the world who look alike."


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "sister Wang, then you can analyze it. If the son of sister-in-law is not the illegitimate son of douye, can you say that sister-in-law is extorting soymilk?"


    "It''s supposed to be blackmail, and I suspect there''s someone behind it."


    "Sister Wang, why do you suspect that there is a backstage manipulator?"


    "Little brother, thin monkey went to that wonton stall. He thought: that sister-in-law is not a cunning person, and the hammer is very honest. It can be said that she can''t kick a fart with three feet. How can such a mother and son come up with the idea of blackmail? Obviously, there are manipulators behind the scenes. "


    "Sister Wang, what you mean is that this backstage manipulator wanted to blackmail the Dou family for a sum of money, so she let the elder sister-in-law and her son act as shells."


    "Yes, the backstage manipulator is not simple. I even thought: maybe the elder sister-in-law has nothing to do with douye. Even the elder sister-in-law never knows douye. The backstage manipulator provides all the features of the secret parts of her body, including the blackmail steps and the blackmail amount, which are planned by the backstage manipulator."


    "Ah! Sister Wang, when you say that, a chill rises from the bottom of my feet. If there is really a backstage manipulator, and the backstage manipulator is so cunning, is the bean family concerned? "


    "There''s no doubt that bean family is a piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite. I suspect: the operator behind the scenes knew about Wang Dou, so he made up such a story. "


    "Sister Wang, only bean family insiders know about Wang Dou. No one else knows about Wang Dou except her three sons and three granddaughters."


    "Little brother, this case is very complicated. I even suspect that maybe the person behind the scenes is the bean family."


    "Ah! It''s impossible, isn''t there a backstage manipulator among dounai''s three sons and three granddaughters? "


    "Very likely."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "I don''t think the three granddaughters of the bean family can do this. The three sons of the bean family should at least get rid of my father-in-law. He doesn''t have the courage or the plot."


    "Little brother, what do you think of the two uncles of Dousha?"


    "Er Shu Dou Er Fu is a little scheming, but he is not so vicious that he would not attack his mother and pour dirty water on his father. As for San Shu Dou San Wang, I don''t think it''s so dirty. "


    "Little brother, it''s hard to measure people''s minds."


    "Sister Wang, if there is a ghost in the bean family, how can we dig out the ghost?"


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it and said: "there is only one way, that is to give them a sum of money. Most of the money will fall into the hands of the ghost. As long as I put a transmitter in the money, I can easily catch the ghost by tracking the whereabouts of the money."

 Chapter 300

    Chang Wen thought about it all night. He thought Wang Xiaoman''s conjecture was too wonderful.


    Chang Wen couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    He thought about it and focused on Dou Mai.


    Beans and wheat have the most heart, and they are not good at heart.


    Doumai has always wanted to be the general manager of Yongli company, but if he fails, he will be angry with soymilk.


    Perhaps she deliberately under this set, want to blackmail soymilk a sum of money, out of this resentment.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen called Dou Mai: "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you a little. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon today."


    Dou Mai said with a smile: "brother-in-law, are you a drunkard? What''s the plot


    "Sister-in-law, what conspiracy can I have? First, I will never tempt you. As you know, I love Dousha and can''t fall in love with other women; Second, I''m now the deputy general manager of Yongli company. I don''t want you to take me in and give me a bite to eat. Therefore, I''m a drunkard. I just want to have a chat with you. "


    "Well, I also think: you don''t mean anything to me."


    At noon, Chang Wen and Dou Mai met in a hotel.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Dou Mai, I have to remind you that you are suntanned. In the future, you should pay attention to that men like white women. Be careful that Mr. shawen will be empathetic."


    Dou Mai turned his lips and said, "I''ve been running on the construction site all day, but I''ve been in the sun a lot. I don''t want to wear a sun hat either. On the construction site, there are only people who wear safety helmets. How can I wear a sun hat. Forget it, I don''t expect Mr. shavin to love me. To tell you the truth, maybe I don''t like Mr. shavin when he comes to me. "


    "Ha ha... Doumai, did you meet prince charming?"


    "The construction site is full of grey construction workers, where is the prince charming."


    "Sister in law, although you are suntanned, you are in a good mental state."


    "Of course, now I''m the general manager of the beauty chain group, commanding a group of people all day long. I say east, they dare not go west. To tell you the truth, I''m the best person to be a leader. I like to be in the limelight and give directions. Now I''ve finally become the number one leader. Although I''m a chicken head, I''m better than Fengwei. "


    "Sister-in-law, you have always wanted to be the general manager of Yongli company, but your hope failed. I ask you: do you resent soybean milk?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, I''m resentful. I think soy milk has eyes but no eyes. To put it bluntly, I''m more capable than your wife in any way. If grandma can appoint people on their merits, she should let me be the general manager of Yongli company."


    "Sister-in-law, your ability in a certain aspect is indeed stronger than that of Dousha. However, don''t forget that it takes many talents to be a general manager. From the perspective of comprehensive quality, I think Dousha is stronger than you."


    Bean wheat squint at Chang Wen, coldly said: "brother-in-law, you flatter my sister here, my sister also can''t hear you, patted for a long time is zero, if you are smart, you should say my good words, please me, at least, I will have a better impression of you, maybe, in the future you can use my place, I can also help you say a word."


    "That is, if Dousha wants to divorce me in the future, you really need to mediate."


    Dou Mai said, "brother-in-law, I''d like to say something impolite. If my elder sister wants to divorce you, I''ll raise my hands for it. I don''t think you''re a bad person, but I think you have a problem. If my elder sister doesn''t divorce you, she will never be pregnant and can''t be a mother. This will make my elder sister feel sorry all her life."


    Chang Wen smiles awkwardly on purpose and explains: "sister-in-law, I really have some problems in that aspect, but I''m also actively treating it. Maybe I''ll be cured at any time."


    "Brother in law, if you can cure your illness, you have to ask a question mark. Even if you are cured, whether you can make my sister pregnant is also a question mark. Anyway, if my sister wants insurance, she''ll have to divorce you. "


    "Sister-in-law, you are bad enough and straightforward enough. I didn''t expect that you even wanted to tear down my platform."


    "Brother in law, there is another important reason why I want you to divorce my elder sister. In the past six months, I think you have become very mysterious. Sometimes I think: you seem to be a multi-faceted person. In front of the bean family, you are a loser, but in front of others, you are a very arrogant person. I even think: are you Mr. shavin?"


    Doumai has said many times that she suspects that Changwen is Mr. shawen.


    Obviously, Dou Mai has long doubted Chang Wen.


    This is also a manifestation of Dou Mai''s cleverness.


    Chang Wen put the question back to the point and said, "sister-in-law, since you resent grandma, will you take any measures to revenge on grandma?"


    "Chang Wen, what are you saying? Do you think I''m a woman with a snake heart? Even if my grandmother belittled me and wronged me, she is also my grandmother after all. How can I revenge her? "


    "I''m just asking. Don''t be angry."


    "Chang Wen, I''m angry. I''m really angry, because you say I''ll take revenge on my grandmother, which means that you think I''m a vicious woman."


    "I''m just kidding."


    "Chang Wen, I''m not only angry, but also very angry. I want to turn over this table."


    Chang Wen didn''t expect that his words would make Dou Mai angry.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''ll make an apology for you. Please calm down."


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen and asked, "tell me the truth, what happened to grandma?"


    "Grandma is very good, nothing happened."


    "I doubt: what happened to grandma? I told you that you suspected that I did it, so you invited me to dinner. That''s what you wanted to tell me."


    Doumai is a smart girl, she can think of this layer, let Changwen feel very surprised.


    Chang Wen ambiguously said: "sister-in-law, I tell you the truth, some things have not yet come to the conclusion, but one day the truth will come out, until that day, I will tell you in detail."


    Dou Mai asked: "what happened to grandma? If you don''t, I''ll ask grandma myself. "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. There are some things you don''t know. If you know, it''s a trouble. Let me put it this way. If you ask grandma, she won''t tell you and will be very angry. "


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen and said, "brother-in-law, I tell you: Miss Ben''s heart is long, and she won''t harm her relatives."

 Chapter 301

    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen coldly and said with a sneer, "brother-in-law, what grandma doesn''t want me to know, she won''t tell you. Don''t you feel that grandma never treats you as a bean family."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m a very hardworking person. How do you think my grandmother treats me as a grandson."


    "You want to be grandma''s grandson, huh! Dream about it. "


    Bean wheat disdain said.


    After dinner, doumai left. As soon as she got out of the restaurant, she called dounai.


    "Grandma, are you doing well recently?"


    "Well, I''m still breathing. Granddaughter, why do you have time to care about me today?"


    "Grandma, I''ve been very busy recently. Mr. shawen asked me to be the general manager of beauty chain group. I''m busy preparing to build the first beauty salon. When I''m busy, I''ll come to see you."


    "Granddaughter, Mr. shawen trusts you so much that you have to be worthy of others. You must run the beauty chain group well, but don''t screw it up."


    "Grandma, have you seen the loser recently?"


    "Oh, he often comes to flatter his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, but he will meet him every so often."


    "Granny, have you changed your mind about the loser now?"


    "What do you think? The loser is the loser and will always be the loser. "


    "Hee hee... Grandma, just now I had dinner with wunang waste. He boasted that you regarded him as your grandson."


    "Ha ha... I only have three granddaughters."


    "Grandma, that''s right. The three granddaughters who are closest to you are our granddaughters."


    Soya milk thought to herself: you three granddaughters are the closest to me by blood relationship, but I suddenly feel close to Chang Wen. It''s really strange.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself."


    Dou Mai hung up his grandmother''s phone and muttered: "this loser thought that grandma was good to him, hum! It''s very sentimental. "


    Soymilk made a call to chameleon: "girl, at three o''clock in the afternoon, I''m going out. You wait for me at the gate of Regal Garden."


    "OK, grandma."


    Soymilk made an appointment with the wonton seller''s sister-in-law last night. At 3 p.m., she was going to pick up the money bag. She wanted to see for herself how the million turned into white paper.


    At 3 p.m., soymilk came out of Regal Garden community.


    The chameleon stood by the taxi and saw soymilk from a distance. She quickly welcomed it. She took soymilk''s arm and said affectionately, "grandma, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have lost a little weight."


    "Girl, your eyes are so sharp. These two days, I don''t think about food and tea. I can''t sleep well."


    "Grandma, what''s going on at home?"


    "It''s nothing, just missing my dead old man."


    "Grandma, death is like a lamp out. Now that you are dead, don''t think about it any more."


    "Girl, you haven''t realized it yet. When you get to my age, you will know the importance of your wife."


    Soymilk got into the taxi and said, "go to Shengli road."


    "Grandma, do you still need to make seven turns and eight turns to get on the ring road again?"


    "No, go straight to victory road."


    When the taxi arrived at Shengli Road, dounai pointed to the wonton stall and said, "stop in front of that stall."


    The taxi stopped at the wonton stall. Dounai got out of the taxi and said to the chameleon, "girl, you''ll pick me up in half an hour. I want to eat a bowl of wonton here."


    The chameleon promised, "grandma, I see. I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    The sister-in-law who bought wonton pointed to a chair and said politely, "please sit down."


    Dounaibanmian asked: "big sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You ask me, I ask who is going. That day, you put your bag under the table, and I didn''t touch it. In the evening, my son took it home on his motorcycle. As soon as he got home, he opened it and saw that there were stacks of white paper inside, but there was a hundred yuan bill at the top and bottom of each stack of white paper. "


    "This... How could this be? I took all this money out of the bank. People have passed the counting machine in stacks. It can''t be white paper. "


    "Then I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, we''ll give you back the million."


    Soymilk sighed and said, "big sister, do you think I''m old and easy to cheat and blackmail? You want to treat me as a soft persimmon!"


    "Sister, how can you say that? You are your wife. We are all inferior grassroots. How dare we look down upon you. Last night, I thought all night and thought: elder sister, you won''t cheat us, because it''s useless to play this kind of wrist. I think: you must have been cheated. "


    Looking at the wonton seller''s sister-in-law, she can see that she is full of grievances.


    "Big sister, you are an honest man, I believe you, but did your son get a ghost out of it?"


    "Elder sister, my son is honest. As you can see, how can he play such a trick? Besides, my son can''t play with these 100 stacks of white paper like a hundred yuan bill."


    Soymilk thought: Yes, she is the sister-in-law who temporarily informed to sell wonton. The first batch will be given one million yuan, and the remaining one million yuan will be given to her in a month.


    Even if we want to make a fake, we can''t get these 100 stacks of white paper all at once.


    Half an hour later, the chameleon drove the taxi over, and soymilk said to the chameleon, "girl, give me this bag and move it to the car."


    The chameleon put the bag on the back seat of the taxi.


    Soymilk got on the bus with a sad face.


    The chameleon asked, "Granny, why are you carrying this bag around?"


    "I have a friend who likes reading books, and I also like reading books, so we will exchange books at intervals. The exchange place is this wonton stall. Two days ago, I gave him a bag of books, and he gave me his own books."


    "Oh, grandma, you have to read such a big bag of books for a year or two, don''t you?"


    "Almost."


    The taxi goes to the Regal Garden, and the chameleon takes the bag to the villa.


    As like as two peas of milk were left, she opened the bag and picked up a pile of white paper and turned it over. She could not help but sigh, "how amazing! The white paper is cut out exactly the same as the hundred dollar bill, and it is so neat. The silly son who sells Wonton''s sister-in-law can never do such a beautiful thing. The question is: who did it? When did you do it again? "


    After thinking about it, she called Chang Wen: "son in law, come to the Regal Garden Villa."


    Chang Wen immediately ran over.


    Soymilk pointed to the bag and said, "son in law, have a look."


    Chang Wen picked up a pile of white paper, turned it over, and said in surprise: "is this... Is this the ghost made by immortals? You see, it''s so neatly cut that you can confuse the real with the fake. "

 Chapter 302

    Bean milk Yin Yin asked: "Sun son-in-law, do you think this is made by the gods?"


    "Grandma, where are the immortals? I don''t believe there are immortals in the world. I just said: it''s too realistic. If you put a hundred yuan bill at the top and bottom, no one would think it would be white paper."


    "Son in law, who can do such a thing?"


    "Grandma, the one who can do this kind of thing is absolutely a master, and he is not an ordinary master."


    Soymilk said: "I think about it, only you and I know that this bag contains cash, no third person knows."


    Chang Wen pretended to be frightened and asked: "grandma, do you suspect that I am the one who made the ghost?"


    "Son in law sun, I thought about it carefully for two nights. You took this bag and accompanied me to the bank to get 500000 yuan. You also took 200000 yuan in cash from the account of Yongli company and put it into this bag. In other words, except me, you are the only one who knows that there is cash in this bag. You say, I don''t doubt you, who else can I doubt? I ask you: what did you do? "


    Chang Wen pleaded: "grandma, I only know that there is 700000 cash in this bag. If it''s my fault, then I can only make 700000 counterfeit banknotes. How can I expect to make 300000 more? Besides, I don''t have the guts. "


    "I think so, too. If you want to change bags, you can only change 700000 bags. The problem is that no one except you knows that this handbag contains cash. I wonder if you can keep your hand and make 300000 more counterfeit banknotes. As it happens, I also have one million in my bag. You''re doing something wrong. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "grandma, I just want to change my bags, but I don''t have a chance. You think: I want to carry such a big bag of things into the villa, then, the camera at the door of the villa will be photographed. Grandma, I think: you should call the police and let the police investigate. As long as the camera information at the door of the villa is transferred out, you can know who comes in with a big bag and goes out with a big bag. "


    Dounai said with a sneer: "son in law, if it''s really your bag, will you go through the gate? You are sure to climb over the wall. I''ve also looked at it carefully. The wall of Regal Garden Villa is not high. You can climb over it with a ladder. "


    Chang Wen said, "grandma, do you really doubt me? Even if I turn into the community from the courtyard wall, how can I get into the villa? At night, the door of the villa is closed. There are not only housekeepers, but also two nannies. Downstairs, there are my father-in-law and mother-in-law. With such a big bundle of things on my back, I run in and out. Can I not be found? "


    Soymilk pointed to the window and said, "you can turn in through this window, so no one can see. I have a habit of sleeping at night. I like to open half a window. If you come in and out of here all day, you must know that I have this habit. "


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "grandma, since you suspect me, you can call the police. You can tell the police these doubts, and let the police take me as a key suspect to conduct a thorough investigation. In this way, you can either catch me as a criminal or clear my grievances."


    Chang Wen finished, took out his cell phone and began to dial 110.


    Soymilk stopped: "don''t call the police."


    "What do you mean, grandma? Don''t you want to get hold of the man who made the switch? "


    "Son in law sun, actually, I''m just a little suspicious of you, but I don''t think you will do such a thing, because you are not interested in money, and you don''t have to make trouble with me."


    "Grandma, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you dare to call the police?"


    "Son in law sun, if I call the police, the police will find out why I want to give one million yuan to that wonton vendor''s sister-in-law. How can I justify myself? If I tell you the truth, I''ll hit myself in the mouth and hit myself in the foot. "


    "Grandma, would you just swallow your breath and let the million fly?"


    "No way, it''s bad luck for me. When I come across such a strange thing, next time, I''ll learn a lesson and personally send the money to my sister-in-law''s house. I''ll make it clear in person, so that there won''t be any problems."


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "grandma, if you insist on not calling the police, then don''t doubt me. I don''t want to carry this black pot."


    Bean milk said with a bitter smile: "son-in-law, I''m not a sick doctor. I can''t figure out how the money turned into white paper, so I doubt it on your head. Maybe my doubt is just wishful thinking. You don''t want to see my strange."


    Chang Wen asked, "is it just a dumb loser?"


    "What if I don''t eat? Even if my old lady paid the tuition fee for the million yuan, to tell you the truth, I have never suffered such a heavy loss in my life. "


    Chang Wen thought: you''ve never had such a big loss in your life. It''s because you didn''t meet me.


    "Grandma, is that all? What''s the next step? The wonton seller''s sister-in-law will definitely not give up. Once she doesn''t get two million yuan, she will disclose douye''s privacy to the public and even go to court. "


    "Ah! Two million must be given to her. If you don''t give it, you can''t do anything about it. I''ve already made an agreement with the wonton seller that she should pay by instalments. "


    Chang shrugged.


    "As you can see, son-in-law sun, I''ve worked so hard to raise a million yuan, but it''s turned into a pile of white paper. Now I''m at a dead end. I really can''t think of a way to raise money. You once saved the owner of a driver''s car, and he has a good impression on you. Can you ask him again and ask him to lend you some money, even 200000 or 300000, Anyway, she asked me to give it to the wonton vendor. Otherwise, she would really think that I''m in default. If I get angry and make this privacy known, it would be troublesome. "


    Chang Wen has discussed with Wang Xiaoman that if you want to catch the mastermind behind the scenes, you have to use cash as a lure.


    Chang Wen promised, "grandma, I''ll go and ask the boss again."


    "Son in law sun, if you want to say a few good words to the boss, you may as well tell a lie, saying that you have lost money in playing cards, and people ask you for debts. They threaten to chop off your hand, and try to be pitiful. If necessary, squeeze a few tears. I think that since you have saved the boss''s life, he should also save you once."


    "OK, I''ll ask the boss right away."


    Chang Wen left Regal Garden Villa and went to earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman listened to Chang Wen''s plan and said, "I think it''s enough for us to use 200000 yuan as a bait. If we can''t catch the backstage Planner at one time, there will be a second or third time."

 Chapter 303

    The next day, Chang Wen went to the bank to withdraw 200000 yuan in cash. He made a mark on the first banknote of each stack, signed his name on the last banknote, and then sent the banknote to Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I met my father-in-law Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui looked at Chang Wen''s backpack and asked, "what did you send to soymilk again?"


    "Dad, soymilk called Dousha and said she wanted to eat cake. She bought Dousha for grandma and asked me to send it to her."


    With that, Chang Wen quickly went upstairs.


    Dou Dagui yelled: "son in law, what are you doing? Let me see what kind of cake it is. If it''s delicious, buy one for me


    Chang Wen turned his head and said, "Dad, I''ll buy one for you tomorrow."


    Changwen''s voice was heard by dounai. She opened the bedroom door and said with a smile, "son in law, it seems that you have gained something."


    Chang Wen went into the bedroom of soybean milk. He closed the door and said mysteriously, "grandma, yesterday I went to beg the boss and kowtowed him. The boss agreed to lend me 200000 yuan when he saw my pity."


    Chang Wen took out 20 stacks of 100 yuan bills from his backpack and asked, "grandma, where are they?"


    "It''s still in that bag. I don''t believe it. This time it can be changed."


    Chang Wen said: "grandma, it''s only 200000 yuan in total. It''s a bit bluff to put it in that big bag. I think it''s in my backpack. It''s easy to carry it."


    Soymilk opened the backpack, took out all the twenty stacks of cash, looked at them one by one, and muttered, "I have to check it carefully this time."


    Chang Wen suggested: "grandma, I''ll accompany you this time. If I carry this backpack, I don''t believe it. Who can change it on my back?"


    Soymilk nodded and said, "son-in-law, it''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Chang Wen put 200000 cash back in his backpack, picked up the bag, and went out with soymilk.


    Dou Dagui looked at Chang Wen and douru and asked, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "I want my son-in-law to send me to my friend''s house. Some of our friends have made an appointment to sing together today."


    Dou Dagui said, "Mom, the cake you asked Dousha to buy is not for you."


    The confused color of soymilk''s face.


    Chang Wen said quickly, "grandma just said that she likes the cake she bought from Dousha, and her friends also like it. So, let''s carry the cake back to grandma''s friend''s house."


    Soya bean milk understands and smiles at Chang Wen.


    A villa door, dounai asked: "son-in-law, just now your father-in-law asked you back what?"


    "Yes, my father-in-law always likes to ask questions. I lied that Dousha bought you a cake in my backpack."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you are a coward. At the beginning, we all thought you were a coward. It seems that we are all blind."


    "Grandma, I''m a loser."


    Chang Wen drove the soymilk to the wonton stall on Shengli road.


    Soymilk sitting in the car, to sell wonton sister-in-law said: "you call your son, let him come right away."


    The wonton seller''s sister-in-law took out her mobile phone and called her son. In less than half an hour, the hammer came by motorcycle.


    Hammer is wearing a helmet, so Chang Wen can''t see his face.


    Soymilk said to the hammer, "you ride your motorcycle to lead the way. We''ll go to your house."


    The sister-in-law who bought wonton waved to her son and whispered a few words.


    Hammer nodded, got on his motorcycle, led the way ahead and drove home.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a shabby courtyard.


    Soybean milk did not get off the car, said to Chang Wen: "you follow him home, let him count the money again, and then write a receipt."


    Chang Wen got out of the car with his backpack on his back and followed the young man into the yard.


    Chang Wen accosted: "your name is hammer. It''s a good name."


    "How do you know I''m called a hammer?"


    "Your mother told me that."


    The hammer took off the helmet, put it on the back seat of the motorcycle and said, "come in."


    Inside, the hammer turns on the light.


    Chang Wen took off his backpack, took out 20 stacks of 100 yuan bills from it and said, "this is 200000 yuan. If you click it, you can write me a receipt."


    The hammer sat down on the stool and began to count. After counting for half an hour, he finally counted 200000 yuan.


    He sighed and murmured, "I didn''t expect that some money would be so tiring. Could those rich people hire some money?"


    "Right?"


    "That''s right, 200000 yuan. This time, I finally got real money. Last time, I got 100 stacks of white paper. It''s not so deceitful."


    "Hammer, no one cheated you. That bag of money was changed. Now, the person who changed the bag has not been found out."


    The hammer took out a crumpled piece of paper from the drawer and wrote on it: received 200000.


    "Hammer, sign your name and press your fingerprints."


    The hammer signed his name, pressed his fingerprint, and handed the receipt to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen looked at the receipt and asked, "how many years have you been reading?"


    "Three years."


    "Why did you read only three years?"


    "My family has no money, and I can''t read it. It''s enough to read it for three years. As long as I can write my own name, I can also understand the names of shops on the street, and the names of bus stops on the bus stop board. That''s enough."


    "Enough, enough indeed. Hammer, I ask you: How did your father die? "


    "My father stole other people''s grain at night, and was found. They let two dogs chase my father. My father ran desperately, fell off the cliff, broke his head, and died on the spot."


    Chang Wen sighed and asked, "do you know what 200000 yuan is for?"


    The hammer shook his head and said, "my mother told me to take the money, and then..."


    The hammer said half a word, and then swallowed the words behind him. He said, "why do you ask these questions? My mother said, "I can''t tell anyone about the money."


    Chang Wen didn''t go on asking. He looked up at the room. There were only two beds, a table and several benches in the room. It was really a house in vain.


    Chang Wen went out of the yard and got into a taxi. He handed the receipt to douru.


    Dounai looked at the receipt carefully and muttered: "it''s written like a dog crawling. Douye is so sad that he gave birth to such a stupid son. Fortunately douye died. Otherwise, seeing his son so bear, I''m afraid he''ll get into a mouse hole."


    Chang Wen saw a head in the corner of the wall from the rearview mirror. He recognized that the man was a thin monkey.


    Chang Wengang drove his car out of the alley and found a man in a straw hat sitting at the entrance of the alley. Judging from his figure, he should be a Hercules.


    Wang Xiaoman has laid a net here, waiting for the backstage manipulator to take the bait.

 Chapter 304

    Thin monkey and Hercules watched hammer home. At 11 o''clock in the night, sister-in-law sold out wonton and pushed a tricycle into the yard.


    After a while, the light in the room turned off.


    All night, there was no stranger.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, the gate of the yard opened and the hammer pushed the motorcycle out of the yard. It seemed that he was going to work at the dock.


    Hercules rode a motorcycle, followed by a hammer.


    At nine o''clock, the wonton seller''s sister-in-law pushed the tricycle out of the yard. She went to Shengli road to sell wonton.


    The thin monkey stretched out his waist, took out his cell phone and called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, last night, no stranger went to hammer''s house. Now, hammer and his mother are out of the house. Hercules rode along with the hammer on his motorcycle. As for me, I''m still staring at the hammer''s house. I doubt that someone might come to the hammer''s house during the day. "


    "Skinny monkey, keep an eye on skinny monkey''s house. Don''t relax for a moment."


    Wang Xiaoman made a phone call to Chang Wen and said, "strange, yesterday you sent 200000 yuan to the hammer house, but the backstage operator didn''t appear. I think it''s a bit strange. Normally, when the money is sent, the backstage operator should come to get the money."


    "Sister Wang, is it because the money is too little? He doesn''t think it''s worth taking it. He has to wait for the second sum of money to come and take it together."


    "It''s possible, but I still think it''s strange. I want the thin monkey to keep an eye on the hammer house. Even if a fly flies in, I have to find out whether it''s a male or a female."


    "No matter what, sister Wang, you have to keep an eye on the hammer family. I believe that the person behind the scenes will come to get the money. In addition, you have to keep an eye on the hammer. Maybe the person behind the scenes will let the hammer send the money to him."


    "I''ve arranged Hercules and chameleon to watch the hammer, thin monkey and dart king to watch the hammer. They work two shifts and keep watching day and night. I don''t believe that the mastermind will not show up."


    Chang Wen has some doubts. Is there a behind the scenes planner?


    His cell phone rings. It''s from Dousha.


    "Chang Wen, I heard from doumi that his father sprained his foot when he went out last night. He said that his ankle was swollen like a bun and he couldn''t even get out of bed. Would you like to give uncle San a massage?"


    "Third uncle, this foot is twisted so badly?"


    "Yes, I went to the hospital last night, but this morning the swelling is even worse," doumi said. His father is lying on the bed and humming. Go and have a look. "


    "All right."


    Chang Wen immediately went to Dou''s old villa.


    Triangle eye nanny sees Chang Wen coming, stares at her eyes and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see my third uncle. I heard he sprained his foot."


    "You''re not a doctor. What are you coming to see? I see you''re here, and it''s more of a hindrance to others. "


    Doumi heard the voice of Chang Wen on the second floor. She put her head out of the window and said, "brother-in-law, you''re here. I just want to call you."


    Chang Wen said to the nanny, "I can go in."


    With that, he pushed aside the nanny, went into the villa and went upstairs.


    Doumi came out and said eagerly, "brother-in-law, don''t you know how to massage? My father twisted his foot last night and hurt it badly. His foot was swollen like a bun. He cried all night last night."


    "Ah! I sprained so badly. How did I do that? "


    "My father suddenly went out riding an electric car at more than 10 o''clock last night. He said that a friend had an accident and wanted to go to the hospital to have a look. Maybe it was too dark. My father''s electric car hit a stone and overturned. The car pressed my father''s leg."


    "Oh! I''ll go and have a look. "


    Doumi takes Changwen to dousanwang''s bedroom.


    Dou Sanwang was lying on the bed humming. Seeing that Chang Wen came in, he glared and asked, "what are you doing here? Are you coming to see my joke?"


    "Third uncle, it''s Dousha who asked me to come here. He said that you sprained your foot. Let me give you a massage."


    Dou Sanwang waved his hand and refused: "you go, if you can massage, others believe it, but I don''t believe it. Soybean milk that time hospitalized, all said is you massage good, I just don''t believe this nonsense


    Doumi said unhappily: "Dad, believe it or not, you have to let your brother-in-law massage, maybe, it can really cure you."


    "Come on, if I let the loser massage, he will definitely give me a black hand. At that time, if I am disabled, I will suffer."


    "Dad, don''t say so bad about your brother-in-law. He''s been at Dou''s for three years. Who did he hurt?"


    "Is there still a small number of losers? After three years of marriage, Dousha didn''t share a room with him. If it goes on like this, after the age of suitable pregnancy, Dousha will suffer. What''s more, my elder brother and sister-in-law were driven out of the bean family by soymilk and lived in that dilapidated house for three years. Isn''t that harmful? "


    Doumi helps Chang Wen to explain: "Dad, my uncle and aunt are living in the villa of Regal Garden now. Why do you always hold the old almanac. My elder sister and her brother-in-law are not forced to marry by my grandfather, but ordered by my elder sister. "


    "Loser, get out of here! I don''t need your massage. "


    Chang Wen looked at Dou Sanwang''s foot, shook his head and said, "uncle, I looked at it casually and found that your foot was twisted seriously. Did the hospital take a film for you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Doumi replied: "I took a film last night and said there was no problem with the bone, but I twisted my tendon. The doctor said it would be OK after half a month''s rest."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I think it''s quite twisted. It''s not as easy as the doctor said. Uncle, maybe your foot will be disabled. In the future, you will be lame when you walk."


    Dou Sanwang asked in horror: "you... You want to scare me. The doctor says it''s OK. Are you better than the doctor?"


    Chang Wen took two steps to the bed, lowered his head, looked at Dou Sanwang''s feet carefully, and said: "uncle, I suspect that the two tendons on your feet are twisted together. If you don''t separate the two tendons, I''m afraid they won''t be separated in another half a month. At that time, you''ll have to walk lamely all your life. Today, I put my words here. Don''t blame me for not treating you then."


    Chang Wen finished, turned and walked out.


    Doumi grabbed Changwen and said, "brother-in-law, you can''t go. I believe you."


    Doumi turned to dousanwang and said, "Dad, I think what my brother-in-law said is reliable. If you don''t let him treat you, you will not be able to get out of bed for half a month, and you will have to walk lamely in the future. It will be too late to regret."


    Dou Sanwang was a little scared. He asked timidly, "you''re useless. You don''t want to scare me, do you?"


    "Uncle, can I frighten you by saying so absolutely today? Anyway, I know a little bit about medicine, especially this kind of traumatic injury. I''m an expert

 Chapter 305

    Dou Sanwang''s wife Ding Ju came in. She heard what Chang Wen said at the door.


    Ding Ju taught: "husband, it''s reasonable to say that you are a loser. I also think your sprain this time is unusual. Look at you, your feet are swollen like steamed bread, and the pain is so severe. It''s not as simple as the doctor said. I think you''ll let Chang Wen treat you."


    Doumi ordered: "brother-in-law, please treat my father quickly."


    Dou Sanwang didn''t say a word, which means he acquiesced.


    Chang Wen gave Dou Sanwang a Yin pulse. He found that there were 12 Yin veins in his feet that had stopped beating, and they were all concentrated in the ankle.


    Obviously, his sprain is very serious.


    Chang Wen began to treat Dou Sanwang''s sprain with eight trigrams.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chang Wen finished his first treatment. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "third uncle, what do you think?"


    Dou Sanwang said happily, "you are so stupid. Now my feet don''t hurt at all."


    Ding Ju also exclaimed in surprise: "husband, I found that your feet are swollen, just like a steamed bun, now just like a potato."


    Doumi happily said: "I said brother-in-law OK, my father doesn''t believe it, if I didn''t force my father to treat, my father is still humming."


    Dou Sanwang apologetically said: "Changwen, thank you. Later, you can have dinner here."


    Doumi also invited: "brother-in-law, it''s time to eat. Let''s have some here. Anyway, there are no delicacies in my family, but I know you are not picky. You can eat anything."


    Chang Wen stayed for dinner.


    Dou Sanwang''s feet no longer hurt. He jumped to the table with one foot and said, "last night, it hurt so much that I couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water. I didn''t want to eat in the morning. Now I''m so hungry that I have to have a good meal."


    Ding Ju complained: "who do you blame? You look for trouble by yourself. You still run out so late and you are wearing sunglasses. I said, are you a fool? What sunglasses do you wear in the dark?"


    Chang Wen is surprised. Dou Sanwang goes out late at night and wears sunglasses. Obviously, he is afraid that people will recognize him.


    According to Dou Sanwang, a friend of his had a car accident and wanted to visit his friend in the hospital. Is he afraid that he will be recognized?


    Chang Wen looks at Dou Sanwang. Suddenly, an idea pops up in his mind: is Dou Sanwang the mastermind behind this blackmail case?


    Chang Wen asked: "uncle, why are you still wearing sunglasses when you go out at night?"


    Dou Sanwang prevaricated: "I''ve been suffering from eye disease recently. I can''t see the light. When I see the light, I shed tears, so I have to wear sunglasses."


    Ding Ju curled her lips and said, "husband, when you go out in the daytime, you don''t wear sunglasses in the sun, and you don''t shed tears? Why go out at night afraid of light? It''s amazing. "


    Obviously, dou Sanwang said that he had eye disease, which is a complete lie.


    He must have been doing a secret business when he went out last night for fear of being recognized.


    Ding Ju half jokingly said: "husband, you are not going to date your lover, worried about being recognized by her husband?"


    "You... What are you talking about in front of your daughter? I''ve never talked to another woman since I got married. You don''t know. I''m not interested in women. "


    "Husband, I''m just joking. Why are you so angry?"


    "That''s a joke you''re making."


    Dou Sanwang said, but also a guilty look at Chang Wen.


    After dinner, Chang Wen left.


    He went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaohui, "I suspect that my third uncle Dou Sanwang is behind the scenes. Last night, he went out at more than 10 o''clock and wore a pair of sunglasses. On the way, he tripped over a stone and sprained his foot. I think if he''s behind the scenes, he can explain why he didn''t come to collect money last night. "


    Wang Xiaoman echoed: "it''s possible that, according to common sense, the behind the scenes planner should have come to withdraw the money last night. Maybe, as you suspect, the behind the scenes planner is your third uncle. He accidentally fell when he came to withdraw the money."


    "If it''s him, he won''t come to collect money for at least a week. According to his injury, he can only go out by electric bike after a week."


    "Just wait. Anyway, I''ll let these investigators keep watching. I won''t relax for a moment."


    Chang Wen goes to Dou Sanwang''s house every day to massage his feet.


    On the eighth day, dou Sanwang was able to walk on the ground. He said happily, "Chang Wen, I didn''t believe in your medical skills. I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your medical skills were very good. You can open an outpatient department with your medical skills. Maybe you can make a lot of money."


    Chang Wen explained: "I only learned this medical skill in private with an old Chinese doctor. I''m not a professional. I can''t get a doctor''s license. I can''t open a clinic outside. I can only treat other people secretly, but I can''t get on the stage."


    "Chang Wen, if you didn''t treat my foot injury, maybe I couldn''t get out of bed for half a month. As you said, I would still be a cripple. Thanks to you this time, I''ll invite you to a restaurant when my foot injury is all over. "


    "Uncle, I should treat your foot injury. No thanks."


    Dou Sanwang stamped his foot and said, "it seems that I can go out."


    "Third uncle, if you want to go out, you must be very careful. Don''t wrestle any more. In addition, you''d better go out less at night. Even if you go out, you can''t wear sunglasses."


    "Ha ha... I see."


    Chang Wen left the bean villa and immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "my third uncle has been able to walk. If he is really the mastermind behind the scenes, he is likely to go to hammer''s house tonight to collect money. Let the thin monkeys keep an eye on him."


    "Well, I''ll stress to the skinny monkey that they''ll have their eyes wide open and their ears high tonight. As soon as the backstage planner shows up, they have to catch him."


    That night, is the thin monkey night shift, he specially brought a bottle of Xingnao water, from time to time on the temple to wipe a little, to refresh himself.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, a black shadow flashed into the alley.


    The black shadow went to the door of hammer''s house and knocked on it a few times.


    There was no movement in the yard.


    Black shadow took out his cell phone and made a call: "it''s me, at the door of your yard. Come and open the door."


    After a while, the door opened with a creak.


    The black shadow flashed into the yard.


    "Why are you here? I''ve been waiting for a week." A woman''s voice complained.


    "I have something to do. I don''t have time to come."


    "You don''t have time to take money. You are a rich man. You don''t take money seriously."


    The thin monkey jumped up to the wall of the courtyard. He lay on the wall and saw the black shadow and the woman enter the house.


    About ten minutes later, the black shadow came out of the yard. With a bag in his hand, he walked quickly out of the alley.

 Chapter 306

    The black shadow from hammer''s house was wearing a windbreaker, a cap, sunglasses and a mask. He couldn''t tell his figure and face.


    Black shadow like a ghost, floating to the street, he waved to stop a taxi, drilled in.


    The thin monkey jumped on the motorcycle and followed the taxi.


    The taxi was driving very fast. Obviously, the black shadow made the driver speed up.


    Late at night, there were few vehicles on the road. The thin monkey followed the taxi on his motorcycle, which easily revealed his intention to follow.


    The taxi circled East and West, and circled the street. Obviously, the black shadow had found someone following him, and he tried to get rid of the skinny monkey.


    At an intersection, there were only two seconds left for the green light, and the taxi sped through the intersection.


    When the thin monkey arrived at the intersection, the red light was already on. The thin monkey stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly across the intersection.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic on the left and right, so it was safe and sound.


    The black shadow suddenly turned around and drove towards the ring road. The thin monkey secretly complained that motorcycles are not allowed on the ring road. In other words, as soon as a taxi goes on the ring road, the thin monkey can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Thin monkey stopped the motorcycle at the side of the road and called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, the taxi taken by the suspect got on the ring road, and I was stopped at the toll station."


    Wang Xiaoman said angrily: "this cunning guy, I''m only to blame for my thoughtlessness. I should send another car to follow him. Come back."


    Wang Xiaoman calls Chang Wen immediately.


    Chang Wen is asleep. He is awakened by the bell.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, sister Wang. Just now, thin monkey called me. The operator behind the scenes went to hammer''s house to collect money. Unfortunately, he took a taxi and got on the ring road. Thin monkey was stopped at the toll gate on his motorcycle and had to watch the guy slip away. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Chang Wen thought about it and immediately called doumi.


    The bell rang for a long time, doumi answered the phone, she said impatiently: "brother-in-law, you are sick, you call in the middle of the night, still let people sleep."


    "Doumi, is your father at home?"


    "At home."


    "Are you sure your dad''s home?"


    "After dinner, I watched TV with my father for a while. Will he go out at night?"


    "Doumi, please go to your parents'' bedroom and have a look. I think: maybe your father is out of the door, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Brother in law, it''s one o''clock in the morning now. How can my father still be outside. I said, "are you sick? Come to check my father''s post at this time."


    "Doumi, your father''s foot injury is not good, he can''t go out, it will bring sequelae."


    "Brother in law, I''ll go and have a look."


    After a while, doumi called and said in surprise, "brother-in-law, my father is really not at home. He... Where did he go so late?"


    "And your mother?"


    "My mother went back to her mother''s home this afternoon. My grandmother is ill. She will go to see her. It may take two or three days."


    "Doumi, I want to tell you something. Your father will go out tonight and maybe bring back a large sum of money, which involves a fraud case."


    "Ah! Brother in law, what do you mean? Is my dad involved in a fraud? "


    "Probably so."


    "Brother in law, how do you know that?"


    "Doumi, don''t go to bed. Get up quickly and stay in the living room. Your father will come back later. When he comes back, he will carry a bag with a huge amount of cash in it."


    "Ah! Brother in law, how do you know so clearly? Is it... "


    "Doumi, don''t say anything. I''ll come right away. You can open the door for me."


    Chang Wen immediately rushed to the old villa of Dou family.


    Doumi opened the door and asked: "brother in law, do you think my father is involved in a fraud?"


    "Maybe, I hope not."


    "Brother in law, you... You don''t want to frame my father, do you?"


    "Why should I frame your father? As the saying goes: don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Anyway, your father is also my third uncle. How can I fight in the dark? "


    "Brother in law, how do you know my father is involved in a fraud?"


    "It''s not clear to say one or two sentences. The key is whether your father came back tonight with a huge amount of cash. If he really has a huge amount of cash, it''s a real fraud."


    "I don''t believe that my father will be a swindler, brother-in-law. What''s your point? I know my father is not very polite to you, but you don''t want to frame my father! "


    "Don''t say anything, doumi. As soon as your father comes home, everything will come to light.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the villa creaked. Doumi said, "it must be my father who has come back."


    Sure enough, dou Sanwang came in from the outside with a bag.


    By this time, he had taken off his cap, mask and sunglasses.


    Dou Sanwang saw Chang Wen and Dou Mi sitting in the living room. He was so scared that he asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Doumi rushes forward and grabs dousanwang''s bag.


    Dou Sanwang cried in panic: "girl, you are crazy. Why do you rob my things?"


    "Dad, I''ll check to see if there''s a huge amount of cash in this bag."


    Dou Sanwang snatched the bag from doumi''s hand and said angrily, "girl, go back to sleep."


    Dou Sanwang looked at Chang Wen and asked coldly, "in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"


    Doumi hopped and said, "Dad, is there a huge amount of cash in the bag? If it''s a huge amount of cash, you''re involved in a fraud. "


    Dou Sanwang panicked and asked: "girl, what do you say, what fraud?"


    "Dad, Chang Wen said that if you come back tonight with a huge amount of cash in your hand, you must be involved in a fraud. Dad, open the bag and let me see what''s inside."


    "An old friend of mine had a car accident. He wanted to see him last time, but he sprained his foot. I went to see him tonight. When he had a car accident, he brought a sum of cash with him. It was not safe to put it in the hospital. Let me bring it back to help him deposit it in the bank."


    Doumi hopped and said, "Dad, there is a huge amount of cash in the bag. My brother-in-law said that if you bring back a huge amount of cash, you will be involved in a fraud. Dad, don''t make up a lie here. I believe my brother-in-law''s words, the cash must come from a wrong way."


    "My daughter, don''t listen to such nonsense. How can you believe what he said?"


    "Dad, if you let me believe you, it''s also very simple. We three go to the hospital immediately and find your friend. I want to hear from your friend that the cash you brought back is his, and he asked you to deposit it in the bank."

 Chapter 307

    Dou Sanwang pointed to Chang Wen''s nose and said angrily: "after a long time, it turned out that you were provoking right and wrong in front of my daughter. I asked you: why do you say I''m a swindler? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll call the police immediately, charge you with a false accusation and send you to jail. "


    Dou Sanwang takes out his mobile phone and calls Dousha.


    "Big niece, your husband came to my house in the middle of the night and made trouble in front of doumi. He said I was a fraud. You have to control him. Don''t let him make trouble in doumi''s house."


    Dousha had already gone to bed. She didn''t know that Chang Wen was out of the door. She was surprised and asked, "uncle, when I went to bed, Chang Wen had already gone to bed. Why did he go to your house?"


    "Big niece, your husband came to my sister-in-law in the middle of the night. It''s a bit outrageous. If someone knows, not only doumi''s reputation will be affected, but you will also be stabbed in the spine."


    Dousha said, "third uncle, let Chang Wen answer the phone."


    Dou Sanwang sneered at Chang Wen and said, "your wife asked you to answer the phone."


    Chang Wen took the mobile phone and lied: "Dousha, I just received a call in my sleep. A friend told me that grandma was blackmailed by someone for raising 2 million yuan this time. The blackmailer got 200000 yuan tonight. He told me that this man was the third uncle. In order to save the third uncle, I rushed to the old villa of Dou family, I just want my uncle to wash his hands quickly, otherwise he will be punished by the law. "


    ¡±Chang Wen, I don''t understand what you said. Do you mean that the 2 million yuan raised by soybean milk was blackmailed? And the man who blackmailed grandma is my third uncle? "


    "Dousha, I''m not sure yet, but I''m 90% sure that the blackmailer is the third uncle."


    "Ah! Chang Wen, this conclusion can''t be made casually. How can my third uncle blackmail my grandmother? This... This is unreasonable. "


    "Dousha, this kind of thing is common in society, and there are sons who kill their parents."


    Chang Wen, I don''t believe it


    "Dousha, go to bed. I''ll handle it properly."


    Dou Sanwang heard Chang Wen''s words clearly. His legs were a little weak, but he couldn''t get rid of them.


    "You''re a loser. How dare you speak out? Do you have any evidence?"


    Doumi heard what Chang Wen said to Dousha just now.


    Doumi pleaded: "brother-in-law, even if my father is a swindler, he is also a swindler to grandma. This is our housework, not a crime."


    "Ha ha... Doumi, don''t be naive. Even if you cheat your parents, it''s cheating. Besides, it''s not only about your father, but also about other people. It''s a serial cheating."


    Dou Sanwang didn''t expect that he had designed such a clever deception, but he was seen through by Chang Wen. He really didn''t understand it. How could chang Wen know about it?


    Dou Sanwang also wanted to deny, saying: "nephew son-in-law, you have to have evidence to speak."


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "uncle, you take out the money in the bag. On the top note of each pile of money, there is a mark I made."


    Dou Sanwang asked in horror, "what''s your mark?"


    "It has my pencil signature on it."


    Doumi grabs the bag in dousanwang''s hand and takes out a pile of money. She looks at it carefully and sees the signature of "Changwen" on the first note.


    Dou Sanwang knew that the fraud had been exposed. He stammered: "nephew son-in-law, we have something to say. We are a family. Don''t make a big deal of it."


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, how much money do you have in this bag?"


    "140000."


    "Ha ha... It seems that you and hammer share the spoils in March and July."


    "Who is the hammer?" doumi asked


    "A man who looks like your grandfather. He pretends to be your grandfather''s illegitimate son and extorts money from your grandmother."


    Dou Sanwang also wanted to deny it and sophisticated: "nephew son-in-law, it''s possible. According to the elder sister-in-law, hammer is really grandfather''s illegitimate son, and I don''t want to blackmail soymilk, but I just want to settle this matter, so that grandfather''s affair won''t spread. I''m also for the good of the bean family."


    "Third uncle, don''t quibble here, or tell me honestly, how did you fall into this trap? Why do you want to fall into this trap? "


    "A month ago, I went out of the villa and met a sister-in-law. She asked me where the bean family lived. I was curious, so I asked her: what are you looking for? My sister-in-law said that Mr. Dou and I had a son. Now I''ve brought my son to recognize our ancestors. When I heard about it, I found that something bad happened. If it came out, it would affect the reputation of my grandfather and Yongli company, and this illegitimate son would divide up the property of our Dou family. So I thought of a way to invite this sister-in-law to a hotel and do some ideological work, Persuade her to ask the bean family for a sum of money and stop making a fuss. That''s what happened. "


    Chang Wen said coldly: "third uncle, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you are doing good deeds, you can''t bury your credit. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to Regal Garden Villa. Please repeat this set of lies in front of your grandmother."


    Dou Sanwang said: "in fact, this matter should have been reported to dounai for a long time. However, I wanted to take advantage of it. So I told my sister-in-law that the money we want to get is open by three or seven, she is three, I am seven, i... I''m really greedy for money, but my subjective motive is good, or to protect the reputation and interests of the Dou family."


    "Third uncle, no wonder people say you are a little smart, but you can''t just be a little smart. You have to have great wisdom. I don''t even believe the lie you just made up, let alone soymilk. Besides, I have other evidence in my hand. "


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "I don''t want to take out these evidences for the moment, but I want to tell my third uncle that if you honestly tell me what happened, maybe I can forgive you and cover up the matter. However, if you still want to deny it and continue to cheat people with lies, don''t blame me for being impolite. I have to report the matter to soymilk. As for how to get rid of you, it depends on the meaning of soymilk. "


    Dou Sanwang doesn''t know what evidence Chang Wen has in his hand. Tonight, he goes to the hammer''s house to get the money. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the hammer.


    Dou Sanwang still wants to struggle, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    If soybean milk knows about this, it will be wonderful.


    Dou Sanwang licked his dry lips and murmured: "nephew son-in-law, you... You just see that I''m your third uncle. Don''t make me look ugly."


    "Yes, but there is one condition: first, you must tell the story honestly, and don''t lie at all. I can only give you one last chance; Second, you have to spit out your money and not leave a cent; Third, you have to write a confession, make the whole story clear, and then promise to make a change in the future. I have to keep this confession. If you do it again, the old and new accounts will be counted together. "

 Chapter 308

    Dou Sanwang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew that he had fallen into Chang Wen''s hands. Listening to Chang Wen''s tone, he knew everything.


    He thought it was very strange. It was very secret. How could it be revealed?


    Dou Sanwang asked: "nephew son-in-law, did you... Did you hire an investigation company to investigate this matter?"


    Chang Wen admitted: "yes, since soymilk has raised two million cash for the bean paste, I find it very strange, and immediately hired an investigation company to secretly investigate the matter. Now, the results of the investigation have come out. The conclusive evidence shows that this is a fraud case, and the operator behind the curtain is your uncle."


    Doumi said unhappily: "brother in law, my father is your third uncle. He is an elder. How can you talk to my father in the tone of interrogation? You''re... You''re not polite. "


    "Doumi, do you think it''s polite for your father to cheat your grandmother?"


    "Brother in law, even if my father is wrong, as long as he can recognize the mistakes, who can not make some mistakes? Don''t you make any mistakes? Brother in law, I see. Let my father make things clear and do an oral examination. There''s no need to write a confession. "


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "I want to be private and take care of my third uncle''s face. Since you don''t agree with my three suggestions, forget it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll report the results of the investigation to soymilk. Grandma wants to deal with it. That''s her business."


    Chang Wen finished and left.


    Doumi grabbed Chang Wen and begged, "brother-in-law, for my sake, please forgive my father this time. After all, he is a first offender."


    "Doumi, the three points I just put forward are to spare your father. As long as he does it according to the three points I said, that is to say, you know, I know, he knows, and no fourth person will know. "


    Doumi helplessly said to dousanwang: "Dad, since you have made a mistake, do it according to your brother-in-law. I think your brother-in-law is benevolent enough. He has covered up this matter, which can be regarded as giving you face."


    Dou Sanwang said: "well, I''ll confess."


    "Dad, you... Don''t be clever any more. I can see that my brother-in-law is smarter than any of us. If you want to be clever in front of him, it''s a trick. So, Dad, tell me the truth. If you play cunning again, I don''t care."


    "I said, yes."


    Dou Sanwang told the story of his scheme.


    Recently, dou Sanwang''s old problem of gambling has been broken again. He lost more than 200000 yuan at the gambling table and had no money in his pocket, so he gave the creditor an IOU.


    People ask for money from behind their buttocks. Dou Sanwang racked his brains to get some money, so he sold his wife Ding Ju''s most precious gem necklace for 150000 yuan and paid off part of the gambling debt.


    There are 100000 yuan of gambling debt can not be paid, the creditor threatened: only give a month''s deadline, if you do not pay back, you will go to soymilk for money.


    Dou Sanwang was afraid. If dounai knew that he had gambled again, he would not be spared.


    He wants to borrow 100000 yuan from his daughter doumi.


    Dou Sanwang begged: "Mr. shawen gave you 10 million yuan, but he didn''t know where you were using it, so you gave me 100000 yuan. That''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Doumi refused: "the ten million that Mr. shawen gave me is the money of the early childhood education group. I can''t misappropriate every cent."


    Dou Sanwang had no choice but to borrow money from his friends. That night, he went to a friend''s house to borrow money. He was asked to wait for two hours because he was not at home.


    At ten o''clock in the night, he came out of his friend''s house and saw a wonton seller at the entrance of the alley. He asked for a bowl of wonton.


    Wonton is sold by a sister-in-law and her son. The sister-in-law greets Dou Sanwang with a smile: "brother, you come back after night shift."


    Dou Sanwang nodded.


    "Brother, this is your first time to eat my wonton. How do you like it?"


    Dou Sanwang has something to do in his heart. Where is he in the mood to taste the wonton? He replied: "it''s very delicious."


    My sister-in-law, in order to do business, said gallantly, "brother, if you think it tastes good, you will often come to take care of my business. I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    Dou Sanwang suddenly found that his sister-in-law''s son looked like his father, Dou Ye.


    He wondered: is this young man the illegitimate son of douye?


    All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind. Since this young man looks like Mr. Dou, we might as well let him pretend to be Mr. Dou''s illegitimate son and cheat some money from soymilk. In this way, he can not only pay off his gambling debts, but also have a sum of money in his hand.


    Dou Sanwang immediately came to the interest, he smilingly asked: "sister-in-law, is this young man your son?"


    "Yes, it''s my son. He''s 28 years old. He works on the dock and comes to help me in the evening."


    "Sister in law, you have only one son?"


    "Ha ha... Isn''t it the one-child policy now? Then again, even if I''m allowed to give birth at will, I can''t afford it."


    "Where''s your husband, sister-in-law?"


    "Ha ha... My husband has gone to the West. Now I''m afraid he''s enjoying himself in the paradise."


    Looking at her sister-in-law, she should be an optimist. Although her husband died and she was widowed, she was smiling.


    "Sister in law, it''s not easy for you to raise your son by yourself."


    "It''s not easy. You can''t hang yourself. To tell you the truth, even if my husband doesn''t die, he still has to suffer. My husband has cancer and spends a lot of money. If he doesn''t die, we''ll have to suffer. "


    Dou Sanwang asked: "sister-in-law, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    "Ha ha... I want to make a lot of money, but I can''t make a lot of money. You say, I''m the only one who sells wonton. Can I make a lot of money? It''s good to paste a mouthful. "


    "Sister-in-law, I have an idea of making money. It depends on whether you are willing to make a lot of money."


    "Big brother, I don''t think you are a rich man like this. Maybe you are similar to me. You are also a part-time worker. In my opinion, we should honestly earn a little money. Don''t dream of making a fortune."


    "Sister in law, I really have an idea to make money."


    "Ha ha... You don''t want my son to rob the bank, do you?"


    "Sister-in-law, you really know how to make fun of me. If you look at me like this, you''ll know that I''m a serious person and can''t break the law."


    "Big brother, I heard that only breaking the law can make a lot of money. If you want to honestly rely on selling coolie, you can only make a little money."


    Dou Sanwang saw a few diners on the wonton stall and said, "sister-in-law, when are you going out of the stall?"


    "I go out at 10 a.m. and sell it till 10 p.m."


    "There shouldn''t be many people in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, two or three o''clock in the afternoon is the least crowded."

 Chapter 309

    Dou Sanwang said, "sister-in-law, I''ll come to you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon to talk about making a lot of money with you."


    After eating the wonton, dou Sanwang wiped his mouth and left.


    In the evening, dou Sanwang pondered in the middle of the night, and finally got the idea of making a lot of money.


    At three o''clock the next afternoon, he went to the wonton stall on Shengli road.


    My sister-in-law has nothing to do. She is sitting on the stall looking at the street view.


    Dou Sanwang walked over with a smile and asked, "sister-in-law, do you still know me?"


    "Ha ha... I know you. Last night you were eating wonton with me and said you had an idea to make a lot of money. I was waiting for you."


    Dou Sanwang sat down and looked around. Seeing that there was no one nearby, he asked, "sister-in-law, if you can make thirty or fifty thousand, will you do it?"


    The sister-in-law was startled and asked, "brother, do you want me to rob, or do you want me to be a human trafficker?"


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. In fact, the big business I asked you to do is very simple. Just move your mouth."


    "And the business of making a lot of money by talking?"


    "Yes."


    Dou Sanwang said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I found that your son looks like my father, and it''s very similar. You can make a lot of money by your son''s appearance."


    The elder sister-in-law asked suspiciously, "brother, are you kidding me? Can my son be an actor? I don''t think so. My son is very stupid and doesn''t like to talk. He can''t be an actor. "


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll make a long story short. My father used to be a big boss. He died three years ago. When he was alive, he liked to look for flowers and willows. He once left an illegitimate son outside. I think: since your son is like my father, you might as well say that your son is my father''s illegitimate son. You go to my mother to ask for a sum of money and tell her that if you don''t give her money, you will expose this matter and make the beans lose face. "


    The elder sister-in-law was a smart person. She understood it as soon as she heard it. She asked, "is your father rich?"


    "Yes, my father is the boss of a big company. My family is very rich. As long as you pretend to be my father''s lover and your son is my father''s blood, you can ask my mother for a sum of compensation."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Will your mother believe me?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll tell you what to say. You just do as I say and make sure you''re fired."


    Dou Sanwang said something like this. His sister-in-law nodded and said, "I''ll say these words, but if your mother asks my son to have a paternity test, isn''t that a lie?"


    "My mother doesn''t dare, because once the paternity test is done, the matter will be settled. Then, you will ask for more money. According to my grandmother''s character, as soon as she sees your son, she will think that he is my father''s illegitimate son."


    The sister-in-law bit her lip and promised, "OK, then I''ll try."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a try, it''s a shot. You should practice what I''ve taught you at home several times."


    My sister-in-law asked, "how much do I need from your mother?"


    "At least one million, I think. First you ask for five million, and finally you can accept a counter-offer of one million."


    The elder sister-in-law asked again, "how much can I get if your mother promises a million?"


    "We''ll open in three or seven, I''ll open in seven, you''ll open in three, we''ll take one million, I''ll take 700000, you''ll take 30000, you think, 300000, how many wontons do you have to sell?"


    "I can only earn 30000 yuan a year at most. If I can get 300000 yuan, it''s worth ten years of work."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, do as I say."


    Dou Sanwang told his sister-in-law the mobile phone number of soymilk.


    According to Dou Sanwang''s plan, the wonton seller''s sister-in-law called soymilk and began to implement the fraud plan.


    Dou Sanwang truthfully explained his criminal motive and process. He said with regret: "I... I was confused for a while and did something wrong. My nephew and son-in-law, please forgive me once."


    Chang Wen said to doumi, "go get some paper and pen and ask your father to write a confession."


    Doumi took pen and paper and put them in front of his father.


    Dou Sanwang scratched his head and said, "when I was a child, I didn''t like writing compositions. If you ask me to write a confession, I can''t write it for three days and three nights."


    Chang Wen said to doumi, "then you can write down what your father just said, and then ask your father to sign and seal a fingerprint."


    Doumi sighed and said, "Dad, why do you even cheat your grandmother? It''s really wonderful."


    "I owe people a hundred thousand gambling debts. They are chasing after me. I can''t help it. It''s called forcing Liang Shan."


    Doumi wrote down what her father said, and wrote two sheets of paper. She pushed the confession to her father and said, "Dad, you can sign and press a fingerprint."


    Chang Wen took the confession, read it carefully, and said to doumi, "you have to write dousanwang''s oral statement, doumi''s pen, and you have to sign it."


    Doumi did.


    Chang Wen put the confession in his pocket and said, "uncle, this matter is over, but don''t forget that if you don''t change after repeated education, you will settle the old and new accounts together."


    Doumi said angrily: "brother-in-law, why don''t you believe my father, and threaten him viciously. I can''t see it anymore."


    Chang Wen laughed, picked up the bag and said, "I borrowed the 200000 yuan for soymilk. I have to take it away."


    Chang Wen is gone.


    Doumi said angrily: "Dad, you see how stupid you are. Now, let your brother-in-law catch your pigtail. In the future, as long as you make him unhappy, he will take out your confession book and make you disgraced in front of doumi''s house."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of losers. It''s really sad. "


    "Dad, it''s lucky that you meet a loser. He gives me face. If you meet someone else, you can''t get off the ground."


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to Shengli road.


    The wonton seller''s sister-in-law saw Chang Wen and said with a smile, "handsome man, come and have a bowl of wonton."


    Chang Wen sat down and said, "sister-in-law, do you know me?"


    She shook her head.


    "Sister in law, three days ago, I had a bowl of wonton here. It seems that I am not handsome, so I don''t leave any impression."


    "Handsome guy, you are very handsome. I remember that afternoon, you came to eat a bowl of wonton and kept praising my wonton taste good."


    Chang Wen sneered. That afternoon, he came to eat wonton. After eating two, he wanted to vomit. He just managed to finish that bowl of wonton.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here today to tell you: call your son quickly and ask him to send back the 60000 yuan he earned yesterday."


    The sister-in-law was surprised and asked, "what did you say? I didn''t understand."

 Chapter 310

    Chang Wen coldly said: "sister-in-law, you are a smart person. You don''t need to use a heavy hammer to ring the drum. You and the man of the bean family cheat dounai and say that your son is the illegitimate son of douye. This has happened. Now, the man of the bean family has confessed and handed me the 140000 yuan he got last night."


    The sister-in-law panicked and said: "I... I didn''t cheat people. I don''t know any bean family men or bean milk. I don''t know what you said. I can''t understand a word you said."


    Chang Wen gave an ultimatum: "sister-in-law, I thought you were very smart. I didn''t expect you to deny it. If you are stubborn, then I have to call 110 to call the police."


    Chang Wen said, took out the mobile phone, pretended to alarm.


    The sister-in-law quickly said: "handsome man, you wait, let me think about it."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think about it. You see, I know how much money you''ve earned. It''s conceivable that I didn''t want to cheat you."


    My sister-in-law looked around. She seemed to be looking for someone to help.


    Chang Wen knew that his sister-in-law wanted to ask Dou Sanwang what was going on.


    Chang Wen warned: "sister-in-law, call your son as soon as possible and ask him to send 60000 yuan. I can only wait for an hour. If it''s over, I''ll call the police. If the police come to you, it''s not so polite. I''ll give you an end. According to the amount of money you defraud, I''ll be sentenced to two to three years at least."


    The elder sister-in-law gave up completely. She shook her hands and called her son: "hammer, go home quickly and take the 60000 yuan in the box to my stall."


    "Ma, what do you want money for?"


    "Son, it''s not good. The guy named Dou has been caught. He has told us everything. If we give back 60000 yuan, people will not investigate. If we don''t give back 60000 yuan, you and I will go to jail. It''s said that we will be sentenced to two or three years."


    "Mom, you didn''t say that the money was earned by doing business. Did you do illegal business?"


    "Son, mom is confused for a moment and has done illegal business. Don''t ask more questions. Go back and get the money quickly."


    Fifty minutes later, the hammer came on his motorcycle.


    He took a paper bag out of the trunk and handed it to his mother: "Mom, this is 60000 yuan."


    The elder sister-in-law handed the money to Chang Wen and said, "handsome man, please forgive our mother and son. I was cheated by that guy too. He kept saying that we didn''t break the law. I listened to him and did this wrong thing."


    Chang Wen took over the money and warned: "sister-in-law, you should learn from this lesson and honestly earn money by working. Don''t do anything wrong. I''ll let you go for your mother''s and son''s sake, but you two have to leave B city. I limit you to disappear from my eyes in a week. "


    The elder sister-in-law was very grateful and said, "handsome boy, my son and I will leave immediately. We will leave B city in three days. We will never come back. This place is not for us to stay."


    Chang Wen took ten thousand yuan out of his paper bag and threw it on the table. He said, "the ten thousand yuan is your moving expenses. Hurry up, the sooner the better."


    "Thank you, handsome! OK, we''ll leave B city as soon as possible, and promise we won''t come back. "


    Chang Wen then left. He went to Regal Garden Villa.


    When dounai saw that Chang Wen was coming, she said with a smile, "son-in-law, what are you doing? Or hurry back to Yongli company and help Dousha management company to recover those debts. "


    Listen to the tone of soymilk, also want to let Chang Wen debt back, good to sell wonton sister-in-law 1.8 million, make up 2 million this figure.


    Chang Wen said, "grandma, I''m here today to tell you something. I''ve settled the matter about the son of wonton''s sister-in-law. I don''t have to give them any more money."


    Bean milk asked in surprise: "have you settled this matter? They promised only 200000? "


    "Yes, I''ve made it clear to my wonton vendor''s sister-in-law that there are only 200000 yuan left. If I have trouble with Dou''s family again, I''ll be rude to her."


    "Son in law, what did she say?"


    "She said that she promised never to trouble the Dou family again, and that she would leave B city with her son in three days and never come back."


    Dounai asked suspiciously, "son-in-law, what do you do to make them go away as long as 200000 yuan?"


    "Grandma, fish have fish Road, shrimp have shrimp Road, I naturally have my way, in short, this matter is solved, after that, grandma will live in peace."


    Looking at Chang Wen, dounai didn''t seem to believe her ears. She said, "son in law, don''t you have a fever today? No bar? I don''t think you''re talking nonsense. "


    "Grandma, I''m normal and healthy. If you don''t believe me, you''ll go to Shengli road again in three days. I promise: that wonton stall is gone."


    Dounai opens her mouth and eyes. She looks at Changwen.


    "Grandma, why do you look at me with such eyes? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Grandson-in-law, you are so wonderful. During this period of time, I can''t eat and sleep for the illegitimate son of douye. Sometimes I want to die, because I don''t know how many illegitimate sons douye will have. I never dreamed that this problem was solved by you."


    "Grandma, if you come across this kind of thing in the future, you can tell me that it''s up to me to handle it."


    "Well, I see. Son in law sun, you are the Savior of the bean family


    Three days later, soymilk called chameleon: "girl, I''m going out today. You come to the Regal Garden Villa to meet me."


    The chameleon grinned and said, "grandma, I''m really sorry. I didn''t drive a taxi now. I went to work in the factory."


    "Ah! You didn''t drive a taxi? "


    "Grandma, driving a taxi makes too little money. Now I''ve got a job that makes a lot of money. If I drive a taxi again in the future, I''ll let you know."


    Soymilk had to call Chang Wen: "son in law, if you have time, you can drive a car to pick me up. I want to go to Shengli road to see if the wonton seller''s sister-in-law is gone."


    "Grandma, I''ll pick you up right away."


    Chang Wen drove back and forth on Shengli road with soymilk, and no longer saw the wonton seller''s sister-in-law.


    Soymilk happily said: "Mom! This month is like a nightmare. Now, I wake up. I feel much warmer when I look at the sun. "


    "Grandma, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you will tell me and I''ll find a way to help you solve them."


    "Son in law, I''m very lucky to have such a good son-in-law as you."

 Chapter 311

    Dounai said regretfully, "son-in-law, although the affair between sister-in-law and hammer is over, my case of one million missing is still hanging. It''s a pity that my 500000 jewelry can''t be redeemed any more."


    Chang Wen comforted: "grandma, I''ve already said hello to my old boss. I''ll borrow 500000 yuan from him to redeem your jewelry."


    "Son in law, how can you repay the money you borrowed?"


    "Grandma, the boss said that his driver is ill. Let me be a driver for him for another three months. The 700000 yuan is my salary in advance."


    "Ah! It''s very generous of you to be a driver for three months and earn 700000 yuan. "


    "Grandma, I''m a driver and bodyguard."


    The next day, Chang Wen went to Regal Garden Villa with 500000 yuan in cash and said to soymilk, "I''ll accompany you to redeem your jewelry."


    Chang Wen accompanied dounai to the pawnshop and redeemed the three pieces of jewelry.


    Soymilk sighed: "son in law, if only you were my grandson."


    "Grandma, I have long felt that you are my own grandma."


    Soymilk said tentatively: "son in law, if you really want to be my grandson, then hold a ceremony to call all the people of the bean family. It''s official to accept you as a grandson, but you have to change your name to bean."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "grandma, I can''t be the master of changing my surname. I think I''m still Chang Wen externally and Dou Wen internally. I don''t know what grandma thinks?"


    Chang Wen''s idea is just to bluff dounai. Unexpectedly, dounai agrees happily.


    "Son in law, I will hold this ceremony in a few days."


    "Grandma, if I become your grandson, what about Dousha?"


    Dounai said, "Dousha is my granddaughter-in-law. When the time comes, she will also be called Dousha. Internally, she will be called Changsha. It''s just the time to change your surnames."


    Chang Wen thinks that soy milk is an old child. It''s just like a child''s family.


    As long as soymilk is happy, she can do whatever she wants.


    Changwen sends the soymilk back to Regal villa. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Changwen immediately goes to Yongli company to pick up Dousha from work.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the company, doumi ran over.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t expect that I came to see my elder sister, but I met you first."


    "Ha ha... We have a destiny."


    "Brother in law, I''ve thought about it these two days. I don''t think it''s safe to put my father''s confession here. Let me keep it."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "if I give your father''s confession to you, you will surely burn it and never keep it."


    "Brother in law, I won''t burn it. I''ll keep it well. In this way, I can ring an alarm bell for my father to stop doing such stupid things."


    Chang Wen turned his eyes and said with a smile, "doumi, in fact, I burned your father''s confession as soon as I got home. But don''t tell your father about it. If your father knows, I''m afraid he''ll make the same mistake again."


    "You burned my dad''s confession book?"


    "Yes, I''m worried that if it''s lost or seen, it will become a disaster. After thinking about it, I think the best way is to burn it."


    Doumi stared and said, "brother in law, you treat me as a three-year-old child again. I don''t believe your lies."


    "Doumi, I really burned the confession book. By the way, the place where I burned the confession book is not far ahead. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to have a look. I''m afraid that pile of ashes is still there."


    "Really? Then you take me to see it. "


    Chang Wen drove past a lawn yesterday and found a small pile of ashes. At that time, he thought: who is burning paper money here.


    Now this pile of ashes is in use.


    Doumi got into the car. Chang Wen drove to the lawn and stopped. He pointed to a small pile of ash on the side of the road and said, "doumi, you see, I burned it here."


    Doumi rolled down the window, looked at the pile of ash carefully, and asked suspiciously, "why did two pieces of paper burn so much ash?"


    "Doumi, your two pieces of paper are very thick. Have you forgotten?"


    Doumi nodded and said happily, "if it''s burned, my father can''t sleep and eat. He''s worried that the confession will fall into the hands of douru. That''s troublesome. If douru stops my father''s consulting fee, he''ll have to drink from the West."


    "Ha ha... How could it fall into the hands of soymilk? It''s impossible."


    Doumi happily said: "brother-in-law, you are very good, can think for my father, no wonder I will like you."


    "Hee hee... Don''t like me. Don''t forget, I have a problem with that."


    Doumi sighed and said, "brother-in-law, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d be married now."


    Chang Wen asked: "doumi, I''m your brother-in-law. Do you mean to take me away from your sister?"


    "What''s embarrassing? I''m the youngest of our three sisters. If I like something, my elder sister should give it to me."


    Chang Wen shook his head, thinking: This overbearing sister-in-law is not only unreasonable, it is nonsense.


    Doumi is about to jump from a building, which makes the dous family nervous. No one dares to offend her, and no one will give in to her.


    Chang Wen drove the car back to Yongli company and said, "I''m going to pick up your elder sister and send you home on the way."


    Doumi said with a smile: "I''m fine tonight, so I''ll go to your house for dinner. At night, my elder sister and I sleep in the same bed and chat. Recently, I''ve been busy preparing for the kindergarten. I haven''t talked to my elder sister for a long time. "


    Doumi finished and called Dousha.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law and I are waiting for you downstairs. Hurry up and get off work. Tonight, I''ll have dinner at your house and sleep at your house."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "little sister, did you quarrel with your parents?"


    "No, they don''t dare to quarrel with me for fear that I will jump again. I suddenly miss my elder sister today and want to talk with her. "


    Dousha went downstairs and the three went home together.


    Chang Wen is busy cooking. After dinner, Dousha and doumi go into the bedroom, get into a quilt, and talk to each other.


    After washing the dishes, Chang Wen was just about to have a rest when he received a call from soymilk.


    Soybean milk said: "grandson, I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot an important thing. In two days, it''s Tomb Sweeping Day. The bean family has to go to the grave for the bean master. I want you to preside over it. One is responsible for notifying Dou''s family to go to Dou''s grave at 10 a.m. on Tomb Sweeping Day; The second is for you to write and read the memorial

 Chapter 312

    Chang Wen was surprised. Every year on the Tomb Sweeping Day, the bean family went to the grave to pay homage to the bean Lord. It was the bean milk that read the worship speech. This was a big event of the bean family. If he was allowed to preside over it, it would put him in the most noble position.


    Chang Wen quickly declined and said, "grandma, I can write a memorial speech, but it''s still up to you to read it. Only in this way can the bean family be convinced. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by the crowd."


    "Grandson, just in time, on the day of Qingming Festival, I officially announced that I would accept you as my grandson, and then you would come back to read the worship speech, so that the name is right."


    Chang Wen has long wanted to be proud in the bean family, so he agreed to come down.


    He immediately began to write a memorial speech. The next day, he separately informed all the people of the Dou family.


    Dou Dagui asked: "son in law, who asked you to inform me?"


    "Grandma asked me to let you know."


    "She... Why did she ask you to inform? Is it just for you to tell me? "


    "Grandma asked me to inform everyone in the bean family."


    "Ah! My mother is so confused, how can you tell me? In the past, I was always asked to inform you. Since you became my son-in-law, you cooled me to one side and started to let Dou Er Fu inform me. "


    Chang Wen explained, "grandma may think I''m young. Let me do more work."


    "Well! Son in law, you''ve been running to grandma one after another recently. I knew that you flattered grandma with all your skills. Now you are flattered. You see, you''ve even been asked to inform me of such an important Qingming Festival worship activity. "


    "Dad, I''m just running a leg."


    When Chang Wen informed Dou Erfu, he was surprised and asked, "are you... Are you telling me to attend the Qingming Festival worship?"


    "Yes, grandma asked me to inform you."


    "You... What are you? How dare you tell me to take part in the sacrificial activities through grandma''s mouth? I don''t think you really know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    Douerfu angrily hung up the phone and immediately called dounai: "Mom, just now I received the notice of wunang waste. I want to ask, did you let wunang waste notice?"


    "Yes, I asked Chang Wen to inform me."


    "Mom, how can you let him inform you of such an important activity? He is nothing. He is just a son-in-law who is a loser and will be kicked out of the bean family sooner or later."


    "Second, listen, I''m going to announce that Chang Wen will be my grandson. I''ll let Chang Wen inform me of the Qingming Festival worship activities to let you know that he is my only grandson now."


    Dou Er Fu was startled, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He picked up the mobile phone and stammered, "Mom, are you... Are you ok?"


    "Second, I tell you, I''m not feverish and I''m very clear headed. I''ll stress it again: I''m going to announce that Chang Wen will be my grandson."


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Chang Wen is a loser. How can he be your grandson? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    "Second, after more than three years of investigation, I think Chang Wen is a pretty good young man. I fell in love with him and decided to let him be my grandson."


    Soymilk finished and hung up.


    Dou Erfu called Dou Sanwang immediately: "Lao San, my mother is so confused that she asked wunang waste to inform us of the Qingming Festival to worship my father. She also said that she wanted wunang waste to be her grandson. Do you think our mother has something wrong with her nerves?"


    Dou Sanwang has something to do with Chang Wen. He doesn''t dare to speak ill of Chang Wen. He can only falter and haw and say: "second brother, my mother has always said the same thing. Since she let Chang Wen be her grandson, let''s follow her mother. In addition, everyone''s notice of the Tomb Sweeping Day worship is the same. It''s a runner. Now it''s necessary to let Chang Wen work harder."


    "Third, don''t you think it''s strange? My mother has always sniffed at the loser, hoping to kick him eight feet away, this... Why did this suddenly come to a 180 degree turn? I think: our mother is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, or is being held by this loser. "


    "Second brother, it doesn''t matter who informs the worship. Besides, we can''t care what our mother wants."


    "Old three, don''t you... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s nothing serious."


    Dou Sanwang hung up his second brother''s phone and murmured, "what can you do if you have any opinions? I don''t think it will be long before you have something to hold on to. My mother attaches so much importance to wunang Fei and even wants him to be a grandson. Chang Wen must have something to do with it. Just like me, he has a confession in his hand. "


    On Tomb Sweeping Day, all the people of Doujia came to douye''s tomb.


    Douru cleared her throat and announced: "I want to tell you a great news. From today on, Chang Wen is my grandson. Externally, he is still called Chang Wen. Internally, he is renamed Dou Wen. In today''s worship activities, Dou Wen will read the worship words. "


    Bean family members all dare not say a word, soymilk said, if anyone opposes, they will be removed from the bean family.


    Doumi is a thorn in the family, but doumi doesn''t want to stand out this time. She thinks that it''s OK to let Changwen be grandma''s grandson, but she has to change her tongue later. Instead of calling Changwen brother-in-law, she has to call Changwen elder brother.


    On the way home, dou Dagui asked suspiciously, "son-in-law, should I change my tongue and call your son? If I call your son, should I call my daughter my daughter-in-law? Isn''t that a mess? "


    Ding Fei curled his mouth and said, "I used to yell, but now I''m still yelling. Don''t listen to my mother."


    Dousha said with a smile: "grandma is also strange. How can I think that one is one? If Chang Wen is her grandson, can I become grandma''s granddaughter-in-law? It''s really funny."


    Chang Wen said: "grandma is old. She can do whatever she wants. Just follow her. There''s no need to make it so complicated. Anyway, I''m still Chang Wen and I''m a loser."


    In the afternoon, Chang Wen went to Shi Laoba''s graveyard. He put a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of Shi Laoba''s gravestone and said, "master, thanks to your teaching me the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique, I earned 500 million yuan and turned over in the bean family. Now, I''m the grandson of bean milk and my position in the bean family is soaring."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "Shifu, you have been cut off ten fingers. I have avenged you. I sent the murderer to prison. Shifu can rest in peace."


    He knelt down and kowtowed to Shi Laoba three times. He said, "master, you can rest in peace. I hope you will bless your apprentice and Dousha forever."


    What Chang Wen cherishes most is his love for Dousha. He hopes to grow old with Dousha.

 Chapter 313

    Chang Wen was about to go home when he heard a lot of noise nearby.


    He looked up and saw that in the luxurious cemetery not far away, there were several men in black running, shouting: "beat 120 quickly, the boss fainted!"


    A man in black began to dial 120 emergency call, he anxiously asked: "when can I get to Longwangshan cemetery?"


    The other side didn''t know how to reply, but the man in black yelled: "half an hour to arrive? You''re shit eaters. When you arrive, the patient will have gone to the West. "


    A man in black yelled, "is there a doctor here? Who is the doctor? Come and rescue a patient


    Another man in black also yelled: "who rescued our boss, give him a million, no, give him ten million."


    Chang Wen ran over quickly. He was not aiming at the ten million reward, but from an instinct.


    Chang Wen asked eagerly, "who fainted?"


    A man in black asked, "are you a doctor?"


    Chang Wen could not answer that he was not a doctor. If he did, these people in black would not let him participate in the rescue.


    "I''m a doctor."


    A middle-aged man lying in front of a luxurious tomb, which is 200 square meters in size, can be seen that the fainted middle-aged man is a rich man.


    Chang Wen rushes over. He grabs the middle-aged man''s ankle and starts his Yin pulse.


    A man in black asked anxiously, "doctor, what are you doing? Give our boss CPR as soon as possible. Our boss must have a heart attack. "


    Chang Wen found that the boss was indeed suffering from myocardial infarction. Eighty six Yin veins in his heart stopped beating.


    Chang Wen said calmly, "untie your boss''s clothes."


    Two men in black were in a hurry to tear open the boss''s clothes.


    Chang Wen is hitting the man''s chest like playing a piano.


    A man in black asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Another man in Black said angrily, "are you a doctor?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t care to speak, just clicks quickly.


    A man in black grabbed Chang Wen by the collar and asked, "boy, are you a doctor? Are you saving people? I think you are having fun. Our boss''s chest is not a piano. You want to die! "


    Chang Wen glared and scolded: "you get out of my way. It affects my rescue and will kill your boss."


    Another man in black advised: "the doctor''s treatment may be the most advanced, we do not understand, or do not affect his rescue."


    The man in black released his hand and said, "if our boss can''t rescue us, you''ll have to be buried with him today."


    Chang Wen said: "you get away from me. The farther you go, the better. If your boss has any problems, you are the culprit! You have affected my rescue, that is, you want your boss''s life. "


    Several people in black nearby quickly pulled the man in black away.


    Chang wenkuang points the middle-aged man''s acupoints. His arms are sore and his fingers are numb. However, he does not dare to stop for a moment.


    This middle-aged man''s degree of myocardial infarction is very serious, if you use the usual cardiopulmonary resuscitation simply does not work.


    Even if the middle-aged man is sent to the hospital now, he can''t be rescued.


    Fortunately, when I met Chang Wen, I still had a chance to use eight trigrams to point.


    Chang Wen gasped and said, "hold me fast, don''t let me fall."


    The sweat on his forehead was dripping. A man in black quickly took out his handkerchief and helped Chang Wen wipe the sweat.


    Chang Wen asked, "have you brought any drinks? Give me a drink, preferably yogurt. By the way, if you have any chocolate, let me have some


    A man in black yelled, "get a few bottles of yogurt from the car and a few boxes of chocolate."


    After a while, yoghurt and chocolate were delivered.


    A man in black put a straw into Chang Wen''s mouth.


    Chang Wen continued to point while sucking yogurt.


    He drank three boxes of yogurt in a row and said, "feed me chocolate."


    Pieces of imported dark chocolate are fed into Chang Wen''s mouth. After eating two boxes of chocolate, Chang Wen feels his strength has been restored.


    Forty minutes later, the rich man opened his eyes and asked, "where am I?"


    Chang Wen said: "boss, don''t talk. You are not out of danger now. Close your eyes and have a quiet rest."


    Chang Wen continued to rescue for an hour. He leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Two men in black came to help Chang Wen. Chang Wen murmured, "I''m ok. Let me have a rest."


    Chang Wen slept on the ground for ten minutes before he got up and said to several people in Black: "you should quickly put the boss on his back and send him into the car. I''ll go with you. After four hours, I have to give the boss another treatment."


    The man in black formed a stretcher with four clothes. Eight men in black carried the boss down the mountain.


    Two men in black helped Chang Wen down the cemetery.


    There are two high-end cars and a van at the foot of the mountain.


    The boss was sent into a high-end car.


    A secretary like man respectfully said: "doctor, please get on the second car."


    Chang Wen got into the car and the Secretary asked, "doctor, doesn''t our boss need to take him to the hospital? Are you sure you can cure the boss? "


    "Of course, I''m sure I can cure my boss, otherwise, I don''t dare to do it rashly. If the boss''s illness is sent to the best hospital, it''s better for me to treat him. "


    The Secretary witnessed Chang Wen''s treatment with his own eyes. He knew that Chang Wen''s treatment must be a unique skill of his ancestors.


    Secretary also know that the boss suffering from coronary heart disease, today must be too sad, coronary heart disease recurrence.


    This kind of heart disease, once attacked, will die instantly.


    The car drove for two hours into a deep mountain.


    A garden like villa is built near the highway. The villa has three floors, with a two-story building next to it. The garage is on the lower floor, and the residence and office of security guards and secretaries are on the upper floor.


    It seems that the boss is not generally rich.


    The whole villa is like a garden, covering at least 20-30 mu.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of posture.


    The boss was carried into the villa, into the elevator, elevator up to the second floor.


    The second floor is the boss''s bedroom.


    The boss is put on the wide bed, and Chang Wen gives the boss another Yin pulse. To his surprise, he finds that the boss has only 12 Yin pulses, but they still don''t beat.


    Chang Wen said, "I''m going to give my boss a second treatment. You should quickly bring me yogurt and chocolate. It''s better to bring some more cakes."


    Chang Wen drank two more boxes of yogurt, ate a box of chocolate and ate two cakes.

 Chapter 314

    Chang Wen wiped his mouth, washed his hands and began to give the rich a second treatment.


    The rich asked feebly, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "My name is Chang Wen."


    "Good name, that''s a good name."


    "Boss, you''d better not talk. Talking will consume your energy and affect your heart."


    The rich man nodded.


    It took Chang Wen another half an hour to finish his second treatment.


    After the treatment, he gave the magnate the Yin pulse again, and found that only three yin pulse didn''t beat. It seems that the problem is not big. In another four hours, after the third treatment, all the Yin pulse will return to beating.


    Chang Wen said to his secretary, "please arrange a room for me to have a rest. Call me up in four hours, and I''ll give my boss a third treatment."


    The Secretary has arranged the room for Chang Wen. Next to the boss''s bedroom, there is a 40 square meter bedroom with a big bed, a writing desk and a wardrobe.


    Chang Wen was exhausted. He fell asleep. As soon as his head touched the pillow, his mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Dousha: "Chang Wen, where have you been? It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Why don''t you come back? "


    Chang Wen quickly apologized and said: "Dousha, now I''m working as a driver for my former boss. At the moment, I''m accompanying my boss to a cocktail party. I''m afraid I can''t come back tonight. Maybe my boss has to go on a business trip, so I can''t get back in a week."


    "Chang Wen, why did you become a driver for the boss again?"


    "Wife, I can''t help it. Grandma needs 500000 yuan to redeem her three pieces of jewelry. In order to raise 500000 yuan, I have to borrow it from my boss. The boss says that as long as I work as a driver and bodyguard for him for another three months, I can get 500000 yuan as an advance salary. For grandma, I have to be wronged for another three months."


    Chang Wen''s lie can be justified. Not only did she believe it, but also she felt reasonable.


    "Chang Wen, you are wronged for grandma."


    "Nothing. Grandma is so kind to me and made me his grandson. I should devote myself to it."


    "Chang Wen, no wonder my father and mother say that you are very good at flattering grandma. I can''t imagine that you can tolerate any grievance for grandma''s sake."


    "Wife, I still have something to do now. I can''t call you any more."


    Chang Wen hung up and immediately fell asleep.


    He was so tired that he felt as if his bones had been taken away, and his whole body turned into a ball of cotton.


    Four hours later, the Secretary woke Chang Wen up.


    "Doctor Chang, it''s four hours. Please get up."


    Chang Wen rubbed his eyes and got up with difficulty.


    In order to cure the rich man, he exhausted his physical strength and energy. Now, he is not only sore, but also soft.


    "My God


    Chang Wen gave a cry.


    "Doctor Chang, are you ok?" The Secretary asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m just tired."


    Chang Wen struggles to go to the rich man''s bedroom and begins to treat the rich man for the third time.


    The millionaire''s mental state is much better. He reaches out his hand and says, "you are my life-saving benefactor. Come on, let''s shake hands."


    Chang Wen shakes hands with the rich.


    "We have a destiny, and it''s a destiny of life and death. That''s why we meet in the cemetery," said the tycoon


    "Yes, it must be fate."


    "Chang Wen, I fainted this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Myocardial infarction."


    "How serious is it?"


    "Your heart has stopped beating, and even going to the best hospital can''t make you recover."


    "The rich man asked:" you mean: fortunately I met you, I just got my life back, otherwise, I will die. "


    "To be honest, I am."


    "I think you are exaggerating. According to you, I should thank you for saving your life."


    "I don''t need your thanks. I just came from the instinct of a doctor to save you."


    The tycoon sneered: "Chang Wen, you really don''t need my thanks? Will you save my life for nothing


    "I didn''t save you in vain."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m glad to have saved you. It''s also a reward for saving people."


    "Ha ha... You are very good at speaking. Although you say you don''t need my thanks, it''s not necessarily from your heart. You say: how can I thank you?"


    "As I said, it''s instinctive for me to save you. I didn''t expect you to thank me. Moreover, I''m very satisfied with the comfort and pleasure of saving people."


    The rich man looked at Chang Wen and said, "come on, I haven''t seen anything that saves people. I don''t need to be grateful for it. Just make a price. I have plenty of money."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly, "if you have enough money, give me a billion."


    The tycoon laughed.


    Chang Wen reminds: "please control your emotions. Now your heart can''t be stimulated. Avoid extreme grief and excitement."


    The rich man stopped laughing and said to his secretary, "after the treatment, ask Xiao Chang''s bank card number and give him a billion yuan."


    Chang Wen was startled and couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to give me a billion?"


    "Yes, I''ve just promised you to make a price. Since you''ve made a price of one billion, I''ll pay it."


    "You... You have so much money? Is a billion a piece of cake in your eyes? "


    "Yes, a billion may be astronomical to you, but it''s a piece of cake to me."


    Chang Wen hastened to explain: "I just made a price of one billion yuan. It''s just a casual remark. It''s a bit of a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Chang Wen, although you''re joking, I didn''t treat it as a joke. Since I said I''d let you make a price, I''ll pay it."


    Chang Wen never dreamed that one billion is not worth mentioning for this rich man. It seems that one billion is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Chang Wen didn''t want the rich to belittle themselves, so he said, "I don''t need a cent from you. I''m just doing my duty as a doctor."


    The rich said displeased: "little brother, this is your fault. Since you offer a price and I agree to pay it, you should accept it gladly. Otherwise, won''t you hit me in the face?"


    The rich man''s face darkened.


    Seeing this, Chang Wen said helplessly, "since you think so, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient."


    Chang Wen began to treat the tycoon. After 20 minutes of treatment, he gave the tycoon another Yin pulse. He was glad to find that the Yin pulse of the tycoon was all powerful.


    "Boss, your life is not in danger at all. It can be said that you have recovered. I suggest you take another seven days off, and then you can go into your normal work."

 Chapter 315

    The rich asked: "little brother, listen to what you mean, it seems that you are going to leave?"


    "Yes, your health is all right. It''s meaningless for me to stay here, so I''m going to leave tomorrow morning."


    The rich man laughed and said, "little brother, you can''t go yet. Although my body is not in trouble, what should I do if something happens again?"


    "I can leave my cell phone number. If you feel uncomfortable, give me a call and I''ll come."


    "Ha ha... I''m a little worried. If I don''t feel well, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when you arrive. I think you should stay in my villa for a week. It''s not too late for you to go home when I recover completely."


    Chang Wen is a little angry. Listening to the tone of the tycoon, he seems to be under house arrest in a villa.


    "Boss, according to my diagnosis: you won''t have a big problem, so I''ll stay here for nothing but leisure. Besides, there are other things at home."


    The rich man waved his hand and said, "little brother, you saved my life this time. I''ll give you a reward of 1 billion yuan. Now, if you stay here, I can give you a daily salary of 100000 yuan."


    Chang Wen''s salary is 100000 yuan a day. His monthly salary is 3 million yuan and his annual salary is 36 million yuan. This salary may be more than that of the president.


    The boss turned to the Secretary and said, "first, you should put one billion yuan on Changwen''s bank card to let him know that I am not lying to someone. Every word I say will be fulfilled."


    Chang shrugged and left the boss''s bedroom.


    The Secretary inquired Chang Wen''s bank card number. In less than half an hour, one billion yuan arrived.


    Chang Wen shook his head, thinking: rich people are bullies, a billion is like a tip.


    He also felt a little lucky that he accidentally saved his life when he met such a rich man. Maybe it was Providence.


    Last time, Chang Wen saved Lin Xiaozhen and got a reward of 500 million yuan.


    He started Dafa real estate with 500 million yuan. Now, the 500 million yuan has almost been spent. The 1 billion yuan is like timely rain.


    Chang Wen slept all day. In the evening, his secretary woke him up.


    "Doctor Chang, get up for dinner."


    Chang Wen got out of bed. He felt his strength had recovered.


    The curtains in the room were so tightly drawn that Chang Wen didn''t know what time it was.


    He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "I... I slept for 12 hours in a row!"


    The Secretary said with a smile: "I know you are too tired, so I didn''t ask you to get up for lunch. Now, the boss is waiting for you in the restaurant and wants to have dinner with you."


    Chang Wen got up quickly, washed his face casually and went to the restaurant.


    This is a luxurious restaurant, with an area of more than 200 square meters. There is a long table in the middle, which is as big as two table tennis tables.


    There is a crystal lamp hanging in the middle of the dining room, and famous paintings are hung on the walls all around.


    Mahogany table and mahogany chair show the luxury of the host.


    "Hello, Xiao Chang!"


    The boss said hello with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to have you waiting for me, boss."


    "I heard the Secretary say that when you treated me, you were exhausted. The sweat beads on your forehead were dripping like pearls. Xiao Chang, you worked hard to save my life this time."


    "Boss, that''s what I should do."


    "Xiao Chang, I want to ask: who did you learn this medical skill from?"


    "I learned from my master."


    "May I have your master''s name, please?"


    "Boss, even if I tell you, you will never know him. His name is Shi Laoba, and he has passed away. That day, I went to sweep the grave for my master and met you sick."


    "Your master''s name is Shi Laoba, which is not easy to hear."


    "My master is a traditional Chinese medicine. Although his medical skills are not on the stage, they are very affordable and can save people''s lives."


    "Xiao Chang, when you treated me, I heard that it was like playing the piano. What kind of medical skill are you doing?"


    "In fact, it''s massage. It''s just another kind of massage."


    "Oh, it''s massage."


    Chang Wen followed the advice of his master and kept the eight trigrams acupoint pressing technique strictly secret. To the outside world, it was only a massage technique.


    Thirty two courses were served, and the chef brought another bottle of French wine.


    The rich man said, "this is a wine that has been cellared in France for 30 years. Try it."


    "Hoarding for 30 years must be very expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. It''s more than 10000 yuan per bottle."


    Chang Wen spits out his tongue. He is also a man who has seen the world. However, a bottle of wine costs more than 10000 yuan, which is a little heartbreaking.


    After three rounds of wine, the rich man asked, "Xiao Chang, can you cure all kinds of diseases with this skill?"


    "Boss, there is no cure for all kinds of diseases. However, even if one disease can not be cured, at least it can be relieved."


    Chang Wen doesn''t dare to brag. Although Bagua acupoint pressing can save lives and cure many diseases, Shi Laoba once said: there is no medical skill in the world that can cure all diseases.


    After listening to Chang Wen''s answer, the rich man seemed a little disappointed.


    Chang Wen asked, "boss, I don''t know your name. I can only call you boss."


    "My name is Lei Huohuo. You can call me boss Lei later."


    "Boss Lei, you have to pay more attention to your heart problems. It''s very difficult to cut off the root of the disease. It needs continuous treatment. I want to give you a course of treatment every year, that is, seven days, so that you will not get sick in a year. "


    "Well, I''ll hire you to be my family doctor and give you an annual salary of 50 million. What do you think?"


    "Boss Lei, I can''t be your family doctor, because I have my own career. Besides, being a doctor is only a sideline. Strictly speaking, I am an entrepreneur."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Chang, I want you to be my family doctor, not to follow me all the time, but to treat me when necessary."


    "Yes."


    Chang Wen agreed.


    An annual salary of 50 million can''t tempt Chang Wen. He just thinks that boss Lei needs treatment every year.


    After dinner, boss Lei went back to his bedroom.


    The Secretary said to Chang Wen, "doctor Chang, I want to talk to you."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "do you have any problems that I need to treat? No problem. You raise your legs and I''ll give you a pulse. "


    The Secretary grinned and explained, "doctor Chang, I don''t have any serious problems. I don''t need you to treat me for the time being. I just want to talk about the boss''s health with you."


    "I''ve told boss Lei that his disease has been cured, but he can''t break the root. He needs a course of treatment every year, about a week."

 Chapter 316

    "What will happen if you don''t treat boss Lei once a year?" the Secretary asked


    Chang Wen cautiously replied: "it''s not easy to say. Maybe it''s OK. Maybe the myocardial infarction will recur. As long as it recurres twice, Chang Wen suddenly feels a chill coming from under his feet. He feels that he is involved in a conspiracy.


    "All right, Secretary Ding. I''ll listen to you."


    "Ha ha... You are a smart man. You should know: boss Lei is busy with business all day, and can''t manage so many things. Many things are handled by me, especially private affairs. You''d better listen to me. In this way, I promise you can make a fortune and save your life."


    Obviously, Ding Hao is threatening Chang Wen.


    At this time, a 20-year-old girl came into the room with two cups of coffee.


    Ding Hao roared: "do you know the rules? You don''t even know how to knock on the door."


    Ding Hao roared and gestured.


    The girl was so scared that she put her coffee on the coffee table and knelt down in front of Ding Hao, and then she kowtowed her head.


    Ding Hao turned to Chang Wen and said, "look, these servants don''t talk about rules at all. They don''t even know how to knock when they enter the house. I have to make rules for her."


    Ding Hao said, shouting: "security!"


    Two burly security guards came into the room and asked, "Secretary Ding, what can I do for you?"


    "Pull her down, tie her to the big tree in the yard, whip her twenty times, and untie her at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Two security guards dragged the baby sitter away.


    The baby sitter whined, as if begging for mercy.


    Chang Wen pleaded for the baby sitter and said, "Secretary Ding, please forgive her once. Maybe she is a new baby sitter and doesn''t know the rules. Just teach her a lesson."


    Ding Hao said with a gloomy face: "if you just teach her a lesson, she will not learn a lesson. Only with a whip can she never forget it."


    Ding Hao stood up and said, "doctor Chang, let''s go. Let''s go to the yard to see how these security guards execute the sentence."


    Chang Wen said, "I''m not going to watch it. I want to have a rest."


    "Doctor Chang, I hope you''ll see it. Maybe it will be good for you."


    Obviously, Ding Hao wants Chang Wen to see with his own eyes how he executed the baby sitter, so as to alert Chang Wen.


    This is a more realistic threat.


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to disobey Ding Hao''s will, so he had to stand up and follow him to the yard.


    There is a big tree in the middle of the yard. Two security guards tied the baby sitter to the tree, and one security guard pulled out the belt and beat hard.


    Another security guard was counting: "1, 2, 3..."


    The baby sitter screamed at the top of her voice.


    The security guard whipped 20 times, turned around and said, "Secretary Ding, I''ve made every effort to nurse."


    "Good. I can see that you''re whipping hard."


    Another security man asked, "Secretary Ding, do you want to whip her ten more times?"


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Since it''s the first time she makes a mistake, I''ll spare her once."


    The baby sitter sobbed bitterly, and all the other servants in the villa hid far away. No one dared to come and beg for help.


    It seems that Ding Hao has the supreme authority in the villa. He looks like a local emperor.


    Chang Wen''s anger was burning, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Ding Hao asked: "doctor Chang, do you think this baby sitter will learn a lesson?"


    "Yes, it will. These twenty lashes will be unforgettable to her."


    "Ha ha... I think so too. With these 20 lashes, she will remember all her life. In the future, she will understand the rules. In a sense, if you get these 20 lashes today, you will not make a fatal mistake and lose your life in the future. "


    "Yes, Secretary Ding is right. Secretary Ding''s lesson is also right."


    Chang Wen has to go along with Ding Hao. He doesn''t want to go against the local tyrant.

 Chapter 317

    Ding Hao patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "doctor Chang, go back to your room and have a rest. I think: you should have a deep feeling after watching this scene. To tell you the truth, I am also a kind-hearted person. However, in order to let these servants understand the rules, I have to work hard. In fact, I was forced to be so harsh on these servants."


    "Yes, Secretary Ding is right."


    "Doctor Chang, I hope I don''t use a whip on you."


    Chang Wen trembled all over. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao threatened him publicly.


    "I will listen to Secretary Ding and follow his instructions. Please rest assured."


    "Ha ha... I''m relieved. I''m so relieved."


    Ding Hao patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a rest. I hope you have a good sleep."


    Chang Wen came back to the room. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Chang Wen said, "please come in!"


    The people outside the door didn''t seem to hear Chang Wen and continued to knock.


    Chang Wen had to jump out of bed and run to open the door.


    A look, outside the door stood an old woman about 50 years old, holding a thermos bottle in her hand, she used her hand to draw the action of drinking water.


    Chang Wen understood and took the thermos.


    He felt very strange. The 20-year-old girl seemed to be dumb just now. The old servant also seemed to be dumb. Were all the servants in the villa deaf and dumb?


    At night, Chang Wen couldn''t sleep for a long time. He felt that he was in a terrible whirlpool.


    This sinister and vicious Ding Hao seems to have made up his mind to inherit Uncle Lei Huohuo''s legacy.


    Anyone who tries to stop his plot will be trampled to death like an ant.


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen had a nightmare.


    He dreamt that he met a demon, the demon body like a man, head like a lion.


    The devil opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Chang Wen.


    He ran desperately, and the devil chased after him desperately. He was about to catch Chang Wen.


    He saw a big tree and immediately scrambled up.


    The devil stares at Chang Wen fiercely under the tree and yells, "you are my breakfast. I have to eat you."


    The devil could not climb the tree, so he opened his mouth and began to bite the trunk. Seeing that the trunk was about to be bitten off, Chang Wen called for help in despair: "come on! Help


    A man patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and cried, "doctor Chang, wake up."


    Chang Wen wakes up from his nightmare. When he opens his eyes, the person who pats him on the shoulder is a security guard.


    The security guard asked, "doctor Chang, have you had a nightmare?"


    "Ah! Yes, I had a nightmare. I dreamt that I fell into the sea. I swam and swam for a day and a night, but I still didn''t see the shore. So I cried for help. "


    "Ha ha... It seems that doctor Chang can swim."


    "A little bit."


    Chang Wen turned over and sat up. His underwear was wet with sweat. The nightmare just now made him sweat.


    Chang Wen looked out of the window. It was already bright.


    The security guard said, "Secretary Ding asked me to call you for breakfast. As soon as I got to the door, I heard you calling for help."


    "Ha ha... Sorry."


    Chang Wen got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face in a hurry, and then went to the restaurant.


    Ding Hao is sitting alone in the restaurant, waiting for Chang Wen.


    "Doctor Chang, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good sleep."


    "I just heard from the security guard that you had a nightmare and fell into the sea."


    "Yes."


    Chang Wen tells a lie and tells the security guard that his nightmare is falling into the sea. The reason why he wants to tell this lie is that he dare not say that he has met a demon. If Ding Hao knows the demon''s dream, he may suspect that it is a dream entrusted by God and let him guard against Ding Hao.


    "Doctor Chang, here are beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery and fresh air. It''s said that you should have a good dream."


    "Ha ha... Maybe I had a dream in the first half of the night, and I had this nightmare in the second half of the night."


    Chang Wen looked around and asked, "just let''s have breakfast. Isn''t boss Lei in the villa?"


    "My cousin went to the company yesterday. The company is very busy and can''t do without him."


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "yes, a big company with a net asset of more than 1 trillion must be very busy."


    Ding Hao asked: "doctor Chang, I heard that you are also an enterprise operator?"


    "My wife is the general manager of a small company. I''m the deputy general manager. It''s a couple''s shop. Our company''s net asset is only 90 million. I''m sorry to say that it''s a very small company. "


    "Ha ha... A small company is also a company. Doctor Chang, I can''t imagine that you have great medical skills, but you are infatuated with running a company. Aren''t you overqualified?"


    "My medical skills can''t be on the stage, I don''t have a medical license, and I can''t cure all kinds of diseases. This time I saved boss Lei. It''s a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. Oh! My metaphor is a bit inappropriate. I mean, it''s just luck. "


    Chang Wen thinks that he should keep a low profile and be vulgar. In this way, Ding Hao will not be defensive.


    "Doctor Chang, are you a college student?"


    Chang Wen shook his head, said: "sorry, I just went to a correspondence college, in fact, that is mixed with a diploma, my real education should be high school students."


    "Ha ha... Education has a fart use. I am a junior high school student. After graduating from junior high school, I wanted to enter senior high school, but I didn''t pass the exam for two years. At this time, my cousin founded the thunder fire group company and needed help, so I came to my cousin''s side."


    "Ah! Then you''ve done a lot of work for your cousin. "


    "Yes, I came to my cousin when I was 18 years old. This year, I am 40 years old and have assisted my cousin for 22 years."


    "Secretary Ding, you must also be a meritorious Minister of Leihuo group company."


    "Ha ha... I can''t talk about it. I can only say that I have done my best. Anyway, it''s my share of credit and hard work to make Leihuo group company so prosperous today."


    "That is. As soon as I see you, Secretary Ding is not an ordinary person."


    "Ha ha... I''m a mess, too."


    "Secretary Ding, I think you should go to leihuohuo group company to show your skills. Why do you want to stay in the villa as housekeeper?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not ambitious. I just like to be a housekeeper. I told my cousin many times that he had relieved me of the post of deputy general manager of leihuohuo group company and was relieved to serve my uncle in the villa, but he refused all the time."


    Chang Wen can see that Ding Hao is retreating. He deliberately turns a blind eye to the affairs of leihuohuo group, just to cover up his plot to inherit the legacy.

 Chapter 318

    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that the little nanny who had been whipped 20 times yesterday didn''t know if she had been untied.


    He stood up, went to the window and looked out. He was surprised to find that the baby sitter was still tied to the tree.


    Chang Wen was surprised and begged: "Secretary Ding, please put down the baby sitter. She was tied up all night. She can''t stand it."


    "Ha ha... I said yesterday that I would put her down at eight o''clock this morning. It''s only half past seven. There''s still half an hour left."


    The little nanny tied to the tree drooped as if she had passed out.


    Chang Wen said anxiously, "Secretary Ding, just give me face and put her down. I''m really worried that her life will be in danger."


    "Twenty whips? If there is any danger to her life, these servants will die. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter. Let the security guard drag her to the mountain and dig a pit to bury her. "


    Chang Wen can''t believe his ears. In this blue sky, there are still people who dare to kill people at will.


    Chang Wen was very angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to show it, because he knew that he was just like these little nannies. In Ding Hao''s eyes, he was an ant. As long as he raised his foot and crushed it hard, his life would be lost in this deep forest.


    Chang Wen calmed himself down. He went to the dining table and sat down. He echoed: "yes, these servants don''t let them taste something bad. Maybe they will climb on the master''s head to take a shit and pee."


    "You''re right. You can''t be merciful to these servants. You are kind to them. They think you are bullying them. "


    An old woman in her late fifties brought up a basin of porridge and a plate of steamed buns, as well as some side dishes.


    Ding Hao said: "I don''t like to eat and drink as much as I like


    Chang Wen had a look at the dishes. They were shrimp, hairy crabs, pork and canned salted fish.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also unusual, including big meat bun, leek bun, bean paste bun, and rare fresh shrimp bun.


    Porridge is not ordinary porridge. It tastes like milk, and there are some miscellaneous things in it.


    Ding Hao said: "this porridge contains ginseng and bird''s nest."


    Chang Wen was surprised that there were few people in the world who could have such a high-end breakfast.


    When Chang Wen was eating porridge, he was suddenly stopped by a small grain of sand. He cried out and spat out a small white stone.


    Ding Hao asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s like a small stone."


    Ding Hao craned his neck to have a look, patted the table with a slap, and cried, "come on!"


    Two security guards came running.


    "You two go and tie that cook up and hang her up on the tree. By the way, let the little girl go back to her room and have a rest. Let Dr. Wang show her. Don''t let her die. I paid 20000 yuan for this. "


    Two security guards rushed into the kitchen. After a while, they tied up the nearly 50 year old cook and pushed her out.


    Chang Wen quickly said: "Secretary Ding, it''s just a small stone, and it''s white. It''s really hard to pick it out. Please forgive her."


    "No, today, if I cut your teeth, maybe tomorrow I will cut my teeth. If I spare her, she won''t work seriously."


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to say another word. He was a little regretful. When he ate this little stone just now, he shouldn''t make a fuss, let alone spit it out.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. The cook has been suspended from the tree.


    The cook didn''t yell. Maybe, she knew it was useless to yell to break the sky. She had to be submissive.


    The little girl tied to the tree was untied. She couldn''t walk any more and was paralyzed under the tree.


    Two security guards dragged her into the bedroom.


    After a while, a woman doctor in a white coat came into the baby sitter''s bedroom.


    Chang Wen wants to see the baby sitter very much. Maybe he can use the eight trigrams point technique to cure the baby sitter.


    He thought it over and over again, but in the end he didn''t come up with the proposal.


    He must be consistent with Ding Hao. Ding Hao has a vicious heart, and he can''t be too kind. Otherwise, Ding Hao will think that Chang Wen can''t stand what he has done.


    After breakfast, Ding Hao said: "I have to go into the city and buy something. Doctor Chang, you can have a rest in the villa. Don''t run around. There will be wild animals outside the villa."


    When I went to bed last night, Chang Wen heard the wolf howling.


    There must be some wild animals in this deep forest.


    Then again, I''m afraid Chang Wen''s desire to get out of this villa is also wishful thinking.


    Presumably, the security guard has been instructed not to allow Chang Wen to leave the villa.


    Ding Hao left in a Buick.


    When Chang Wen comes out of the villa, he sees the cook hanging on a big tree. She looks miserable.


    He sighed, feeling that it was for his own sake that the cook was punished.


    Ding Hao deliberately flogs the baby sitter in front of Chang Wen, and then hangs the old cook on the tree, just to show his lewd power and let Chang Wen fear his power and obediently listen to him.


    Chang Wen sighed. He knew that he had fallen into the wolf''s nest. Now, it was too late to get away.


    I only blame myself for meddling. I shouldn''t go to save boss Lei in the cemetery.


    It''s too late to say anything. Now we can only be careful and try our best to get along with this insidious Ding Hao.


    A week later, when Chang Wen left the villa, he would never come back.


    What family doctor, what annual salary 50 million, all go to his mother''s egg!


    Chang Wen is walking in the courtyard. It''s like a big garden with rockery, pond, bamboo forest and some small pavilions.


    Two security guards follow him from a distance. It must be Ding Hao who tells them to stare at him.


    Chang Wen thinks that he is a prisoner, but he can come out to let the wind blow.


    Chang Wen waved to the two guards and asked, "Why are all the servants in this villa dumb?"


    One security guard replied, "we don''t know."


    Chang Wen then asked, "can you use dumb words?"


    Another security guard replied, "we all know how to use dumb words. When we are security guards here, we have to learn dumb words first. If we don''t learn well, we won''t be employed."


    Chang Wen understands that all the servants here are deaf and dumb.


    It''s really clever. If you use deaf mute people, they can''t speak, and the secret in the villa will never be spread.


    Chang Wen then asked, "what''s your monthly salary?"


    A security guard shook his head.


    Another security guard said, "doctor Chang, you''d better not ask these questions. Even if you ask, we won''t answer."

 Chapter 319

    Chang Wen is like a prisoner. In this villa, he can''t communicate with his servants because they are all deaf and dumb. Moreover, he can''t speak to the security guards because they are instructed not to speak to Chang Wen.


    After two hours in the villa, Chang Wen felt bored and went back to his bedroom.


    He closed the window and drew the curtains because he couldn''t bear to see the old cook hanging from the tree.


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone has no signal. It seems that communication signals can''t be transmitted at all in this remote forest.


    He can''t get in touch with the outside world. Strictly speaking, he is a prisoner.


    In the evening, Ding Hao came back. He was a bit dusty and haggard.


    Chang Wen was the only one to eat dinner.


    He asked a security guard, "where''s secretary Ding? Why didn''t he come to dinner


    The guard just shook his head.


    After dinner, Chang Wen looks out of the window in the moonlight. He sees that the old cook is still hanging on the tree.


    Chang Wen felt very guilty. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed downstairs, ran to the tree, untied the rope and put the old cook down.


    Chang Wen waved to the two security guards at the gate and said, "please come and help, and carry her to the bedroom."


    The two security guards didn''t say a word or pay attention to Chang Wen, as if they didn''t hear him at all.


    Chang Wen uses all his strength to pick up the old cook.


    He didn''t know where the old cook''s bedroom was, so he took the old cook to the sofa in the living room and lay down.


    A 30-year-old servant came over and gesticulated to Chang Wen for a while. Chang Wen couldn''t understand it, so he could only shake his head.


    The servant called another little girl, and they carried the old cook to the basement.


    Chang Wen finally knows that these servants live in the basement.


    He returned to the bedroom, suddenly feel a little uneasy, secretly let the old cook, may annoy Ding Hao.


    This night, Chang Wen didn''t sleep well, and had a series of nightmares.


    He dreamed that he was chased by a hungry wolf and ran desperately. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and fell off a cliff. Chang Wen felt that he was floating in the air like a tree leaf. Floating and floating, he fell on the roof of Yongli company.


    Dousha climbed up to the top of the building and asked, "Chang Wen, why are you on the top of the building by yourself? Do you want to jump?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "I fell off the cliff and floated to the top of the building."


    Dousha said with a smile, "Chang Wen, why do you lie all the time? Is the office building of Yongli company built under the cliff?"


    Chang Wen looked up and found that it was not a cliff, but blue sky and white clouds.


    Dousha took Changwen''s arm and said, "you''ve been walking for a long time. I miss you so much. Come home with me."


    Chang Wen just wanted to go downstairs with Dousha. Suddenly a gust of wind swept them into the air.


    Chang Wen cried out, "help


    He woke up in fright, opened his eyes and saw that it was dark all around.


    He turned on his cell phone and looked at the time. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Chang Wen couldn''t sleep. He got out of bed, drew the curtain and looked out.


    It was a cold night, and there was no moon or stars in the sky.


    However, there are several street lamps in the courtyard of the villa.


    He suddenly found a man sitting in the pavilion.


    A close look, this person seems to be Ding Hao.


    What is he doing sitting in the pavilion alone in the middle of the night?


    Chang Wen moved a chair and sat in front of the window, looking at the people in the pavilion.


    About an hour later, the people in the pavilion stood up and walked towards the villa.


    In the light of the street lamp, Chang Wen finally sees clearly that this person is Ding Hao.


    He suddenly felt a chill at his feet. Who is Ding Hao? He ran to the pavilion alone in the middle of the night and sat like a ghost.


    Is he not a man, but a devil?


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, which stayed outside Changwen''s bedroom.


    Chang Wen trembles. He thinks: Ding Hao will break into the house. Maybe he has a pistol in his hand, or a silent pistol. He will shoot at Chang Wen a few times. With the sound of the gun, Chang Wen will fall into a pool of blood.


    There was no one pushing the door, and there was a terrible silence.


    After about ten minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and the footsteps gradually left.


    Chang Wen breathed a sigh, and his heart finally fell down.


    He thought to himself: after a week, I have to leave this villa as soon as possible. This land of right and wrong can''t hold me for a long time.


    When having breakfast the next day, Chang Wen walks into the dining room and finds that Ding Hao is already sitting at the table.


    Chang Wen said with a guilty heart: "Secretary Ding, good morning."


    "You''re early, too."


    Ding Hao said with a smile.


    Chang Wen apologetically said: "Secretary Ding, I''m really sorry. I saw that the old cook hanging on the tree was dying, so I put her down privately. I... it''s wrong for me to do so. Please forgive me."


    Ding Hao waved his hand and said, "doctor Chang, I''ve long wanted to put the old cook down, but as soon as I was busy, I forgot about it. It''s just right for me to put the old cook down."


    Chang Wen was surprised. He thought Ding Hao would be angry and scolded himself. Unexpectedly, he even made a self-criticism.


    "Secretary Ding, in the future, I will never do this kind of thing without authorization. No matter what I do, I have to ask for your permission before I do it."


    Ding Hao laughed and said: "doctor Chang, I don''t see your strange. You are kind-hearted. I know that doctors are all Bodhisattvas. I understand very well."


    Ding Hao''s performance is far beyond Chang Wen''s expectation. He doesn''t know whether Ding Hao is telling the truth or lies.


    After breakfast, Ding Hao said: "boss Lei will come back by helicopter today, and he will arrive at the villa at about 10 o''clock."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "does boss Lei still have a private helicopter?"


    "Ha ha... What''s so strange about this? Boss Lei has not only private helicopters, but also large private airplanes."


    Chang Wen asked, "is there a helipad in the villa?"


    "Yes, the top of the building is the apron."


    Chang Wen finally saw the momentum of the big boss. This luxury villa, which covers an area of tens of acres, really needs a helipad.


    Chang Wen exclaimed: "boss Lei is so powerful!"


    "Ha ha... When you get rich, you can also buy a plane."


    "I don''t dare to have this spring dream."


    At 10 am, a helicopter appeared over the villa and slowly landed on the roof of the villa.


    Ding Hao said to Chang Wen, "let''s go to the top of the building to meet boss Lei."


    On the top of the building, I saw boss Lei walking out of the helicopter with a fairy girl in his arm.

 Chapter 320

    Boss Lei''s wife is 20 years old at most. She is tall, fair skinned, and beautiful. Her black hair falls over her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Her cherry mouth slightly pursed, a small nose, as if carefully carved.


    There is a pair of spring like eyes, watery, people think of Haizi in Sichuan.


    Chang Wen murmured: "this is the heaven fairy coming down to earth!"


    Hearing Chang Wen''s murmur, Ding Hao said, "this girl is my cousin''s fourth wife. Her name is Chen Ge."


    "Ah! It''s so beautiful. It''s rare in the world. "


    "Ha ha... She is not only a beautiful woman, but also a talented woman. Chen Ge is a college student in the dance department of the art college and is studying for a master''s degree."


    "Ah! You have both talent and appearance. "


    Ding Hao squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "doctor Chang, are you greedy?"


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly explained: "ha ha... I praise boss Lei''s wife."


    "Doctor Chang, is your wife beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, of course. I have a picture of my wife in my mobile phone. I''ll show you later."


    "Doctor Chang, is your wife more beautiful than my cousin''s wife?"


    "Of course not. My wife is a little inferior."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I have to warn you: my uncle is a vinegar jar. If you are greedy for my uncle''s wife, you will be guilty of taboo."


    "Secretary Ding, I just admire boss Lei''s wife, not greedy."


    "That''s good."


    Boss Lei helped jiaomei''s wife out of the helicopter and said to Chang Wen with a smile, "doctor Chang, let me introduce you. This is my wife Chen Ge."


    Boss Lei turned his head and said to Chen Ge, "he is doctor Chang. He saved my life in the cemetery. If it wasn''t for him, I would have burned a pile of ashes now."


    Chen Ge stretched out her petite hand and said, "doctor Chang, I''ve heard a lot about it. Thank you for saving my husband."


    Chang Wen holds Chen GE''s hand symbolically. Since he knows boss Lei is a vinegar jar, he will not be too intimate with Chen Ge.


    Boss Lei said: "doctor Chang, you can check me up later. Last night, I felt my heart beat a little fast. I was a little afraid of myocardial infarction again."


    "OK, I''ll check it for you right away."


    Boss Lei came down from the roof and went directly to the bedroom.


    He said to Chang Wen, "please check it for me so that I can rest assured."


    Boss Lei sleeps on the bed, and Chang Wen gives him Yin pulse.


    "Boss Lei, your heart is very good. It''s normal. There''s no problem. Maybe you felt a little uncomfortable last night, it was psychological effect. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. If I die, who will be left with this trillion yuan of property? Now I can''t bear to die."


    Chen Ge curled her lips and said unhappily, "Lao Lei, I''m pregnant with your child. If you have any problems, there will be inheritors."


    "Ha ha... Xiaoge, are you pregnant? It''s hard to say. By the way, doctor Chang, please check my wife to see if she is pregnant. A few days ago, we went to the hospital to have an examination. The doctor said that she was pregnant, but Xiaoge didn''t respond at all. I doubt that the doctor made a wrong diagnosis. "


    Chang Wen asks Chen Ge to lie on the bed and immediately gives her a pulse.


    Chang Wen is surprised that Chen Ge is pregnant, but the baby is not developing normally.


    He found that Chen GE''s pulse was abnormal. It seemed that there was a toxin flowing in his body, which had a great influence on the fetus.


    Strictly speaking, the fetus can''t be preserved and will soon miscarry.


    Chang Wen once heard Ding Hao say that boss Lei''s first three wives all went through childbirth. Will the fourth wife do the same?


    Boss Lei found that Chang Wen was frowning and asked, "doctor Chang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss Lei, your wife is really pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than a month, but... It seems that the fetus has been poisoned and is not well developed."


    Boss Lei asked in surprise: "you said the fetus was poisoned. What does that mean?"


    According to Chang Wen''s diagnosis, Chen Ge should have eaten something poisonous. The toxin is aimed at the fetus.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen shivered.


    Is it possible that someone knew that Chen Ge was pregnant and poisoned her? This poison is insidious. It is a chronic poison that will only slowly damage the fetus and eventually make the fetus die in the abdomen.


    Who actually poisoned it?


    What kind of poison was it?


    Chang Wen thought of Ding Hao for the first time.


    If Chen Ge is pregnant and gives birth to a child, then boss Lei will have an heir, that is to say, Ding Hao is not qualified to inherit.


    Is Ding Hao poisoning Chen Ge?


    If it is really made by Ding Hao, then this Ding Hao is too insidious.


    He dares to poison his cousin''s wife. It can be seen that his methods are quite vicious.


    Chang Wen dare not tell the truth, because Ding Hao is standing beside him.


    If he tells the truth, it will alert boss Lei.


    Chang Wen hesitated and said: "when a woman is pregnant, she should pay special attention to eating things. For example, she can''t eat more stimulating things, such as pepper, five spice powder and cumin. If she eats too much of these things, it''s a kind of toxin to the fetus."


    "Xiaoge, you see, I''ve already told you to eat less pepper, but you just like to eat pepper, which has an impact on the fetus."


    Chen Ge said, "I''m from Chongqing. Chongqing people like to eat chili. Chongqing women still eat chili when they are pregnant. Don''t they still have children? Why can''t they eat chili when they come to me? Doctor Chang, are you a little alarmist? "


    Chang Wen sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how to say it or how to do it. But one thing he knew was that he couldn''t offend Ding Hao.


    It seems that the possibility of Ding Hao poisoning is very high.


    "Mrs. Chen, everyone''s physique is different. Maybe your physique is not suitable for eating more pepper. You''d better pay attention to it."


    Chen Ge sleepy said: "such a rush, I feel tired, want to sleep for a while."


    Chang Wen and Ding Hao quit boss Lei''s bedroom.


    Ding Hao grabbed Chang Wen and said, "let''s go to the living room and have a chat."


    Entering the living room, Ding Hao pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    Chang Wen sat down uneasily.


    Ding Hao asked: "is Chen Ge really pregnant?"


    "More than 40 days pregnant."


    "Is the fetus really poisoned?"


    "I think it should be eating too much pepper, which has an impact on the fetus."


    "Doctor Chang, how do I think you exaggerate things? Eating too much pepper will have a certain impact on the fetus, but you can''t say poisoning."


    "Yes, I may be too alarmist to say that poisoning is really inappropriate. It should be said that eating stimulating food has an impact on the fetus."


    "That''s right. Doctor Chang, you should pay attention to what you say, especially about Chen GE''s pregnancy. You should be more cautious and not draw conclusions."

 Chapter 321

    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to be submissive and said respectfully, "Secretary Ding, don''t worry. I will be cautious in my future speech. Moreover, I will only treat boss Lei and will not interfere in Mrs. Lei''s treatment."


    Ding Hao said with satisfaction: "that''s right. I''ve seen it for a long time. You are a smart man. However, no matter how smart you are, you can do stupid things occasionally. I hope you don''t have occasional incidents."


    "Yes, I remember."


    A security guard came to Ding Hao and said, "boss Lei asked you to buy some supplies for his wife."


    With that, the security guard handed Ding Hao a purchase list.


    Ding Hao stood up and said, "doctor Chang, go and have a rest."


    Chang Wen enters the bedroom. Standing at the window, he sees Ding Hao driving away from the villa in a pickup truck.


    Chang Wen was a little worried about the old cook. He didn''t know how she was, so he went to the basement.


    The basement is spacious, separated into rooms.


    Chang Wen didn''t know which room the old cook lived in. He was looking around when he saw a baby sitter coming out of the room.


    Chang Wen is cooking to the baby sitter, and then he is lifting his hands.


    The baby sitter understood. She pointed to room three.


    Chang Wen knocked on the door of room 3, and someone inside called "ah", so he pushed the door and went in.


    The house is only ten square meters, with two beds side by side.


    The old cook was lying on a bed with a pale face. When she saw that Chang Wen came in, she sat up in amazement. She yelled and gesticulated for a long time.


    Chang Wen couldn''t understand or understand at all. He drew a cross with his hand, and then made an injection gesture to show that he was a doctor.


    The old cook didn''t seem to understand, but she still cried.


    Chang Wen grabs the old cook''s foot and gives her a Yin pulse.


    The old cook had more than one hundred Yin veins, beating very weakly. It was obvious that her body had been greatly hurt.


    Chang Wen rolled up the old cook''s trouser legs and began to treat her with eight trigrams.


    The old cook seemed to know that Chang Wen was a doctor. She didn''t move and let Chang Wen give her acupoints.


    Chang Wen treated the old cook for 15 minutes. He made a gesture with his hand, which means: I''ll come back to treat you tomorrow.


    The old cook understood. She waved her hand and pointed to the upstairs, with a look of panic.


    Chang Wen knows what the old cook means: if Chang Wen treats her and is known by Secretary Ding, she will be punished and Chang Wen will be punished.


    Chang Wen makes a gesture of driving a car and takes a few steps in the house, which means: Secretary Ding has already left in the car and is not in the villa.


    The old cook''s eyes were full of gratitude. She made a gesture of hand in hand, which means: God will bless the good people.


    Chang Wen is also a little worried about the baby sitter who has been whipped 20 times, so he does a whipping action and then sticks out two fingers, which means: what about the baby sitter who has been whipped 20 times?


    The old cook jumped out of bed, pointed aside and walked out of the bedroom.


    Chang Wen followed her into room four.


    The whipped baby sitter was lying on the bed, looking miserable.


    The old cook made a gesture to the baby sitter. The baby sitter nodded and gave Chang Wen a thumbs up.


    Chang Wen gave the baby sitter a pulse, and then treated her with eight trigrams.


    After all, the baby sitter was young. Although she was whipped 20 times, she was tied up in a tree and tortured all night, but she was OK.


    Chang Wen found that these small rooms in the basement are all in the same pattern, with more than 10 square meters and two small beds. On the whole, the living conditions of these servants are not bad.


    It''s just that Secretary Ding treats these servants as slaves and fights whenever he wants. It''s unbelievable that this kind of thing happened in modern society.


    Perhaps these deaf mute people are also forced by life, so they have to endure the torture of secretary Ding and work in this luxurious villa to earn money.


    Chang Wen walked out of the basement. He felt a little bored, so he went outside the villa and started to walk in the small garden.


    Boss Lei also came out of the villa. He waved to Chang Wen and pointed to the pavilion.


    Chang Wen understood and went to the pavilion.


    "Doctor Chang, I want to ask you something. I went to your bedroom just now. According to the security guard, you went to the basement."


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "yesterday, when an old cook was panning rice, she didn''t see a grain of sand. It happened that this grain of sand hurt my teeth. Secretary Ding was so angry that she hung the old cook on a tree. I felt a little guilty. I just went to the basement to see the old cook."


    Boss Lei said quietly: "doctor Chang, you are a good man."


    "Hee hee... I''m a doctor. Maybe I can''t see other people getting sick and injured."


    They sat down in the pavilion.


    Boss Lei asked: "doctor Chang, I want to ask you a question. When a man''s wife always miscarries, do you think it''s a man''s problem or a woman''s problem?"


    "It''s hard to say. It can only vary from person to person. Maybe it''s a man''s problem, maybe it''s a woman''s problem."


    Boss Lei sighed and said: "doctor Chang, I don''t want to hide it from you. I have a good fortune and earn a lot of money. However, I am short of luck. I married four wives. The first three wives miscarried when they were pregnant and didn''t keep a fetus. Chen Ge is my fourth wife. You see, she is pregnant this time, and her fetus is poisoned again. I estimate that she will probably miscarry again. "


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Secretary Ding has explained that Chang Wen is only allowed to treat boss Lei and is not allowed to interfere in Chen GE''s treatment.


    "Doctor Chang, do you think it''s strange? Is it because of my health problems that these wives all miscarried?"


    "This... This is hard to say."


    "Doctor Chang, can you examine me to see if I have any problems in that aspect?"


    Chang Wen hesitated. Secretary Ding had already told him that he was only responsible for treating boss Lei''s heart disease. He didn''t have to worry about other diseases.


    Now, boss Lei asked him to check if there were any problems in that aspect. What should we do?


    If you don''t agree with boss Lei, boss Lei will become angry. These rich people say that they will turn their faces. But if they agree with boss Lei, they will offend Secretary Ding.


    Chang Wen''s eyes turned, and he decided to pretend to be counsellor.


    "Boss Lei, I''m not a regular doctor, and I don''t have any major skills. I have no experience in treating that kind of disease. I think you should go to a big hospital for a detailed examination."

 Chapter 322

    Boss Lei begged: "I believe in your medical skills. Please check it for me. If it''s my problem, I have to pay close attention to the treatment. I''m 52 years old this year. If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid our Lei family will have no children or grandchildren. "


    According to the gist of the eight trigrams acupoint pressing technique, the diagnosis and treatment of the disease must be made at three o''clock in the morning. Otherwise, there will be errors in the diagnosis.


    If you want to give boss Lei a pulse at three o''clock in the morning, it will certainly disturb Secretary Ding.


    What should we do?


    After thinking about it, Chang Wen decides to make a secret.


    "Boss Lei, men are generally taboo to let others know what kind of problems they have. The examination and treatment will cover people''s eyes and ears and not let anyone know. Otherwise, once the privacy is spread out, they will be regarded as gossip and laughingstock."


    "Doctor Chang, you are very considerate. I think so too. No one can know about this."


    "Boss Lei, at three o''clock tomorrow morning, you will come quietly to my bedroom. I will keep the door for you. This disease can only be diagnosed and treated at that time."


    "Ah! And that''s the rule


    "Boss ray, I hope nobody knows about it."


    "I won''t tell anyone, or even my wife, if I really have that problem, I don''t want to be known."


    At three o''clock the next morning, boss Lei sneaked into Chang Wen''s bedroom barefoot.


    Chang Wen immediately gave boss Lei Yin pulse.


    Boss Lei''s 32 reproductive Yin veins are very normal, no problem at all.


    "Boss Lei, you are normal in that respect. There is no problem."


    Boss Lei asked suspiciously: "since I have no problem, why did my first three wives give birth after they got pregnant?"


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with your first three wives."


    "It''s not reasonable to say that one wife has problems, or two wives have problems, but it''s not possible that all three wives have problems. What''s more puzzling to me is that my fourth wife is pregnant, and you diagnose that the fetus is poisoned. It seems that abortion is inevitable. Is there something wrong with my four wives? "


    Chang Wen also finds it hard to justify himself.


    He has already faintly felt: boss Lei''s four wives were poisoned when they were pregnant, which led to abortion.


    The person who poisoned is likely to be Secretary Ding.


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "the problem is: I can''t give you these four wives to check and diagnose one by one, so it''s hard for me to draw a conclusion."


    Boss Lei frowned and murmured to himself, "is this God''s retribution? I... I admit that I have done some bad things, but I have also done a lot of good things. If good things are offset by bad things, good things should be done more than bad things."


    Chang Wen asked casually, "boss Lei, has your cousin Ding Hao been living with you?"


    "Yes, after I made a fortune at the age of 30, I took over my cousin Ding Hao and asked him to help me with my business. We lived together all the time."


    "Boss Lei, didn''t Ding Hao get married?"


    "No, strange to say, he just didn''t want to start a family. He said that he was not interested in women and liked to be single. He also said that he had enough to eat alone, the whole family was not hungry, and there was nothing to worry about when he died in the future."


    Boss Lei''s words make Chang Wen feel confused.


    According to Chang Wen''s observation, it''s not that Ding Hao is not interested in women. Besides, when he peeps at boss Lei''s property, doesn''t he want to pass it on to future generations?


    "Secretary Ding really has no wife?"


    "Ha ha... He lives with me all day, but he can''t hide anything from me. This boy is dedicated to serving me and taking care of the housework for me, so that I don''t have any worries."


    Listen to the meaning of boss Lei, he is very assured of Ding Hao, that he is a loyal person.


    Chang Wen can''t help but feel pity for boss Lei. Although he has a set of money making skills, he has no eyes.


    Ding Hao is a wolf, sleeping beside him, covetous of him, always want to swallow his property.


    Instead of seeing this, boss Lei praised Ding Hao and regarded him as his confidant. It''s really sad.


    Since boss Lei has been living with Ding Hao since he got married, let Ding Hao take care of the housework for him, that is to say, be a housekeeper. Obviously, Ding Hao has the time and conditions to commit a crime, and has the motive to commit a crime.


    Chang Wen is almost sure that Ding Hao poisoned the four wives of boss Lei, which caused the abortion.


    According to the pulse image of Chen Ge, the fourth wife of boss Lei, the fetus in her stomach has been lost and will miscarry in recent days.


    Even if Chang Wen uses eight trigrams therapy to save it, he may not be able to return to heaven.


    Chang Wen sighed in his heart. He wanted to tell the truth, but he didn''t dare.


    Even if he said that, boss Lei would not necessarily believe it. Instead, he would think that he was provoking the relationship between uncle and nephew. Maybe he would kill himself in anger.


    Boss Lei asked: "doctor Chang, if Chen Ge miscarries this time, you can give her a good diagnosis to see if she has any problems in that aspect."


    Chang Wen can''t refuse, also dare not refuse, had to nod, said: "perhaps your wife will smoothly give birth to a baby."


    "I hope so."


    Boss Lei left with a sigh.


    The next day, after breakfast, Secretary Ding said to Chang Wen, "let''s go to the pavilion outside."


    Chang Wen knows that Ding Hao must have something secret to tell him.


    Entering the pavilion in the small garden, Ding Hao asked: "I heard the security guard on the night shift say that my uncle went to your bedroom at three o''clock this morning?"


    Chang Wen is surprised. Unexpectedly, Ding Hao sends security guards to monitor boss Lei.


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to lie. He nodded quickly and said, "boss Lei felt a little sick in his heart last night, so he ran to my bedroom and asked me to examine him. Through the examination, I found that boss Lei''s heart is very normal. Maybe, boss Lei has been a bit upset recently."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    "Secretary Ding, patients often have this kind of psychology. Once they get a certain disease, they always feel that the disease will haunt them. Even if the disease is cured, there will be psychological shadow."


    "It''s understandable that my cousin has a trillion yuan of assets, and he certainly can''t bear to die. The more rich people are, the more they want to live a long life. They even want to live forever. People like us who have no money don''t care whether we die or not. "


    Chang Wen asked deliberately, "Secretary Ding, your annual salary must not be low."


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. My annual salary is 50 million, but I didn''t ask for so much. I only took 10 million. I said to my cousin: I have no children and no wife. It''s no use asking for so much money."

 Chapter 323

    Obviously, Ding Hao is a cunning guy. He deliberately shows that he is not interested in money. He puts a smoke bomb in front of his cousin to make boss Lei feel that this nephew is not greedy for money, so he will not doubt that he will spy on his property.


    "Secretary Ding, you are rare in the world. I sincerely admire you."


    "Doctor Chang, you are the same. I admire your Bodhisattva''s heart. I heard you went to the basement yesterday. "


    Chang Wen is startled again. It seems that not only boss Lei, but also he has been closely monitored.


    "Yes, I can''t let go of that old cook. She was punished because I ate a small grain of sand, so I went to see her."


    "How''s the old cook?"


    "It''s not too good. I''m old and I''m hanging in a tree all day. I don''t eat or drink, and I''m in the sun. It''s bound to have a great impact on my health. However, there''s no life danger."


    "Doctor Chang, you are too kind and have no long memory. I have warned you many times: don''t mind your own business in this villa, but if you don''t listen, you will cause trouble in the long run."


    Obviously, Ding Hao is threatening Chang Wen again.


    "I''m... I''m a little soft hearted. It''s a problem. Pay attention to correct it in the future."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think you can change it. As the saying goes: it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature."


    Ding Hao stood up, patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and walked out of the pavilion.


    He just walked to the door of the villa and met boss Lei head-on.


    Boss Lei explained: "nephew, you can find another baby sitter to be more agile. The original baby sitter is clumsy. Xiaoge is not very satisfied."


    "Well, I''ll go to the city right away and find a way to recruit another baby sitter. As you know, my cousin, our baby sitters here are deaf and dumb, and they are uneducated. However, those uneducated baby sitters can only be countrymen, and they are all clumsy."


    "Nephew, you have to work harder and go to more places to try to find a cleaner and smarter baby sitter."


    Ray got on Ferrari and drove out of the villa.


    Ding Hao also drove away in his pickup truck.


    Chang Wen looks around and finds a security guard staring at him from a distance. It seems that this security guard is specially monitoring him.


    Chang Wen deliberately went to the rockery. He went around the rockery and ran quickly through the bamboo forest.


    He hid behind a big tree and saw the security guard running towards the rockery.


    Chang Wen chuckled and slipped into the basement.


    Lying on the bed, the old cook saw Chang Wen come in and laughed for a while.


    Chang Wen murmured to himself, "it''s all my fault. If only I had eaten a small piece of sand and didn''t say anything, I didn''t know Secretary Ding would hang you on a tree for a small piece of sand. Alas! I''m so sorry for you


    Suddenly, the old cook whispered: "I don''t blame you. Secretary Ding is too bad."


    Chang Wen was startled. He widened his eyes and asked: "you... Aren''t you dumb?"


    The old cook whispered, "doctor Chang, please don''t tell anyone else. I''m dressed up as a deaf mute just to get this job."


    "Ah! You are not so simple. It''s not so easy to pretend to be deaf mute. How many years have you worked here? "


    "I''ve been working here for seven years. I''ve been pretending to be deaf mute for seven years. At first, I suffocate myself. Later, I get used to it. We take a week off for three months. When I go back to my hometown, I can''t speak and I''m not used to speaking. I''m afraid I''ll become a mute if I work for a few more years."


    "What''s your name, sister-in-law?"


    "My family name is Li. Please call me sister-in-law Li."


    "Sister Li, are all the servants here deaf and dumb¡°


    "Yes, Lei''s villas only use deaf and dumb people. Moreover, they have to be illiterate and have to be illiterate."


    Chang Wen finally understood that only the use of deaf mute people without culture, can not reveal all the situation of the villa, neither speak nor write, naturally can not reveal the secret of the villa.


    Perhaps, rich people have some privacy and don''t want others to know.


    "Why do the Lei family use deaf mutes?"


    "It''s no use saying that deaf mutes can''t tell when they are bullied. Even if they die, no one will take care of them, because deaf mutes are only half a person in society."


    Chang Wen sighed and asked, "what''s boss Lei like?"


    "Boss Lei never talks to our servants. They dare not raise their heads when they see him."


    "Where''s secretary Ding?"


    "He is a devil. Every little girl who comes to the villa will be occupied by him on the first night. When he needs to vent, these little girls have to wait on him. They can''t resist or dare to resist."


    "Ah! Secretary Ding is a devil


    "He is worse than the devil. He always punishes US servants. I have worked here for seven years, and two nannies have been tortured to death. He said that he was sent to the hospital to see a doctor. In fact, he was buried in the woods."


    "Sister Li, since this is a wolf''s den, why do you want to work here?"


    "The salary here is high. It''s good to earn 2000 yuan a month outside. If you work here, you can get 10000 yuan a month. At the end of the year, you''ll get a red envelope. The salary is still good. If you flush this money, you''ll have to swallow your breath."


    "Oh, no wonder these servants are willing to endure the torment of secretary Ding."


    "There''s no way. Deaf mute people can''t find a job outside. Even if they find a job, they can''t earn much money."


    "Sister Li, don''t you hate Secretary Ding?"


    "What about hate? There are more than 20 servants in this villa. No one dares to resist. If they dare, they will die. "


    Chang Wen cured sister-in-law Li and went to the next room to treat the baby sitter.


    He came out of the basement, looked around, didn''t find the security, quickly slipped out of the basement, and ran to the small garden around.


    When he came to the pavilion, he saw the security guard who was watching him running over and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "Where else can I go? I''ll just walk around this little garden."


    "I... I went around the little garden three times and I didn''t find you."


    "Ha ha... Just now, I climbed up a tree to see the scenery outside the villa."


    "Ah! You... You climb trees? "


    "Yes, there is a big tree over there. It''s very easy to climb. I climbed to the top of the tree, more than ten meters from the ground."


    The security guard gasped and said, "it scared me to death. I thought you escaped from the villa. If you disappeared, I would die."


    "Ha ha... The walls of the villa are so high, there are power grids on them, and I don''t have wings. How can I fly out. Little security guard, I don''t think you should worry about it. I can''t run away. "

 Chapter 324

    The security guard looked at Chang Wen and said, "doctor Chang, I don''t want to watch you, but I have a task. If you have any problems, I will lose my job or be punished."


    "Little security guard, don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. Later, when you met Secretary Ding, you said to him: I walk around the park every day. When I get tired, I go back to my bedroom to sleep. I hope you don''t report in such detail."


    The little security guard turned his lips and said, "Secretary Ding told me that you should report every move to him. If I neglect my duty, I will be punished."


    After lunch, Chang Wen had a sleep. He was in a daze. Suddenly, a security guard came in, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Secretary Ding asked you to go to Room 302. Hurry up. He''s waiting. He''s looking for you for something urgent."


    Chang Wen rubbed his eyes and ran up to the third floor.


    Villa has three floors, the first floor is the living room and dining room, as well as guest rooms and kitchen.


    Secretary Ding and Chang Wen live on the second floor.


    The third floor is the bedroom, office, study and gym of boss Lei and his wife.


    Chang Wen hurried up to the third floor. He opened the door of Room 302.


    As soon as he entered the room, he let out a cry of fright.


    It turns out that Chen Ge, the wife of boss Lei, is taking a sun bath naked.


    Chang Wen''s scream makes Chen Ge look up.


    "You... How did you get here?"


    Chen Ge asks in panic.


    "It was... A little security guard asked me to come."


    With that, Chang Wen quickly quit Room 302.


    He just turned to go downstairs and found Secretary Ding and two security guards standing at the stairway.


    Secretary Ding asked with a straight face, "doctor Chang, what are you doing in Room 302?"


    "It was... A little security guard asked me to come."


    "Little security asked you to come? Which security guard asked you to come, you point it out. "


    Just now, Chang Wen was sleepy and woke up by a strange little security guard. Without looking at the little security guard carefully, he ran up to the third floor rubbing his eyes.


    Now it''s impossible for him to identify the security guard.


    "I... I didn''t see what he looked like."


    "Doctor Chang, I think you are sophisticating. You have been in the villa for several days. You should know that Room 302 is a sunshine bath. Mrs. Lei always takes a sunshine bath here when the sun comes out. What''s your intention when you come to this room at this time?"


    "I... I didn''t know that Mrs. Lei had the habit of sunbathing. I didn''t know that 302 was a sunbathing room. I... I really didn''t know."


    At this time, Chen Ge dressed, she went out of the room and said: "doctor Chang, I didn''t expect you to be a man of good looks. My husband is not at home. You broke into the sun bath. What do you want?"


    Secretary Ding yelled: "tie him up!"


    Two security guards rushed over and knocked Chang Wen to the ground and tied him up.


    Chang Wen was tied up firmly. He pleaded bitterly: "madam, Secretary Ding, I''m wronged. Just now, a little security guard asked me to come to Room 302. He said that Secretary Chen had something urgent to discuss with me. I ran up without washing my face..."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I didn''t expect you to be very cunning. He even said that the security guard asked you to come to Room 302. He also said that I had something to do with you. You can even think of it with your feet. If I have something to do with you, I will only let you come to my bedroom. How can I let you go to the third floor? The third floor is the place where boss Lei and his wife live and play. Don''t you know? "


    "I... I thought Secretary Ding and boss Lei were looking for me, so they asked me to come up to the third floor."


    Secretary Ding said fiercely: "doctor Chang, the facts are here. It''s useless for you to say anything. Security guard, you take him to the mountain and tie him to the big tree on the top of the mountain. When my uncle comes back, I''ll see how he handles it. "


    A security guard asked, "Secretary Ding, tie this guy to a big tree on the top of the mountain. He will be eaten by wild animals at night."


    "Ha ha... It depends on his fortune. If he is fated, the beast will not eat him. If his fate comes, he can only admit bad luck."


    Chen Ge said, "forget it, I don''t think he did it on purpose."


    Secretary Ding said fiercely in both voice and color: "madam, this guy has been unkind since he saw that you are beautiful. I can''t spare him."


    Two security guards push and pull Chang Wen out of the villa and walk up the mountain.


    Near the villa is the deep mountains and forests, and there is no road.


    Two security guards dragged Chang Wen to the mountain.


    A security guard complained: "Damn, it''s a hard road to go. Let''s just tie him here."


    Another security guard said, "Secretary Ding said that he would be tied to a big tree on the top of the mountain. If we tie him on the hillside, Secretary Ding will not spare us if we know."


    "Well, this guy is really harmful. Grandma, if you want to die, you should die early, so that we can go deep into the mountains and forests."


    After walking for a while, I finally saw a small path. Maybe this is the way for firewood cutters to come out.


    After half an hour, I finally got to the top of the mountain.


    A security guard looked around and said, "there is no big tree here."


    Another security guard said, "if there is no big tree, it''s OK to find a small tree. Anyway, we have to tie him to the tree. We can''t let him escape."


    Two security guards tied Chang Wen to a big tree.


    Chang Wen begged: "brother, don''t be too tight. I can''t stand the pain."


    "Grandma, you can''t live for a few hours. As soon as it gets dark, there will be wild animals. I tell you: the wolves here are very powerful, and there are poisonous snakes. They are all snakes. If you bite, you will see the king of hell in two minutes."


    Another security guard said with a smile: "if you are bitten by a poisonous snake, it''s your life. After a while, you''ll die. You can''t bear much crime. If you meet a wolf, you''ll suffer old crime. It bites you one by one. I don''t know how long it will take to die."


    The two security guards were very responsible. They tied Chang Wen one after another like zongzi.


    Chang Wen knows that no matter how he pleads, it''s useless. These security guards are like poisonous snakes. They don''t pity him at all.


    Human nature is self-protection, which is innate.


    When Chang Wen was finally tied up, the two security guards panted and said, "take a video for him and show it to Secretary Ding. Let Secretary Ding know that we are serious and responsible. Maybe we will get more bonus."


    Another security guard took out his cell phone and recorded a video.


    Before leaving, a security guard patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are dead and become a ghost. Don''t make trouble for us. We also carry out Secretary Ding''s order. If you want to find it, you can find Secretary Ding."


    The two security guards left without looking back.


    Chang Wen is desperate. In the late night of these days, he has heard the wolf howling in the mountains.

 Chapter 325

    If he is tied up on this mountain, as soon as it gets dark, the wolf will go out.


    Wolf''s nose is very sharp, it must smell human.


    And those poisonous snakes, too, would come and bite him.


    God knows what wild animals there will be. In a word, he won''t survive tonight.


    Chang Wen looked up to the sky and sighed: "God, I didn''t expect that Chang Wen would die like this. I... I really regret that I saved Lei Huo in the cemetery. This Lei Huo is my enemy."


    It''s useless for Chang Wenqian to regret. He can only wait here to die.


    No one will come to save him in this barren mountain and old forest.


    It''s getting dark. It''s a cloudy day. There is no moon or stars in the sky.


    The wolf howled in the distance.


    Chang Wen prayed: "God, please protect me. Don''t let the wolves smell me. Don''t let the poisonous snakes bite me. I''ve never done anything wrong in my life. I shouldn''t end up like this."


    Chang Wen prayed over and over again. He heard the wolf howl coming closer and closer. He also heard something moving in the grass nearby.


    Maybe a hungry wolf has smelled the smell of people and is running over.


    Maybe a few snakes are coming from the grass, and they are about to climb up to him.


    Chang Wen was in a cold sweat. His upper teeth were beating against his lower teeth. He could not even pray.


    He closed his eyes and said in despair: "goodbye, my relatives! Farewell to the world


    Suddenly, he heard the noise of people, opened his eyes and saw the light of the flashlight.


    It seems that a group of people have climbed up from the foot of the mountain.


    He heard someone shouting, "doctor Chang, where are you? Say a word


    Chang Wen doesn''t believe his ears. Can someone help him?


    No, no one knows that he is in this magic cave. The bean family, Wang Xiaoman and Lin Xiaozhen don''t know that he will be tied up in a tree in the deep mountains.


    Someone yelled: "doctor Chang, make a quick squeak. Where are you? We''ve come to save you!"


    This voice is strange, obviously, not his acquaintance.


    Chang Wen suddenly thought: maybe boss Lei came back. He heard that he had broken into Room 302 by mistake. He felt wronged, so he sent someone to help him.


    Chang Wen cried out: "I''m here, I''m here..."


    He cried over and over again, and the cry would guide the people who came to save him.


    Ten minutes later, the noise came nearer and nearer, and the light of a flashlight hit his face.


    "Doctor Chang is here. I found him."


    Chang Wen sees a man in a security uniform running over.


    The rest of the people came one after another.


    Someone began to untie the rope for him. He swore at the same time: "grandma, how can Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li be so strong?"


    "If you can''t, cut it with a knife."


    A security guard took out a knife and cut the rope tied to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was finally liberated. He asked, "did boss Lei ask you to come?"


    A security guard said: "less nonsense, hurry down the mountain, Mrs. Lei suddenly bleeding, waiting for you to treat it."


    Another security guard said: "doctor Chang, thanks to boss Lei''s coming back, and also thanks to Leifu''s massive bleeding, otherwise, you will die tonight."


    Another security guard said, "if we come a little later, that pair of hungry wolves will come and eat you. I tell you: there are two hungry wolves on this mountain, one male and one female. They are very fierce. Our security guards only dare to go out at night in groups of three or five. Last year, a security guard came back at night and met this pair of wolves at the gate of the villa. If he hadn''t yelled for help, we would have been killed. "


    Chang Wen is scared out in a cold sweat. He is in a desperate position. If he is half an hour late, maybe he will die.


    Chang Wen''s legs are so weak that he can hardly walk.


    The head of a security guard said, "carry him on your back. Boss Lei is waiting for him to save his wife''s life."


    A burly security guard recited Chang Wen and scolded him: "mother, you''ve become the master and let me recite it. If it wasn''t for boss Lei''s face, I would kick you down the mountain."


    They stumbled down the mountain and walked into the villa.


    Secretary Chen at the door of the villa, shouting: "hurry up, you stupid pigs, what happened for an hour."


    "Secretary Ding, it''s too hard to walk up the mountain. Doctor Chang''s legs are so scared that we have to carry them down."


    "Carry him to the third floor quickly."


    Secretary Chen ordered.


    Chang Wen was carried to the third floor.


    Lei boss panic said: "doctor Chang, you quickly show my wife, she... She suddenly bleeding an hour ago."


    At the moment, Chang Wen can''t care to say anything. He quickly gives Chen Ge a Yin pulse.


    Chen GE''s thirty-six reproductive Yin veins have stopped beating.


    Obviously, she has miscarried, bleeding too much, and her life is in danger.


    What''s more, the fetus is stuck in the womb.


    Chang Wen knows that if Chen Ge is not saved, his life will be over tonight.


    He asked: "boss Lei, children can''t be saved, only adults."


    "Doctor Chang, I''m begging you to save Chen GE''s life anyway, even if the child can''t be saved."


    Chang Wen said, "boss Lei, please let everyone else avoid. I''ll leave you here alone. I have to treat my wife."


    When Secretary Ding was leaving, he said: "doctor Chang, you have to treat your wife well. If you don''t do your best, I can''t spare you."


    Except for boss Lei, everyone else left.


    Chang Wen said in embarrassment: "boss Lei, if you want me to treat your wife, you have to take off her clothes. Otherwise, I can''t treat her. But I have to cover my eyes before I undress my wife. "


    "Are you blindfolded?"


    "Yes, Madame''s body is noble. I can''t see it."


    "Doctor Chang, I heard that you broke into Room 302 when my wife was sunbathing this afternoon."


    "Boss Lei, someone wanted to frame me. A security guard called me and said to me: Secretary Ding was waiting for me in Room 302 to discuss an emergency. As soon as I entered Room 302, I only saw her bare back, not her secret part, because she was covered with a towel."


    "Oh, I''ve heard that from my wife."


    Boss Lei finds a black cloth to cover Chang Wen''s eyes.


    He took off Chen GE''s clothes and said anxiously, "you can cure her quickly. You must save her."


    Chang Wen fumbled and used his whole body''s solution, constantly clicking on the thirty-six stop beating Yin pulse.


    His hands were numb by the ropes, and he felt that his fingers were not working. He could only concentrate and try his best to click on these acupoints.


    "Boss Lei, please hold my waist. I''ve been tied up for a long time and I have no strength."


    Boss Lei quickly held Chang Wen''s waist and begged, "doctor Chang, you just need to save my wife. I''ll give you 10 billion yuan. Listen carefully, it''s 10 billion yuan."


    Where can chang Wen care to ask for money? At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to save Chen Ge.


    Only by saving Chen Ge can he survive.


    If Chen Ge dies, boss Lei can''t spare him, and Secretary Ding can''t spare him. Maybe he will be tied to the tree on the top of the mountain again.


    Maybe boss Lei and Secretary Ding will dig a hole immediately and bury him alive, which will save more effort.

 Chapter 326

    Chang Wen was sweating heavily and his clothes were all wet. He gasped and said, "boss Lei, I will save my wife even if I fight for my life."


    "Doctor Chang, Chen Ge is my favorite woman. I can''t live without her. You must save him. I''m begging you."


    Chang Wen has no strength to speak. He concentrates all his energy and strength on ten fingers.


    Half an hour later, the Yin pulse that stopped beating began to beat slowly. Chang Wen prayed to himself, "God, I have saved my life."


    Chang Wen suddenly feels paralyzed, and his bones seem to have become crisp.


    Boss Lei asked in panic: "doctor Chang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Lei, you... You release your hand and let me lie on the ground for a while."


    Boss Lei gently puts Chang Wen on the ground. He is surprised to see that Chen GE''s lower body has no blood.


    "My God, thank you for saving my wife!"


    Chang Wen gasped on the ground, thinking: I saved your wife, but you thank God, it''s really unreasonable!


    Boss Lei opened the door and cried, "let the baby sitter bring in a basin of hot water."


    After a while, two nannies came in, carrying two pots of hot water.


    Chang Wen murmured: "drag me out quickly."


    Boss Lei drags Chang Wen out of the room.


    Secretary Ding squatted down, untied Chang Wen''s black cloth and asked, "has madam been saved?"


    "Saved."


    "Is the fetus alive?"


    "Miscarriage..."


    Secretary Ding said with a sneer: "doctor Chang, you are very lucky. I heard that if the security guard goes up the mountain an hour later, you will be eaten by that pair of hungry wolves."


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Doctor Chang, I have already warned you not to meddle in your business, but you just didn''t listen to my advice. You almost died."


    Chang Wen knows very well that Secretary Ding told the security guard to go to Room 302 to discuss the matter and set a vicious trap.


    Secretary Ding framed himself to let boss Lei die when he got sick again, so that he could inherit boss Lei''s legacy.


    Secretary Ding also worried that Chang Wen would help Chen Ge to protect her fetus. If Chen Ge gave birth to a child, he would not have the share of inheritance.


    Only by killing Chang Wen, can we avoid future trouble.


    "Secretary Ding, i... I''ve learned a lesson and will never mind my own business from now on."


    "Ha ha... I tell you, in fact, I just want to teach you a lesson. I don''t want your life. I tie you to a big tree on the top of the mountain and let two security guards guard nearby to protect your safety."


    Secretary Ding''s words are obviously a big lie. If he really sent two security guards around, he would not be unable to find him and let a group of security guards yell on the mountain.


    Secretary Ding just doesn''t want Chang Wen to hate himself.


    "Thank you, Secretary Ding. I will listen to you and follow your instructions from now on."


    Through this matter, let Chang Wen understand Secretary Ding''s strength, he knows: he is a little ant, as long as secretary Ding raises his feet, he can crush himself to death.


    In this place where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, no one knows who died.


    There''s no communication signal here. There''s no way to get in touch with the outside world.


    Secretary Ding said to a security guard, "help doctor Chang to his bedroom."


    Chang Wen went back to his bedroom. He gasped for an hour before gradually regaining his strength.


    Tonight''s experience is like a nightmare. Chang Wen has gone through the gate of hell.


    He took a hot bath and went to bed, ready to have a good sleep.


    There is a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Strange to say, there is no lock on the door of Changwen guest room.


    It''s boss Lei.


    Chang Wen got up in fear and asked: "boss Lei, is your wife OK?"


    Boss Lei replied with a smile: "fortunately, I asked the baby sitter to wipe her body. She has already gone to sleep."


    "That''s good."


    "Doctor Chang, I want to ask: why does my wife have an abortion?"


    Chang Wen did not dare to tell the truth, he can only follow the previous saying: "boss Lei, last time I gave my wife a pulse, I found that the fetus was abnormal. I suspected that I had eaten something stimulating. Later I learned that my wife liked to eat pepper. I thought: abortion may be due to eating too much pepper."


    Boss Lei asked suspiciously, "my first three wives don''t like chili, but why did they all have a miscarriage?"


    "This... This is hard to say."


    "Doctor Chang, I think it''s strange that my four wives all miscarried within three months of pregnancy, but..."


    Boss Lei wants to talk but stops.


    Chang Wen didn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to say more, and he didn''t dare to say anything wrong. If he was careless in this cave, he would lose his life.


    "But... But I once had a lover who was pregnant and didn''t miscarry in three months."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "she... She gave birth to the baby?"


    Boss Lei said sadly: "when I was eight months pregnant, my lover suddenly ran away from home and evaporated in the world."


    "Ah! It''s... It''s a little unreasonable. "


    Normally, when boss Lei''s lover is pregnant, as long as she gives birth to a child, she will become a regular. The so-called "mother is precious to child".


    Why did she leave boss Lei suddenly when she was eight months pregnant?


    "Did you quarrel?"


    Boss Lei shook his head.


    "What happened?"


    Boss Lei sighed and said, "my lover left inexplicably. We got along very well. However, on that day, she suddenly left. She didn''t say goodbye and didn''t even leave me a note."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "is it possible that someone has abducted you? Or was he killed? "


    "No way. She lived in my villa, very safe, that day, she said to go to the city to buy cosmetics, two security guards accompanied her. After buying cosmetics, she said she wanted to go to the toilet. Two security guards were waiting at the door of the toilet, but she just couldn''t come out. Two security guards thought she had an accident in the toilet, so they asked a woman to go in and have a look. The woman said, "there is no one in the toilet."


    "Ah! What a strange thing. "


    "The two security guards didn''t believe it and immediately called the police.


    The police checked the women''s toilet, there was no abnormal situation, and finally concluded that she left through the back door of the toilet


    "Ah! It seems to be premeditated. "


    "Yes, I also feel that she is premeditated. Someone must have helped her to leave me."


    Chang Wen asked: "boss Lei, are you not good to this lover?"


    "I treat her like the apple of my eye. I''ll buy her whatever she wants. I''ll let her do what she wants. Originally, I was going to divorce my second wife and marry her when she gave birth to a baby."

 Chapter 327

    Chang Wen asked: "boss Lei, it''s strange. Can she run away without any reason?"


    "Yes, I left me for no reason. So far, I haven''t solved the mystery."


    Chang Wen asked, "didn''t you try to find her?"


    "I not only called the police, but also invited two investigation companies. But I have been looking for them for more than six years, and I haven''t heard from them yet."


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s more surprising is that in the past six years, she has not used her ID card to buy a train ticket, her bank card to deposit or withdraw money, and even she has not used her medical insurance card to see a patient. I''m really worried that she is no longer alive."


    Chang Wen was surprised. In the era of big data, it is almost difficult for a person to deliberately conceal his whereabouts.


    The lover of boss Lei never uses his ID card, bank card and medical insurance card, which is almost not easy to do.


    This shows at least two points


    First of all, this woman was so thoughtful that boss Lei couldn''t find her.


    Second, the woman is dead.


    "Boss Lei, are you sure she''s still alive?"


    "Doctor Chang, to be honest with you, the investigation company also went to more than 100 crematoria in the province and checked the cremation records, but found no trace of her, that is to say, she should still be alive."


    "If she was killed by gangsters, it would be impossible to find her at the crematorium."


    "She is a kind-hearted person. She never offends others. She can never have any enemies. She doesn''t make public and can''t attract the attention of gangsters."


    Chang Wen can see that boss Lei likes this lover very much and feels more painful about her disappearance.


    Perhaps more regrettable to boss Lei is that he lost his only son.


    Boss Lei murmured: "does God deliberately punish me for not allowing my wife to have children, but only allowing me to have illegitimate children, but also allowing them to disappear, so as to torture me."


    "Boss Lei, is your lover pregnant with a son?"


    "Yes, she was pregnant with a boy when she was three months old."


    "It''s a pity that if this lover hadn''t disappeared, you would have a queen now."


    "Yes, I''m just wondering if my wife can only miscarry, and only my lover can give birth to me. This is too wonderful, isn''t it?"


    "Boss Lei, with all due respect, do you have only one lover?"


    Boss Li affirmed: "I''m not a flirtatious person. Although I''ve married four wives in my life, I have only one lover."


    Chang Wen suggested: "boss Lei, I think that as long as the lover is still alive, we should be able to find him. Maybe the two investigation companies you hired are not good at business level. I know that one investigation company is very good. If you hire this investigation company, you can definitely find the whereabouts of your lover."


    "Which research firm?"


    "It''s the earth investigation company in B city. The detectives of this investigation company all have unique skills, and they have relations with all aspects."


    Mr. Lei said happily, "doctor Chang, this is a good idea. Maybe as you said, the two survey companies I hired are too poor. Well, you can accompany me to the Dadi survey company tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen is so overjoyed that he can finally walk out of this magic cave.


    As long as he went to the earth investigation company, he just winked at Wang Xiaoman, and she would understand everything.


    Boss ray is gone.


    Chang Wen is so excited that he can''t sleep. He can finally get out of this cage.


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen was awakened by the knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Secretary Ding floated in like a ghost. He went to Chang Wen''s bedside, looked down at Chang Wen and asked, "did you ask boss Lei to entrust Dadi investigation company to inquire about the missing lover?"


    "Yes, last night, boss Lei told me that one of his lovers was pregnant in August and suddenly disappeared. He invited two investigation companies, but no trace was found. So, I suggested boss Lei hire Dadi investigation company."


    "Are you familiar with this earth survey company?"


    "Our company once hired the earth survey company to help us find a Lao Lai. He owed our company more than 1 million yuan for goods and suddenly disappeared."


    "Got it?"


    "It was found in less than a week and the payment was recovered."


    Secretary Ding Yin asked: "because this earth survey company found this Laolai, you conclude that this company is very powerful?"


    "At the beginning, I was introduced to earth investigation company by others. According to the introducer, he cooperated with earth investigation company for two years, and none of the cases failed."


    "Well, are you familiar with the people in this research company?"


    "I''ve never been to the earth survey company. It''s all done by the office director."


    "Oh, I see."


    After breakfast, boss Lei said to Chang Wen, "doctor Chang, you worked very hard last night. Today when you go to Dadi investigation company to contact business, I won''t trouble you. I''ll let my nephew go."


    As soon as Chang Wen hears it, boss Lei and Secretary Ding are afraid that they will take this opportunity to escape.


    Boss Lei hopes that Chang Wen will stay in the villa, because his wife has just passed out of labor. He is worried that there will be any accidents. With Chang Wen by his side, he has an insurance policy.


    Secretary Ding also doesn''t want Chang Wen to leave the villa. Maybe he wants to find a chance to kill Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you for boss Lei''s concern for me."


    Secretary Ding Yinyin said: "doctor Chang, you are at ease to stay in the villa. These two days, my wife''s body is in a critical period and can''t leave you."


    Obviously, it''s secretary Ding''s idea not to let Chang Wen leave the villa. Naturally, he is worried about what happens to Chen GE''s body.


    Secretary Ding drove a car to leave the villa. He went to the earth investigation company according to the address given by Chang Wen.


    Wang Xiaoman saw Secretary Ding come in and said politely, "Hello, please have a seat."


    She poured a cup of tea for secretary Ding and asked, "what do you want to entrust us with?"


    Secretary Ding looked at Wang Xiaoman and asked, "excuse me, is the general manager of your company here?"


    "I am the general manager."


    "Oh, I''m recommended by Chang Wen. Do you know Chang Wen?"


    Wang Xiaoman repressed his surprise and said quietly: "Chang Wen has heard of this man, but he has never met him. He seems to be a senior executive of a company, eh! I have a bad memory. Please forgive me


    More than a week ago, Chang Wen once told Wang Xiaoman that he would sweep the master''s grave.


    But after that, Chang Wen lost contact.


    In recent days, Wang Xiaoman made countless calls, all of which suggested that the other party''s mobile phone was not in the service area.


    Wang Xiaoman''s heart beat a drum, what happened to Chang Wen?


    She contacted Dousha, and Dousha said, "Changwen told me that I would go on a business trip with my boss. As for where to go, he didn''t say and I didn''t ask. I think Changwen will come back in a few days."

 Chapter 328

    Wang Xiaoman analysis: if Chang Wen goes on a business trip, it''s impossible to turn off his mobile phone or go to places where there is no signal.


    She was worried about what happened to Chang Wen.


    Today, the person who came to do business asked her if she knew Chang Wen well. Wang Xiaoman began to be alert. Maybe this person knew Chang Wen''s whereabouts, and he came to test himself.


    Secretary Ding laughed and said, "I''m a friend of Chang Wen. He recommended me to your research company to do business."


    "Oh, that''s strange. I''m really moved by the admiration of a person I don''t know for our company. I don''t know if you have any regular contact information. I have to call him to express my gratitude."


    Secretary Ding shirked: "I wrote down Chang Wen''s mobile phone number in my notebook, but it hasn''t been entered into my mobile phone yet."


    Wang Xiaoman knew as soon as he heard that this guy should know the whereabouts of Chang Wen. He deliberately lied, but he didn''t want to get in touch with Chang Wen.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "Sir, what kind of business do you want to do?"


    "I want to investigate a man who has been missing for six years and has not been heard from."


    "Oh, sir, please fill out a form."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a registration form from the folder and handed it to Secretary Ding.


    Secretary Ding took out his pen and began to fill in the form.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately made a phone call to the thin monkey and said, "you go back to the company as soon as possible. You''ve got a new business. It''s very urgent."


    Wang Xiaoman and the investigator have an agreement. As long as she says "very urgent" on the phone, it means that something hot has happened and she needs to rush back to the company immediately.


    Thin monkey drove his motorcycle and rushed back to the company.


    At this time, Secretary Ding has completed the registration form, which contains the name, age, general description and experience of the respondents.


    "Do you have a picture of her?" Wang asked


    Secretary Ding shook his head.


    In fact, the lover of boss Lei has taken countless photos with him.


    Secretary Ding doesn''t provide photos. In fact, he doesn''t want Wang Xiaoman to find boss Lei''s lover.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the registration form, frowned and said: "there are too few clues. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them. Let''s try our best."


    Secretary Ding wants this effect. He doesn''t want to find boss Lei''s lover.


    In the past, Secretary Ding contacted the two research companies he had entrusted. Naturally, he did not provide any pictures of his lover, and he deliberately wrote about his appearance.


    For example, he said that the lover weighs about 150 Jin and is a huge fat man.


    On this basis, it is misleading the investigation company.


    Just think: a fat man weighing 150 Jin, no matter how to lose weight, it is impossible to become a slim girl in a few years.


    This would tempt the investigating company to look in the wrong direction.


    The thin monkey came in, and he took a wary look at Secretary Ding.


    Wang Xiaoman winked at the skinny monkey, and the skinny monkey immediately understood that Mr. Wang meant to let him follow this guy.


    Secretary Ding asked, "how much is the charge?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "for the time being, we will not charge until we find this person. Our company has always followed the principle of small profits and quick turnover, and will not open a big mouth to customers. I think your company will not default either."


    Wang Xiaoman deliberately broke the previous rule of charging first and then investigating. He just wanted to take over the business.


    Wang Xiaoman has realized that there may be something wrong with Chang Wen, and that Chang Wen''s loss of contact may be related to the guy surnamed Ding.


    Secretary Ding stood up and said, "I''ll wait for the investigation results of your company. I hope you will hurry up."


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I have a clue."


    Secretary Ding went out and drove away in a car.


    Thin monkey didn''t wait for Wang Xiaoman''s order, jumped on the motorcycle and followed him.


    Wang Xiaoman called Hercules again and said, "please contact the thin monkey as soon as possible. He is tracking a person, and you are also involved in the tracking operation."


    "All right."


    It''s strange to say that thin monkey follows Secretary Ding''s car closely. Secretary Ding''s car is driving very slowly. Thin monkey realizes that he drives slowly just to make sure that there is no one following him.


    Thin monkey jumps off the motorcycle at a corner and immediately gets on a bike sharing.


    Since Secretary Ding''s car is driving slowly, it is not appropriate to use motorcycles for tracking. Bike sharing is the best tracking tool.


    The skinny monkey rides at medium speed in the slow lane.


    Secretary Ding is still driving slowly.


    At an intersection, there are only two numbers left on the green light.


    All of a sudden, Secretary Ding''s car stepped on the accelerator and drove across the intersection like an arrow. As soon as it passed the intersection, Secretary Ding''s car accelerated.


    Thin monkey angrily scolded: "grandma, really cunning!"


    Fortunately, Hercules car came, thin monkey on the phone said: "that guy straight drive, the car number is xxxxx, you quickly follow up."


    Unfortunately: Hercules car chase more than ten minutes, also did not see the shadow of secretary Ding car.


    Hercules hammered the steering wheel and said angrily, "grandma, this guy is cunning enough."


    Thin monkey and Hercules report to Wang Xiaoman about their loss.


    Wang Xiaoman said regretfully: "it seems that this guy has anti tracking experience, not an ordinary person."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately turned on the computer, entered the mobile phone number left by Secretary Ding, and started the mobile phone signal tracking system. She found that the mobile phone number given by Secretary Ding was turned off.


    It''s no longer possible to track the road through mobile phones.


    Wang Xiaoman said dejectedly: "it seems that I have met a master. Maybe, Chang Wen is in trouble. It''s still a big trouble."


    At this time, Chang Wen is treating the old cook in the basement of the villa.


    The old cook''s body has recovered. Chang Wen said happily, "I''ll treat you for the last time. You''ve recovered very well."


    The old cook whispered, "brother, I''m going to take a week off tomorrow. Do you want me to bring you anything?"


    Chang Wen asked excitedly, "are you going home tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ve been working for three months. According to the rules, I''ll go home tomorrow and have a rest for a week."


    "Sister Li, I don''t have anything to take with me. It''s just that there is no communication signal in this place and I''ve lost contact with my family. I''m afraid that my family will miss you. After you go out, call my wife and tell him: I''m safe. Let her not worry. Sister Li, you must tell her that I am safe. "


    Chang Wen told Li Sao Wang Xiaoman''s phone number and lied that it was his wife''s mobile phone number.


    Chang Wen has made an appointment with Wang Xiaoman for a long time. As soon as he hears the word "Ping''an", he implies that he is in trouble and needs to be rescued.


    Chang Wen asked sister-in-law Li to call the police.

 Chapter 329

    On that day, Secretary Ding did not return to the villa. Chang Wen felt a little strange, because Secretary Ding usually went back and forth on the same day when he went out to work, and rarely spent the night outside.


    In the evening, Chang Wen had dinner and took a walk in the villa garden.


    Boss Lei also came to the small garden. He said with a smile, "doctor Chang, your medical skills are really good. Your wife is recovering very well. In the afternoon, her face began to be ruddy."


    "Where, should be madam''s physical quality is good, congratulations you, madam this disaster does not die, there must be afterlife, I think: not long, madam will be pregnant."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I''m relieved to have you here. You not only saved me, but also my wife. By the way, when Secretary Ding comes back, I''ll ask him to remit 10 billion yuan to your bank card."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "boss Lei, you have given me one billion yuan. It''s enough. I can''t ask for your reward any more."


    "Doctor Chang, I don''t have many advantages, but one of my biggest advantages is that I will keep my word. Since I promise that as long as you save my wife, I will give you a reward of 10 billion yuan. I have to keep my word."


    Chang Wen said, "boss Lei, if you want to pay me, you should give me another one billion yuan."


    "No, I''ve got to keep my promise."


    Chang Wen is not too much money, but worried about the money he wants too much, which will make boss Lei feel sorry for him and kill him.


    In addition, Chang Wen also worried that he had too much money in his hand, which was remitted to his bank card by Secretary Ding. Maybe Secretary Ding would be jealous and hurt him.


    As the saying goes: money is a good thing, but money is also a bad thing, money can save lives, money will also die.


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "then I''d better obey orders than respect."


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, our company has a net asset of more than 1 trillion yuan. It''s a drop in the bucket to give you 10 billion yuan. It''s nothing."


    Boss Lei looked at Chang Wen and made another wish: "doctor Chang, this time you recommend the earth survey company to me. If you can find my lover and my son, I will give you another 10 billion yuan."


    "Boss Lei, Secretary Ding went to Dadi investigation company to contact you and look for your lover. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Oh, he said he would hire a baby sitter by the way. My wife''s old baby sitter didn''t work well."


    Secretary Ding is not in the villa. Chang Wen feels very relaxed.


    He is like a devil, like a ghost, as long as he is in this villa, the villa is like shrouded in dark clouds.


    "Boss Lei, it''s very lucky that you have Secretary Ding to help you. I can see that Secretary Ding is loyal to you."


    "Yes, my nephew is the one I believe most. He is here to take care of the housework for me and let me devote myself to the business of the company. Over the years, the business of the company has been booming. My nephew has made both contributions and hardships."


    It seems that boss Lei has complete trust in secretary Ding, and he feels very lucky.


    Chang Wen sighed to himself. He felt more and more that Secretary Ding was not only a cunning fox, but also a ferocious wolf.


    He felt more and more scared and felt that he had become a doll in secretary Ding''s hands. As long as secretary Ding wanted to, he would kill himself at any time.


    Chang Wen can''t wait to die. He wants to get out of the den while Secretary Ding is away.


    "Mr. Lei, my friend is very familiar with the boss of Dadi investigation company. If I ask my friend to say hello to the boss of Dadi investigation company, maybe I will pay more attention to your case."


    "Well, when my nephew comes back, ask about the situation. If necessary, you can go to Dadi investigation company again, and ask them to investigate the case. If they can find my lover and son, I will die and close my eyes."


    Chang Wen is a little disappointed. He knows that Secretary Ding won''t let him go out. Maybe Secretary Ding has made up his mind to put himself to death.


    A security guard rushed over and reported, "boss Lei, I have received a telegram. A foreign enterprise has come to contact us for business. I want you to go to the company immediately."


    Chang Wen was surprised. After a long time, there was no communication signal here, but boss Lei got in touch with the company by telegraph.


    Boss Lei instructed: "let my helicopter come over immediately and take me back to the company."


    An hour later, there was a helicopter buzz in the sky, and a small helicopter stopped on the top of the building.


    Boss Lei got on the helicopter and went back to the company.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chang Wen saw sister-in-law Li walking towards the gate of the villa with a backpack on her back.


    A security guard carefully checked her backpack and let her out of the villa gate.


    Chang Wen is curious. There is no bus here. How does Sister Li get home?


    He asked a security guard, "how often do you have a rest?"


    "Three months, seven days off."


    "This villa is in the deep mountains and forests. How do you go home?"


    "There is a small town more than four miles away from the villa. There are buses in the town."


    "Isn''t there a wolf here? What if you meet a wolf on the way? "


    "You won''t meet wolves during the day, but you can''t go out at night."


    Chang Wen watched Li Sao walk out of the villa. He prayed to himself: "I hope Li Sao can call Wang Xiaoman."


    Li Sao is a person of loyalty. Chang Wen treated her injury, which made her very grateful.


    As soon as she got to the town, she took out her mobile phone and called Wang Xiaoman: "excuse me, are you doctor Chang''s wife?"


    Wang Xiaoman was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m an acquaintance of doctor Chang. He asked me to call you and report your safety. He''s fine now. Don''t worry about him."


    Wang Xiaoman asked eagerly, "is Chang Wen the doctor you are talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s Changwen."


    "Excuse me: where is the regular text now?"


    "He''s in a rich man''s villa."


    "Where is this villa? Can you tell me the address? "


    "I don''t know the address of the villa. I only know that the villa is in the deep mountains and there is no house number," Li said


    "So... Where are you?"


    "I''m on the bus."


    "Which bus did you take?"


    Sister Li didn''t answer. She hung up.


    There is a rule in the villa, that is: you can''t tell outsiders about the villa.


    Sister Li is not willing to reveal her identity because she pretends to be deaf mute. Once Secretary Ding knows that she is not deaf mute, she will be dismissed.


    Wang Xiaoman dials the phone again, and sister-in-law Li cuts off the phone again and again.


    Sister Li doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. She has already reported his wife''s peace according to Chang Wen''s request, which is enough.

 Chapter 330

    Wang Xiaoman made several calls in succession, but sister-in-law Li didn''t answer.


    She immediately turned on the computer, entered sister-in-law Li''s mobile phone number, and began to track the signal from her mobile phone.


    She found: Sister Li''s mobile phone is more than 80 kilometers away in the suburbs, where there are mountains.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called the skinny monkey: "come back to the company as soon as possible."


    As soon as the thin monkey arrived at the company, Wang Xiaoman said anxiously: "Chang Wen has news. A sister-in-law just called me and said that Chang Wen is very safe. Let me not worry. This is the distress signal Chang Wen sent me. I have an appointment with him. As long as I say" safe ", I will be in trouble. Thin monkey, you immediately follow the phone, find the owner of the phone, and ask where Chang Wen is. If he doesn''t say anything, you will follow her and find Chang Wen''s whereabouts anyway. "


    "All right."


    The thin monkey immediately turned on the tracker and entered Mrs. Li''s mobile phone number.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m leaving."


    "Thin monkey, we must find this sister-in-law, we must find Chang Wen."


    "All right."


    Thin monkey put the motorcycle full power, at noon, he came to a suburb of B city.


    According to the signal from Li''s mobile phone, he went to a desolate village.


    The village is located in a mountain depression with only about a dozen families.


    The mobile phone signal comes from the easternmost part of the village. This is a small stone yard with two thatched houses.


    The thin monkey peeped into the yard and saw a small table with two bowls of vegetables on it.


    A sister-in-law and an old man were eating at the table.


    Thin monkey immediately took out his mobile phone, recorded a video and sent it to Wang Xiaoman.


    He asked quietly: "Mr. Wang, the mobile phone signal is sent out from this yard. Is the sister-in-law you are looking for the woman who eats in the yard?"


    Wang Xiaoman replied: "I don''t know what this woman looks like. Anyway, you only know mobile phones."


    The thin monkey knocked on the gate.


    "Who?" the old man asked


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine collector. I want to have lunch with you."


    The old man opened the door, looked at the thin monkey up and down, and asked, "I don''t have any Chinese herbal medicine at home. Go to another house and have a look."


    The thin monkey looked at the dining table in the yard and pleaded, "can I have lunch here? I''ll pay for the meal as much as you want. "


    The old man said, "I have only plain food. If you are used to it, you can eat it together."


    The sister-in-law at the dinner table stood up and said warmly, "brother, come in."


    The thin monkey pretended to be greedy and said, "I didn''t even have breakfast, so I came to buy Chinese herbal medicine. Now I''m hungry and my legs are weak."


    The sister-in-law filled a bowl of rice and handed it to the thin monkey.


    "Brother, I''m so sorry. There are only two vegetarian dishes. You can make do with it. At least you can fill your stomach."


    The thin monkey gratefully said: "sister-in-law, uncle, thank you. I''m also a poor man. I eat plain food every day. As long as I can fill my stomach, I don''t pay so much attention to it. "


    The thin monkey gobbled it up.


    The old man asked, "you should go to the mountains to buy Chinese herbal medicines. Our village is full of farmers who grow some corn and sorghum. No one goes to the mountains to collect herbs."


    "Oh, it''s my first time to buy Chinese herbal medicine. I don''t know which village has more Chinese herbal medicine."


    The old man said, "you go eastward from here, and then walk another ten miles into the mountain. There are several villages where people specially go up to the mountain to collect herbs."


    "I know, but it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon now. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. I''m afraid I can''t get there. My sister-in-law and uncle, can I stay here for one night? I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow morning."


    My sister-in-law said, "yes, if you don''t think our thatched cottage is dilapidated, you can stay here all night."


    The thin monkey took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket, handed it to his sister-in-law, and said, "here are my meal and lodging expenses. Please accept them."


    The elder sister-in-law declined and said, "elder brother, how can I accept your money if you eat a few simple meals and live in a thatched cottage here."


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t charge me, I''m embarrassed to have dinner here and stay here. Do you want me to sleep in the wild?"


    "Brother, I''ll charge you 20 yuan."


    Thin monkey see, this sister-in-law kind-hearted, warm-hearted, is a good woman.


    The thin monkey took out twenty yuan and handed it to his sister-in-law.


    After dinner, the sister-in-law ran to wash the dishes, and the thin monkey chatted with the old man.


    "Uncle, where''s your child?"


    "Oh, I have three daughters, all married."


    "Uncle, I think the village is full of thatched cottages. It seems that it is relatively poor here."


    "Yes, the soil quality here is not good, and the harvest of planting some corn and sorghum is not good. We can only feed ourselves."


    "Uncle, since it''s not good to grow crops, why don''t you go out and work?"


    "Ha ha... My legs are not good, so I can''t go out to work. My wife works as a cook in a rich family, and she cooks for others. At least she can earn some pocket money."


    "My sister-in-law is a cook in the rich family of B city?"


    "No, this rich man has a lot of money. He built a villa in the mountain, where my wife works as a cook."


    "It''s rare to build villas in the mountains."


    "Yes, my wife has a rest every three months. It''s hard to run back and forth. It''s said that she has to walk four or five miles from the villa to get to a small town by bus. The four or five miles are deserted and there are often wild animals. I''m really worried that she will have an accident."


    "Ah! It''s amazing that this rich man built his villa in the mountains. "


    "Rich people, it''s very convenient for them to get in and out by themselves. They not only have cars, but also helicopters."


    The hand monkey was startled. The rich people who have helicopters in the whole B city have never heard of it.


    This is also a clue. If the tycoon has a helicopter, he can go to the aviation department to find the specific location of the villa.


    However, it''s troublesome to find out the information. The best way is to track the sister-in-law and find the location of the villa.


    After a while, my sister-in-law washed the dishes and ran to the yard to chat.


    Thin monkey asked: "sister-in-law, I heard that you are working as a cook in a rich man''s villa. This villa is in the mountains. It''s very inconvenient to get in and out. Uncle is worried about your safety."


    "I can''t help it. We are too poor to work outside, and we can''t even earn pocket money. We have only three daughters. We are both married. In the future, when we are old and have no one to rely on, we can only earn some pension money while we are not too old. "


    "Sister-in-law, I have a cousin who always wants to work outside. I don''t know if this villa still needs people?"


    The sister-in-law sighed and said, "my master is different from others. He uses deaf mute people, and normal people can''t use any of them."

 Chapter 331

    The thin monkey asked in surprise: "are the servants of the rich people deaf and dumb?"


    "Yes, I''m an exception. I''ve pretended to be deaf and dumb and muddled through. In recent years, I''m afraid to talk in my sleep every night. Sometimes I use handkerchief to block my mouth, sometimes I use tape to stick my mouth. Fortunately, I never talk in my sleep, otherwise I''ll show my flaws."


    "Sister-in-law, this rich man only uses deaf mute people. What do you mean?"


    "Big brother, if you hire these illiterate deaf mute people, they won''t speak or write, so they won''t pass on the secrets of the villa."


    "Is there a secret in the villa?"


    "As the saying goes: big trees attract wind. Those reporters are eager to do something about the privacy of the tycoon and write eye-catching news. Why does this tycoon want to build a villa in the mountains and forests just to keep it secret? "


    "Ah! Sister in law, as you say, my cousin is out of business. "


    "It''s not a bad thing that there''s no play. The little girl will be harmed on the first night when she enters the rich family."


    "Ah! Is the rich a villain


    "The rich man has married four wives. Now the wife is only 20 years old, and she looks beautiful. The rich man doesn''t mess with others. But the rich man has a cousin who becomes the housekeeper of the villa. He is a guy with sore feet and pus on his head. Every time he recruits a baby sitter, he will do harm to others the next night."


    "Why didn''t the baby sitter call the police?"


    "What kind of police? These deaf mute people can''t speak. Besides, the villa is built in the deep mountains and forests, and there is no communication signal. The mobile phone is a brick there. "


    "Ah! It turns out that the villa of the rich is a magic cave. "


    Thin monkey finally know that the reason why Chang Wen did not contact the outside world is because there is no communication signal in the villa.


    "Although these baby sitters are insulted by the housekeeper, they still earn a lot of money. They can earn 8000 yuan a month."


    Thin monkey asked: "sister-in-law, in that deep forest, what if you get sick?"


    "There is a female doctor in the villa. I don''t think her medical skills are very good, that is, she can cure fever and cold."


    "What if you are seriously ill?"


    "When they are seriously ill, they can only be sent to the outside hospital. After all, these baby sitters are young. They can catch a cold at most. There is no big problem. In the villa, there are few people of my age. Fortunately, I''m in good health, and I haven''t been sick in recent years. "


    Thin monkey heard Wang Xiaoman say that the sister-in-law called Chang Wen doctor Chang, so he deliberately guided the topic to the doctor.


    "Sister in law, what if the rich get sick? Is it going out? "


    "Ha ha... The rich have cars and helicopters at home, but if they suddenly get sick, I''m afraid it''s too late to send them to the hospital by rocket. A few days ago, the rich man went to the graveyard to sweep his father''s grave. Suddenly, he had a heart attack and almost lost his life. Fortunately, the rich man met a miracle doctor surnamed Chang, who saved the rich man in the graveyard with a few moves. "


    "Ah! Is chang a miracle doctor


    "Hee hee... The doctor surnamed Chang is not very old, and he is not yet 30 years old. I heard that he treats his illness like playing the piano. Later, I felt a little sick. The doctor is kind-hearted and came to treat me. He treats my back like playing the piano. Every time he treats me, I feel relaxed."


    "Is this doctor Chang employed as a personal doctor by the rich man?"


    "I don''t know. Since the rich came back from the cemetery, doctor Chang has been staying in the villa."


    "Doctor Chang has saved the rich, and his treatment in the villa must be very good, right?"


    "Good what, two days ago, almost killed."


    The thin monkey was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard from the security guards that the rich man''s wife was bathing in the sun that day, and doctor Chang broke in. Housekeeper Ding was very angry when he found out. He asked the security guards to tie doctor Chang to the tree on the top of the mountain and let the wild animals eat him."


    "Ah! What happened then? "


    The thin monkey''s heart suddenly shrinks. If Chang Wen encounters an accident, he will be very sad.


    "Doctor Chang was lucky. When it was dark, the rich man''s wife suddenly had a massive uterine bleeding, so she had to carry doctor Chang back from the top of the mountain to rescue the rich man''s wife."


    Thin monkey hanging heart finally fell down, he worried about asked: "now that often doctor how?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been through hell. I think housekeeper Ding hates doctor Chang. Maybe there''s something wrong with him."


    "Doctor Chang offended housekeeper Ding?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, doctor Chang will be killed by housekeeper Ding sooner or later. This time I came back to visit my family, doctor Chang asked me to call his wife to report my safety. I''m really worried that doctor Chang will never see his wife again. "


    The thin monkey wants to fly to the rich man''s villa and save Chang Wen.


    However, he did not know where the villa of the rich man was. Now, he could only find the location of the villa by tracking his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, when are you going back to the villa?"


    "In seven days."


    The next day, the thin monkey had breakfast, said goodbye to his sister-in-law and uncle, and said, "I''ll run in the mountains. Maybe I''ll be back in five or six days, and then I''ll come to your house for the night."


    My sister-in-law said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll go back to my villa in six days. If I''m not at home, my husband will accept you."


    "Sister-in-law, you will not leave ahead of time, will you?"


    "No, I''ll be back in time."


    Thin monkey rode his motorcycle back to the earth investigation company in a hurry. He reported to Wang Xiaoman what he learned from his sister-in-law one by one.


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "it seems that Chang Wen is under house arrest. Maybe he has offended the housekeeper Secretary Ding, who came to us yesterday to do business. According to the information you got, Chang Wen is in danger. We have to save him as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Wang, that sister-in-law will go back to the villa in six days. I want to follow her and find the location of the villa."


    "Good. Thin monkey, you must pay attention not to expose yourself or disturb the people in the villa. The main purpose of your tracking your sister-in-law this time is to find the villa. In addition, you should scout the situation of the villa and understand the defense situation of the villa. "


    Thin monkey worried and said: "Mr. Wang, I''m really worried that boss Chang will have an accident these days."


    "I hope that nothing will happen. I also believe that Chang Wen''s wisdom and strategy will be able to turn the corner and save the day, waiting for our help."


    Chang Wen is waiting anxiously in the villa. He knows that as long as sister-in-law Li calls Wang Xiaoman, Wang Xiaoman will take measures to rescue him.

 Chapter 332

    Chang Wen''s biggest worry is that sister-in-law Li has not called Wang Xiaoman. Although he has treated sister-in-law Li, everyone has a sense of self preservation. Sister-in-law Li may worry that her secret of pretending to be deaf mute will be exposed, so she won''t call Wang Xiaoman.


    He prayed to himself: may God bless and bless Wang Xiaoman to get the information about my imprisonment.


    In the evening, Chang Wen stood in front of his bedroom window, watching the setting sun.


    The brilliant sunset fell on the top of the tree and dyed its leaves red.


    Chang Wen suddenly felt that these sunset clouds were like blood. He could not help shivering.


    Someone knocked at the door. Chang Wen ran to open it.


    Outside the door stood the little nanny who had been whipped 20 times. She was holding a thermos and made a gesture, which means that she came to deliver boiled water to Chang Wen.


    After staying in the villa for a few days, Chang Wen also learned a little sign of dumb language and made a gesture of thanks.


    The baby sitter, who had been whipped for 20 times, wore a pair of sheep''s horn braids and looked very lively.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "sheep horn braid, you are very beautiful today."


    Although the baby sitter couldn''t hear what Chang Wen said, she could feel the wriggling of Chang Wen''s lips and the expression of Chang Wen.


    The baby sitter put down the thermos shyly and began to make the bed for Chang Wen.


    The task of the baby sitter is to serve Chang Wen''s daily life.


    She made Chang Wen''s bed, put the things in the room in order, then bowed to Chang Wen and left the bedroom.


    The baby sitter''s skin is very black. She looks like a country girl.


    Chang Wen looks at the back of the sheep''s horn braid and shakes his head. He thinks: these little nannies are really poor. Although they have a higher salary, they have been devastated by Secretary Ding for a long time. They really live in hell.


    Outside came the sound of a car whistle. Chang Wen leaned out of the window and took a look. It turned out that Secretary Ding had come back, followed by a little girl.


    It seems that this little girl is a newly recruited baby sitter who specializes in serving boss Lei''s wife Chen Ge.


    The baby sitter is pretty and fair. She seems to be a city dweller.


    The girls in the city are smart enough to take care of Chen Ge.


    At the door came the sound of footsteps. Chang Wen could tell that Secretary Ding had returned to his bedroom.


    In addition to Secretary Ding''s footstep, there is another footstep, which is softer and smaller.


    It must be the new baby sitter.


    Why does secretary Ding take the baby sitter to his bedroom?


    Chang Wen feels a little strange. He goes to the door, opens it quietly and looks out.


    On the second floor, there are only two people, Chang Wen and Secretary Ding.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen hears an abnormal sound, as if someone is fighting.


    The sound came from Secretary Ding''s room.


    Chang Wen walks to the door of secretary Ding''s bedroom. He holds his breath, puts his ear on the door and listens carefully.


    The fighting was intermittent. He heard the girl''s cry and Secretary Ding''s low voice: "be honest with me, or I''ll strangle you!"


    Chang Wen knows as soon as he hears that, as sister-in-law Li said, every baby sitter recruited will be spoiled by Secretary ding on the first night.


    Sister Li didn''t lie.


    Now Secretary Ding is spoiling the newly recruited baby sitter.


    Chang Wen wanted to kick the door and stop this kind of crime. When he raised his foot, he suddenly woke up.


    This is the demon cave. There is no law here. Secretary Ding is the local emperor here.


    Just as sister-in-law Li said, "if Secretary Ding wants to kill a handful of people, no one will take care of him, and no one will know."


    Chang Wen painfully put down his raised foot. He tugged at his hair and hated that he didn''t save a poor girl in order to save her life.


    Chang Wen knew that if he kicked the door open, he would not survive this evening.


    Has the final say that the rich are not in the villa, but the wife of the rich wife Chen GE has heard two things outside the window.


    With a wave of secretary Ding''s hand, the security guards would tie Chang Wen up, throw him into a gully, or tie him to a big tree in the dense forest.


    By tomorrow morning, Chang Wen will be a skeleton.


    That pair of hungry wolves and those poisonous snakes will kill Chang Wen.


    In this way, Chang Wenfei could not save the poor girl, and could not make the villager''s evil deeds public, and let Secretary Ding, the devil, be punished by law.


    If Chang Wen wants to plead for many nannies, he must bring Secretary Ding to justice.


    To do this, he has to swallow his breath and wait for the moment.


    Chang Wen went back to his bedroom.


    He was lying on the bed, covering his head with a pillow. He didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to listen to the next room. He felt like he had become secretary Ding''s accomplice and coerce.


    I don''t know how long it took, he felt as if someone had come into his bedroom.


    Chang Wen is surprised to take away the pillow and open his eyes. It turns out that Secretary Ding is standing in front of the bed.


    "Doctor Chang, I''ve been running outside for a few days. I miss you very much. Are you ok?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Doctor Chang, why do you sleep with your head covered?"


    "I... I like to sleep with my head covered. Maybe it''s a habit I''ve developed since I was a child."


    "Doctor Chang, when you sleep with your head covered, you can''t hear anything outside. What if a murderer comes in?"


    "I''m just a common people. No one wants to kill me. If you kill me, he''ll bear a blood debt. It''s unnecessary."


    "Yes, you sleep with your head covered and you can''t hear outside. That''s a good thing. It''s better not to listen to some news. If you hear it, you''ll get angry. "


    "Yes... Yes."


    Obviously, Secretary Ding is guilty of being a thief. Just now he bullied the newly recruited baby sitter. The baby sitter''s resistance was too fierce and the noise was too loud. He was afraid that Chang Wen would hear him, so he came to give a warning.


    Secretary Ding''s words are like a dagger, which makes Chang Wen feel chilly.


    "Doctor Chang, I''m not at home these two days. Is my wife all right?"


    "Fortunately, my wife hasn''t asked me to see a doctor for her these two days. Besides, I''m mainly responsible for boss Lei''s health. My wife doesn''t belong to me."


    "Yes, you are quite right. It seems that you are becoming more and more intelligent."


    "Thank you, Secretary Ding. I''ll remember what you said."


    "Secretary Ding, if you stay in this villa, you''d better not ask more, listen more, and see more. You should treat yourself as a deaf, a mute, and a blind man. In this way, you may be able to save your life."


    Secretary Ding''s threat is just unbridled, which makes Chang Wen furious.


    Chang Wen wants to take advantage of secretary Ding''s inattention to point his acupoints so that he can''t move and become a vegetable.


    However, Secretary General Ding is very big. It seems that he has a little martial arts. If he is careless, he will not only be defeated, but also be subdued by him. There is no room for maneuver.

 Chapter 333

    Chang Wen thinks over and over again, and decides to be patient, patient, and patient again. He waits for the right time to fight back.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went out of the bedroom and was ready to go down for breakfast.


    At this time, the newly recruited baby sitter came out of secretary Ding''s bedroom with hair and hair. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were a few slaps on her face.


    It seems that she was beaten by Secretary Ding last night, and finally she had to obey.


    Chang Wen quickly returned to his bedroom and closed the door. After a long time, he went out of the bedroom to eat in the dining room on the first floor.


    Secretary Ding sat in the dining room and said with a smile, "doctor Chang, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good."


    "Doctor Chang, you are a city dweller. You look like a well-educated person. I want you to help me adjust the newly recruited baby sitter and tell her some necessary etiquette. I don''t think you will refuse this task."


    "I''ll try."


    Chang Wen knows that Secretary Ding is an overbearing man. What he says is the imperial edict, and no one can disobey it.


    "That''s good. After breakfast, I''ll ask the baby sitter to come to your bedroom. You can give him some demonstrations to let her know the necessary etiquette."


    Chang Wen said in embarrassment: "Secretary Ding, I don''t know dumb words. I can''t communicate with the baby sitter."


    "Doctor Chang, you can make gestures, such as: you tell her how to walk, as long as you do a demonstration, she will naturally understand, you don''t underestimate these deaf mute people, they are smart."


    "Secretary Ding, what do I want to teach her?"


    "Teach her to bow when she sees her wife, take things with care, knock on the door when she comes into the room, and so on. Anyway, it''s the etiquette to serve her wife."


    "OK, I see."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen went back to the bedroom.


    After a while, Secretary Ding came in with the newly recruited baby sitter.


    "Doctor Chang, if I want to go out to work, I''ll give her to you. You train her for one day, and I''ll let her work tomorrow."


    Secretary Ding turned and left. Chang Wen ran to the window and saw Secretary Ding driving the pickup truck out of the villa.


    The newly recruited girl stood there.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "girl, you really shouldn''t come here to work. Look at you, you''re jumping into the fire pit."


    Chang Wen knows that the girl is deaf and dumb. No matter what he says, she won''t hear it.


    Chang Wen says, "when you see your wife, you have to bow."


    With that, Chang Wen made a bow.


    The girl was very intelligent and bowed as usual.


    Chang Wen corrected: "bowing should be done in place, 90 degrees."


    He made a gesture with his hand. The girl seemed to understand. She nodded and bowed again.


    This time, she did it right, standard 90 degrees.


    Chang Wen showed her how to walk again. He raised his feet exaggeratedly and walked like a thief.


    The girl covered her mouth and began to laugh. She understood again. She didn''t walk like before.


    Chang Wen knows that boss Lei''s wife Chen Ge likes to have her legs massaged, so he focuses on teaching the little girl how to massage.


    The little girl is very intelligent, and she learned the simple massage technique in less than half an hour.


    Chang Wen knows that with this massage technique, he can please Chen Ge.


    At lunch time, the little girl''s training was over. He made a sleeping move, which means that the little girl went back to her room to have a sleep after lunch.


    Last night, the little girl was devastated by Secretary Ding all night. If she didn''t have a rest, she would be listless when going to work tomorrow.


    Chang Wen suddenly remembers that the little girl always has a gloomy face. With such a face, Chen Ge will definitely dislike it.


    So he quickly taught the little girl how to smile.


    Although the little girl couldn''t laugh, she had to smile under the pressure of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen once read a pamphlet about training flight attendants. He knew how to smile properly.


    The little girl learned to smile after another 20 minutes.


    After lunch, Chang Wen took a nap, and then went for a walk in the small garden.


    He ran into Chen Ge by accident. Chen Ge seemed to be in a good mood. She asked the nanny to move a reclining chair for her and put it in the pavilion. She also asked the nanny to move a folding table with some snacks. She was eating, drinking and listening to music in the pavilion.


    Chen Ge saw Chang Wen and said, "doctor Chang, come and sit with me, too."


    Chang Wen went over and said, "madam, you''d better go back to your room. There''s wind here. It''s bad for your health."


    Chen Ge follows Chang Wen''s advice and goes back to her bedroom.


    After a while, a security guard came to call Chang Wen and asked him to go to the third floor, saying that his wife had something to do with him.


    Chang Wen is afraid of the third floor. Last time, he was cheated to the third floor and almost lost his life.


    This time, the security guard asked him to go to the third floor, he left a heart, said to the security guard: "you accompany me."


    The security guard takes Chang Wen to Room 303, which is a reception room.


    Chen Ge, sitting on the sofa in the middle, waved to Chang Wen and said, "I heard Secretary Ding say that you are responsible for training the newly recruited baby sitter. I want to ask: how is the training going?"


    "Madam, I just taught the baby sitter some basic knowledge of dealing with people. I don''t know if I can satisfy her."


    "Haha... In fact, my requirements are not high, as long as the baby sitter can be obedient and a little smart."


    Chang Wen asks the security guard to call the new baby sitter.


    After a while, the baby sitter came in. As soon as she came in, she bowed to Chen Ge.


    Chen Ge said with satisfaction: "yes, it''s very polite. You see, the bow posture is just like Japanese. If you don''t know, you think she is Japanese."


    People all over the world know that Japanese people like to bow most.


    And the Japanese bow the most elegant posture, which is also worth learning all over the world.


    The baby sitter stood with her head down.


    Chen Ge also praised: "doctor Chang, you are really not simple. You see, the little nanny''s standing posture is not ordinary. At first glance, she is trained, and has a bit of air hostess flavor."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "I train a stewardess according to her rules."


    "No wonder."


    "I was also driven by Secretary Ding to put ducks on the shelves. I searched the training materials for flight attendants and sold them now."


    Chen Ge frowned and said, "these two days, my legs are always sour. Little nanny, please give me a massage."


    Chen Ge waved to the baby sitter, and then made a leg massage posture.


    The baby sitter came over, knelt on the ground and began to massage Chen GE''s legs.


    After a minute''s massage, Chen Ge yelled, "have you ever learned massage?"


    The baby sitter couldn''t hear what Chen Ge said. Chen Ge said to Chang Wen, "this massage can''t be taught by you, too?"

 Chapter 334

    Chang Wen lied: "how can I teach the baby sitter massage? Maybe this baby sitter once worked in the massage industry, otherwise, someone in her family would massage. "


    "Mom, I''m very satisfied with the baby sitter. I''m so satisfied. I''m so satisfied."


    Chen Ge looked at the baby sitter and asked, "Chang Wen, do you think it''s strange? The baby sitter has a smile on her face, but I don''t think it''s a sad face behind her smile."


    Chang Wen flattered: "madam, you really have a pair of bright eyes. Although the baby sitter is smiling, the smile is pretended, because her heart is full of pain, and it''s hard to express."


    "Doctor Chang, do you know this baby sitter?"


    "How can I know her? Secretary Ding brought her back yesterday evening."


    "How do you know that her heart is full of pain?"


    Chang Wen took a look at the door and said, "madam, I dare not say something because the walls have ears."


    "We are all our own people in this villa. How can walls have ears?"


    "Madam, you are a smart man. I heard that you and boss Lei have been married for one year. I can see that in this villa, besides boss Lei and you, there is a third in charge."


    "You mean Secretary Ding?"


    "Yes, in a sense, Secretary Ding is in charge of this villa. Maybe I''m a little out of tune, but I''m telling the truth."


    Chen Ge said thoughtfully, "doctor Chang, to tell you the truth, I feel the same way. I always feel: my husband is the head of the company, but in this villa, Secretary Ding is the head. My husband not only doesn''t realize this, but also thinks that Secretary Ding serves him wholeheartedly. "


    "Madam, Secretary Ding is the cousin of boss Lei. Strictly speaking, this relative is a little far away."


    "Yes, I once asked my husband. He said that this cousin actually had five clothes with him."


    "Madam, if you feel the same way as me, then I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, the little nanny was ruined by Secretary Ding."


    "Ah! Is secretary ding a villain


    "If Secretary Ding is a villain, it''s too small for him. We should add an adjective: an unforgivable villain."


    "Doctor Chang, how do you know Secretary Ding ruined the baby sitter last night?"


    "Yesterday evening, Secretary Ding came back with the baby sitter. He went directly into his bedroom and immediately raped the baby sitter. At that time, when I heard the news, I ran to the door to listen to it. I found that there were calls from the baby sitter and threats from Secretary Ding in the room. Originally, I should help, but I don''t think it would save the baby sitter, And they''ll take me in. "


    Chen Ge asked suspiciously: "doctor Chang, that day, I was sunbathing. You came in and said that a security guard asked you to come to Room 302. Is this the suit that Secretary Ding gave you? I don''t understand. How did you offend Secretary Ding just a few days after you came to the villa? "


    "Ma''am, I can''t say some words now. The time is not ripe, but I will say them one day. What I can say now is: Secretary Ding regards me as a thorn in the flesh, not because I have offended him, but because my existence has hindered the conspiracy he is carrying out. "


    "What conspiracy?"


    "Excuse me for keeping it a secret, but as long as I''m alive, I''ll tell you sooner or later."


    Chen Ge said: "doctor Chang, you said Secretary Ding ruined the baby sitter last night. I''m afraid it can''t be used as evidence just to hear the cry in the room."


    "Madam, to tell you the truth, I have hard evidence. This afternoon, I secretly went to Secretary Ding''s bedroom when there was no one on the second floor. This guy is too careless. The blood stained sheets have not been cleaned up yet. "


    "Ah! Is this baby sitter a big yellow girl


    "Yes, there''s a lot of blood on the sheets and Secretary Ding''s excrement. It''s a mess. Maybe Secretary Ding never thought that someone would come into his bedroom."


    Chen Ge said angrily: "Secretary Ding looks respectable on the surface, but he is a dirty guy on the back. I''ll go to his bedroom now. If it''s true, I''ll let my husband punish him."


    Chang Wen persuades: "madam, boss Lei trusts Secretary Ding very much. Even if he knows Secretary Ding''s violence to the baby sitter, he will only teach him a few words at most. On the contrary, the baby sitter will be severely punished, and I will have bad luck."


    Chen Ge calmly said: "let''s go to Secretary Ding''s bedroom together. I can keep this matter under control for a while, but I will keep this account in mind and let him pay it back when the time is right."


    "Madam, I have to remind you that many security guards are the confidants of secretary Ding. If we go to his bedroom and are seen by the security guards, we will certainly tell on him."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ge took out a walkie talkie from the tea table and yelled: "security captain, you should immediately gather all the security guards of the whole villa. Don''t miss any of them. Stand in front of the villa and wait for my lecture."


    "Ma''am, I''ll gather all the security guards in ten minutes to hear from you."


    Whistles sounded outside the villa, and the guards began to gather.


    Chang Wen takes Chen Ge to Secretary Ding''s bedroom.


    Looking at the sheet full of blood and excrement, Chen Ge frowns, takes out her mobile phone and takes a few pictures.


    "Doctor Chang, go and call the baby sitter."


    Chang Wen called the baby sitter.


    Pointing to the sheet, Chen Ge gestured and asked the baby sitter, "did you shed the blood?"


    Little nanny tears, pointing to his lower body repeatedly nodded.


    Chen Ge said angrily: "Secretary Ding is just a sex wolf."


    Chang Wen added fuel to the fire: "madam, I tell you: all the little nannies in the villa will be spoiled by Secretary ding on the first night when they are recruited. Secretary Ding often calls these little nannies to wait on him to sleep at night. If they don''t follow, they will be punished."


    "Ah! He''s... He''s a real villain


    Chang Wen denounces Secretary Ding, which is also a helpless move.


    He can''t make the meat on the sticky board and let Secretary Ding cut it.


    Chang Wen once saved Chen Ge. Chen Ge will be grateful to him. He must make use of Chen GE''s feelings to let Chen Ge know that Secretary Ding is a villain.


    Of course, Chang Wen can''t tell Chen Ge that her miscarriage is probably caused by Secretary Ding.


    After all, Chang Wen has no evidence. He has to find the evidence and eventually bring Secretary Ding to justice.

 Chapter 335

    Chen Ge repressed his anger and said, "one day I will let this villain be punished as he should be."


    "Madam, please calm down and don''t tell boss Lei about these things for the time being. I think boss Lei won''t care too much about Secretary Ding''s bullying the baby sitter. Maybe boss Lei will just play down the lesson and let it go."


    "I know that men will take sides with men, and I also know that the rich never take the pain of the poor to heart."


    Chang Wen was surprised by Chen GE''s words, and he couldn''t help asking, "madam, are you from a poor family?"


    Chen Ge nodded and told Chang Wen: "my parents are both workers. They have worked hard in the factory all their life and earned only enough to eat. I''ve loved singing since I was a child. I saw my family worry about money all day. So, since I graduated from primary school, I would go to the hotel on weekends and sing a song for five yuan. With my voice, I can earn two or three hundred yuan every day. "


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that my wife would have the experience of making a living. "


    "If it wasn''t for my singing voice, I couldn''t go to college. From junior high school, I earned my own tuition. When I got to college, I not only earned my own tuition, but also earned my living expenses. I majored in dance. In addition to singing, I also dance outside. "


    "Madam, no wonder you are considerate of the poor. It turns out that you also have a painful life experience."


    Chen Ge said: "doctor Chang, don''t worry. Secretary Ding doesn''t dare to do anything to you as long as I''m here."


    "Madam, I would like to say something unpleasant. Maybe in secretary Ding''s eyes, you are nothing."


    "Ha ha... I also have a little feeling that Secretary Ding knows that boss Lei once abandoned three wives. Maybe he is laughing at me and thinks that I will be the fourth wife abandoned by boss Lei."


    "Madam, I have to tell you one thing. The reason why boss Lei abandoned his first three wives is that they all gave birth after they got pregnant. Boss Lei has a fortune of ten thousand, so naturally he hopes to have a child to inherit his legacy. Therefore, if you can''t have children for boss Lei, there is no doubt that you will be abandoned by boss Lei. "


    Chen Ge sneered and asked, "doctor Chang, I just want to ask you about this. How can the four wives of boss Lei get pregnant and miscarry?"


    "Madam, I have just said something. I can''t say it for the time being. I dare not say it because I have no evidence. It''s useless to say it. Maybe I''ll lift a stone and smash myself in the foot. At present, I''m doing some investigation. Maybe what I suspect will come to light. I''ll tell you at that time. "


    Chen Ge is an extremely intelligent woman. She asked Yin Yin: "doctor Chang, I understand. What you mean is that the reason why boss Lei''s four wives all miscarry after they are pregnant is probably related to Secretary Ding."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    "Doctor Chang, since we have already said this, you might as well tell me the truth. What do you doubt?"


    Chang Wen feels that he has to say it. Maybe he has expressed his doubts and will let Chen Ge become his umbrella.


    "Madam, I asked boss Lei. Since he married his first wife, he has been living with Secretary Ding. In other words, Secretary Ding, as the housekeeper, is responsible for the daily life of Lei''s family. This has to make me suspect: Secretary Chen poisoned boss Lei''s wives. "


    Chen GE''s face turned pale. She murmured, "is secretary ding a devil? Boss Lei trusts him so much and relies on him so much, but he wants boss Lei to be the queen. It''s incredible


    Chang Wen simply made it clear. Anyway, he let it go, because the shadow of death was hanging over his head, and he had to tear it open to realize his self salvation.


    "Madam, in fact, the reason is very simple. Secretary Ding is the only and the closest relative of boss Lei. If boss Lei has no children, Secretary Ding will be the only heir to his legacy once he dies. As you know, boss Lei''s assets are more than 1 trillion yuan, which is an astronomical amount of property."


    Chen Ge body a slant, almost fell, obviously, she was stimulated.


    The baby sitter quickly helps Chen Ge.


    Chang Wen said while the iron was hot: "madam, I once called boss Lei and you. You are both very healthy and can give birth. Now the problem is: if you want to have a healthy child, you have to leave Secretary Ding. As long as he is here, you can only miscarry and even lose your fertility. At that time, I''m afraid boss Lei will abandon you, He will have a fifth wife. "


    Chen Ge gritted his teeth and said: "Secretary Ding, you... You are too unscrupulous, you are too overbearing, but when you meet me, I am not a lamb to be slaughtered, I am a lion, I am a tiger, I will not let you bury my youth, my happiness, you wait, wait."


    Chang Wen persuades: "madam, there is a long way to go. We have to find a way to wake up boss Lei. We''d better send Secretary Chen to prison. All the crimes he committed are qualified to be shot."


    "Doctor Chang, take your time. If we want to work together to deal with Secretary Ding, I don''t believe that he can be invincible."


    The baby sitter helped her to the yard.


    More than 20 security guards stood in the yard, waiting for his wife''s lecture.


    Chen Ge cleared his throat and said, "today, I just want you to understand one thing. In this villa, boss Lei is the eldest and I am the second. We are the only owners of the villa. Have you heard me clearly?"


    "Listen up!"


    The security guard replied together.


    Chen Ge frowned and taught: "have you all had lunch? How can you reply in a weak voice? Let me ask again: have you heard me clearly?"


    "Listen up!"


    The guards yelled at the top of their lungs.


    Chen Ge Yin said: "I know that some security guards don''t take me seriously, I want to warn these people, be careful of your job, be careful of my punishment, at that time, don''t blame me for not saying hello to you. In the future, you should remember: there are only first and second leaders in the villa, but no third


    Chen GE''s words are very clear. The security guards are no fools. Naturally, they know that Secretary Ding has three fingers.


    These security guards come to this villa just to make a living. No one can afford to offend boss Lei''s wife.


    The security captain flattered: "madam, don''t worry, I will let you always remember: in this villa, boss Lei is the first leader, and madam Lei is the second leader. When boss Lei is away, madam Lei is the first leader. We will listen to her."


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ge said with a smile: "as long as you remember what I said, I will give you a raise."

 Chapter 336

    These security guards are all people who are at the helm of the wind. Everyone knows that boss Lei regards Chen Ge as the apple of his eye. If he offends the boss''s wife, he will never come to a good end.


    Chen Ge went back to her bedroom. Before she could sit down, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who? Is that doctor Chang? "


    "Madam, I''m the security guard. I''m here to make atonement for you."


    Chen Ge let the baby sitter open the door.


    The security guard climbed into Chen GE''s bedroom. He kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice and begged, "madam, I''ve committed a crime. Please forgive me this time..."


    Chen Ge puzzled asked: "what crime have you committed? Stand up and speak."


    "Madam, I have committed a capital crime. Please spare my life. If you promise to spare me, I will make it clear."


    Chen Ge coldly said: "if I don''t forgive you, you won''t say it?"


    "No... no, if you don''t spare me, I''ll jump down from the third floor and die."


    "Well, I''ll spare your life. What crime have you committed?"


    "Madam, a few days ago, Secretary Ding asked me to call doctor Chang and ask him to go to Room 302 to discuss things. Secretary Ding said: you ask doctor Chang to go quickly. If he wants to ask what it is, you say I have something important to discuss with him. After listening to Secretary Ding''s words, I ran to doctor Chang''s bedroom and told him to go to Room 302. Later, I learned that Secretary Ding wanted to frame doctor Chang, and I became an accomplice. "


    Chen GE has long suspected that Chang Wen was framed by Secretary Ding, so it is.


    She looked at the security guard and said, "you are innocent. I forgive you. Even if it''s over, don''t tell anyone."


    "Madam, I''ve made a confession today. Please don''t tell Secretary Ding. If he knows that I''ve told you a secret, he will never forgive me."


    "Yes, I promise you."


    The security guard knelt down and left Chen GE''s bedroom.


    Chen Ge asks the baby sitter to call Chang Wen.


    Chen Ge said to Chang Wen, "just now a little security guard came to confess. Secretary Ding asked him to inform you to come to Room 302 that day. Obviously, he deliberately framed you. About this, I will tell boss Lei and let him have a number in his heart."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "madam, please make sure that boss Lei doesn''t blame Secretary Ding, otherwise, the security guard will have bad luck."


    "I have promised that the security guard will keep it a secret. However, I wonder why Secretary Ding wanted to frame you? "


    "This... This..."


    Chang Wen can''t make it clear, because he hasn''t got any evidence of secretary Ding.


    That evening, Secretary Ding returned to the villa.


    He felt that the security guard''s attitude towards him was a little abnormal, and he didn''t seem as respectful as usual.


    He stopped a security guard and asked, "what happened to the villa today?"


    "Secretary Ding, everything is normal in the villa."


    "Is everything ok? Not necessarily. Are you hiding something from me? "


    "No... no, I don''t believe you. Ask the security captain."


    Secretary Ding took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "security captain, is everything normal in the villa today?"


    "Secretary Ding, it''s normal."


    "Are you sure nothing happened?"


    "Secretary Ding, nothing happened, as usual."


    Secretary Ding is very suspicious. He calls the security guard who monitors Chang Wen: "what did doctor Chang do today?"


    "Doctor Chang went to the small garden in the afternoon and stayed in the bedroom at other times. I think he was sleeping in."


    "Doctor Chang didn''t contact anyone?"


    "No, we security guards won''t pay attention to him. The nannies are dumb and can''t communicate with him. That is the little nanny who is in charge of his daily life has been to his bedroom several times, twice delivering boiled water and once cleaning, that''s all."


    "Well, you should keep a close watch on Dr. Chang. He will report everything to me. In addition, you should pay close attention to whether he has any contact with his wife


    "All right."


    The security guard who is in charge of monitoring Chang Wen is also a smart man. Today, after listening to Chen GE''s lecture, he saw that Chen Ge had been in contact with Chang Wen again and again. He felt that Chang Wen was also a person he could not afford to offend, so he ambushed when reporting to Secretary Ding.


    Secretary Ding went back to his bedroom. He suddenly felt very upset. So he ran to the basement, opened the door of room 6, and woke up a baby sitter who was sleeping on the bed. He made a sign to let the baby sitter go with him.


    The baby sitter knew that Secretary Ding meant to let her sleep with her tonight, so she got up, put on a piece of clothes, and obediently followed Secretary Ding to his bedroom.


    According to Chen GE''s arrangement, Chang Wen has been sitting by the door at night listening to the movements in the corridor.


    He heard Secretary Ding open the door and go downstairs. After a while, two people''s footsteps came.


    Chang Wen knew that it must be Secretary Ding who called a baby sitter to sleep with him.


    He immediately reported on Chen GE''s walkie talkie: "madam, Secretary Ding coerced a baby sitter to sleep with her."


    "Do you see clearly?"


    "Madam, I heard the footsteps of two people. It should be Secretary Ding and baby sitter. I think my judgment is correct."


    "Well, I''ll let the security captain accompany me to find Secretary Ding later. I want him to make a fool of himself. In addition, I also want boss Lei to know what kind of person Secretary Ding is. Boss Lei has always told me that Secretary Ding is the contemporary Liu Xiahui, a man who doesn''t care. Ha ha... Tonight, let the contemporary Liu Xiahui go through the gang. "


    After half an hour, the corridor again came the sound of gentle footsteps.


    Chang Wen concluded: This is Chen Ge and the security team leader.


    Chen Ge said to the security team leader, "kick the door open!"


    The security captain kicked the door open and turned on the light in the room.


    In the bright light, I saw Secretary Ding holding the little secretary to do that.


    Secretary Ding was startled, looked up and trembled.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. It was in the middle of the night. How could his wife come to her bedroom?


    "Husband... Madam, what are you doing here?"


    Secretary Ding grabbed a piece of clothes, wrapped his lower body, and sat up from the bed in horror.


    The baby sitter also pulled the sheets and covered herself.


    Chen Ge said coldly: "just now I saw a black shadow flash into the villa. I was worried about thieves, so I took the security team leader to check room by room. Secretary Ding, what are you doing? "


    Secretary Ding awkwardly explained: "I... I found that the baby sitter was not very obedient, so I called her to lecture..."


    "Ha ha... Secretary Ding, are you lecturing? I''m sleeping with the baby sitter. "


    "I... I..."


    Secretary Ding was so ashamed that he had no words to answer.


    "Secretary Ding, it''s a bit too obscene for you to do so. I believe that this baby sitter was coerced by you, not of her own free will."


    "Madam, I''m... I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me."


    "Secretary Ding, of course I will forgive you, but you let boss Lei down. Boss Lei always thinks you are a gentleman. Don''t you cheat him?"

 Chapter 337

    "Ma''am, it''s my first time, and I promise it''s my last."


    Chen Ge pointed under the bed and asked, "Why are the sheets stuffed under your bed?"


    "Those are the soiled sheets. I''m going to have the nanny wash them tomorrow."


    Chen Ge ordered: "security team leader, take out the sheets under the bed and shake them away. I''ll see how dirty they are."


    The security team leader pulled out the sheet from under the bed and shook it away. There was a big mass of blood and some sperm spots on the sheet.


    Chen Ge asked, "Secretary Ding, can you explain the dirt on this sheet?"


    Secretary Ding stammered: "these two days I have hemorrhoids, and I have a little blood when I go to bed at night."


    Chen Ge asked aggressively, "is it hemorrhoids or the little girl''s blood?"


    "I really have hemorrhoids..."


    Chen Ge said to the security team leader, "go upstairs and call my servant girl."


    Her servant girl is the baby sitter who was recruited yesterday.


    Here comes the baby sitter.


    Chen Ge made a gesture to the baby sitter and asked the baby sitter, "did you shed the blood on the sheet?"


    The baby sitter made a gesture with tears, saying that Secretary Ding bullied her last night and made her lose her virginity.


    Secretary Ding also wants to sophistry, indignant gesture, denounce the baby sitter lying.


    Chen Ge said: "Secretary Ding, if you don''t admit it, I''ll call the police immediately and let the police investigate. If you don''t bully the baby sitter, I''ll fire her immediately. If you bully the baby sitter, the law will punish you."


    Secretary Ding saw that he could not hide his scandal. He rolled down from the bed, knelt down in front of Chen Ge, and confessed: "madam, I should die! I... I''ve been a little bit confused these two days. Please forgive me. "


    "Ha ha... You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Boss Lei always says you are a serious man, but you are a sex wolf. If you want me to forgive you, you have to do as I say


    "I''ll do whatever you say, madam. I''ll listen to you."


    "Secretary Ding, how many nannies have you bullied? Tell me the truth. "


    Secretary Ding pulled his fingers and counted for a long time. He hesitated and said, "there are about twelve."


    "Let me ask you again: how many nannies are there in the villa?"


    "There are... Sixteen little nannies, and four old nannies."


    "Did you only bully twelve nannies, and four nannies escaped from you?"


    "Madam, I just miscalculated. I should have bullied sixteen baby sitters."


    "Well! That is to say, you haven''t let go of any of the baby sitters. "


    "I... I''m damned!"


    Secretary Ding slapped himself in the face.


    "Secretary Ding, if I call the police, you will be arrested and sentenced immediately. If you want me to spare you, you have to do two things: first, I called all the 16 baby sitters, you kowtow three heads to each of them, confess to them, and promise never to bully them again."


    "Ma''am, I can do it."


    "Second, you have to write a confession and give it to me. If you can turn over a new leaf in the future, I''ll forgive you. If you don''t change after repeated teaching, I''ll give the confession to the police and let you accept the punishment of the law."


    "I write, ma''am."


    Chen Ge asked the security team leader to call the other 15 nannies and let them stand in a row.


    Chen Ge said: "Secretary Ding bullied you. Now, I ask him to kowtow three times to each of you and apologize."


    Secretary Ding knelt on the ground. He crawled to each baby sitter and kowtowed three times respectfully.


    Secretary Ding''s forehead was bleeding, and he was in a mess.


    Chang Wen stood at the door, peeping his head at the joke.


    He doesn''t want Secretary Ding to find out. Although this guy is a drowning dog now, Chen GE has no right to kill this drowning dog, and boss Lei won''t kill him.


    Maybe this drowning dog will shake off the water and do evil in the villa as usual.


    Chen Ge asked the 15 nannies to go back and said, "you should write down your crimes as soon as possible. You can''t avoid the heavy and give up the light, let alone muddle through."


    Secretary Ding''s education level is not high, but his writing is OK.


    He wrote on the desk for an hour. He wrote two pieces of paper. When he finished, he handed it to Chen Ge respectfully.


    After reading his confession, Chen Ge said with satisfaction, "Secretary Ding, your attitude towards confession is still good. I''ll forgive you this time."


    When the party left, Secretary Ding was the only one left in the room.


    He fell to the ground and sobbed.


    He never dreamed that he had been domineering in the villa for 20 years, but he turned over the boat tonight and let himself fall into the water.


    Once the confession is given to the police, he''ll be dead.


    What''s going on?


    Secretary Ding thought about it again and again. He suddenly woke up. It must be a common saying from the next room that told his wife about himself. Otherwise, how could his wife know his evil deeds on the third floor?


    At this time, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    Secretary Ding stormed into Chang Wen''s bedroom. He turned on the light, stood at the head of Chang Wen''s bed and said, "doctor Chang, I know you''re not asleep, so don''t pretend to sleep. Sit up and let''s talk."


    Chang Wen said nothing and pretended to be asleep.


    "Doctor Chang, you should know that Ding Hao is not a fool. He is no more stupid than you. You can''t hide what you have done from me. I said, "you''d better stop pretending. Sit up and let''s talk."


    Chang Wen pretended to be awakened, turned over, rubbed his eyes, and asked in surprise, "Secretary Ding, what are you doing with me?"


    "Get up."


    Chang Wen sat up.


    Secretary Ding moved a chair, sat on the bedside, Yin Yin asked: "doctor Chang, I really look down on you, originally, you are a cunning fox, and, you are a tiger with a cat, I was cheated by you."


    "Secretary Ding, I can''t understand what you said."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Let''s talk openly. I ask you: last night, did you know that I gave up the new baby sitter


    "Which one?"


    Chang Wen asked.


    "Ha ha... Last night, I took the new baby sitter, who was not very obedient, struggling desperately, and shouting. Her shouting must have alarmed you. You went to my door to eavesdrop, and then told my wife about it. Is my speculation right?"


    "Secretary Ding, last night, I did hear something moving in your room. However, as the saying goes, it''s in bed to catch a traitor. I didn''t go to catch your traitor. How can I complain out of thin air? Besides, I didn''t see my wife yesterday or today. Where can I complain? Besides, I also know that you are the nephew of boss Lei. How can I sue you? "

 Chapter 338

    Yesterday, Chen Ge was listening to music in the pavilion of the small garden. Chang Wen once talked to Chen Ge. All these situations were watched by the security guard who was watching Chang Wen. However, the security guard did not report to Secretary Ding.


    Because the security guard was afraid of his wife and didn''t dare to say anything about her.


    Secretary Ding thought: Chang Wen did not lie. According to the security report, Chang Wen did not contact his wife.


    Secretary Ding hesitated. He felt that his speculation seemed wrong.


    He thought again: maybe, Chang Wen secretly went up to the third floor to treat Chen Ge. The security guard who monitored him didn''t see this, so he didn''t report it.


    "Doctor Chang, as the old saying goes, if you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself. You have a problem with me. I know it. That day, I asked the security guard to tie you to the big tree on the top of the mountain. For this, you hate my bag, don''t you? "


    "Secretary Ding, I really feel aggrieved about what happened that night, but I didn''t hate you, because you didn''t do it completely, and arranged two security guards to watch me nearby for fear that I would be eaten by wild animals. I know you just want to scare me."


    Secretary Ding hesitated even more. He didn''t know whether what Chang Wen said was true or false.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Chang Wen is his indifference. From his expression, you can never see his emotion.


    Whether it''s happy or sad, Chang Wen always has a calm face.


    "Doctor Chang, I''d like to ask you: how could my wife bring the security captain to arrest the traitor tonight?"


    "Whose traitor is Madame catching?"


    "Do you know nothing about what happened in my bedroom tonight?"


    "Secretary Ding, to tell you the truth, I have a cold, headache and dizziness. I went to bed early last night and slept all night in a daze. It seems that I didn''t wake up, it seems that I didn''t sleep, and I had a series of nightmares. As for what happened in your room last night, I really don''t know."


    Secretary Ding had no choice but to give up.


    He went back to his bedroom. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, last night, the security captain became his wife''s accomplice and was very angry with him.


    At dawn, Secretary Ding went out of the villa and met the security team leader.


    The security team leader looked like a different person, nodded and said: "Secretary Ding, last night, my wife suddenly called me, saying that she saw a black shadow sneaking into the villa and asked me to take people up quickly. At first, my wife was worried about the thief coming in. Later, I watched the surveillance video of the whole villa and found that no one sneaked into the villa, so she went to the villa, My wife asked me to check one room at a time. I was worried that there would be people in the room who would take you to check one room at a time? "


    "Yes, I started to check from the basement. When I found a room 6, I found a little nanny''s bed was empty. When I asked, I said that you had taken her away, so my wife asked me to follow her to your room. That''s what happened."


    Secretary Ding sighed. He thought his luck was too bad. Last night, he went to the basement to find the baby sitter. Unexpectedly, his wife saw him. That''s what happened last night.


    "Captain, you know that I took a baby sitter with me, so you should cover for me. How can you take my wife to catch the traitor?"


    "Secretary Ding, I''ve covered for you. I said, maybe Secretary Ding has been running all day, and his waist and legs are aching. He asked the baby sitter to give him a massage. But his wife said, it''s late at night. How can the baby sitter give him a massage? Madam, I don''t believe it. If I have to go to your room, I can''t stop it. "


    Secretary Ding said angrily: "I don''t think you want to be the team leader. You can''t even do this little thing well. I made a fool of myself last night."


    "Secretary Ding, I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty last night."


    Although the security team leader said soft words, he murmured in his heart: hum! Your good life is coming to an end. The first three wives of boss Lei have been coaxed by you. The fourth wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now, she is on the alert for you. In a few days, maybe you will be fired or even go to prison.


    The security team leader has also grasped a lot of bad things that Secretary Ding has done, but he has no evidence.


    He knew that these little nannies were very timid and deaf mute. They couldn''t speak or write. They didn''t dare to answer what the police asked.


    But the lady is different. The lady asks Secretary Ding to write a confession and pinches Secretary Ding''s seven inches.


    "Secretary Ding, I''m wrong. I''m derelict of duty. I''ll make contributions in the future."


    Secretary Ding wanted to slap the security team leader, but he held back.


    For the first time, he felt a sense of crisis, which not only came from his wife Chen Ge, but also vaguely felt that there was a pair of hands pinching his neck, although he didn''t know whose hands were.


    At breakfast, Chang Wen sighs.


    Secretary Ding asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... my head is still heavy. I think I must have a bad cold."


    Secretary Ding hypocritically cares: "you go to the doctor to get some medicine, and it will be OK."


    After dinner, Chang Wen went back to his bedroom. He pretended to be ill in bed.


    At this time, he can not show the slightest joy, because Secretary Ding is just a drowning dog, he may also climb onto the shore.


    Chang Wen is very clear that he just had the first fight with Secretary Ding. Although it was one to zero, the question of who won and who lost has not been decided yet.


    That afternoon, boss Lei went back to the villa by helicopter.


    Dressed up in fancy clothes, Chen Ge runs to the balcony to meet boss Lei.


    "Husband, I miss you so much. You leave for two or three days and leave people in the villa. I hate you so much."


    Chen Ge is charming in front of boss Lei.


    Boss Lei is the one who likes this most. He said with a smile: "madam, I miss you so much. You see, I''m running home before I finish my official business."


    They hugged each other and went back to the bedroom.


    After a cloud and rain, Chen Ge sighed and said, "husband, you have been away for two days, but it seems that two years have passed in the villa."


    "Ha ha... Honey, you just think of me like that."


    "Husband, I mean, you''ve only been away for two days, but a great event happened in the villa."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Ah! I''m embarrassed to say that. "


    "If there''s anything I''m sorry to say, just say it. I''ll listen to what''s going on."


    Chen Ge jumps out of bed, takes out Secretary Ding''s confession from the drawer and throws it to boss Lei.


    "See for yourself."


    Boss Lei looks puzzled. He picks up the two pieces of paper and looks at them.


    Boss Lei looked at it for ten minutes. He threw the two pieces of paper on the ground and said, "what''s wrong with my cousin?"

 Chapter 339

    Chen Ge said: "husband, you always say Ding Hao is Liu Xiahui, never touch a woman, it seems that you are wrong about him."


    Boss Lei said doubtfully: "is it the sixteen nannies who collude to frame Ding Hao?"


    Chen Ge takes out his mobile phone and turns over some photos taken that day for boss Lei to see.


    The picture shows sheets with blood and semen spots, and toilet paper on the floor.


    "Husband, Ding Hao found me a baby sitter two days ago. On the first night when the baby sitter came, Ding Hao ruined the family. The blood on the sheet is the baby sitter''s red."


    "Ah! That''s true. "


    "Husband, if there were no such things, would Ding Hao write a confession? Originally, he had been quibbling and refused to admit it. Later, I said that if he didn''t confess, he would call the police and let the police investigate. As soon as he heard that, he was afraid, so he confessed


    Boss Lei sighed and said: "dear, Ding Hao is my cousin after all. Although he does these things out of the ordinary, he is a man after all. As a man, he doesn''t like women. I think it''s understandable."


    "Husband, Ding Hao is blatantly breaking the law. None of these nannies is willing. They are forced by him."


    "Ah! Dear, Ding Hao and I are not only relatives, but also have sold my life for 20 years. For this reason, let''s forgive him. "


    Chen Ge thinks: Chang Wen is right. Boss Lei really doesn''t agree with Ding Hao''s atrocity. This matter can only be settled.


    "Husband, Ding Hao''s behavior at least proves that he is deceiving you. He is an untrustworthy person."


    Boss Lei was silent for a while and murmured: "why does Ding Hao lie? If you like women, then you like them. Why do you want to marry a wife so furtively? "


    "Husband, Ding Hao is not the kind of honest man you think. You have to guard against him."


    "Honey, he just slept with a few women, and he is still loyal to me, which I firmly believe. Forget it, just forgive him this time. Tomorrow, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him pay attention to the influence. "


    After breakfast the next day, boss Lei called Secretary Ding to his study.


    He shook the confession and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Secretary Ding wrongly said: "uncle, these little nannies tempt me, everyone wants to sleep with me, let me give them more pay, i... I can''t resist this temptation, that''s it."


    Boss Lei puzzled and asked: "nephew, don''t you always say that you can''t do that? Is it ok now?"


    "I... I''ve been treating, taking a lot of medicine, and now it''s a little better, but it''s still not very good."


    "Ah! Nephew, I think you''d better find a wife, get a family and live a good life. Don''t mess with women outside. You''ll make trouble by doing so. "


    "Uncle, I listen to you. If I meet the right woman, I will marry her."


    Boss Lei waved his hand and said, "nephew, go and help yourself."


    Secretary Ding broke out in a cold sweat. He thought boss Lei would scold him severely and maybe drive him away. Unexpectedly, boss Lei just said a few words lightly. Finally, he cared about his personal problems and made him a family as soon as possible.


    Secretary Ding is very glad that he is unavoidably a little elated again.


    He muttered to himself: "ha ha... No one can pull me down, hum! Chen Ge is a smelly woman. Although you are my cousin''s wife now, as long as you can''t have a baby, you will still be kicked by my cousin. "


    Secretary Ding stares at Chen GE''s bedroom with vicious eyes.


    He was almost certain that in two years, his uncle would divorce Chen Ge and marry a fifth wife.


    Secretary Ding came out of the villa and saw Chang Wen pacing in the small garden.


    He looked at Chang Wen Yin Yin, thinking: this guy is not a fun, keep him is a disaster.


    If boss Lei has another heart attack, he may die. At that time, he will do something to kill Chen Ge. In this way, he will be the heir to his cousin''s property.


    If more than one trillion yuan of assets fall into his pocket, he will immediately become the richest man in the world.


    If he keeps this essay, maybe he will protect Chen GE''s fetus and let him have a baby. In this way, his intrigue will be lost.


    Secretary Ding decided to start with Chang Wen again.


    Secretary Chen drove out on business and didn''t come back until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chang Wen stayed in the villa and walked in the small garden.


    After dinner, Chang Wen went back to the bedroom.


    No sooner had he entered the bedroom than the little nanny, who had been whipped twenty times, came in.


    The baby sitter is holding a thermos in her arms. She is gesturing to let Chang Wen drink more water.


    The little nanny is very grateful to Chang Wen for her treatment and is very concerned about Chang Wen''s daily life.


    Once, Chang Wen felt that his arm was a little sore, so he threw it. The little nanny saw it and came over to massage it for Chang Wen.


    The baby sitter put down the thermos bottle and began to clean the bed for Chang Wen. Suddenly, the baby sitter screamed: "ah Wu!"


    Standing at the window, Chang Wen watched the scenery outside. Hearing the baby sitter''s scream, he turned around.


    He was surprised to see a golden snake crawling out of his bedding. The snake was one meter long, with its head held high and spitting blood red letters.


    Chang Wen was startled and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    He was most afraid of snakes. He would tremble at the sight of snakes.


    How did this Golden Snake get into his bedding?


    The baby sitter didn''t run away, she just stepped back, and then picked up a tickle from the bedside table.


    Chang Wen thinks that the baby sitter is scared and silly. He rushes up and grabs the baby sitter''s arm and makes a running gesture.


    The baby sitter gave Chang Wen a push and shook her head.


    I saw the baby sitter tickle the snake''s head, and the snake turned its head to drill into the bedding. At this time, the baby sitter quickly grasped the snake''s tail, lifted it up and shook it a few times, and the Golden Snake fell down.


    The baby sitter held the snake in one hand and scratched it in the other hand. She banged on the snake''s head.


    The Golden Snake didn''t move. It looked as if it had been knocked unconscious.


    The baby sitter came downstairs with the snake. She threw it to the ground with all her strength. The Golden Snake didn''t move when she heard a crack.


    Several security guards ran over and yelled, "Oh! This is a poisonous snake


    "I know. It''s a gold and silver snake. It''s very poisonous. If it bites, it''s hopeless."


    Chang Wen also ran downstairs with the baby sitter. He was numb as he listened to the comments of the security guards.

 Chapter 340

    A security guard asked, "where did this snake come from?"


    Although the baby sitter can''t hear the security guard''s question, she can understand it from the security guard''s expression and the wriggling of her mouth.


    The baby sitter pointed to Chang Wen and pointed upstairs, which means that the snake was found in Chang Wen''s room.


    Several babysitters came and talked about the snake.


    "Ah! How can there be snakes in the villa? I''ve never seen a snake like this before


    A security guard said suspiciously: "our villa sprinkles anti snake powder once a week. No snake ever comes into the villa. What''s the matter today?"


    The security captain ran over, asked about the situation, and said to himself, "this is strange. We sprinkled snake powder around the villa and the wall. Snakes dare not come to the villa, or even into the yard. How can they go to the room? It''s weird. "


    Everyone''s clamour alerted boss Lei and his wife.


    They came downstairs, too.


    The lady asked the security captain, "did you sprinkle snake powder this week?"


    "Ma''am, it was sprinkled the day before yesterday, and we all have records."


    The captain of the security team asked a security guard to run to the security room and get the record book.


    The security captain opened the record book and explained, "boss Lei and madam Lei, you see, at three o''clock in the afternoon the day before yesterday, Xiao Wang sprinkled anti snake powder. It took five Jin in total. In the past, it was about the same amount."


    The lady was puzzled and said: "since the snake powder has been sprinkled, how can there be snakes in the villa? And he went up to the second floor and climbed into doctor Chang''s bed. That''s strange. "


    The head of the security team turned his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see Secretary Ding. So he went to his wife and whispered, "today, Secretary Ding went out. When he came back, I saw that he picked up a black plastic bag from the car. At that time, I felt very strange, because Secretary Ding carried the plastic bag upstairs."


    The lady was surprised and asked, "what do you mean: Secretary Ding, this black plastic bag contains this snake?"


    "It''s possible, I think: the black plastic bag may still be in secretary Ding''s bedroom. As long as we try to lure Secretary Ding out of the bedroom and search his bedroom, the truth will come out."


    Boss Lei saw the security team leader and his wife muttering, dissatisfied with the said: "what do you two say, what dare not say aloud."


    The lady explained, "the security captain just asked me to pay attention and said that we should send someone to check our bedroom immediately to see if there are snakes in it."


    Boss Lei waved his hand and said, "you should check the whole villa thoroughly. If you miss a snake, I''ll ask you."


    Security captain immediately assigned the task, more than a dozen security guards rushed into the villa, began a room inspection.


    Chang Wen leaned against the wall at the entrance of the villa. His legs were soft. The snake frightened him.


    Fortunately, the baby sitter is a country girl, not afraid of snakes, but also can catch snakes.


    Chang Wen was frightened to think that if it wasn''t for the baby sitter, when she went to bed, she would be bitten by the snake. Once she was poisoned, it would be hopeless.


    Even if it is sent to the hospital by helicopter, it may be too late.


    He also realized that the snake would not climb into the bed by itself. Someone must have put it in.


    Who put the poisonous snake in his bed?


    Obviously, there will only be one person, Secretary Ding.


    It seems that Secretary Ding wants to kill himself.


    At this time, Secretary Ding came out of the villa. He looked at the snake on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?"


    A baby sitter said, this snake was found in doctor Chang''s bedroom.


    Secretary Ding looked at Chang Wen and asked, "doctor Chang, you are so powerful that you dare to catch poisonous snakes. I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. I admire you!"


    Chang Wen''s face was white with fright. He said in a trembling voice, "I don''t dare to catch a snake. It was the baby sitter who caught it. If it wasn''t for her, I would be dead now."


    Secretary Ding said, "I think it''s a vegetable snake. It''s not poisonous. Even if it bites, it doesn''t matter."


    Madam Yin Yin said: "Secretary Ding, don''t you know this kind of snake? It''s called the golden and silver snake. It''s very poisonous. If you bite someone, you will lose your life in two hours. "


    "Madame, do you know snakes?"


    "I don''t know, but many security guards know it. Most of these security guards are rural people. They are well-informed."


    Boss Lei said with a straight face: "it''s unforgivable to let the poisonous snake climb into the villa. The security team leader has the responsibility and has to give up his official duties."


    The wife advised: "the security team leader just brought the record of spreading snake powder, which clearly stated when, who and how much. From the record, the security team leader has no responsibility. Husband, I don''t think it''s the security captain''s fault. "


    "Honey, who do you blame?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe someone intentionally brought the snake into the villa and put it into doctor Chang''s bed."


    Boss Lei asked in surprise: "does anyone want to harm doctor Chang?"


    "I can''t rule it out."


    Secretary Ding said with a guilty heart: "madam, I don''t think anyone will harm Dr. Chang, because Dr. Chang once saved your uncle and your life. Everyone knows that Dr. Chen is a noble guest. Besides, Dr. Chang has not offended anyone. Who will do this?"


    His wife said with a pun: "it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s because doctor Chang saved the boss and me, so he will die."


    Secretary Ding''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He was a bit guilty.


    Half an hour later, the search of the villa was over.


    The security captain went to his wife and whispered, "madam, I guess you''re right. Just now, I found a black plastic bag in the bathroom of secretary Ding''s room. There was a fishy smell in it. As soon as I heard it, I knew that there were poisonous snakes in the bag."


    The lady nodded and said quietly: "let''s not talk about this matter for the moment, because after all, we didn''t get the real evidence."


    "Madam, Secretary Ding put the poisonous snake into doctor Chang''s bed today. Maybe tomorrow he will put the poisonous snake into boss Lei''s and your bed. You should be on guard," the security captain said


    The lady nodded.


    It''s like an accident that the Viper incident is over.


    The security team leader quickly arranged for people to sprinkle anti snake powder on the wall of the villa and the corner of the villa.


    Chen Ge asks Chang Wen to move into another bedroom, which is a two bedroom room.


    She told the security team leader: "you assign a security guard to protect doctor Chang''s safety day and night. You should stay with him. If doctor Chang has any problems, you will leave."

 Chapter 341

    Chang Wen is still in shock. He asks the baby sitter to give him a new set of bedding, and asks the baby sitter to search his room.


    The little nanny gestured, which meant to reassure Chang Wen that there was no snake in the room.


    Secretary Ding came to Chang Wen''s apartment and said with a smile, "doctor Chang, you are really lucky. If you survive, you will be blessed. I congratulate you."


    Chang Wenming knew that Secretary Ding had got the snake, but he had to smile and say, "Secretary Ding, thank you for your kind words. I hope I can save my life."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I''ve been in this villa for 20 years, and I''ve never met a poisonous snake. I thought that your body must emit a special smell, which can attract poisonous snakes."


    "Maybe."


    "Doctor Chang, I have to remind you: keep a little alert when you go to bed at night, and watch out for poisonous snakes crawling into your bedding again."


    Secretary Ding''s words have sinister intentions. He wants Chang Wen not to sleep at night and to be on guard against poisonous snakes day and night. In this way, in less than ten and a half days, Chang Wen will become a psychopath.


    "I''ll... I''ll be alert."


    Secretary Ding laughs and leaves. It seems that he is very proud. Although he didn''t let the snake bite Chang Wen, he has scared Chang Wen out of his mind.


    The security guard in the outer room comforted him: "doctor Chang, don''t be afraid. I''m from the countryside. I can catch snakes. If I sneak in a poisonous snake, I can deal with it. It''s no worse than this baby sitter."


    Chang Wen is very grateful to the baby sitter. If it wasn''t for her, he would be killed by a poisonous snake today.


    This is called "good is rewarded with good". At the beginning, the baby sitter was whipped 20 times, and Chang Wen treated her several times.


    In the evening, Chang Wen was awakened by the sound of talking. He found that it was already midnight.


    Who''s still talking?


    He got up from the bed and listened carefully. The voice came from the first floor.


    Under Chang Wen''s bedroom is a small restaurant.


    There are two restaurants on the first floor of the villa, one large and one small.


    It''s midnight now. Who is still eating in the small restaurant?


    Chang Wen opens the window, pokes his head out and listens carefully.


    "Brother, drink more, as the saying goes: deep feelings, a stuffy, you say, our feelings are not deep?"


    Secretary Ding said this.


    "Secretary Ding, of course, our relationship is deeper than the sea."


    This is the voice of the security chief.


    It seems that Secretary Ding and security captain are drinking in the small restaurant downstairs.


    "Come on, let''s have another drink. Since we are deeply in love, we have to finish these two bottles of wine."


    "Secretary Ding, i... I''m going to spend my life with a gentleman tonight. I''m not sorry if I''m dead. Come and have a drink."


    Chang Wen heard that the security captain''s tongue had been curled. Obviously, he was almost drunk.


    "Brother, that''s right. As the saying goes: a thousand cups of wine is less than a confidant, so we can be regarded as confidants."


    "We are, of course, confidants. We are, of course, iron brothers..."


    "Brother, since you''re iron brothers, let''s have another drink."


    "Just do it. I''ll give up tonight..."


    Chang Wen finds out that Secretary Ding deliberately wants to get the security team leader drunk.


    That night, Mrs. Chen Ge took the security team leader to Secretary Ding''s bedroom to catch the traitor, which must have upset Secretary Ding.


    Tonight, Secretary Ding invited the security captain to drink and deliberately drunk him. It must be a conspiracy.


    What conspiracy could it be?


    Secretary Ding is so insidious and vicious that he is different from other people.


    Chang Wen has learned the power of secretary Ding. It can be said that he has seven points of taboo and seven points of fear for secretary Ding.


    He came to the villa less than half a month, but he almost lost his life twice. Secretary Ding planned the two times.


    After a while, there was a dingdong sound in the small restaurant downstairs, and then there was no sound. It seemed that the security captain was drunk.


    Chang Wen closes the window and goes to bed. He ruminates in bed: why does secretary Ding invite the security team leader to drink in the middle of the night? Is there anything fishy in it?


    Either they want to win over the security team leader, or they want to retaliate against the security team leader, both of which are very likely.


    When it was almost dawn, Chang Wen fell asleep.


    Suddenly, he was awakened by the noise.


    He pushed open the door of the suite and asked the security guard who was sleeping outside, "what''s going on outside?"


    The security guard replied: "it''s said that the security team leader is missing. We have to go out for an exercise at 7:00 every morning, but it''s already 7:30 today. The team leader hasn''t whistled yet. At first sight, there is no one in the team leader''s dormitory. Everyone is talking about it, saying that the team leader is missing."


    Chang Wen thought: Secretary Ding and the security team leader drank last night and got the security team leader drunk. Then, the security team leader should sleep in the small restaurant downstairs.


    Chang Wen puts on a piece of clothes and goes downstairs. When he runs to the restaurant, there is no one in it.


    That''s strange. The security captain is drunk and can''t even go back to his dormitory. Where can he go?


    Chang Wen goes to the door of the villa and looks into the yard. He thinks: is the captain drunk and unable to find his own dormitory? He runs to the small garden and sleeps in the pavilion or on the rockery.


    He went to the pavilion, looked around, did not see the shadow of the security team leader, and ran up the rockery, still did not see the shadow of the team leader.


    The news of the security team leader''s disappearance spread to boss Lei. Boss Lei called Secretary Ding and asked, "where''s the security team leader?"


    Secretary Ding scratched his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Just now the security guard reported to me that the captain was missing. Don''t you know his whereabouts?"


    Secretary Ding deliberately shut down the walkie talkie, security began to call Secretary Ding, but no one answered, so he called boss Lei.


    "I went to bed late last night. Now I just got up. Maybe I was too fast asleep to hear the security call."


    Boss Lei said curiously: "how could the security team leader disappear? According to the security guard at the gate, the captain certainly did not leave the villa, so where would he go? You have to send people to look everywhere. "


    Secretary Ding nodded and said, "uncle, I''ll find it right away."


    He called two security guards and said, "let''s go to the basement and have a look."


    There are more than ten rooms in the basement, where more than twenty nannies and maids live.


    Secretary Ding first opened the door of room 1, and saw that the two little beds in the room were together, with three people sleeping on them.


    When he turned on the light, the two guards exclaimed, "ah! This... This is not our captain


    I saw the security captain naked and two baby sitters sleeping together.


    The two nannies saw someone coming and got up in a hurry. They wrapped themselves in sheets and curled up on the bed, looking frightened.


    The security captain is still sleeping. Look at him, he is still seven points drunk.

 Chapter 342

    Secretary Ding picked up the walkie talkie and called boss Lei: "uncle, the security team leader has found him. He is in room 1 in the basement, sleeping with two nannies."


    "Ah! He... He sleeps with two baby sitters? "


    "Uncle, the captain hasn''t woken up yet. I smell a smell of wine. It seems that he drank last night and ran to the basement to hang out with two little nannies."


    "This guy doesn''t want to do it anymore. You call him up and escort him to my study."


    "OK, I''ll dress him right away."


    Secretary Ding said to the two security guards, "put on his short underpants and vest and carry him to boss Lei''s study."


    Two security guards put on vests and shorts for the captain.


    A security guard asked, "Secretary Ding, would you like to put on his long trousers and shirt?"


    "No, just wear these. You can''t freeze it."


    Before waking up, the security captain muttered, "I can still drink. Come on, get some wine..."


    Secretary Ding asked two security guards to carry the captain to boss Lei''s study on the third floor.


    He compared the two nannies, asked them to put on short pants and waistcoats, and followed him to see boss Lei.


    He compared the two nannies, and raised his fist in a fierce manner, making a look of beating.


    Secretary Ding is instructing the two nannies. When he meets boss Lei, he must say that the security captain broke into the room last night and forced them to do that.


    The two babysitters shivered and nodded.


    Secretary Ding waved and escorted the two nannies to boss Lei''s study.


    Two security guards have carried the captain to boss Lei''s study on the third floor and put him on the ground.


    The captain''s wine is not awake, and he mutters: "brother, drink... Drink, deep feeling, a dull..."


    Two nannies are escorted to boss Lei''s study and both kneel on the ground.


    Secretary Ding called boss Lei.


    As soon as boss Lei came into the study, he saw the drunken state of the security team leader. He was so angry that he kicked him and scolded: "damn! You don''t deserve to be a security guard


    Boss Lei glanced at the two nannies and asked, "what did the captain do in your room last night?"


    Boss Lei can''t speak in dumb language. Secretary Ding became an interpreter. He made a gesture and then said, "uncle, the little nanny said that last night the security team leader broke into the room and forced them to sleep with each other. They started to quit. The security team leader also beat them."


    Boss Lei raised his foot again, kicked the second foot of the security team leader, and scolded: "pay him a bill and let him go immediately. I don''t want to see him again."


    Chen Ge heard that the security team leader was in trouble. She also ran to the study, looked at the security team leader lying on the ground, and said: "husband, I think we should wait for the team leader to wake up and ask clearly. He is still drunk, so we have to give him a chance to explain."


    Boss Lei said angrily: "he has nothing to defend. The two nannies have already said that he forced the two nannies to sleep with him last night. I''ll drive him away. It''s cheap for him. If he calls the police, he will be sentenced."


    Chen Ge knows that the security team leader must have been framed by Secretary Ding.


    Two days ago, Chen Ge led the security team leader to catch Secretary Ding''s traitor. Today, Secretary Ding led the security team leader to catch the traitor. This is called "one report for another".


    "Husband, the security team leader has been working in our family for several years. He has no credit and hard work. As a loyal minister, let him be spared this time."


    "No, this guy is too much to let two nannies sleep with him. If I forgive him, these nannies will be angry."


    Chen Ge asked the two nannies in dumb language: did the security captain sleep with you last night?


    The two nannies said firmly in dumb: Yes, he slept with us.


    One of the babysitters added something to the story: he slept with me twice.


    Obviously, the two nannies were afraid of secretary Ding''s power and had to make a false confession.


    Chang Wen also came to boss Lei''s bedroom. He looked at the security team leader lying on the ground. He wanted to say a fair word for him. Secretary Ding was there, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Boss Lei ordered: "drag him away, let the accountant check out for him, let him get out of the villa immediately, I don''t want to see him again."


    Two security guards dragged the captain out, trying to drag a dead dog.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: the world is so cool.


    Usually, these security guards are respectful to the captain, just like a slave. However, once the captain has an accident, they treat him like a dead dog.


    Chang Wen really couldn''t take a look at it and said, "security guard, how can you drag him away? Put him on his back and take him to his bedroom. When he wakes up, let him check out


    A security guard glared and said, "Hey, what are you? Isn''t he just a doctor? Why do you order us? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    Another security guard squinted at Chang Wen and sneered, "Hey, be careful. If you commit a crime in the villa, we will drag you out like a dead pig, ha ha..."


    Chang Wen is really nothing, that is, in the name of a doctor, he can only be regarded as a guest in the villa.


    The security captain was dragged downstairs.


    Chang Wen sighed and just wanted to turn around and leave.


    Just listen to boss Lei say: "nephew, you work harder. Before the new security team leader is appointed, you will be the security team leader at the same time."


    "Uncle, OK, I will take the responsibility of security. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Chang Wen returned to his bedroom, Secretary Ding followed him in and asked coldly, "doctor Chang, have you seen it? How embarrassed the security team leader is? I don''t think he is as good as a dead dog now, that is, a dead dog can peel its skin and stew a pot of dog meat. But the security team leader has no value at all. Ha ha... Do you think he is miserable?"


    "Miserable, it''s miserable."


    "Doctor Chang, do you know why he is so miserable?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    Secretary Ding Yinyin said: "I''ll tell you, because he and his wife caught me the night before yesterday. Do you think he doesn''t know who I am? I''m the housekeeper of the villa, and I''m the cousin of boss Lei. He dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "Yes... Yes, it''s really about death."


    "Doctor Chang, you don''t want to die, do you?"


    "I''m not going to do stupid things."


    "Ha ha... That''s good, but I have to warn you that since you came to the villa, you have done a lot of stupid things. To be honest, I also want you to become a dead dog."


    Chang Wen quickly and respectfully said: "Secretary Ding, if I do something wrong, please forgive me, and please point it out to me, I will correct it."


    "Doctor Chang, you should know what you have done wrong. Do you need me to tell you? As the saying goes: you don''t need a heavy hammer to ring the drum. You are a smart man. You should know that I am the boss in this villa. "

 Chapter 343

    As the old saying goes: people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Secretary Ding''s obscene power has long been understood. He doesn''t want to declare war on him publicly.


    "Secretary Ding, please forgive me if I do something wrong."


    Secretary Ding patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "what do you want me to say? You are smart and stupid. You are just smart, but you are stupid. How do I feel: you seem to flatter your wife."


    "I... I never deal with my wife. You have already told me that I am only responsible for boss Lei''s body and his myocardial infarction. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Ha ha..."


    Secretary Ding raised his head and laughed happily. Last night, he drunk the security team leader, carried him to the basement and sent him to room 1.


    He asked the baby sitter to put the two beds together, and asked the two baby sitters to accompany the security team leader to sleep. He also told them not to get up tomorrow morning, but to accompany the security team leader to sleep all the time.


    Secretary Ding easily calculated the security team leader.


    Chang Wen feels more and more that danger is approaching him. From Secretary Ding''s words, he realizes that Secretary Ding has begun to suspect that he and his wife have joined hands. This is a dangerous signal.


    Chang Wen went to the small garden. He ran to the rockery and looked out of the wall. He thought anxiously: the cook sister-in-law Li has been visiting relatives for four days. I don''t know if she has called Wang Xiaoman.


    If Li Sao called Wang Xiaoman, Wang Xiaoman would take action to find his whereabouts.


    However, since Mrs. Li left, there was no news at all, which made Chang Wen a little anxious.


    He went down the rockery, ran to the pavilion and sat there.


    All of a sudden, the security team leader staggered over and knelt down in front of Chang Wen, pleading: "doctor Chang, can you... Can you go to find your wife and tell me about it for me? I was drunk last night, and I don''t know what happened. It''s a great injustice to say that I bullied the baby sitter."


    Chang Wen quickly picked up the security team leader and sighed, "were you drinking with Secretary Ding last night?"


    "Yes, I went to bed last night. Secretary Ding ran to my bedroom and yelled at me, saying that he wanted to have a drink with me. I didn''t want to go, but he said: if we were good friends, we would have a drink. I didn''t want to offend Secretary Ding, so I had a drink with him in the small restaurant."


    "How many bottles of wine did you two drink?"


    "We drank three bottles of wine, I drank two bottles alone, Secretary Ding drank only one bottle. When I was drinking, Secretary Ding tried to persuade me that I had to drink because of my affection. "


    "How did you get to the babysitter''s room in the basement when you were drunk?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t remember it clearly. Half an hour ago, I woke up. I asked some security guards what happened. The security guards didn''t say anything. They just told me that I had been fired. They told me to go to the accountant immediately to check out, and then go away immediately."


    "Ah! Captain, what do you want me to say? You have been cheated by Secretary Ding. I think: Secretary Ding must have drunk you intentionally. When you get drunk, he will carry you to the basement, and then let two baby sitters sleep with you. "


    "I was... I was carried to the basement, sleeping in the same bed with two baby sitters?"


    "Yes, you sleep naked with two baby sitters and are caught by Secretary Ding."


    "I''m wronged. I''m so wronged. I can''t remember anything clearly, but I know that as long as I''m drunk, I won''t walk or do anything. People in the security team know that, and they can testify to me."


    "Ha ha... Captain, you think too naive, I tell you: no member of the security team will testify for you, because they are afraid of secretary Ding."


    "These security guards have been with me for years, just like brothers. They will testify for me."


    "Captain, you are so naive that it''s amazing. If you don''t believe it, go and ask the security guard, if anyone is willing to testify for you, and if anyone is willing to plead for you?"


    The security captain begged, "doctor Chang, I know you are a good man. You will testify for me."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "what do you want me to prove? How can I testify for you? I didn''t drink with you last night, and I don''t know what you did last night. "


    "Doctor Chang, you should know me."


    "Captain, what you said is even more outrageous. I only came to the villa for half a month. How can I understand you in more than ten days?"


    The security team leader said helplessly: "doctor Chang, what should I do? You give me an idea to get out of this. I don''t want to leave the villa


    "Captain, if you want me to give you some advice, I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t say anything today. Go to the accountant to check out, roll up your bedding and leave. You leave me your mobile phone number. Maybe there will be a connecting flight in a while. If there is one day, I''ll call you and let you go back to the villa and continue to be the security captain."


    "Doctor Chang, do I still have this chance? When will this connecting flight come? "


    "As the saying goes: it''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to accomplish. I believe that when a man does too much evil, heaven will repay him. You should understand what I say?"


    The security captain nodded and left his mobile phone number to Chang Wen.


    In the evening, Secretary Ding came to Chang Wen''s suite and said to the security guard, "you go. I''ll be in charge of the security of doctor Chang in the future."


    The security guard left with his clothes and daily necessities.


    Secretary Ding said to Chang Wen with a smile, "from now on, I''ll be responsible for your personal safety. You can''t die with me here."


    Chang Wen was surprised, let Secretary Ding to protect his safety, is to let a wolf sleep in his side.


    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to be happy and said gratefully, "Secretary Ding, how dare I let you protect me? Well, you sleep in the inner room, I sleep in the outer room, and I''ll defend you."


    Secretary Ding grabs Chang Wen''s arm and twists it hard. Chang Wen cries.


    "Ha ha... Can you protect me just like a bear? Isn''t it an international joke? Doctor Chang, I''d better protect you. In my wife''s eyes, you are a giant panda. "


    Chang Wen rubbed his arm and said, "Secretary Ding, I can''t bear it."


    "Ha ha... What can''t bear? I only think highly of you because of my wife''s face. If you have any problems, my wife will ask me. I should say that I can''t bear this great responsibility."


    Chang Wen and Secretary Ding have no common language. He goes to bed early.

 Chapter 344

    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen suddenly feels out of breath. He opens his eyes and is shocked to see that he is pressed by Secretary Ding. He pinches his neck with both hands.


    Chang Wen can''t shout out any more. He can only cry.


    Secretary General Ding is very tall and big. He rides on Chang Wen''s body. His legs press on Chang Wen''s hands and tightly grasp Chang Wen''s neck.


    Chang Wen kicks and struggles.


    Secretary Ding ferociously said: "the surname is Chang, today is your death day, you record the date accurately, strive for next year''s today to support life."


    Chang Wen is desperate. He never thought that Secretary Ding would be so bold to strangle himself.


    No wonder, in this villa, in addition to boss Lei and his wife, Secretary Ding has a lot to say.


    Even if Chang Wen is strangled, boss Lei will cover up for him. He is sure to let people dig a hole in the mountain and bury themselves.


    None of the security guards and servants in the villa dare to tell the truth.


    Chang Wen is desperate. He knows that in less than 30 seconds he will suffocate and leave the world forever.


    He was the first to think of his father. What''s the matter with him now?


    He was driven out of the house by his father, and he didn''t even have a chance to redress his grievances, just like the security team leader, but Chang Wen firmly believes that there will be a day when his grievances will be cleared.


    I didn''t expect that this day would never come again. As long as Chang Wen stopped breathing, the injustice would sink into the sea.


    He thought of Dousha, the woman he loved most in his life.


    Although Dousha has been married to him for three years and has never shared a room with him, he doesn''t blame Dousha at all.


    Chang Wen is a reasonable man. He knows that his marriage with Dousha was made up by douye. Dousha has not yet turned the corner.


    After more than three years of getting along, Chang Wen and Dousha are slowly building up their relationship. Maybe it won''t be long before they become real couples.


    Chang Wen is going to die in this villa. He will never see the bean paste again. He will never wait for the day when they become a real couple.


    Chang Wen is very sorry, he has a lot of regret things, together with the heart, but these regrets can no longer be made up.


    Chang Wen felt that he was flying to the sky. He thought to himself: maybe this is the feeling before he died.


    All of a sudden, he felt his hands around his neck loosened a little, and he was able to breathe.


    He opened his mouth wide and gasped desperately.


    Secretary Ding sneered and asked, "doctor Chang, is it hard to be strangled?"


    Chang Wen couldn''t speak. He breathed hard and felt his floating body fall from the sky again.


    Chang Wen gasped for about 20 seconds, and Secretary Ding''s hands pinched his neck again, making him suffocate again.


    Chang Wen thought angrily: Secretary Ding is a devil. He doesn''t want me to die. He wants me to be tortured and die in all kinds of pain.


    Chang Wen regrets that he didn''t start with Secretary Ding.


    He has the skill of acupoints. He can kill Secretary Ding with acupoints.


    But he hesitated several times, and finally didn''t start. Maybe it was this indecisive character that ruined him.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Chang Wen once again feels that he is floating in the air. He shouts in his heart, "goodbye, my relatives!"


    Chang Wen has too many things to do, but now he is going to leave the world.


    Perhaps every dying person will have many regrets, which can only be left for the next life.


    Chang Wen closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see Secretary Ding''s ferocious face before he died.


    Just when Chang Wen felt that he was on the way to the yellow spring, he suddenly had a breath again.


    Secretary Ding released his hands.


    Chang Wen opened his mouth and gasped hard.


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I really envy you. I think: you must have the experience of death tonight. Not everyone has the chance to taste this experience, but you are lucky to appreciate it."


    Chang Wen gasped and asked, "Secretary Ding, what are you doing? I... I have indicated that I would like to listen to you for a long time. I am willing to be your slave, ox and horse. "


    Chang Wen doesn''t like flattery, but now he has to say these words. He wants to save his life, which is more important than anything.


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I''d like to hear from you. Does it feel good before you die?"


    "No, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me..."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, in fact, I didn''t want your life. I was just joking with you."


    Secretary Ding jumped out of bed and said with a smile: "doctor Chang, I think you look very funny just now. I also experienced the pleasure of strangling people. Ha ha... We have our own gains."


    Chang Wen sat up in horror. He stroked his neck and asked, "Secretary Ding, you... You are such a big joke."


    "Yes, the killing joke is certainly very big. It''s the biggest joke."


    Chang Wen is still in a panic. He is really glad that he has a great fortune. If Secretary Ding releases his neck two seconds later, maybe the joke will come true.


    Chang Wen is a smart man. He knows that Secretary Ding''s joke is half true and half false.


    Secretary Ding really wants to kill himself, but he worries that if he kills himself, he will be blamed by boss Lei and his wife.


    Secretary Ding doesn''t want to do things too well. Besides, he doesn''t have any solid evidence that Chang Wen and his wife work together.


    In secretary Ding''s plan, the first step is to get rid of his wife Chen Ge. Now, he has let Chen Ge miscarry. Next, he has to persuade his cousin to marry another wife.


    Chang Wen got out of bed, knelt down in front of secretary Ding, and said sincerely, "Secretary Ding, from now on, I will be your loyal servant, your servant and your servant."


    Chang Wen is trying his best to paralyze Secretary Ding. He wants Secretary Ding not to be on guard against himself, nor to regard himself as a thorn in the flesh.


    Secretary Ding patted Chang Wen''s head and said happily: "very good. I''m very satisfied with your performance today. It seems that I pinched you twice. It''s right. Maybe you really wake up tonight and know that only by listening to me can you save your life."


    "I see. Secretary Ding is my God, my emperor and my master."


    Secretary Ding is very proud. This evening, he suddenly came up with such a play, which is to threaten Chang Wen and make him submit to himself. It seems that the effect is very good.


    "Doctor Chang, you are very smart indeed, and you are very smart tonight. I hope you can keep this kind of intelligence. It''s very important for you. It''s related to your life."

 Chapter 345

    Chang Wen kowtows Secretary Ding three times, but he still rings his head.


    Fortunately, it''s the floor, so I won''t break my head.


    Moreover, the sound of knocking on the floor is also very pleasant.


    Secretary Ding felt very useful. He stood up, stretched himself and said sleepily, "OK, I''m going to sleep. You can go to sleep with ease. Since you are willing to be my servant, I won''t embarrass you."


    Secretary Ding went to the outer room.


    Chang Wen leans on the bed and he can''t sleep any more.


    Just now, the experience of two near death was terrible.


    Chang Wen clenched his teeth and made up his mind that he couldn''t be so weak any more. He had to resist. Otherwise, Secretary Ding would kill himself one day.


    He didn''t want to wake up on his deathbed, as he did just now.


    The next morning, Mr. and Mrs. Lei left in a helicopter, saying they were going to the seaside for a holiday, about a week.


    Secretary Ding is even more impressive. As soon as boss Lei and his wife leave, he is the head of the villa.


    As long as Chang Wen meets Secretary Ding, he will bow and bow, just like a slave.


    At noon, Secretary Ding may want to comfort Chang Wen, or to dispel the fear of death brought to Chang Wen last night. He asked the chef to cook a few more dishes, took two bottles of wine, and said to Chang Wen, "brother, let''s have a few drinks."


    Chang Wen has a way of drinking. Even if you drink a jar of wine, you can''t get drunk.


    "Secretary Ding, I''m not good at drinking, but since you let me drink, I''ll give my life to accompany the boss."


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, brother. Even if you are drunk, I won''t take you to the basement and let you sleep with the baby sitter."


    "Hee hee... I can''t wait."


    "Brother, you''ve been in the villa for half a month. I don''t think you''ve ever touched the baby sitter. Do you have any problems in that respect?"


    Chang Wen sighed, pretending to be sad and said: "although I''m a doctor, I can''t see my own disease. To tell you the truth, I''m really not good at that. Maybe I''m born."


    "Ha ha... No wonder, I think it''s a little strange that you are less than 30 years old, just like a tiger or a wolf. How can you not miss a woman?"


    "Secretary Ding, this is my privacy. Please don''t tell anyone."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about our brothers everywhere."


    Secretary Ding called Chang Wen brother for the first time, which made Chang Wen feel like a conspiracy.


    He asked the chef to take two small bowls and said, "today we are big bowls of wine and big mouthfuls of meat, just like the heroes in Liangshan. Let''s get drunk."


    "Well, I''ll give my life to accompany the boss today."


    "Ha ha, old man, you can drink at ease, and get a good sleep when you are drunk. Today, ray boss and Mrs. madame are gone. Here I has the final say, maybe you drink too much, that''s enough. I''ll find you a baby sitter to sleep with you."


    "Thank you, Secretary Ding."


    Chang Wen and Secretary Ding, let''s drink together.


    Secretary Ding also has a large amount of wine. After they finished two bottles of wine, Secretary Ding didn''t blush.


    Chang Wen was surprised. He pretended that he was seven percent drunk and murmured, "Secretary Ding, I haven''t drunk enough. Bring two more bottles of wine."


    "Well, we''ll really get drunk today."


    Secretary Ding asked the chef to bring two more bottles of wine.


    When he finished the third bottle of wine, Secretary Ding was a little drunk. He stood up with a bowl of wine and said, "Chang... Brother Chang, I like you more and more. I think we should be brothers..."


    "OK... OK, let''s give a hand. We''ll be like brothers in the future..."


    Secretary Ding took Chang Wen''s hand and said with tears: "brother, I''m suffering. You don''t think I''m on the top of the world. In fact, my heart is suffering."


    "Brother, I don''t think you are suffering."


    "Brother, you don''t know. I died of my mother when I was three years old and my father when I was sixteen. At that time, I was desperate. People said that I had a cousin who was rich, so I went to him."


    "Brother, although your parents died early, you are lucky to have a cousin."


    Chang Wen saw that Secretary Ding was seven percent drunk. He filled two bowls of wine and said, "brother, let''s drink this bowl of wine and then talk about it carefully."


    Secretary Ding drank up a bowl of wine. He threw the bowl on the ground and said indignantly, "I finally found my uncle. But he didn''t recognize me at first. At that time, I knelt down in front of my uncle and begged him to take me in. Guess what my uncle said?"


    "Your cousin must say: stay and follow me."


    Secretary Ding shook his head and said angrily, "no, you guessed wrong. My uncle kicked me and said," you poor man, you can''t expect me to beg! I ask you, "what would you do?"


    "Ah! How can your cousin do this? "


    "My brother, the rich are all faces. They don''t pay attention to the poor, even if they are relatives."


    "Brother, I think boss Lei is very good. How can he not accept you?"


    "Don''t think I''m poor. I''m afraid I''ll eat him, drink him and use him. I don''t think I''m useful."


    "And then?"


    "Later, my uncle got on the bus and left. I was waiting for the gate of the company. When he came back, I knelt down at his feet and said," uncle, I''ll shine your shoes and your car. With that, I used my sleeve to polish my uncle''s shoes. "


    "Ah! I can''t imagine that your life is so tortuous and hard. "


    "My cousin stood there and asked me to clean his shoes. He looked at me and said," well, you look so diligent. From now on, you can clean my car. "


    "Brother, did you clean the car for your uncle in the first place?"


    "Yes, I cleaned my uncle''s car for a year. Besides cleaning his car, I cleaned his office like a slave."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect your uncle to be so hard on you. "


    "As I said, the rich people have the same face, even to their poor relatives."


    "Brother, I think boss Lei is very nice to you. I regard you as my confidant. You have a lot to say in the villa and become the deputy general manager of Leihuo group company."


    "Brother, you don''t know. That''s because once, my cousin just got out of the car. Suddenly, a flowerpot fell from the roof. As soon as I saw it, I rushed up and pushed away my cousin. When I pushed away my cousin, the flowerpot fell down and hit my arm. My cousin''s life was saved, but so far my arm has been a little restricted and disabled. "

 Chapter 346

    Chang Wen finally understands that the reason why boss Lei trusts Ding Hao is that Ding Hao once saved his life.


    Secretary Ding rolled up his sleeve, pointed to his arm and said, "you see, I still have a big scar here. Now my arm aches when it rains on a cloudy day."


    "Secretary Ding, you have saved the life of boss Lei!"


    "Of course, since then, my uncle treated me as a nephew and asked me to follow him as a secretary. Later, he asked me to be the deputy general manager of the company and the housekeeper of the villa..."


    Ding Hao said that he was more and more excited. He took up the wine bowl and said, "brother, I find that we have a destiny. Although I am more than ten years older than you, we are still people of the same generation. I said, would you like to be brothers with me?"


    Ding Hao even wants to make friends with Chang Wen. Obviously, this is another conspiracy.


    Chang Wen certainly can''t refuse, also dare not refuse, he pretended to be happy, promised: "Secretary Ding, i... I''m a little flattered."


    "Ha ha... Brother, you and I have become brothers. We have both good fortune and difficulties. I promise that you will be popular and spicy in your life. You will have endless silver and happiness."


    Chang Wen asked tentatively, "brother, do you have shares in thunder fire group?"


    "Ha ha... Although I''m the deputy general manager of Leihuo group, I don''t have any shares. Although my annual salary is a little higher, I dare not ask for so much. I think my cousin is testing me to see if I''m greedy for money. Ha ha... I''m not stupid, pretending that I look at money like dirt."


    Secretary Ding obviously drank too much and spoke casually. Maybe he thought that Chang Wen had already submitted to him, so he spoke more recklessly.


    Chang Wen and Secretary Ding have three more bowls of wine.


    Secretary Ding opened his blood red eyes and said with a ferocious face: "I will never forget those who once despised me. I will make them regret..."


    Secretary Ding said, lying on the table, and soon began to snore.


    Chang Wen pushed Secretary Ding and cried, "brother, wake up!"


    Secretary Ding didn''t move and snored more and more.


    Chang Wen holds Secretary ding on the bed with a tow and takes off his trousers in a hurry.


    He ran to the door and looked. There was no one outside. There was silence.


    At this time, it was a good time to start. Chang Wen closed the door, went to Secretary Ding''s bed, pushed him, and called, "wake up, you''re on fire, run for your life!"


    Secretary Ding is like a dead pig, snoring loudly.


    Chang Wen sneered and muttered: "Ding Hao, you devil, you hungry wolf, you heinous villain, do you think I''m afraid of you? Ha ha... This is a trick. "


    Chang Wen quickly points a point on Secretary Ding''s thigh. Five minutes later, he closes all of secretary Ding''s 60 walkers.


    The 60 * * stopped beating.


    Standing in front of the bed, Chang Wen said with a smile: "brother, from now on, you can''t stand up any more. Ha ha... No wonder others, who let you offend me, who let you do evil."


    Chang Wen went back to the inner room, lay on the bed and pretended to be drunk.


    They sleep until the next morning. Chang Wen wakes up and looks up. It''s already daybreak.


    My God, I slept for nearly twenty hours.


    Chang Wen stretched a big stretch, from now on, he no longer need to be afraid.


    Secretary Ding can''t stand up. He will always sleep in bed, just like a dead pig. He has no ability to do evil even if he wants to.


    Secretary Ding yelled in the outer room: "come on! Come on


    Two security guards ran in and asked in panic, "Secretary Ding, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... my legs, my legs..."


    "Secretary Ding, your legs are fine."


    "My leg can''t stand up, it... It''s as soft as cotton..."


    Secretary Ding was sitting on the bed. He tried to stand up, but his legs didn''t work.


    A security guard said eagerly, "I''ll call the doctor."


    After a while, the woman doctor in the villa came. She examined Secretary Ding''s leg and said, "Secretary Ding, your leg is OK. How can you suddenly feel weak? What did you eat? "


    "I... I had a drink with doctor Chang at noon yesterday and let the chef cook six dishes. It''s hard... Am I poisoned? By the way, go to the inner room and see doctor Chang. Why hasn''t he moved so far? "


    Several security guards and doctors rushed into the inner room and saw that Chang Wen was still sleeping.


    It''s a fake sleep.


    "Doctor Chang, wake up."


    A security guard pushed the tweet hard.


    Chang Wen opened his eyes and pretended to be surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Doctor Chang, it''s nine o''clock now. It''s time to get up."


    Chang Wen sat up and pretended to get out of bed. Suddenly, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Two security guards helped Chang Wen up and asked, "are you... Your legs weak?"


    "I... my legs, my legs. What''s wrong with that?"


    The doctor sighed and speculated: "it''s over. It must be alcoholism, causing nerve paralysis in both legs."


    A security guard asked, "what should I do?"


    The doctor replied, "what else can we do? Send a car to take them to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Secretary Ding and Chang Wen are carried in a van by the security guard. The doctor accompanies them to the hospital in B city.


    Chang Wen takes his cell phone with him. As soon as he arrives at the hospital, he turns on his cell phone and calls Wang Xiaoman.


    The security guard is by his side. It''s inconvenient for him to say more.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Wang Xiaoman saw that it was Chang Wen''s phone and asked in surprise, "where are you? Are you ok? "


    "I''m safe."


    When Wang Xiaoman heard the word "Ping''an", he knew that Chang Wen was not out of danger.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m now working as a family doctor for a rich man. I''m in a rich man''s villa. The villa is built in the deep mountains and there is no house number."


    Secretary Ding saw Chang Wen on the phone and quickly asked, "brother, who are you calling?"


    "Give my wife a call for peace. There is no communication signal in the villa. My wife doesn''t know where I am."


    "Brother, boss Lei doesn''t like to let others know the location of the villa."


    "Brother, I don''t know the location of the villa. I don''t even have a house number."


    "Brother, just report safety. Don''t talk too much so that your wife won''t be worried."


    "Well, I see."


    Chang Wen said to Wang Xiaoman, "wife, I''m safe. You can rest assured. I''ll be back after a while. By the way, are you ok?"


    "A few days ago, I met a sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiaoman did not dare to say that he was worried that Chang Wen''s phone was monitored.


    "I see. Hang up."


    For fear of arousing Secretary Ding''s suspicion, Chang Wen hangs up in a hurry.

 Chapter 347

    Wang Xiaoman received a call from Chang Wen and got three messages: first, Chang Wen is not out of danger, but at least he is still alive; The second is: Chang Wen is in a rich man''s villa, which is in the deep mountains and forests, and has no house number; Third, Chang Wen needs her help.


    Wang Xiaoman murmured to himself: "what''s the matter with me? How can I go to a rich man''s villa? What happened to him


    Now it''s useless to say anything, the key is to find the location of the villa, and then save Chang Wen from the villa.


    Wang Xiaoman called the skinny monkey and asked, "tomorrow is the seventh day of the sister-in-law''s vacation. She should return to the rich man''s villa. You have to watch her. Now you can only find Chang Wen through her sister-in-law."


    "Mr. Wang, I know that I am worried that my sister-in-law will go back to the villa in advance. Since yesterday, I have been staring at my sister-in-law''s house from morning till night."


    "Well, as soon as my sister-in-law goes out, you call me immediately, and I''ll be there."


    Wang Xiaoman murmured to himself: "God bless, I hope Changwen can come back safely."


    At the moment, Chang Wen is still in the hospital for examination. The doctor gives him and Secretary ding a list of examinations, including CT, MRI, leg examination, brain examination and spine examination. In a word, he has checked all the things that should be checked.


    It''s a pity that Secretary Chang Wen and Secretary Ding are very healthy, and they haven''t found anything wrong.


    The doctor was puzzled and said: "it''s not like the symptoms of poisoning. Besides, the nerves in the brain, spine and legs are very normal. Let them go back and have a good rest. Maybe it''s just a short reaction. It will be fine in a few days."


    Chang Wen and Secretary Ding were dragged back to the villa.


    Chang Wen sighed and shed a few tears along the way, thinking to himself: Maybe my tears are crocodile tears.


    He had to pretend that his legs were weak, so that people would not suspect him.


    If Secretary Guangding''s legs were paralyzed, people might suspect that it was the poison of Changwen.


    Chang Wen holds his finger and calculates that tomorrow is the seventh day for sister-in-law Li to go home to visit her relatives. That is to say, sister-in-law Li should return to her villa tomorrow.


    Chang Wen knows that Wang Xiaoman will arrange the detective to follow Li Sao, so that he can find the location of the villa.


    Secretary Ding asked the security to help him to the inner room where Chang Wen lived.


    He asked: "brother, you are also a doctor. Why can''t you do anything about our legs?"


    "Brother, I''m not a miracle doctor. I can''t cure all kinds of diseases. As you know, we have done all kinds of examinations in a big hospital, and experts can''t do anything for us."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with our legs?"


    Chang Wen pretended to think, said: "I also repeatedly consider this problem, the conclusion is: yesterday at noon when we were drinking, the wind blew outside the window, just left a small gap in the window, the wind blew in from the small gap, blew to our legs, so our legs were evil."


    Secretary Ding said with disapproval: "how can you be paralyzed by the wind


    "Brother, have you ever heard of thieves?"


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s most dangerous."


    "Yes, there is a small gap in the window. The wind blowing in from the outside is called thief wind. This kind of wind is the most powerful."


    "Ah! There is such a thing


    "Brother, I think about it. The problem lies in the banditry."


    "Brother, do you think our legs are temporary or permanent?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on our constitution and the power of the thief. In a word, it depends on luck."


    Secretary Ding sneered and said, "as the saying goes, it''s man-made. I don''t believe in luck."


    He took out his walkie talkie and called the woman doctor in the villa.


    "Doctor, I think doctor Chang and I can''t just go to one hospital. Tomorrow, we''ll change another hospital. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected."


    The next day, Chang Wen and Secretary Ding went to another big hospital.


    Chang Wen doesn''t dare to call again. He is afraid to arouse the suspicion of secretary Ding.


    He found that Secretary Ding dialed a telephone number and talked for a long time. His voice was very low, but the common saying vaguely heard: "let him study hard..."


    This sentence arouses the vigilance of Chang Wen.


    According to Secretary Ding, he has never been married, and if so, it is impossible to have children.


    Secretary Ding also said: he has no other relatives except Uncle Lei.


    In this case, why did he explain on the phone that he should study hard?


    Obviously, he wants a child to study well, and this child should be his relative.


    In a word, this sentence makes Chang Wen suspicious. He thinks: Ding Hao must have a secret.


    In the second hospital, a lot of examinations were carried out as usual. The doctor''s conclusion was still: "this disease is very strange. According to the examination, there is nothing wrong with them. Well, I''ll give them some blood activating drugs and go back to take them for two days to see the effect."


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I came back from the hospital. As soon as I entered the villa, Chang Wen found that sister-in-law Li had come back.


    In the evening, Mrs. Li personally delivered the meal to Secretary Ding and Chang Wen in her bedroom.


    She made a phone gesture, which means that she has called your wife and reported that she is safe.


    Chang Wen was relieved.


    He believes: as long as Li Sao calls Wang Xiaoman, Wang Xiaoman will track Li Sao''s mobile phone, find Li Sao''s home address, and then follow Li Sao to find the villa.


    Chang Wen''s analysis is right.


    Early this morning, as soon as Mrs. Li came out of the house, she was targeted by the thin monkey.


    He quickly called Wang Xiaoman and reported: "Sister Li went out with her backpack on her back. She must go back to the villa. I will follow her immediately."


    Li took a taxi, went to a bus stop, and then got on a bus to the suburbs.


    The bus bumped for two hours and arrived at the terminal, a very remote town.


    Mrs. Wang got out of the car. By this time, it was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    She went into a restaurant and asked for a bowl of noodles and two steamed buns.


    Thin monkey quickly called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, I have followed sister-in-law Li to Daniu town in the suburb. Sister-in-law Li is eating in a small restaurant. I estimate that the villa is near Daniu town. When sister-in-law Li has dinner, she will walk four or five miles to the villa."


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman is riding a motorcycle on his way to Daniu town.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xiaoman came to Daniu town.


    She said to the thin monkey, "you can wait here. Later, I''ll follow Mrs. Li on my motorcycle."


    After lunch, Mrs. Li had a rest in the hotel for more than an hour, and then left the hotel at two o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 348

    Sister Li went out of the town and turned on a mountain road, which was a gravel road.


    Wang Xiaoman followed Li Sao slowly on his motorcycle.


    Wang Xiaoman thought: this rich man is small enough. Why doesn''t he pay to repair this road well? At least, let himself in and out more easily.


    Li Sao walked for more than ten minutes, Wang Xiaoman rode a motorcycle to catch up.


    She asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    Li Sao took a look at Wang Xiaoman and asked, "girl, where are you going?"


    "Sister-in-law, I want to follow this road to the end. It''s said that the scenery there is very good. I''m a photographer. I''m going to take some scenery photos."


    "Oh, so you are an artist."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll show you a way. Come up quickly."


    Li Sao looked at Wang Xiaoman and asked suspiciously, "are you a motorcycle driver?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m a photographer, not a motorcycle driver. I''ll give you a free ride."


    Mrs. Li didn''t seem to believe her ears. She asked, "if you don''t charge me a cent, do you take me for nothing?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I think you''re old and carrying things. It''s hard to walk on this stone road. You''d better come up quickly."


    Li said with a smile: "girl, I see you are a kind-hearted person, OK, then I''ll trouble you."


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?"


    "Four or five miles down this road, there is a villa of a rich man, where I work as a cook."


    "Ah! My sister-in-law knows how to cook. It''s not easy for you to be a cook in the villas of the rich. I heard that these rich people are very cunning, and even the super chefs can''t serve them. "


    "I''m a white paper cook, specializing in pastry. Originally, I''ve learned from a chef, and I can make do with cooking."


    "Sister-in-law, I really can''t see that you can still get the recognition and admiration of the rich!"


    "Ha ha... I''m a countryman. I don''t have a pension. I''ll make some money while I''m not old. When I''m old, I have to rely on the money to buy steamed bread."


    "Sister-in-law, you are not easy."


    "Oh, I can''t help it either. My three daughters are all married. If I don''t have a son, I can''t rely on them."


    "Sister-in-law, now we don''t talk about sons and daughters. As long as it''s children, we should do our duty to support them."


    "Ha ha... It''s you city people. In our countryside, you still depend on your son to support you. If you don''t have a son, you can either recruit a son-in-law or support yourself. It''s unreasonable to rely on your daughter."


    While speaking, a big villa appeared in front of him.


    A three story red house is very eye-catching.


    Li said, "girl, stop at the door of the villa. I''ll work here."


    Wang Xiaoman parked his car at the door of the villa and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, take your time. Maybe I''ll meet you next time."


    "Ha ha... I''m lucky today. If I walk, I''ll have to walk for more than an hour."


    "I hope to meet you again, sister-in-law."


    "Girl, you''d better not go to the mountains and forests when you are a girl. There are so many bad people now. Even if there are no bad people, there are wild animals in the mountains. To tell you the truth, there are a pair of wolves near this villa. They are very powerful. "


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll take a few pictures in front of you, and I''ll be back in town soon."


    The sister-in-law waved to Wang Xiaoman and walked into the villa.


    Wang Xiaoman drove forward for a while, then casually took a few photos and began to walk back.


    She parked her motorcycle near the villa and observed the terrain.


    This villa is built in the valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, is a very hidden residence.


    I can''t imagine that a rich man should build a villa in the deep mountains and forests, which is a wonderful work.


    The wall of the villa is very high, about three meters, and there is a power grid on the wall.


    There are two security guards at the gate of the villa. Look, the security guards'' clothes are very formal.


    Obviously, the security measures of this villa are very strict.


    Wang Xiaoman looked around and found a hill on the left. There were no trees on the top of the hill. If you climb on the hill, you can see the inside of the villa clearly.


    The sun was about to set, and the valley was a little dark, and a gloomy breath came to my face.


    Wang Xiaoman got on his motorcycle and drove back to Daniu town.


    Thin monkey is still waiting for Wang Xiaoman in Daniu town.


    After the meeting, they immediately returned to the earth survey company.


    That night, Wang Xiaoman called Hercules and skinny monkey, and the three discussed it together.


    Thin monkey suggested: "Mr. Wang, let''s climb to the top of the mountain near the villa, make clear the situation in the villa, and then consider the next action."


    Hercules waved his hand and said: "Mr. Wang, I think it''s better to call the police and let the police rush into the villa to rescue boss Chang. Why should it take so much trouble?"


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "the day before yesterday, Chang Wen once called me. What does that mean? It shows that he once went out of the villa and had a chance to call the police. However, he didn''t call the police. There must be a lot of articles in it. I think we''d better make clear the protection of the villa. It''s better to sneak into the villa, find boss Chang, and then ask for his advice. It''s more stable. "


    Thin monkey agreed: "yes, I believe: if boss Chang just wants to escape from this villa, it should be no trouble, but boss Chang didn''t do it, there must be his reason. My analysis: there must be something fishy in this villa. Maybe boss Chang is investigating a case. "


    Hercules Du mouth said: "I listen to you, anyway, I think: as long as you can save the boss Chang on the line, other tube not so much."


    Hercules has a simple mind and a straightforward speech. No one can blame him.


    Wang Xiaoman arranged: "tonight, we have to borrow an agricultural tricycle, and then get three sets of mountain people''s clothes. The three of us disguise as local mountain people, and drive the car to the villa. Thin monkey and I take dry food and drink, and climb to the mountain near the villa for reconnaissance. After 24 hours, Hercules will drive the agricultural car to pick us up."


    Hercules was surprised and asked: "Mr. Wang, do you want to stay on the mountain with the thin monkey for 24 hours?"


    "Yes, only 24-hour reconnaissance can make clear the defense situation of the villa. My initial idea is to sneak into the villa as much as possible and find boss Chang."


    That night, Hercules went to look for agricultural vehicles, and the thin monkey went to get three sets of mountain people''s clothes.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three people disguised themselves as mountain people and drove their agricultural vehicles to the villa.


    The car stopped near the villa. Wang Xiaoman and the thin monkey climbed up a hill with dry food, drinks and reconnaissance tools on their backs. From this hill, we can see the situation in the villa clearly.

 Chapter 349

    Wang Xiaoman and the skinny monkey lurk in the bushes on the top of the mountain, looking into the villa with a telescope.


    At about nine o''clock, Chang Wen appeared in the courtyard of the villa. He was supported by two security guards and entered the pavilion.


    Wang Xiaoman was shocked and said: "he... How did he get hurt and can''t even walk?"


    Thin monkey also anxiously said: "Mr. Wang, it seems that we are going to change our plan. Let''s call the police and let the police rescue Chang Wen from the villa."


    Wang Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a minute."


    Chang Wen sat in the pavilion of the villa for about two hours, and asked the security to help him up the rockery.


    Chang Wen stands on the rockery and looks around.


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "thin monkey, you see, what does boss Chang look at? Maybe, he expected us to be on the nearby hill. He was looking at us


    The thin monkey said, "boss, I have a piece of red cloth in my backpack. I''ll wave the red cloth to let boss Chang know that we are on the mountain and are thinking about rescuing him."


    Wang Xiaoman stopped: "no, you wave the red cloth. Boss Chang sees it, and the security guards will see it too. It''s not exposing us."


    Thin monkey tongue, embarrassed to say: "hee hee... I... I''m too hasty, or Mr. Wang Shenzhong."


    Chang Wen looked up the mountain for a long time, but he didn''t seem to find anything. He seemed disappointed.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoman exclaimed: "thin monkey, look! I found that boss Chang''s legs were OK. Just now two security guards left. I saw him stand up alone and stamp his feet. It seems that he pretended to be lame on purpose. "


    The thin monkey looked at it carefully and said, "yes, you see, although boss Chang is sitting on a stone, his feet are moving. It doesn''t look like paralysis at all."


    Wang Xiaoman muttered to himself: "why does he pretend to be lame?"


    After a while, two security guards came and helped Chang Wen down the rockery and into the villa.


    At noon, Wang Xiaoman and the thin monkey ate some dry food, and then they took turns to sleep for a while.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, I found that with the help of two security guards, Chang Wen walked out of the villa and went to the pavilion.


    Another man was carried by the security guard and entered the pavilion.


    Wang Xiaoman curiously said: "strange, even if the boss often pretends to be lame, but why there is a man who can''t walk, hard... What happened in the villa?"


    The thin monkey said suspiciously, "ah! I really want to fly into the villa with wings and ask clearly. Why does boss Chang come to this villa? What happened? "


    At about four o''clock, Chang Wen was helped into the villa by two security guards, and another man was carried into the villa by security guards.


    In the evening, Wang Xiaoman and thin monkey take turns to rest and watch the movement in the villa.


    They found that: Villa security at the hour, will be flashlights, patrol around the wall.


    The thin monkey smacked his mouth and said, "Damn, a villa of a rich man is as well defended as a military important place. It''s strange that he even patrols at night."


    The next morning, Hercules came to pick up Wang Xiaoman and thin monkey in his farm truck.


    They got on the farm truck and went back to the earth survey company.


    That night, the three studied for a while.


    Thin monkey said: "according to this day and night observation, I found that the villa''s defense is very tight, but it is not impeccable. The power grid of the villa is just a decoration. I found that a cat stepped on the power grid and entered the villa. This shows that the power grid is not electrified. It should be easy for me to sneak into the villa. I think we can take action tonight. I went over the wall into the villa, found boss Chang and asked about the situation


    Wang Xiaoman said: "the power grid is not electrified, which can''t make a final conclusion. I doubt: the power grid is not electrified during the day, maybe it will be electrified at night, so we need to prepare an insulating blanket on the power grid, so that we can safely turn into the villa. If an insulating blanket is laid on the power grid, a telescopic ladder should be prepared, and the height of the ladder should be at least three meters. "


    Hercules agreed: "yes, we should be more careful. In case there is electricity in the power grid and the thin monkey dies, there will be one less capable person in our investigation company."


    Thin monkey suggested: "according to the observation last night, the villa is patrolling on the whole hour. I suspect there will be a secret sentry in the villa at night, so it is necessary to prepare two cats. Before I turn into the villa, I will throw two cats in to see if there is any movement in the villa. If there is a secret sentry, as long as I throw the cat inside, there will be movement."


    "Yes, thin monkey is very considerate. Let''s prepare separately now and start after dark."


    At seven o''clock that night, the three of them drove a farm truck, loaded with various tools, to the rich man''s villa.


    At night, there was silence.


    The three moved things to the wall of the villa and put up a ladder. The thin monkey climbed up the ladder with two cats. He threw the cat into the villa, only to hear two plops, and then the cat''s cry.


    The two cats barked for a while and then quieted down.


    There is no other sound in the villa. It seems that there is no secret sentry in the villa.


    Hercules handed the blanket to the thin monkey, who spread the blanket on the power grid, and then tumbled into the villa.


    Thin monkey like a cat, gently fell to the ground.


    He lay on the ground and did not move, listening to the movement around him.


    There was silence all around.


    The skinny monkey crawled to the villa and scanned around alertly.


    The door of the villa was hidden. He pushed the door gently and flashed into the villa.


    Thin monkey analysis: Generally speaking, the first floor of the villa will not live.


    According to Chang Wen, I should live on the second floor.


    The thin monkey went straight up to the second floor.


    There are five rooms on the second floor.


    He pushed the door of No.1 room and found that it was locked. He took out the unlocking tool and opened the door in a short time.


    There is a bed, a table and a wardrobe in room 1. No one sleeps on the bed.


    The thin monkey scolded in a low voice: "Damn, I wasted five minutes."


    He gently pushed the door of the second room. The door was unlocked and opened as soon as he pushed it. He walked into the room with light hands and feet. When he saw that a man was sleeping on his side on the bed, snoring. He went to the bedside and looked up. The man was not a regular man.


    The thin monkey left room 2 and gently pushed the door of room 3. The door was opened.


    He went into the room and saw that it was a suite.


    The people in the outer room were sleeping on their backs, snoring loudly.


    Thin monkey a look, this person is wearing a security suit, obviously not Changwen.


    Just as he was about to enter the inner room, the security guard said, "stop, don''t move!"


    The thin monkey was startled. He quickly turned around and punched. His fist stopped in mid air, because the thin monkey found that the man didn''t wake up and just talked in his sleep.


    He crossed his chest and said to himself, "God help me, if this guy finds me, it''s going to be a problem."

 Chapter 350

    The thin monkey went into the inner room. He was surprised to see that Chang Wen was asleep on the bed.


    The thin monkey hurried over, gently pushed Changwen, and whispered: "boss Chang, wake up."


    Chang Wen woke up and opened his eyes to see a thin monkey standing by the bed.


    Chang Wen sat up in surprise and said happily, "ah! I''m looking forward to you at last. "


    The thin monkey put his index finger on his mouth and hissed for a moment, reminding him: "boss Chang, I''m sleeping alone in the outer room."


    The thin monkey gently closed the door of the suite.


    Chang Wen asked, "are you alone?"


    "Boss, Wang and Hercules are all outside the fence. I have lightness skills, so I came in alone."


    "That''s great. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m looking forward to your coming here as soon as possible."


    "Boss, how did you get here?"


    Chang Wen sighed and replied, "I can''t finish it in three days and three nights. Skinny monkey, you shouldn''t stay here for a long time. There are more than 20 security guards in this villa. They are well guarded. You go back and tell Mr. Wang that there is a man named Ding Hao in the villa. He is the housekeeper of the villa and also the security team leader. He has to keep an eye on this man, where he has gone, who he has met and what he has done. He has made a clear investigation. "


    Thin monkey eagerly asked: "boss, what Mr. Wang means is to save you as soon as possible."


    "Skinny monkey, you go back and say to Mr. Wang, I''m not in danger for the moment. You ask her to investigate this man named Ding Hao as soon as possible. I have to pull him down and then leave the villa."


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, turns out Ding Hao''s photo and says to the thin monkey, "this man is Ding Hao."


    The thin monkey was surprised and said, "I know this man. He has been to our earth investigation company. Mr. Wang said that he is entrusted by his boss to look for a woman."


    "Thin monkey, you send someone to stare at the door of the villa. As long as Ding Hao leaves the villa, he must follow him closely."


    "I see, boss."


    "Skinny monkey, you go quickly, don''t expose it."


    "Boss, Mr. Wang and I investigated the mountain day and night last night. We know that the security guards patrol every hour at night. Now, it''s just the whole time. When they finish their patrol, I will leave the villa."


    The thin monkey left quietly.


    As soon as the patrolmen left, the thin monkey climbed up the fence, climbed over the power grid and went back outside.


    Wang Xiaoman asked eagerly, "have you found boss Chang?"


    "Mr. Wang, I found it."


    "What did he say?"


    "Boss Chang said that his life is not in danger for the time being. Let''s seize the time to keep an eye on a man who has been to our Dadi investigation company. His name is Ding Hao."


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and asked: "why does he let us keep an eye on Ding Hao?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. The counter normal boss said that he would bring down Ding Hao and then leave the villa. I estimate that Ding Hao may be the enemy of boss Chang. "


    "I''ve never heard of him having this enemy."


    "Mr. Wang, that''s what the anti normal boss said."


    The three of them drove a farm truck to the town and lived in a hotel in the town.


    According to Chang Wen''s opinion, Wang Xiaoman immediately arranged for Hercules and thin monkey to monitor the pedestrians at the intersection of the town one morning and one afternoon. Whenever he found Ding Hao, he immediately followed him.


    When Chang Wen saw the thin monkey, he had a bottom in his heart. Now, he had to cure Secretary Ding''s leg so that he could go out, so that he could know who he was contacting.


    Chang Wen concluded that Ding Hao would definitely meet the child who was studying.


    Boss Lei trusts Secretary Ding very much. He wants to catch the evidence of secretary Ding''s lying. Then, he submits the evidence to boss Lei to make boss Lei doubt Secretary Ding and no longer trust him. In this way, he can mobilize the little nanny in the villa to report the case to the police and bring Secretary Ding to justice.


    Even if he can''t bring Secretary Ding to justice, Chang Wen can take advantage of the opportunity of treatment to paralyze Secretary Ding''s legs and make him unable to walk all his life, which is equivalent to giving him a life sentence.


    The next morning, Chang Wen got out of bed. He tried to walk and exclaimed in surprise: "ah! My legs are better and I can walk on the wall. "


    Chang Wen immediately went to Secretary Ding''s room and said happily, "brother, I gave myself a massage last night. Early this morning, I found that my legs were strong enough to walk with the wall."


    Secretary Ding said eagerly, "brother, please give me a massage as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen patted his chest and said, "I found that my legs are better, so I immediately came to give you a massage so that you can recover as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen pretended to treat Secretary Ding''s legs attentively. After three days of treatment, Secretary Ding was able to go down to the ground.


    He took a few steps with the wall and said happily, "brother, your massage technique is too wonderful. If it wasn''t for you, I would be paralyzed in bed all my life. Brother, you saved half of my life. Brother won''t forget you. In the future, when I get rich, I won''t treat you badly."


    The day after Secretary Ding was able to walk, he drove a car out of the villa.


    As soon as the car left the mountain pass, it was seen by the crouching thin monkey.


    He immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, Ding Hao appeared. He drove a car towards the city."


    "You keep an eye on him. Don''t let him find out."


    Thin monkey followed Ding Hao''s car. He didn''t stare very closely. There was a car in the middle. In this way, Ding Hao was not easy to find someone following him.


    Ding Hao''s car stopped in front of a small grocery store. He got off and went into the grocery store.


    Thin monkey also stopped the car, he ran a few steps, also entered the grocery store, pretending to choose goods, ears erect high, carefully listening to Ding Hao and the old man talking.


    "Is he used to going to school?"


    The old man replied, "I''m still used to it. I got 90 points in my first quiz."


    "How the hell are you?"


    "Very good, just want to ask you: when to go home."


    Ding Hao sighed and said, "ah! You don''t know. I can''t go there often. If my cousin finds out, I''m finished. "


    "You... You go every three to five. What are you afraid of?"


    "As I said, I can only go once every six months. I have to be careful. For my son to become a billionaire in the future, we have to be aggrieved now."


    The old man said, "you are too cautious. Your uncle trusts you so much that he won''t doubt you."


    "It''s hard to say. Rich people say that they will turn over their faces. If they know the secret, I will be ruined. I will not only lose my present position, but also be poisoned by my cousin."


    The old man frowned and said, "when are you going to be the first one on such a sneaky day?"


    "Soon, three or five years at most."

 Chapter 351

    While eavesdropping on the conversation between Secretary Ding and the old man, the thin monkey takes things from the shelf and pretends to be absorbed in selecting goods.


    The old man said, "your son talks about you all day. Don''t you want your son?"


    "What can I do? If I don''t pay attention, I''ll fall. At that time, I''ll not only lose myself, but also drag down my wife and children. "


    "I don''t want to give my wife a marriage certificate, so my daughter doesn''t even have a reputation."


    "I have... I have promised, I swear to God: wait three years, at most five years, I will succeed, at that time will hold a grand wedding, let your daughter wind scenery to marry me."


    "Well, I won''t listen to your high sounding words."


    Secretary Ding sighed and turned away.


    When he passed by the skinny monkey, he looked at it attentively. At this time, there were seven or eight items in the shopping basket of the skinny monkey, which did not arouse his suspicion.


    Secretary Ding left in a hurry.


    Thin monkey quickly settled the bill, then stepped on the motorcycle, followed Secretary Ding back to the rich villa.


    The skinny monkey reported to Wang Xiaoman about his stalking.


    Thin monkey said: "today''s harvest is too big. Through the dialogue between Ding Hao and the grocer, we can conclude that Ding Hao and the grocer''s daughter gave birth to a son. At present, they are only lovers and have not gone through the marriage formalities. Moreover, their love affair is a secret. We can''t let the rich know, otherwise Ding Hao will be doomed."


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "good, great. Chang Wen just wants to catch Ding Hao and put him to death. Now, we need to find out immediately where the grocer''s daughter lives and where her son goes to school."


    Hercules excitedly said: "Mr. Wang, it''s easy to do. I followed the grocer and knocked him to the ground in a quiet place. I asked him to give the address of his daughter and grandson."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "Hercules, you haven''t hit people recently, and your hands are itching. I tell you: heroes can be useful, but they can''t be used on the boss of the grocery store. If you beat him to death, we will not only lose valuable clues, but also get a lawsuit."


    "I don''t beat him on the head, but whip his ass with a whip."


    "Hercules, where you will be useful, just wait."


    The thin monkey turned his lips and refuted: "Hercules, don''t fight and kill so easily. It''s full of blood. Now is not the time for Liangshan heroes to show off their prestige."


    Hercules said unhappily: "that... Did I become a waste?"


    Wang Xiaoman said: "Hercules, you are a useful talent, but it''s not time to use martial arts, and you will have a chance to show your fists."


    Wang Xiaoman arranged: "you two are still keeping an eye on Ding Hao in Daniu town. Today, he met the boss of the grocery store. Maybe tomorrow, he will meet other people. In a word, we should know Ding Hao''s whereabouts clearly. About the grocer, I''m going to let big head and chameleon come out. "


    Wang Xiaoman called the big head and chameleon to the office and arranged: "on the way forward, there is a common people''s grocery store. The boss is an old man about 50 years old. You two try to get close to the old man and try to get in touch with him. You can find out where his daughter lives and what is the relationship between his future son-in-law Ding Hao and his daughter."


    Brain bag patted his chest and said, "no problem. I''ll go and chat up with the old man, and I can get his words out in a few words."


    Wang Xiaoman reminded: "big head, don''t think things too easy."


    Big head and chameleon discussed, big head volunteered to say: "I go out first, explore the way, if you hit a nail, you are going up."


    The next day, big head went to the common people''s grocery store, which only has more than 100 square meters, and its business mode is similar to that of a supermarket.


    Brain bag a door, took a basket, began to select goods on the shelf.


    He watched the grocery store as he picked out the goods.


    There was only one clerk in the grocery store, a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The boss was a little old man about fifty years old, with a gloomy face, as if the customer who came into the shop owed him 100 yuan.


    The little old man glared at the shop assistant and scolded him: "Why are you standing there? Tidy up the goods on the shelves. If you work in my house, you have to work harder and faster. You can''t let me pay you nothing."


    The middle-aged man hastened to tidy up the shelves. It seemed that he was afraid of the little old man.


    Brain bag heard, the little old man is from Shandong.


    Da NAO is proficient in five languages and more than ten major Chinese dialects.


    He asked in Shandong dialect, "boss, do you have any soft Chinese cigarettes?"


    The little old man put a smile on his face and replied, "yes, in the warehouse, how much do you want?"


    "I want two first. After a period of time, my cousin will get married and let me be responsible for the purchase. At that time, I may need 50."


    The little old man saw the big customer, and his smile was more brilliant. He said busily: "no problem, if you want to buy it from me, you can get 10% discount. I want to tell you: all my goods are genuine goods, and I don''t sell fake ones. I have a shop, and I do repeat business. I won''t do one hammer business. Please rest assured."


    "Great. If you give me 10% off and it''s a real cigarette, I''m sure I''ll buy it from you."


    The little old man said to the middle-aged man, "don''t you go to the storeroom quickly and bring those two soft Chinese."


    The middle-aged man ran towards the shop. He opened a small door with the key and ran in to get the cigarettes.


    Big head asked: "boss, you have a complete range of things in the grocery store. You look like an old hand in business."


    "Ha ha... I''ve been in business for 20 years. I can''t say I''m a veteran, but I haven''t lost money in business."


    Big head asked: "boss, your accent seems to be from Shandong."


    "Yes, my parents are from Shandong. I grew up in Shandong and came to B city when I was ten years old."


    "Ah! We are fellow villagers, and I''m from Shandong, too. "


    "Oh, I''ve heard that for a long time. Since you are from Shandong, I''ll take care of the villagers and give you a 15% discount."


    The middle-aged man took two soft China bags from the warehouse and settled the bill. This time, he bought more than 600 yuan, which is also a customer.


    Before leaving, the little old man walked out of the cashier, sent his big head out of the grocery store, and said repeatedly, "big brother, we are villagers. If you want to buy anything in the future, come to my store."


    "Well, I''ll come often."

 Chapter 352

    Big head won the first battle. With his advantage of being good at more than a dozen dialects, he soon established a relationship with the grocer.


    The next day, big head went to the grocery store again.


    The little old man was very surprised and asked, "brother, do you live nearby?"


    "Boss, I live in the street in front of me. It''s not close to here, but it''s not too far. For the sake of you being my fellow townsman, I''ll go to you for shopping and take care of the business of the fellow townsman."


    "Thank you, brother. It''s better to be a fellow townsman. When you go out, you have to take care of the fellow townsman."


    Big head bought more than 500 yuan.


    The little old man asked curiously, "brother, what do you do?"


    "I opened a small restaurant on the street in front of me. It''s smaller than your supermarket. That''s a mixed meal."


    The little old man was even happier when he heard that brain bag opened a small restaurant. This means that big head can purchase goods here often, and the quantity of purchase will not be very small.


    The little old man excitedly said: "big brother, we are villagers. Tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Big head is overjoyed. He is looking forward to the chance to have a meal with the little old man, so that he can drink wine to the little old man when he has a meal. As the saying goes: after drinking, you can''t speak.


    When the little old man is half drunk, he can tell his story.


    Brain bag happy said: "uncle, simply I invite you, in the future, I often in your stock, please take care of."


    The little old man patted his chest and said, "no problem. Since you are a fellow townsman and a friend, you can get a 15% discount on everything you buy."


    At six o''clock in the evening, big head and little old man met in a small restaurant.


    The small restaurant is next to the grocery store.


    The big head asked for a private room, ordered six dishes, and asked for a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Old uncle, we are both big men in Shandong. We can''t eat without drinking. I think: old uncle must have a lot of wine, right?"


    "No, that''s half a jin of wine."


    The two chatted while eating and drinking.


    A bottle of wine is at the bottom.


    The little old man was not drunk at all. He didn''t even blush.


    However, the big head is not enough, his head is dizzy, his face is swollen like pig liver, and the veins on his neck are exposed, so he is about to get drunk.


    Brain bag to cheer up, asked: "uncle, your wife?"


    "Ah! My wife died a long time ago


    "Uncle, where''s your child?"


    Little old man alert said: "I have no children, just a lonely old man, a person full, the whole family is not hungry."


    Big head was surprised, he never thought that the little old man''s vigilance would be so high.


    He clearly has a daughter, but he says she is an old man. It can be seen that he wants to hide her from anyone.


    "Uncle, you don''t even have a child?"


    "No, my wife was in poor health and couldn''t conceive. Later she died and left me to live alone."


    Brain bag hit a soft nail, he wanted to inquire about the little old man''s daughter, it seems to be empty.


    Big head almost drunk in the hotel, he staggered out of the hotel, and the little old man waved goodbye.


    Chameleon guard in the vicinity of the hotel, see the brain bag staggering out, quickly ran to help him.


    "Big head, you are really good. I don''t think that little old man is drunk at all. You are drunk. I ask you: have you heard anything?"


    Brain bag vaguely said: "I... I want to sleep..."


    The next morning, naodai woke up and asked, "how did I come back yesterday?"


    The chameleon frowned and said, "you''re really good. You didn''t get the old man drunk. He got you drunk. Fortunately, I was waiting for you near the hotel and helped you back. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been sleeping on the main road last night."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "I... I didn''t expect the little old man to drink so much. I thought that if I poured half a jin of wine into him, I would tell him what he said. However, after drinking more than half a jin of wine, he was very sober. I told him that he was a lonely old man, childless and old woman."


    Chameleon patted big head on the shoulder, said: "you ah, in the future to enhance the amount of wine, do our line, no one jin of wine is not on the table, like you, half a jin of wine will lie down, can do anything."


    Brain bag unconvinced said: "I in addition to a small amount of alcohol, other OK ah, if not for my Shandong dialect, the little old man is not willing to drink with me."


    Chameleon said: "it seems that the task of getting the little old man drunk will fall on my shoulder."


    Big head sighed and said: "this little old man is hard to touch. If I didn''t pretend to be his hometown and buy so many things from him, he would never eat with me."


    "What should we do then?"


    "We have to think of another way."


    Chameleon said: "big head, I don''t think your wine is fully awake. Lie down and have a rest. Today I''ll try to see if I can get close to the little old man."


    The chameleon went to the grocery store.


    He didn''t go into the shop. He just wandered outside.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the little old man went out of the grocery store, got on a bicycle and drove East.


    The chameleon rode a motorcycle and followed the little old man.


    The little old man rode three streets, stopped at the gate of a marriage agency, got out of the car and went straight in. It seems that he is looking for his wife.


    The chameleon stopped at the door of the marriage agency and looked inside.


    He found that the little old man was talking to the staff of the marriage agency. He looked like he wanted to get married.


    After about half an hour, the little old man happily walked out of the marriage agency, dropped his bicycle and rode away.


    Obviously, the little old man is going home.


    Chameleon enters the marriage agency.


    The marriage agency has only one staff member, a young woman in her thirties.


    When the young woman saw the chameleon coming in, she asked with a smile: "handsome man, are you going to marry? Please sit down


    The chameleon asked, "do you have a lot of customer information here?"


    "Yes, of course, there are many. If you register here, there is a great hope for matching."


    The chameleon asked again, "I saw an old man just went out. Did he come to ask for marriage?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not my uncle who just went out. He''s only fifty years old and young."


    "Elder sister, I''m here to register my cousin."


    "OK, what''s your cousin like?"


    The chameleon lied, "my cousin is 40 years old, widowed and childless."


    "Do you have a picture of your cousin?" the young woman asked


    "Yes."


    The chameleon turns on his cell phone and turns out a picture of himself disguised as a woman.


    This picture is dressed up as a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    The young woman looked at the photo and said with a smile, "your cousin is very beautiful and has no children. It''s easy to find a spouse under the condition of your cousin."


    "Then I''ll help my cousin register."


    The young woman took out a registration form, and the chameleon scribbled on it, leaving her mobile phone number.


    "Elder sister, my cousin is very shy and unwilling to appear in public. If there is a suitable person, please contact me and I will take my cousin to meet him."

 Chapter 353

    The young woman asked, "handsome man, what''s your impression of the uncle who just walked out from me?"


    "You say that uncle, I think it''s a good impression. Although he''s a little short, his appearance is not bad, but I don''t know what his financial condition is?"


    "Ha ha... I tell you, that uncle is a small boss. He opened a grocery store. That store alone is worth millions of dollars. With the goods in it, there will be tens of millions if we can''t get it right."


    "Ah! That uncle turned out to be a millionaire. "


    "Yes, I think that uncle is the perfect match for your cousin. What do you think?"


    The young woman''s words hit the chameleon''s heart.


    "I also think it''s quite appropriate, elder sister. Then you can arrange a meeting between my cousin and my uncle."


    The young woman said quietly, "handsome man, you have to pay a registration fee of 1000 yuan and a meeting introduction fee of 500 yuan."


    "No problem."


    Chameleon quickly took out 1500 yuan and handed it to the young woman.


    The young woman borrowed the money, cautiously issued a receipt, and boasted: "our marriage agency does not cheat people, the object of introduction is real, and we will not find a matchmaker to fool people."


    "Elder sister, I hope to let my cousin meet my uncle as soon as possible."


    "Let''s meet at three o''clock this afternoon, handsome man. It''s a good time at three o''clock. When they meet and talk, it''s time for dinner. At this time, we can test whether the man is generous and straightforward."


    "Ha ha... My cousin''s monthly salary is ten thousand, not bad for that meal."


    "Handsome guy, it''s not about a meal. It''s about whether a man is straightforward and generous. You can see whether the man likes you or not. It can be said that eating is a touchstone."


    "All right."


    The young woman arranged the meeting place in a nearby park, and let the man and the woman hold a magazine in each hand. This is the secret code.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the chameleon dressed up as a middle-aged woman. He bought a magazine on the street and went to the small park happily.


    At the gate of the small park, he saw the little old man in the grocery store.


    The little old man specially changed into a new suit, or sportswear, which made him look a little younger. He also wore a pair of high-heeled shoes on his feet, which made him look a little taller.


    The little old man also had a magazine in his hand.


    The chameleon twisted his waist and walked over, smiling and asking, "are you Xu Wu?"


    "Yes, I am Xu Wu. Excuse me, are you miss Zhang


    The chameleon nodded and gave the little old man a wink. He pretended to be displeased and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. Why didn''t I see you?"


    The little old man quickly explained: "I came half an hour in advance. When I came here, I looked everywhere. I turned around several times and thought I was in the wrong place."


    "Then why didn''t I see you? My feet hurt."


    "Miss Zhang, I''m really sorry. I''m... I''m blind. Maybe I didn''t see you."


    Xu Wu rubbed his hands with an apologetic look.


    Chameleon can see that Xu Wu fell in love with himself at first sight.


    "Brother, how old are you?"


    "I''ve just turned 50. Strictly speaking, I''m still a few days away from 50. I should be 49."


    Chameleon curled his mouth and asked: "brother, have you brought your ID card?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so I brought my ID card."


    The little old man took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to the chameleon respectfully.


    The chameleon looked at his ID card carefully and said, "brother, you look too old. You look like a man in his sixties."


    The little old man said awkwardly, "I''m in business. I''m too tired. I look a little old. In fact, I''m in good health."


    The little old man waved his arm, kicked his leg and boasted: "although I''m 50 years old, I''m in good health. I''m not sick at all. I don''t have ulcers here or pain there. To be honest, I haven''t had a cold in 20 years."


    The chameleon asked, "would you like to check my ID card?"


    The little old man quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I heard from the marriage agency that you are only forty years old. I think you look like a man in his early thirties. You look so young."


    "Strictly speaking, I''m 41 years old. I like to tell the truth and hate to tell lies."


    "Sister, you are so young and beautiful."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I heard that you opened a grocery store."


    "Yes, although my grocery store is a little small, it has a good geographical location. It''s a golden place, and its business is good. It can earn hundreds of thousands every year."


    The chameleon shrugged his shoulders and said, "big brother, hundreds of thousands of dollars is nothing. My husband used to run a company, and his annual profit is more than 8 million."


    The little old man was startled and asked: "your husband used to run a company?"


    "Yes, it''s a famous company in B city. Have you heard of a company called Fenglei?"


    The little old man had never heard of Fenglei company. However, he had to pretend that he was knowledgeable, nodded and said, "of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s a big company. It''s very famous in B city. It turns out that this company is owned by your husband."


    "It''s not my husband who opened it alone. It''s me and my husband who opened it together. It''s a couple''s shop."


    The little old man could not help but respect the chameleon. It turned out that she was a rich woman.


    The little old man began to daydream. He thought: this rich woman must have tens of millions of assets in her hand. If she married this rich woman, she could set up another big department store.


    "Sister, you... You''re amazing."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I have set up a company. Now, there are many people running the company. My company is not big, and its net assets are only 200 million."


    Chameleon''s words startled the old man again, with a net asset of 200 million, which is amazing.


    The little old man suddenly felt that he was a little short. He winced and said, "sister, you are so amazing. I don''t think I deserve you."


    Chameleon comforted: "I''m not interested in money at all. No matter how much money there is, it''s not that I can only eat three meals a day and sleep in one bed at night. I never pay attention to food and clothing. You see, my clothes don''t have a famous brand. My husband and I never wear famous brand. What''s the meaning of famous brand? Just eat and wear warm."


    "Yes, my sister is right. So am I. I never wear famous brand clothes. I think it''s stupid to wear famous brand clothes."

 Chapter 354

    As they spoke, it was time to eat.


    Little old man said gallantly: "sister, let''s have dinner together, OK?"


    Chameleon disdain said: "I hate talking about eating and drinking, in fact, can eat enough on the line."


    "Sister, I don''t like to be particular about food and drink, but people always have to eat three meals. Now it''s time to eat. I''ll invite you to have a light meal at the Regal Hotel. Please do me a favor."


    The chameleon frowned and said, "I often eat at the Regal restaurant. I''m tired of the food there. I''d better change the restaurant."


    The little old man was startled again. He was a small boss of a grocery store. He had only had a meal in the rich man''s restaurant. His future son-in-law invited him to eat this meal. Otherwise, he would not be willing to spend that money.


    I didn''t expect that the woman on a blind date was fed up with the food in the magnate hotel.


    The little old man felt more and more that he was short by comparison, which should be two.


    He trembled and said, "sister, I will listen to you where you say you want to eat."


    "Just find a quiet and tidy restaurant."


    There is a small restaurant near the park. The front door is not big, but the location is very secluded.


    The chameleon said, "eat in this restaurant."


    The little old man nodded and agreed, "OK."


    When they entered the restaurant, the waiter brought the menu.


    The little old man said to the chameleon, "sister, you order."


    Chameleon is not polite, took the menu, ordered four dishes, said: "brother, what do you like to eat, order two more."


    "I''m free. I''ll eat whatever you like."


    The little old man saw that the four dishes ordered by chameleon were all vegetarian, so he ordered another steamed crab and braised turtle.


    The chameleon said, "I''m very careful about my body shape. I never eat meat for dinner."


    The little old man flattered: "sister, you have a great figure. There''s no need to lose weight. I think it''s OK to eat some meat."


    "Brother, do you drink?"


    The little old man likes to drink. He can''t live without wine at home. However, he doesn''t want to show his appearance as a drunkard in front of the chameleon, so he tells a lie: "I don''t drink alcohol easily, unless there are guests, or during the Spring Festival, I only drink a few cups."


    "Big brother, I heard that you are from Shandong, Shandong big men are very straightforward, how can you not drink? Come on, today I''m happy, I''ll have a few drinks with you."


    The little overjoyed, said to the waiter, "take the best Baijiu from your shop."


    Chameleon interjected: "brother, if you want to have a drink, please enjoy it. I think it''s two bottles."


    The little old man was startled and asked, "big sister, do you drink?"


    "Like you, I never drink, unless I have two drinks with guests. However, my father likes to drink, so I inherited my father''s drinking capacity. It''s not a problem to drink half a weight."


    The little old man said excitedly: "that''s good. Since the big sister has enough wine, we''ll have a good drink tonight."


    Chameleon happily said: "in fact, I''m also from Shandong, but I''ve been here for a long time and my accent has changed."


    "Ah! Is my sister from Shandong? We are fellow villagers. No wonder I think my sister and I are on the same wavelength. "


    "Yes, elder brother, I feel very congenial when I see you. If I meet someone who doesn''t like me, I don''t even care. Let alone eat with him."


    The little old man was flattered and said: "sister, thank you for your praise. In fact, I feel inferior when I see you for the first time. I''m too short to be worthy of you."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What I value most is feelings. People should be heart to heart. That''s the most important thing. "


    "Yes, it''s about emotion."


    The waiter brought two bottles of wine, and they began to drink each other. After drinking the first bottle, they were OK.


    Half way through the second bottle of wine, the little old man turned red and talked a lot.


    Chameleon quickly said: "brother, I heard you have a daughter?"


    Little old man a Leng, doubt of ask: "you... How do you know I have a daughter?"


    "I can look at your face. I see that your eyebrows are a little thin in the middle, and there are daughter lines on your forehead."


    Chameleon, this is nonsense, just to cheat the little old man.


    The little old man was surprised and said, "sister, you still have the ability to look good. It''s amazing. I do have a daughter."


    "Elder brother, you are very lucky. As the saying goes: daughter is a little padded jacket. I think elder brother''s family is very warm."


    The little old man sighed and said, "don''t mention my daughter. It breaks my heart."


    "What happened to your daughter?"


    "Ah! My daughter met a man who made her pregnant and gave birth to a grandson. Now the grandson is six years old. However, this man has not yet got a marriage certificate with my daughter. You say, what is this? "


    "Ah! Doesn''t that man love your daughter, just want to play around? "


    "This man is very nice to my daughter, but he always finds out all kinds of reasons to say that his boss doesn''t allow him to get married, so I don''t understand why he doesn''t let people get married? Does marriage affect work? "


    "Ha ha... Maybe the boss is also a bachelor, so he can''t see other people get love. There are all kinds of strange people in this society."


    "This man works under his uncle. It''s said that his uncle trusts him very much, but he won''t get married. I don''t understand. What does that mean?"


    "Big brother, your daughter must have a hard life with her son."


    "Hard is not hard, that man gave my daughter a lot of money, bought her a house, bought her a car, and wanted nothing."


    "Brother, do you live with your daughter?"


    The little old man shook his head and explained, "I didn''t live with my daughter, because I still want to find an old partner. If I find an old partner, I can''t get along with my daughter. If I live together, I have to make a lot of noise all day."


    "It''s also true that old people and children have different living habits and different ideas. Living together can cause conflicts and make each other unhappy."


    "Well, I''ve lived alone since my daughter had a baby."


    "Brother, does your daughter live far away?"


    "Not far. It''s only half an hour by bike, but I seldom go. My daughter won''t let me go. It''s stipulated that I can only go twice a year."


    "Ah! What does that mean? "


    "My daughter said that she had an enemy who was afraid that if he followed me and found her residence, it would threaten her life."


    "Your daughter has enemies? Why don''t you call the police? "

 Chapter 355

    The little old man sighed and said, "I told her to call the police, but my daughter told me to mind my own business."


    "Brother, now you can only see your daughter twice a year?"


    "Yes, even if we meet, we will not meet at home. We will meet in restaurants, teahouses and parks."


    "What does that mean?"


    "My daughter said that she was afraid that someone would follow me and find her home, which would bring danger to her."


    "Brother, your daughter''s house is still secret."


    "Ah! For the sake of my daughter''s safety, I have to stay away from her house. My daughter''s family hired a nanny to pick up the children to school, buy vegetables and go shopping. My daughter easily doesn''t go out, even if she goes out, she will make up. She is mysterious, just like doing underground work. I look at her like that, and I feel very pitiful. "


    Obviously, the little old man''s daughter must be afraid to see someone, who is undoubtedly the man''s cousin, that is, the rich man.


    Two bottles of wine, the little old man drunk, lying on the table snoring.


    The chameleon is not drunk. It''s OK to drink another bottle of wine.


    The chameleon patted the little old man and cried, "brother, it''s time to go home."


    "I... I still want to drink. We... We have a destiny. We''ll get drunk..."


    Chameleon takes out his mobile phone from the pocket of the little old man. Although the little old man''s mobile phone has a power on password, chameleon immediately decodes the password.


    He turned on his mobile phone and checked in his contacts. He found that the one who contacted most was a person called "little girl".


    Obviously, this "little girl" refers to the little old man''s daughter.


    Chameleon dials the phone, and soon a woman answers the phone and says, "Dad, it''s so late. What''s the matter with you calling?"


    "Hello, I''m the delicious restaurant on Park Road. Your father is drunk in my restaurant and can''t go home. Please pick him up."


    "Ah! Is he drunk? Can you... Can your hotel take him home? "


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have any staff in our hotel. The waiters are off duty. Besides, we are worried about your father''s health. You''d better come here, or we''ll have to call the police."


    "Then... Then I''ll come."


    About half an hour later, a young woman came to the hotel in a hurry.


    The chameleon had left the hotel. He said to the waiter, "the elder brother''s daughter will pick him up right away."


    Chameleon hiding in the door of the hotel, secretly took some pictures for the little old man''s daughter.


    The little old man''s daughter asked the taxi driver to carry the little old man on his back to his home.


    The chameleon rode a motorcycle and followed the taxi.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of a Yueliangwan community. The young woman jumped out of the taxi and entered the community.


    The security of the community is very strict. You need to swipe your card to get in. Chameleon can''t get into the community, but at least he knows that the little old man''s daughter lives in the community.


    That night, chameleon reported the situation to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "chameleon, you are doing well. You and naodai say that you two squat at the gate of the community, trying to find out her specific number. In addition, to find out which school her son goes to, you''d better take a few pictures of his son."


    "Mr. Wang, OK, I know."


    The next day, chameleon and naodai went to Yueliangwan community and lied about looking for someone.


    A security guard said, "who are you two looking for?"


    Big head said: "two days ago, my father fell down in the street. A woman sent my father to the hospital, but the woman didn''t leave her name and address. I had a great effort to hear that the woman lived in this community. I wanted to find her and say thank you to her."


    The security guard said, "I''ve been a security guard here for five years. Almost all the people who live here know me. What''s the woman you''re looking for? Do you have a picture of her?"


    "Yes, at that time, a nurse in the hospital took a picture of her."


    The chameleon takes out his cell phone and turns out the picture of the little old man''s daughter.


    The security guard looked at it and said with a smile, "I know this woman. She lives at 208, a building. Her name is Xu Wenjing."


    "Ah! Great. Can you let me in? I''d like to go to her house and express my gratitude to her face to face. "


    The security guard shook his head and said, "if you want to find her, first you have to register in the security room. Then we can contact the owner and get her permission before you can go in."


    The chameleon said regretfully, "well, let''s make a record. Please contact her."


    The security guard opened a pamphlet and said, "I''m really sorry that the owner didn''t leave a contact number. Moreover, she also explained that she doesn''t accept any visitors."


    Obviously, the little old man''s daughter was afraid to expose her identity, and she was also afraid that someone would follow her to the community. So she not only didn''t leave her contact number to the security room, but also explained that she would not receive any visitors.


    Brain bag looked at the security guard and asked, "brother, please make it convenient for us."


    The security guard shook his head and said, "if I give you the convenience and let you in, I will be derelict of duty. If the leaders investigate my responsibility, I will be deducted the bonus or fired."


    Big head faint said: "brother, well, I heard that the family hired a nanny."


    The security guard nodded and said, "you know very well. You''re right. Her family does hire a nanny. It''s nanny who takes care of the children and does shopping. The owner of this family seldom goes out of the community."


    Brain bag pleaded: "that''s it. When the nanny of this family comes out, please point it out to us. Then, we can buy some gifts and let the nanny take them to her. It''s also a way to express our gratitude. Only in this way can we feel at ease."


    Security agreed, said: "then you wait here, if the babysitter out of this house, I can show you."


    Big head and chameleon are waiting at the gate of the community.


    Brain bag ran to buy a soft Chinese cigarettes, wrapped in a newspaper, stuffed to the security guard.


    "We can''t accept the gift from the owner," the security guard said


    "Hee hee... The problem is: we are not homeowners."


    The guard took the cigarette, stuffed it into his clothes and said, "this is the time to send the child to school. I''m afraid the nanny will come out soon."


    Just after the words, a 40 year old sister-in-law, holding a little boy in one hand and a basket in the other, walked towards the gate of the community.


    The security guard pointed to the sister-in-law and said, "she is the nanny of that family."

 Chapter 356

    Chameleon and brain bag tail with Xu Wenjing''s nanny, not far away, came to the Central Primary School.


    The nanny patted Xu Wenjing''s son''s head and said, "Xiaozao, go in."


    Xu Wenjing''s son hopped into the school. The nanny watched the child, until he turned a corner and disappeared. Then he turned and walked towards the vegetable market.


    Big head took two steps and said, "sister-in-law, please stay."


    The elder sister-in-law turned her head and asked suspiciously, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, I just called you."


    Big head took out a brown certificate from his pocket, shook it in front of his sister-in-law''s eyes, and said, "we are agents of the security department. I want to ask you something, please cooperate."


    The elder sister-in-law shivered and asked nervously, "are you a policeman in plain clothes?"


    "It''s true. In a common sense, we are spies."


    The sister-in-law shivered again and said with fear: "I... I didn''t break the law!"


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. We''re just looking for you to ask something. You must answer honestly. Don''t tell lies. If you lie, it''s against the law."


    "I''ll... I''ll be honest."


    My sister-in-law said with fear.


    Big head asked, "what''s the name of the child you gave me just now?"


    "It''s Ding Zao."


    "What grade is he in and what class is he in?"


    "He''s... He''s in class one (2) and he just went to school this year."


    "What are the names of his parents?"


    "His father''s name is Ding Hao, and his mother''s name is Xu Wenjing. I''m the nanny of his family. I just buy vegetables for her family, cook, clean and pick up the children. I don''t know anything else."


    "What the hell are you doing at home every day?"


    "His mother rarely go out, at home embroidery, watching TV, and then a person in a daze, often secretly shed tears."


    "What the hell''s wrong?"


    "His family is very rich, life is very comfortable, but his father seldom come back, I think: his mother must think his father had an affair, so it''s sad."


    "How often does his father come back?"


    "In my impression, it seems that I come back half a year. Every time I come back, I always stay at home, never go out, and stay for three days: I leave in two days."


    "Sister in law, do you think there is something wrong with his father and his mother?"


    "It''s not like that. As soon as his father comes back, he gets tired of being with his mother every day. They are very close. I guess his father doesn''t cheat, but he''s too busy to take care of his family."


    Big head praised: "sister-in-law, you are very cooperative with the work of our security department, which is excellent. You tell us your mobile phone number, and we will often contact you in the future. I hope you will tell us the truth as always, so we will give you a reward."


    The elder sister-in-law asked excitedly: "will you give me a reward?"


    "Yes, according to your present performance, you can get at least the third prize. It''s a lot of money. It''s 5000 yuan."


    My sister-in-law widened her eyes and said happily, "when will this reward be given to me?"


    "Don''t worry, we still need to see your future performance. I hope you will actively cooperate with our work. By the end of the year, we will make a comprehensive evaluation of your work, and then set a grade, and the reward will be printed on your bank card. I hope you can win the first prize, and the bonus will be 50000 yuan."


    Big head drew a cake for his sister-in-law. This cake is not small.


    My sister-in-law said greedily, "I will perform well and strive for the first prize."


    The elder sister-in-law told big head her mobile phone number.


    "Sister-in-law, go ahead and be busy. As for what we saw about you, don''t tell the second person that if you leak the secret, you will break the law. At that time, you will not only lose the bonus, but also be punished by the law."


    Sister in law busy said: "I understand, I will never say to anyone."


    Big head and chameleon returned to the earth investigation company and reported to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, our investigation has preliminary results. The daughter of the little old man in the grocery store is Xu Wenjing, and her grandson is Ding Zao. They live in room 208, a building in Yueliangwan community."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "you say the daughter of the little old man in the grocery store is Xu Wenjing?"


    "Yes, Xu of Yan Wu, Wen of culture, and quiet. I''ve made it clear. I can''t be wrong."


    "Ah! It''s really hard to find a way out of the iron boots. This Xu Wenjing is the lover that the rich man is looking for. Ha ha... The harvest is too big. "


    "Ah! What a coincidence. It''s two birds with one stone. "


    Wang Xiaoman said happily: "we have made clear what Chang Wen wants to know. Tonight, we have to let the skinny monkey sneak into the villa of the rich man and tell Chang Wen about the situation. Let''s see what he plans to do next, and then we can act."


    That night, Wang Xiaoman took Hercules and thin monkey to the villa of the rich.


    According to the route of sneaking into the villa last time, the thin monkey smoothly entered the villa and went to Chang Wen''s room.


    Chang Wen was fast asleep. The thin monkey patted him on the arm and whispered, "boss, wake up, I''m a thin monkey."


    Chang Wen woke up and said happily, "ah! Skinny monkey, you''re here again. That''s great. I''ve been thinking these two days that it''s time for you to come, too. "


    "Boss, to make a long story short, you''ve made it clear that Ding Hao''s lover is Xu Wenjing, the woman the rich are looking for. Xu Wenjing has a son, Ding Zao, who is in the first grade of primary school. Since the child''s surname is Ding, it''s obviously Ding Hao''s son. That''s the specific situation, What Mr. Wang meant was "let you tell me what to do next?"


    Chang Wen patted his thigh and said happily, "great, this news is so exciting. Thin monkey, you go back and tell president Wang that you must get a picture of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing together to prove that they have a close relationship. This is very important."


    It is very clear that Xu Wenjing, the lover of the rich, is also Ding Hao''s lover. Moreover, Xu Wenjing gave birth to a son for Ding Hao. However, the rich mistook this son for him.


    If the tycoon knows that Xu Wenjing''s son is Ding Hao''s, he will be furious and will turn against Ding Hao.


    To put it bluntly, Ding Hao is wearing a green hat for the rich.


    A man is never allowed to be cuckold by others, especially a rich man like a rich man, who will not tolerate other people''s cheating.


    Although Ding Hao is boss Lei''s cousin, once he betrays boss Lei, boss Lei will not show mercy.


    The thin monkey worried and asked, "boss, you are not in danger here, are you?"


    "There''s no danger yet."


    "That''s good. Wang and we are worried about your safety."


    "Thank you. You told Mr. Wang that you must find a way to get the photos of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing together. It''s better to take a picture of the whole family together."

 Chapter 357

    Thin monkey said goodbye to Chang Wen, climbed over the wall and went out of the villa, and said to Wang Xiaoman, "boss Chang only means one thing, that is to get Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing, as well as his son''s family photo."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called big head and arranged: "you should contact Xu Wenjing''s nanny and let him rummage in the Xu family to see if there are any photos of Xu Wenjing''s family of three."


    Big head said lightly: "Mr. Wang, tomorrow morning, I will go to the gate of the Central Primary School and wait for the nanny of the Xu family, let him immediately search at home, I think, looking for a picture of the whole family should be no problem."


    "Just call the babysitter."


    "Mr. Wang, I think: if you don''t have to, don''t call the nanny. I''m worried that it will arouse Xu Wenjing''s suspicion."


    "Big head, you go back to the company, get 5000 yuan and give it to the nanny''s sister-in-law, saying that this is the reward given to her by the security department. If you stimulate her with money, she will work harder."


    "Mr. Wang, this is a good way. I can see that the nanny''s family is very poor and needs money very much.


    The next morning, big head and chameleon went to Central Primary School.


    Not much for a while, Xu''s nanny led Ding Zao to come.


    When Ding entered the school early, the brain bag met him.


    The elder sister-in-law also saw the big head. She was a little frightened and asked, "what else do you want to ask me?"


    Big head grinned and said, "sister-in-law, go to that quiet place to talk."


    The elder sister-in-law followed big head anxiously to a small alley.


    There was no one in the alley. My sister-in-law asked nervously, "police, you... You don''t want to arrest me, do you?"


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, last time you provided us with valuable information, not only won''t arrest you, but also praise you."


    Big head took out a thick envelope from his bag and handed it to his sister-in-law. He said, "here''s 5000 yuan for you."


    The elder sister-in-law was flattered and said: "I... I just said a few words and gave me so many rewards. It''s too embarrassing."


    "Sister-in-law, although you only answered a few of my questions, the information you provided is very important to our security department. Our policy is: clear rewards and penalties."


    The sister-in-law looked around, took the envelope, quickly put it into her pocket and said happily, "police, what else do you want to ask, I will answer truthfully."


    "Does the Xu family have a picture of their whole family, which is taken by Xu Wenjing, Ding Hao and Ding Zao together?"


    The elder sister-in-law thought about it and replied, "there is a photo album in his family. I haven''t looked through it. I don''t know if there are photos of the whole family. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Sister-in-law, if you have a picture of the whole family, you can steal one. By the way, it''s better to steal all the pictures of the whole family, and we''ll return them after we''ve seen them."


    "All right."


    My sister-in-law ran to buy vegetables, and then hurried home.


    As soon as she got home, she began to clean.


    Xu Wenjing was sitting in the living room watching TV. His sister-in-law said politely, "madam, I''ll clean your bedroom."


    Xu Wenjing puzzled asked: "not last week just thoroughly cleaned a health?"


    "Madam, I heard that the recent influenza is very serious. This cold virus love to appear in unhygienic places. I think we should clean up a little bit, so that we can ensure the health of the young people."


    "Well, then you can clean it."


    The elder sister-in-law enters Xu Wenjing''s bedroom. He opens the cabinet and turns out all the things inside. When she cleans the second cabinet, she finds a photo album.


    She happily opened the album, page by page look up, from the beginning to see the end, unexpectedly did not see a picture of the whole family.


    These photos are taken by Xu Wenjing alone or with her son.


    The strange thing is that there is not a picture of Ding Hao in the album.


    My sister-in-law cleaned the bedroom thoroughly, but didn''t find the second album.


    The elder sister-in-law walked out of the bedroom and pretended to be casual and asked, "madam, why didn''t you and your husband''s wedding photos hang up? I see many people''s homes and bedrooms are hung with their wedding photos. "


    "Oh, he''s very busy. We didn''t have time to take pictures when we got married."


    The sister-in-law didn''t know that Xu Wenjing and Ding Hao were not married at all. They just lived together.


    "I didn''t even have time to take a wedding photo, and my husband was really too busy. I had a friend who was very poor when he got married and didn''t have money to take a wedding photo. When he was 50, he suddenly had a whim and went to make up a wedding photo with his husband. Although he was older, he was still young when he made up. Madam, you should also take a wedding photo with your husband


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now my husband doesn''t have this idea. His work pressure is too high."


    "Madam, you don''t have time to take wedding photos when you get married, but when you have a child, you should at least take a picture of your family. I heard that some people will take a picture of your family at a fixed time every year for a permanent memorial."


    Xu Wenjing''s face squeezed out a bitter smile and said: "my husband seldom comes back once. Every time he comes back, he wants to have a rest. How can he have the heart to take a picture of the whole family?"


    The elder sister-in-law was still a little reluctant and asked, "madam, I''m already over six years old. Haven''t the three members of your family ever taken a picture of the whole family?"


    Xu Wenjing shook her head and sighed.


    His sister-in-law was very disappointed. He wanted to get some family photos of the Xu family according to big head''s will, and take them as a reward. Maybe he could get 5000 yuan as a reward.


    It seems that taking the bonus for the second time is a failure.


    The elder sister-in-law ran to the bathroom and secretly called big head: "police, just now I was rummaging in the Xu family, but I didn''t find a picture of the whole family. I asked Xu Wenjing again, and she said: my husband is too busy, he has never taken a picture of the whole family. In addition, there is a very rare thing. When Xu Wenjing and Liu Hao got married, they didn''t even have time to take wedding photos. "


    Big head feels very strange. Although Xu Wenjing and Liu Hao are not married, they are old lovers. Why don''t they even have a group photo? What''s more strange is that Liu Hao didn''t take a picture with his son when he had a son.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s hard for you."


    Big head hung up and immediately told Wang Xiaoman about the situation.


    Wang Xiaoman ponders, how can we get the photo of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing?


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with an idea. She decided to work together. As the saying goes: three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang.


    Wang Xiaoman called back big head and chameleon, and they held a meeting together.


    Brain bag tapping his forehead, said: "Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing never take a picture, that he is worried about the photo fell into the hands of boss Lei, so their adultery will be revealed, it can be seen that Ding Hao is a very cautious person."


    Chameleon also sighed and said: "it seems very difficult to get a picture of them together. Otherwise, tell boss Chang about the situation and let him stop waiting."

 Chapter 358

    Wang Xiaoman frowned, unwilling to say: "although Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing have not taken a picture together, we can find a way to let them take a picture together."


    The chameleon smacked his lips and said, "Ding Hao will only meet Xu Wenjing for half a year. Even if he does, he will stay at Xu Wenjing''s house. We just want to take a picture of them, but I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    Big head''s brow wrinkled into a ball, he beat his head, said quietly: "can we create an opportunity, let Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing meet, while they meet, secretly take a few photos."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "how to create this opportunity?"


    Big head murmured: "although this opportunity is difficult to create, but there will be such an opportunity, I have to think about it."


    Wang Xiaoman encouraged: "big head, they say that you will come up with a good idea in the blink of an eye. It''s up to you. You have to take a plan."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "if I put it on others, I can come up with 100 ideas. However, Ding Hao is too cunning and careful. I''m not sure I can come up with a good idea to let Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing meet in public."


    Chameleon said: "big head, just because this is a big problem, so president Wang has given you this arduous task. I think: you should live up to the expectations."


    Wang Xiaoman ordered: "big head, you are limited to come up with an idea within 12 hours. No matter whether the idea is good or bad, we have to try it. We have to hurry up. Although Changwen is safe at present, I think his life will be in danger at any time."


    Naodai nodded, stood up and said, "I have to walk by the river. Maybe the river can help me think."


    Chameleon said with a smile: "big head, you are also strange. People think about smoking. You think about going to the river. I''m really worried that you will fall into the river. I heard that you are a dry duck. If you accidentally fall into the water, it''s over."


    Brain bag disapproved and said: "how did I fall into the river? It''s not that I didn''t have eyes."


    When he walked forward, Wang Xiaoman arranged for another investigator, dart Wang, to follow big head.


    "Darts king, you''re good at swimming. Follow big head quickly. He can''t swim and likes to walk by the river. If he falls into the water and there''s no one around, it''s a bad thing."


    Dart king said with a smile: "I follow big head, let alone a river, even if I fall into the Pacific Ocean, I can save him."


    Dart king followed brain bag to the river.


    Big head is pacing along the river. He is close to the river. His eyes are fixed on the river and his mouth is still murmuring to himself.


    The dart king followed slowly. He didn''t dare to disturb big head''s thinking, so he didn''t dare to follow too close.


    Big head keeps walking by the river. It''s four miles from one bridge to the other. The brain bag goes back and forth for three rounds. Suddenly, he yells: "good! I''ve finally come up with a wonderful idea


    Brain bag excited to run up, just ran two steps, was a stone trip, a head into the river.


    Big head fluttering in the water, shouting: "help... Help!"


    The river was deep and there was no one else around.


    Dart King rushed past, a fierce son into the water, three under five divided by two put the brain bag pulled up.


    He gasped and said: "thanks to Mr. Wang''s foresight, let me follow you. I''m afraid you''ll fall into the water. Sure enough, you really fell into the river. It''s dangerous!"


    Big head retched a few times and asked, "is it Mr. Wang who asked you to come?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is worried that you are thinking about problems by the river. If you fall into the river carelessly, if there is no one around, you will become a water ghost."


    "My God! I was too excited just now. I accidentally stepped on a stone and tripped. Dart king, I didn''t expect that you are so good at water. "


    "Ha ha... Not to mention this small river, I can swim through the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. For me, it''s nothing to talk about swimming in the water for three or five hours."


    The brain bag gasped for ten minutes, and said with fright: "Damn, I have been walking by the river since I was in high school. Once I didn''t fall into the river. What''s the matter today? Doesn''t God let me set a trap for Ding Hao?"


    "Ha ha... The Lord will not protect Ding Hao. That guy is a devil."


    As soon as naodai returned to the earth investigation company, he said to Wang Xiaoman happily, "Mr. Wang, please call a meeting. I have come up with an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    The four investigators who stayed in the investigation company got together.


    Big head said: "I think: Although Ding Hao only met Xu Wenjing half a year ago, it is precisely because he is so cautious that Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing have deep feelings. From this, we can judge that Ding Hao has deep feelings for his son Ding Zao. I want to use it to draw snakes out of the hole."


    Wang Xiaoman surprise said: "lead the snake out of the hole well, you tell me in detail."


    "I think: tomorrow afternoon, let Xu''s nanny take Ding Zao back from school. Instead of letting them go home, they will receive a secret place. Then let the nanny call Xu Wenjing and say: it''s a friend of Ding Hao who takes them home to play. This friend asks Ding Hao and his wife to pick up their son. In fact, we kidnapped Ding Zao, just to put it mildly


    The chameleon slapped and said, "well, create a kidnapping case and let Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing pick up their son together. In this way, we will have a chance to take a group photo for them. When they pick up their son, we can also take a family photo for the three of them."


    Dart king also praised: "big head, your head really works, this idea is not only feasible, but also absolutely effective."


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "the idea of big head is really good. The problem is: we can''t alarm the police. Don''t make a storm all over the city. We will cause a lawsuit at that time."


    Big head said: "we can ask the nanny to say it mildly, and warn Ding Hao that if he calls the police, he will never see his son again. I think Ding Hao is a smart man and will not call the police."


    Wang Xiaoman made up his mind: "well, what to do."


    That night, Wang Xiaoman finalized the details of the plan.


    Wang Xiaoman decided: don''t tell the nanny of the Xu family in advance. He was mainly worried that the nanny would be timid. If she was timid, she might quit her job temporarily and leave the Xu family. In this way, the trick would be lost.


    The next afternoon, darts Wang drove a car and stopped near the Central Primary School.


    Big head is waiting at the gate of Central Primary School.

 Chapter 359

    More than four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu''s nanny sister-in-law walked slowly to the school gate. After waiting for a while, the students left school, and Xiaozao ran out.


    The elder sister-in-law took Xiaozao''s hand and was about to go home. The brain bag welcomed her and said with a smile, "elder sister-in-law, please come here."


    The elder sister-in-law has no scruples about big head now, because she has got 5000 yuan of bonus and knows that as long as she listens to big head, she will get more bonus.


    My sister-in-law led Xiaozao to the car with her brain bag.


    Brain bag said, "get in the car and talk."


    My sister-in-law hesitated and asked, "get in the car?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Get on the bus first. It''s easy to talk on the bus."


    My sister-in-law led Xiao to the car in the morning, and then Da Nao got on the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car started.


    The sister-in-law was a little frightened and asked, "where are you going?"


    Brain bag smile of comfort way: "sister-in-law, you don''t be afraid, follow us very safe."


    "I... I have to send Xiaozao home, or I''ll be in a hurry."


    "Sister-in-law, you can call Xu Wenjing and say that when you meet a fellow townsman, you can talk together and go home later."


    The elder sister-in-law is a smart person. She knows that she has already got on the car, so she can''t be obedient. So she takes out her mobile phone and calls Xu Wenjing.


    "Madam, I have been to school to pick up the morning. On the way, I met a villager who insisted on holding me to talk. Maybe I''ll come back later. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wenjing replied, "I know."


    When the curtain is closed, the people inside can''t see the outside at all. Moreover, there is a baffle between the front and rear seats, so you can''t see anything in the back seat.


    The car drove for half an hour into a yard.


    Big head got out of the car, opened the back door, said: "sister-in-law, get out of the car."


    Sister in law took Xiaozao''s men to the car. She looked around and asked suspiciously, "where is this? What are you bringing me here for? "


    Big head pointed to a room and said, "go ahead."


    There are two beds, a desk, a big cabinet and a TV in this room.


    Naodai said: "sister-in-law, you ask Xiaozao to do his homework. Later, someone will bring food. As for you, follow me to another room. I have something to say to you


    My sister-in-law asked Xiaozao to sit on the desk and start to do his homework. He said, "Xiaozao, sit here and do your homework well. I''ll buy you dinner."


    Xiaozao asked, "Auntie, where is this? How did we get here? "


    My sister-in-law lied, "Xiaozao, this is my home. Your mother has something to do. Let me take you to my home and live here tonight."


    My sister-in-law had already felt that the policeman had brought herself here. Obviously, she would not be allowed to leave tonight.


    Big head takes his sister-in-law to another room. Wang Xiaoman sits in the room. When she sees her sister-in-law coming in, she stands up and says affectionately, "sister-in-law, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I heard that you cooperate with our security department''s work. I appreciate you very much."


    "I... I didn''t do anything."


    My sister-in-law is a little worried about Xiaozao''s safety.


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "sister-in-law, this is an office of our security department. You and Xiaozao are safe here."


    Wang Xiaoman asked his sister-in-law to sit on the sofa.


    The sister-in-law looked left and right in a panic.


    Wang Xiaoman said frankly: "sister-in-law, you can cooperate with our security department, which is well done. I hope you continue to cooperate, and we will not treat you badly."


    "You... What else do you want me to do? I can do anything, just hope you don''t hurt Xiaozao, he is still a child


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We are the security department. We will ensure the safety of both of you and you won''t be hurt."


    "You... What do you want me to do?"


    "Sister-in-law, please call Xu Wenjing immediately and say to her: a friend of yours has brought you and Xiaozao to his home as a guest, so he won''t go back tonight. You ask Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing to pick up his son tomorrow. In addition, you have to explain to Xu Wenjing: don''t call the police, as long as you call the police, Xiaozao''s life will be over."


    The sister-in-law panicked and asked, "do you mean to let Xiaozao''s parents pick him up?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    The elder sister-in-law seemed to understand. Shaking, she took out her mobile phone and called Xu Wenjing: "madam, I... I met a friend who asked me to live here with Xiaozao. The friend said, let you and your husband pick Xiaozao up tomorrow."


    Xu Wenjing panicked and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Are you two kidnapped? "


    "Madam, it''s not kidnapping. Don''t be afraid and don''t call the police. This friend said that if you don''t call the police, nothing will happen and no one will be hurt. If you call the police, your life will be in danger."


    "Sister-in-law, he... Do they want a ransom? You ask them: how much ransom they want, and tell them: as long as you don''t hurt Xiaozao, you can give them as much as you want. "


    The elder sister-in-law stressed: "madam, they are not kidnappers. They don''t want ransom. They just want you and your husband to pick up Xiaozao together."


    Xu Wenjing is a little confused. Her sister-in-law keeps saying why they want to take Xiaozao away. They don''t want a ransom, and they don''t put forward any other conditions. They just let themselves and Ding Hao pick up the child. What does that mean?


    Xu Wenjing panic said: "sister-in-law, you said to friends, we do as he said, I immediately inform Ding Hao."


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. These friends are very good and care about Xiaozao. Xiaozao is doing his homework in the next room."


    "Sister-in-law, you must protect Xiaozao well. Don''t let him make any mistakes."


    "Madam, please inform your husband as soon as possible, and let him come to pick up Xiaozao as soon as possible."


    Xu Wenjing hung up his sister-in-law''s phone and immediately called his father Xu Wu: "Dad, I can''t help it. Something happened early!"


    Xu Wu asked with indifference: "in broad daylight, what can happen to Xiaozao? Don''t be surprised. Take your time. "


    "Dad, something really happened to Xiaozao. Just now the nanny called and said that someone had taken her and Xiaozao away. He also said that Ding Hao and I should go to pick up the baby."


    "Ah! Is it the kidnapper? Did they ask for a ransom? "


    "Dad, it''s very strange. Listen to the nanny, these people are not kidnappers. They don''t need a ransom. The only condition is that Ding Hao and I can pick up the children."


    "What''s going on? I said, "call the police as soon as you can."


    "Dad, these people said that they wouldn''t let me call the police. If I did, my life would be in danger."


    Xu Wu said thoughtfully, "it''s strange. How can this happen? If they are kidnappers, they will definitely ask for ransom. Since they don''t want ransom, what are they playing? "

 Chapter 360

    Xu Wenjing panic said: "Dad, I think: maybe Ding Hao offended someone, these people want to revenge Ding Hao, so let Ding Hao to pick up his son. If Ding Hao appears, these people may kidnap Ding Hao or kill him. "


    "You said Ding Hao had enemies?"


    "Yes, Ding Hao is always furtive. I think: he must have done a lot of shady things. Now, his enemies have laid hands on his son. Maybe when Ding Hao comes to pick up his son, those people will trade Ding Hao for his son."


    Xu Wu sneered and said, "my daughter, I''ll go to the villa immediately. I''ll tell Ding Hao that his son has been tied up and ask him to pick him up as soon as possible. I think: this group of people are not drunk in Xiaozao, but in Ding Hao. As for whether Ding Hao will be traded for Xiaozao, it depends on Ding Hao''s luck. Anyway, Xiaozao has to come back quickly. The child is too young to stand the toss. "


    "Dad, what if Ding Hao is detained by those people?"


    "Girl, you are confused. The priority now is to save Xiaozao. If Ding Hao is detained by those people, we will talk about it then."


    "Dad, I''m worried about Ding Hao''s safety."


    "Daughter, you worry about his safety, he may not worry about you and your children''s safety. To tell you the truth, Ding Hao is unreliable. I think: this man is secretive and doesn''t look like an open and aboveboard person. You''ve been with him for seven or eight years, and he has children, but he just doesn''t give you a marriage certificate. What does that mean?"


    "Dad, Ding Hao must have something to hide. You have to understand him."


    "I understand him. Can he understand you? You see, he meets you once every six months. How many years will this situation last? I suspect he has a wife. "


    "Dad, no, Ding Hao won''t cheat me. He... He''s just afraid..."


    "What is he afraid of? I think he is afraid of committing bigamy, so he dare not marry you. "


    Xu Wenjing didn''t dare to tell his father the truth, so he had to falter and haw and say: "Dad, please go to the villa as soon as possible, tell Ding Hao, let him think of a way to save his son."


    Xu Wu sighed a long time and said helplessly: "girl, you don''t listen to me, sooner or later you will regret it. I can see that Ding Hao is not a playful person."


    Xu Wu Hung up and took a taxi to the villa.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the villa.


    A security guard at the gate of the villa stopped Xu Wu and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Ding Hao. Please let him come to the gate, and I won''t go in."


    The security guard was just recruited. He didn''t know Xu Wu. He said with glaring eyes, "old man, who are you? You want housekeeper Ding to come to see you at the door. Ha ha... That''s a lot of tone."


    Xu Wu frowned and scolded: "boy, have you just been recruited? I tell you: I''m Ding Hao''s father. If you offend me, you''ll lose your job. "


    The little security guard was shocked and asked, "are you... Are you the father of housekeeper Ding?"


    "Are you deaf? I''ll say it again. I''m housekeeper Ding''s father. Please let him come to the gate as soon as possible. I have something urgent to look for him


    The security guard did not dare to neglect him. He quickly took out his walkie talkie and called Secretary Ding: "an old man came to the gate and said it was your father. Please come to the gate."


    Ding Hao surprised asked: "he said it was my father?"


    "Yes, he said it twice, insisting it was your father."


    Ding Hao guessed that it must be Xu Wenjing''s father. The old man always blows his beard and glares at him.


    It is because of Xu Wenjing''s face that he is respectful to Xu Wu. Otherwise, he would have been rude to him for a long time.


    Ding Hao rushed to the gate of the villa. He pulled Xu Wu aside and asked in a low voice, "uncle, why are you here?"


    Xu Wu said with a straight face: "this evening, a group of people claimed to be your friends and kidnapped the nanny and Xiaozao. They didn''t ask for ransom. They just asked you and my daughter to pick Xiaozao up. When do you say they will go back?"


    Secretary Ding was shocked and asked: "someone has hijacked my son?"


    "Yes, don''t you believe it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve made it very clear that these people claim to be your friends. I want you to pick up Xiaozao with my daughter. I want you not to call the police. If you call the police, Xiaozao''s life will be in danger."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu squinted at Ding Hao and asked, "you ask me, I ask who will go? It''s not that you''ve done something good and offended people. Now, these people take it out on your son. "


    Secretary Ding bowed his head and thought that he had really offended a lot of people in the past 20 years. Nothing else, as long as the little nannies recruited were spoiled by him, those old nannies were not taught by him.


    The security guards of the villa have changed one after another. Most of them have been trained by him, and some of them have been beaten by him.


    Ding Hao suddenly surprised, murmured: "mother of, it must be this security team leader make bad!"


    Not long ago, the security team leader was wronged by Ding Hao and drove out of the villa. The security team leader had been to the Central Primary School and knew that Ding Hao''s son was studying there.


    Ding Hao gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, he dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. I can''t spare him. When my son is rescued, he will immediately call the police and ask the police to bring him to justice for kidnapping."


    Xu Wu urged: "you make up your mind, how are you going to save your son?"


    Ding Hao said, "uncle, go back first and tell Wenjing to come to your grocery store at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll meet her there. Then I''ll contact the nanny and pick up my son."


    Xu Wu nodded and got into the taxi.


    He called Xu Wenjing in the taxi: "my daughter, you will come to my grocery store at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and he will come too. When he comes, I will contact the nanny to pick up my son."


    Xu Wenjing didn''t sleep all night. She called the nanny every other hour to ask about Xiaozao.


    The nanny was stirred up all night and didn''t sleep. She answered Xu Wenjing''s phone.


    After supper, I watched TV for a while and went to bed.


    I don''t know what happened in the children''s home, but I think it''s quite novel to change a new environment.


    The next morning, Xu Wenjing called Xiaozao''s teacher and lied that her child had a cold and asked for two days'' leave.


    After breakfast, Xu Wenjing rushed to his father''s grocery store.


    As soon as she entered the grocery store, she asked anxiously, "is Ding Hao here?"


    Xu Wu looked at his watch and replied, "it''s not nine o''clock yet. That guy is very punctual. He is usually not late or early."

 Chapter 361

    At this time, Ding Hao was driving his car to the grocery store, and sitting in the co driver''s seat was Chang Wen.


    Last night, Ding Hao learned that his son had been hijacked. He suspected that it was the fired security captain who made the case.


    The security team leader once went to the Central Primary School. Ding Hao said to him, "this is my cousin''s son." Obviously, the security team leader saw that Ding Hao''s feelings for his nephew were unusual, so he took a black hand on Xu Wenjing''s son.


    Ding Hao concluded: the security captain wanted to find himself a sum of money as compensation for his unemployment.


    If it''s a matter of money, it''s easy to handle. Ding Hao has hundreds of millions of money in his hand. It''s just a piece of cake to lose millions.


    Ding Hao is very suspicious. He is worried that the security captain wants his life.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had to find a middleman to mediate and find out the real intention of the security captain.


    Who should be the middleman?


    Although there are several security guards who are more intimate with themselves, their level is too low for them to negotiate. They can only achieve more than defeat.


    He suddenly thought of Chang Wen. Yes, he let Chang Wen act as a middleman to mediate for himself and his enemies.


    Ding Hao pushes open the door of Chang Wen''s bedroom and sees Chang Wen watching TV.


    "Brother, here you are. Please sit down."


    Chang Wen and Ding Hao are brothers now. On the surface, they are very popular. However, Chang Wen will never believe Ding Hao. He knows that Ding Hao is just playing on occasion. He must be haunted and want to treat himself as a chess piece.


    Chang Wen''s analysis is right. Ding Hao is close to Chang Wen. He just wants to draw Chang Wen to his side and use it for him.


    Ding Hao wants Chang Wen not to treat boss Lei and let him die early.


    "Ha ha... Brother, you haven''t slept yet."


    "I''m watching a TV play. It''s wonderful."


    "Ha ha... The stories of TV series are all fake. They are just made up to coax people to play."


    "Hee hee... I know it''s fake, just for fun."


    Ding Hao gave an exaggerated sigh.


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Wen certainly knows that Wang Xiaoman must have taken some measures to make Ding Hao sit like a needle.


    "Brother, you''re right. I''m really upset. I''m scratching my head."


    "Brother, can I help you? If you need to, just say something. I''ll do anything for my brother. "


    Ding Hao said happily: "brother, you are really interesting. I tell you: I have a cousin who divorced her husband two years ago and has a son under her knee. Two days ago, my cousin''s son was suddenly tied up. It''s strange that the kidnapper didn''t want a ransom, but asked me to come forward and bring back my cousin''s son. Brother, please help me analyze what''s going on?"


    As soon as Chang Wen hears it, Wang Xiaoman sends someone to kidnap Ding Hao''s son and force Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing to come forward to take his son, so that they can take a picture.


    Chang Wen exaggerated tightening eyebrows, shaking his head and said: "brother, I think it must be one of your enemies, who wants to revenge you, but can''t find a chance, so I''ll start with your cousin''s son. I think: you must have a good relationship with your cousin, so the enemy has grasped your weakness. "


    "Ah! You''re right. I have no other relatives except my uncle. This is my cousin. Therefore, I have a better relationship with this cousin. "


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, do you have a blood feud with someone?"


    Ding Hao shook his head and said: "it''s not so bad to say blood feud. You know I''m not very good tempered and like to curse and beat people. In recent years, I''ve offended a lot of people. For example, two days ago, I caught the security team leader fooling around with the baby sitter and fired him. Do you think the security team leader can''t hate me? I analyze, The person who kidnapped my cousin''s son this time is probably the security captain. "


    "Ah! The security captain is so bold that he dares to kidnap people. Brother, please call the police and let the police catch him and rescue your cousin''s son. "


    "Brother, my cousin has only one son. If there is a problem, my cousin will not survive. If I call the police and annoy the security team leader, if he kills my cousin''s son on impulse, even if the security team leader is shot, my cousin''s son will not survive. I think about it. I can''t call the police. I''ll have to do it in private. "


    Chang Wen volunteered: "brother, if the security team leader kidnapped your cousin''s son, then I would like to come forward to negotiate with the security team leader and persuade him to let your son go."


    Ding Hao excitedly said: "brother, you are so righteous. I''m relieved that you should be the middleman."


    "Brother, it''s a small matter. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    In the morning, Ding Hao and Chang Wen started after breakfast and arrived at the grocery store at nine o''clock sharp.


    Xu Wenjing sees Ding Hao coming and pours on him. She hugs Ding Hao tightly and says sadly, "my son has been kidnapped. I''m in a hurry. You... You must go to rescue him."


    Xu Wenjing and Ding Hao hugged each other. If they took photos, it would be better. However, Chang Wen did not dare to act rashly.


    Ding Hao is a very insidious and cunning guy. As long as Chang Wen shows the slightest abnormality, he will be suspected by Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao whispered in Xu Wenjing''s ear: "I brought a friend. I told him that you are my cousin. Remember: don''t expose our relationship."


    Ding Hao pushed Xu Wenjing away, turned around and said, "brother, this is my cousin. Cousin, he''s my friend Chang Wen. "


    Xu Wenjing said shyly, "Hello!"


    "I want this friend to pick up my son with you," Ding said


    Xu Wenjing was surprised and said, "they asked me to pick someone up with you."


    "I speculate that the person who kidnapped your son may be the leader of the former security team of our villa. Two days ago, he made a mistake and was fired by me. Maybe he had a grudge and took your son as a means to revenge me. I mean: let Chang Wen negotiate with him. In this way, there will be a buffer. "


    Xu Wenjing sees that Ding Hao is worried that the kidnappers will detain him. It seems that Ding Hao thinks his life is more important than his son''s.


    Xu Wenjing was a little sad, but she didn''t dare to oppose Ding Hao''s arrangement, so she had to say, "OK, then I''ll go with him."


    Ding Hao patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "brother, whether my cousin''s son can come back depends on you."


    "Brother, I''ll try my best. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wenjing took out her mobile phone and called the nanny, saying, "he''s here. Ask those people where to pick up my son."


    After a while, the nanny said to Xu Wenjing, "madam, they let you and your husband go to the gate of Zhongshan park together, and let you two stand by the flower bed at the gate and wait."

 Chapter 362

    Ding Hao waved to stop a taxi and said to Xu Wenjing and Chang Wen, "I think it''s better for you two to go by taxi. If you go by car, it will arouse the suspicion of the robbers."


    Xu Wenjing and Chang Wen get on the bus and the taxi goes to Zhongshan Park.


    Along the way, Xu Wenjing and Chang Wen did not speak. Chang Wen wanted to call Wang Xiaoman, but he was afraid of revealing his flaws. If Xu Wenjing heard the content of the phone conversation, it would be a big deal.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of Zhongshan Park.


    There is a flower bed at the gate. Two people stand in front of the flower bed.


    Xu Wenjing quickly called the nanny: "Auntie, we have arrived at Zhongshan Park, standing beside the flower bed."


    After a long time, the nanny called and said anxiously, "madam, those people said that the person standing next to you is not your husband. They also said that if your husband doesn''t show up again in two hours, you will never see your son again."


    "Auntie, you... You should calm them down. Don''t do anything impulsive. He... He''s a little sick. He''ll come soon. I''ll let him come quickly."


    Chang Wen grabbed Xu Wenjing''s mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "if you let those people answer the phone, I will negotiate with them."


    After a while, Wang Xiaoman''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Who are you? Why did Ding Hao send you? "


    Chang Wen hinted: "Ding Hao has a stomachache all of a sudden. He can''t come until a while. I want to talk to you. As long as he can release the child, money is a small matter. You can make a price."


    "Ha ha... We don''t want money. We just need Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing to pick up the child and let him come quickly and stand by the flower bed. Otherwise, he will never see the child."


    "I hope you calm down and don''t do anything stupid. Ding Hao thinks his cousin''s son is more precious than his own son. He won''t ignore it. Don''t worry. I''ll let him come right away."


    Chang Wen hung up the phone and said to Xu Wenjing, "Ding Hao asked me to be a middleman and mediate with the kidnappers. You also heard that they had to let Ding Hao come by himself. It seems that you can only call Ding Hao and let him come as soon as possible. If you come late, I''m afraid there will be variables."


    Strange is: Xu Wenjing did not call Ding Hao directly, but called his father Xu Wu.


    "Dad, give Ding Hao your mobile phone as soon as possible. I have something urgent to find him."


    Ding Hao took Xu Wu''s mobile phone and asked, "have you seen the robbers? What''s the talk like? "


    "Ding Hao, just now Chang Wen negotiated with the robber on the phone. The robber insisted that you come to pick up the child, otherwise, they would not let anyone go. Moreover, they would..."


    Xu Wenjing said here and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll come to Zhongshan Park in a minute."


    Twenty minutes later, Ding Hao came to Zhongshan Park in his car. As soon as he got out of the car, he hurried to the flower bed.


    Chang Wen met him and said, "brother, these robbers are so stubborn that they don''t talk to me or mention money. That is to say: let you come in person."


    Ding Hao sighed and said, "brother, you are waiting nearby. Don''t go away. Maybe you need help from your brother."


    It seems that Ding Hao is a little timid. He is still worried that the kidnappers will exchange him for his son.


    "Brother, I''m just around. I won''t go far."


    Ding Hao walked towards the flower bed. Xu Wenjing rushed up crying and hugged Ding Hao.


    The thin monkey was hiding behind a big tree not far away. He took a camera in his hand and snapped up the picture of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing holding together.


    Thin monkey happily called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, the picture has been taken. You can let the child go."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "thin monkey, you quickly send the photos to my mobile phone."


    The thin monkey immediately sent the photo to Wang Xiaoman''s mobile phone.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the photo and said to the thin monkey with satisfaction, "it''s a good shot. It seems that your photography technology has greatly improved."


    Wang Xiaoman ran to the wing room and said to Xu Wenjing''s nanny, "sister-in-law, you can take Xiaozao with you."


    Brain bag drove the car, took the nanny and Xiaozao to a quiet street, and said, "you two should stop a taxi here and go home. Remember: don''t say anything, because you are our inside man, and frankly speaking, you are with us."


    Nanny greedy asked: "I made a contribution this time, will you give me a bonus?"


    "Yes, you''ll wait. I won''t treat you badly, but it depends on your performance."


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you."


    Nanny took Xiaozao''s men to the car, stood on the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    As soon as the nanny got into the taxi, she called Xu Wenjing: "madam, they have released me and Xiaozao. We are on our way home in the taxi. We will be home in less than 20 minutes."


    Xu Wenjing asked pleasantly, "is Xiaozao OK?"


    "Madam, Xiaozao is very good. He slept well last night and has a good breakfast today. He doesn''t want to come back yet."


    "Auntie, go back quickly. I''ll be back soon."


    Xu Wenjing hung up and said to Ding Hao, "come back with me, too."


    Ding Hao frowned and said suspiciously, "it''s really strange. As soon as I came here, they let Xiaozao go. What does that mean?"


    "Ding Hao, anyway, they have released Xiaozao. That''s OK."


    "You go back first. I have something else to do."


    Ding Hao helped Xu Wenjing stop a taxi and let her get on.


    Chang Wen came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Hasn''t your cousin''s son come back yet? "


    "It''s already released. I''m a little strange. You can help me analyze what these kidnappers mean. Just let me come here and release my cousin''s son. It''s a little unreasonable."


    Chang Wen said: "I think: maybe the security team leader is afraid of breaking the law, but he wants to revenge on you. He kidnaps your cousin''s son on purpose to scare you. This can be regarded as a warning to you."


    "Just a warning?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Hao frowned and said: "I always feel that there is something fishy in it. I have a bad premonition that I feel like a prey and have been trapped."


    "Brother, since your cousin''s son has been put back, now everything is all right, don''t think so much about it."


    "Brother, you are a smart man. Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s also unreasonable. But your cousin''s son is back. That''s all right."

 Chapter 363

    Ding Hao and Chang Wen get on the car and go back to the villa.


    Ding Hao was depressed all day. At dinner, he asked the chef to cook some dishes for him and send them to his bedroom.


    Ding Hao called Chang Wen and said, "brother, come and have a drink with me. To tell you the truth, since the kidnapping of my cousin and son happened, I feel uneasy. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    "Brother, maybe you are too suspicious. In fact, the security captain wants to vent his anger and scare you."


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I didn''t leave the mobile phone number of the security team leader. Otherwise, I''ll call him and ask him what he wants to do. "


    "It''s all over now. As long as it doesn''t happen, I think: you should let your cousin be more vigilant in the future, and don''t happen similar things again."


    "Yes, my brother is right. I have to ask my cousin to change my son''s school. This hateful security captain knows that my cousin''s son is in the Central Primary School. Maybe he will do it again."


    "Yes, it''s safe to transfer your cousin''s son to another school. Brother, I said, "just put your heart down."


    They drank until late at night and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Just that evening, chameleon received a call from the marriage agency. The young woman asked, "Sir, your cousin met with Mr. Xu Wu two days ago. It''s said that the conversation was very opportunistic. Mr. Xu Wu came to my marriage agency again today and said that he wanted to see your cousin again. Could you inform her and ask her what she thinks?"


    The chameleon didn''t want to meet Xu Wu again, but he thought that it would be better to meet him.


    Last time I met, I just inquired about the relationship between Xu Wu''s daughter and Ding Hao. However, I haven''t had time to inquire about how Xu Wu''s daughter met Ding Hao.


    Chameleon has a hobby, like to pry into other people''s privacy, although, this is not the task assigned to him by the earth survey company, can only be regarded as his hobby.


    "Well, I''ll inform my cousin that we''d better meet at the little park at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    The young woman was very happy and said happily, "OK, I''ll tell Xu Wu right away, let him go ahead of time and wait, hee hee... Now the dates are all boys first."


    The next afternoon, chameleon dressed as a woman and arrived 15 minutes late.


    Seeing the chameleon coming, Xu Wu stood up and said, "sister, I miss you so much these two days. I''m afraid you don''t want to see me again."


    "Brother, I miss you too, but I''m a girl. I can''t invite you on my own initiative."


    "That''s right, sister. There''s something wrong with my family these two days. I''ve been delayed for a while. Otherwise, I''d like to go out with you yesterday."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s more important than dating me?"


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. My grandson was kidnapped the day before yesterday. I was busy rescuing him yesterday, and I didn''t care to go out with you. You said, it should be very important. "


    "Ah! There was a kidnapping case. Has this case been solved? "


    "In fact, it''s not kidnapping. It seems that someone made a joke, but it''s too big a joke."


    "Big brother, your grandson has been kidnapped. Your daughter must be very worried, isn''t she?"


    "That''s right. I''m very anxious. I''m going crazy."


    "Your son-in-law must be worried, too?"


    "Well! Don''t mention him. Grandma''s, my grandson was kidnapped. When I told him the news, he didn''t seem to be doing anything. It seems that the one who was kidnapped is not his son. Do you think my son-in-law is a bit of a wolf? "


    "This... This is not in line with common sense. After all, it''s his son. Isn''t he distressed?"


    "Well! When I talk about my son-in-law, I''m very angry. At the beginning, if I hadn''t been seriously ill, my daughter would not have married him. "


    "Elder brother, you are seriously ill. How can you get in touch with your daughter?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Although Xu Wu and chameleon met for the second time, he turned chameleon into an outsider and revealed his privacy.


    It turned out that seven years ago, Xu Wu suffered from gastric bleeding. His daughter Xu Wenjing sent him to the hospital overnight. After examination, the doctor judged that it was probably gastric cancer and needed immediate operation.


    If you want to have an operation, you have to pay 100000 yuan for hospitalization.


    At that time, Xu Wenjing had just graduated from junior college and had not yet taken part in the work.


    Xu Wu has been laid off for many years. He can only earn more than 1000 yuan a month to support his father and daughter.


    Don''t say 100000 yuan, even 10000 yuan can''t come out.


    Xu Wu was lying on a stool outside the emergency room of the hospital, while Xu Wenjing sat beside him wiping her tears.


    At this time, a man passed by and asked Xu Wenjing, "is that your father sleeping on the stool?"


    "Yes, it''s my father."


    "I just passed by. I heard that the old man had gastric cancer and needed immediate operation. But why are you still sitting here?"


    "I... I can''t pay for my father''s operation?"


    The man sighed and asked, "girl, how much does your father need for an operation?"


    "A hundred thousand dollars."


    "Ah! It''s a lot of money, ah! Now the common people are suffering. If they have a terminal disease and can''t afford it, they have to wait at home to die. "


    Xu Wenjing cried and said, "I... I want to sell blood, but even if I sell all my blood, I can''t make up 100000 yuan."


    "Girl, you are stupid. If you sell all your blood, even if you have raised 100000 yuan, you will lose your life."


    "I''m... I''m desperate now."


    "Girl, you can borrow some from your relatives."


    "The only few relatives in my family are very poor. It''s good to have enough to eat. How can I borrow money?"


    The man said, "my old house is just sold. I have some spare money in my hand. I will give you 100000 yuan to save my father''s life."


    Xu Wenjing was surprised and asked, "brother, do you want to give me 100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lend it to you in ten or eight years. On the contrary, it increases your ideological burden. To tell you the truth, it''s useless to put this money in my hands. I''m a bachelor and I don''t procrastinate. I can''t spend much money alone. Besides, I still have a job."


    "Brother, if you give it to me, how can I accept it? If you lend it to me, I will pay it back in the future."


    "Ha ha... Girl, you are quite ambitious. Well, I''ll lend you 100000 yuan. I don''t think 100000 yuan is enough. I''ll lend you 150000 yuan."


    "Brother, do you really want to lend me 150000 yuan?"


    "Yes, don''t you believe it? I''ll go to the bank to get the money right away. You wait

 Chapter 364

    After a while, the man ran to the bank to collect 150000 yuan, packed a bag full of money and sent it to the hospital.


    He smilingly put the bag on Xu Wenjing''s leg and urged: "there are 150000 yuan in it. Go to the hospital for your father quickly. If the money is not enough, I still have it here."


    Xu Wenjing timidly asked: "brother, what conditions do you have for lending me so much money?"


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry to see you. To tell you the truth, my father was seriously ill and had no money to cure him. He had to sleep at home to die. Today, I saw your father lying on the stool in the hospital. I couldn''t help thinking of my father. That''s why I decided to help you. Since I want to help you, I won''t make any conditions. "


    "You''re very kind, big brother."


    "Sister, hurry to go to your father''s hospital. It''s important to save people."


    Xu Wenjing went through the hospitalization procedures for his father. Three days later, his father underwent an operation, which was very successful. Half a month later, his father left the hospital.


    Because it was early gastric cancer, the cancer cells did not metastasize. After the operation, Xu Wenjing''s father soon recovered.


    This generous man is Ding Hao.


    Six months later, Xu Wenjing became pregnant and gave birth to Ding Zao. However, they did not go through the marriage formalities and lived together.


    Xu Wu described his daughter''s understanding of Ding Hao and sighed: "it''s only because of my poor health and stomach cancer that Ding Hao has a chance to take advantage of. Otherwise, how could my daughter marry him?"


    "Isn''t your son-in-law good?"


    "He is a little bit older than my daughter. I always feel that my son-in-law is not authentic. To put it bluntly, I feel that he is a bad man."


    "What has your son-in-law done?"


    "I don''t know what bad things he has done. I just think Ding Hao is very shady and poisonous. I believe I can''t see the wrong person in my eyes."


    "Brother, since you think Ding Hao is a bad person, why don''t you persuade your daughter to leave him?"


    "Ah! My daughter is a tough nut. In order to repay him for saving me, she agreed to stay with him. In a sense, my daughter is selling herself to save her father. "


    Chameleon pretended to sigh, he has achieved the goal, spy out the reason and process of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing acquaintance.


    The chameleon jumped up on the stool and called out, "Gee! I''m confused. I have a colleague who got married tonight. I have to have a wedding party. Look at me, I almost forgot. Elder brother, I have to go to the banquet as soon as possible. We have a long way to go. Let''s meet again later. "


    With that, the chameleon ran away.


    Xu Wu looked at the chameleon''s figure and said suspiciously, "how did this little lady start out like a man? She didn''t look like a gentle woman."


    Of course, Xu Wu didn''t know that chameleon was a man, just a man disguised as a woman.


    Chameleon tells Wang Xiaoman what he hears.


    Wang Xiaoman said suspiciously: "strange, Xu Wenjing and Ding Hao got along seven or eight years ago, how did he become the lover of the rich boss Lei?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Xu Wenjing''s father doesn''t know either."


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "we have got the group photo of Xu Wenjing and Ding Hao. Tonight, let the thin monkey sneak into the villa again and send these photos to Chang Wen to see what he plans to do next."


    That night, Wang Xiaoman took the skinny monkey and Hercules to the villa.


    Thin monkey is familiar with sneaking into the villa, just like going in and out of his own house.


    He went to Chang Wen''s bedroom and woke him up. He showed Chang Wen the photos of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing.


    Chang Wen said with satisfaction: "it''s time to close the net."


    Thin monkey asked: "boss, it''s time for you to leave the villa, too? It''s not safe here. Mr. Wang wants you to leave as soon as possible. "


    "Skinny monkey, soon, maybe in a few days, I will come back in triumph."


    Chang Wen returned the photos to the skinny monkey and said, "take care of these photos. They will be used soon. It''s not suitable for me to take care of these photos here. In case Ding Hao sees them, it''s bad."


    At noon the next day, boss Lei and his wife Chen Ge came back from seaside convalescence.


    As soon as boss Lei arrived at the villa, he called Ding Hao into his study and asked quietly, "last time I asked you to go to the earth investigation company to find Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts. Recently, has the earth investigation company heard back?"


    "Uncle, I haven''t heard back yet. The boss of Dadi investigation company said that there are too few clues. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find Xu Wenjing. I think we''d better wait."


    "Ah! I really don''t understand why Xu Wenjing suddenly evaporated in the world? Did someone kill her? "


    "Maybe, now a lot of homicide cases have not been solved. They are all unruly cases. Some people have been killed, buried in the ground and thrown into the water. They can only be regarded as missing persons."


    "Nephew, I have a premonition that Xu Wenjing is not dead. He must still be alive."


    "Uncle, I hope Xu Wenjing is not dead, and we will find her in the near future."


    Boss Lei sighed and said, "if we can find Xu Wenjing, our Lei family will not be the queen."


    Ding Hao laughed to himself: "you fool, you think you can have a lot of sons if you have a few stinky money. Ha ha... Don''t have this spring dream. As long as I''m by your side, you can''t have a son even if you have a hundred wives. Besides, Xu Wenjing''s son is mine, not yours, ha ha..."


    Boss Lei felt a little bored, so he went out of the villa and took a walk in the small garden.


    He met Chang Wen in the pavilion.


    In fact, when Chang Wen saw boss Lei go for a walk in the small garden, he quickly went to the small garden and waited for boss Lei in the pavilion, pretending to meet him by chance.


    "Boss Lei, you''re back from your holiday. How are you, madam?"


    "Well, we are all well, doctor Chang. Have you had a good time in the villa?"


    "Good. Thanks to boss Lei, I''m living a lavish life here."


    "Doctor Chang, I feel very well recently, thanks to you. And my wife, after miscarriage recovery is also very fast, this is also your credit


    Chang Wen asked: "boss Lei, last time I recommended you to the Dadi survey company, I don''t know if this company has found Xu Wenjing?"


    Boss Lei sighed, shook his head, and replied, "I asked my nephew just now. He said that the earth survey company has not heard back."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "boss Lei, maybe people don''t take this case seriously, so they don''t appoint a competent investigator. I know the boss of this investigation company. If I accompany you to meet the boss, maybe they will pay attention to it."

 Chapter 365

    When boss Lei heard this, he said excitedly, "well, it''s not too late. Go now."


    Although boss Lei was recuperating at the seaside for a while, he was dreaming every day.


    He always dreamed that he had a six-year-old son, playing in the sea with him.


    In boss Lei''s subconscious, he thinks: This is God''s dream for him, telling him: he has a son, and he lives very healthy.


    These dreams make boss Lei Miss Xu Wenjing even more and make him more determined to find his son.


    At the beginning, when Xu Wenjing left him, she already had a pregnancy reaction. He was sure that Xu Wenjing must be pregnant with his son.


    Boss Lei is a decisive person. He immediately takes out his walkie talkie and asks the driver to prepare the car.


    Boss Lei and Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman sees Chang Wen and a big bellied man coming in, and immediately judges that this man is boss Lei.


    Chang Wen winked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "Mr. Wang, do you still know me?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "know, you are boss Chang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What gust of wind brought you here today."


    "Mr. Wang, let me introduce you to Mr. Lei, the chairman of the famous Lei Huo group."


    Wang Xiaoman said politely: "boss Lei, you are here. Your company is shining."


    Boss Lei sat down and asked, "last time, I asked someone to entrust your company to look for someone. However, half a month has passed. I heard that there is no result."


    Chang Wen winked at Wang Xiaoman again, made a gesture of taking things out of his pocket, and stretched out a finger. He hinted that Wang Xiaoman: take Xu Wenjing''s single photo to boss Lei.


    Wang Xiaoman knowingly said: "boss Lei, last time, you asked us to look for a woman named Xu Wenjing. Our company has sent a strong investigator. After hard work, we have found Xu Wenjing."


    On hearing this, boss Lei jumped up from the sofa and asked eagerly, "is Xu Wenjing still alive? Where is she? "


    Wang Xiaoman takes out a single photo of Xu Wenjing from the drawer and hands it to boss Lei.


    Boss Lei took the photo, looked at it, and said in surprise, "that''s her. What I''m looking for is her. I finally found it. Thank God, thank God!"


    Chang Wen beat the drum and said, "Mr. Wang, boss Lei wants to see Xu Wenjing immediately."


    With that, Chang Wen winked again.


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "boss Lei, don''t be excited. Please sit down and let me tell you slowly."


    Chang Wen secretly makes a pause gesture, which is a hint to Wang Xiaoman: just give the photo to boss Lei, and hang his appetite first.


    Boss Lei anxiously sat on the sofa and asked anxiously, "Mr. Wang, I really want to know where Xu Wenjing is."


    "Boss Lei, at present, we have only got the photo of Xu Wenjing, but her home address and work unit are still unknown, but one thing is certain: Xu Wenjing is still alive and lives in B city."


    "Ah! Great. As long as Xu Wenjing is alive, I can find her. "


    "Boss Lei, because there are too few clues, we have spent a lot of effort. At present, we have three investigators who have been engaged in this case for half a month."


    "Mr. Wang, I will give you as much investigation fee as you want. I just hope to find Xu Wenjing as soon as possible and let me meet her."


    Chang Wen said to boss Lei, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as he went out, he went into the office of the skinny monkey next to him.


    Thin monkey is writing something, a look up, see Changwen suddenly came in, startled, asked: "boss, you... You have run out of the villa?"


    "I came to the company with boss Lei of the villa and asked about Xu Wenjing''s investigation. You tell Mr. Wang later to let her hang Mr. Lei first. After a week, let Mr. Wang come to the investigation company and show Mr. Lei the group photo of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing. "


    The thin monkey didn''t understand his meaning and asked, "boss, why don''t you show boss Lei the group photo of Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing now?"


    "Don''t worry. If you take it out suddenly now, boss Lei will be caught by surprise. I have to give boss Lei a shot."


    Thin monkey did not understand the meaning of the words, but did not dare to ask, said: "boss, I will certainly convey your meaning to Mr. Wang."


    Boss Lei is sitting on the sofa, holding Xu Wenjing''s photo and looking at him. He wants to see Xu Wenjing immediately.


    Chang Wen thinks that boss Lei is very pitiful. Xu Wenjing is Ding Hao''s lover and has a son with Ding Hao. However, boss Lei thinks that Xu Wenjing''s baby is his own. It''s really sad.


    "I''ll keep this picture," Mr. Lei said


    "Well, boss Lei, we will make an investigation as soon as possible. Maybe we can find Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts in a few days."


    Boss Lei was surprised and frustrated. To his surprise, Xu Wenjing finally got the news. To his dismay, he only saw the photos, but not the real people.


    On the way back to the villa, Chang Wen suddenly asked, "boss Lei, I heard Secretary Ding has a cousin. Do you know?"


    Boss Lei was stunned for a moment and asked, "who said my nephew has a cousin?"


    "Secretary Ding said it himself. He also said that he had a very good relationship with his cousin."


    "Lie! My nephew has no relatives except me. He has no cousins at all. "


    "Boss Lei, that''s strange. The day before yesterday, Secretary Ding''s cousin''s son was hijacked. Secretary Ding asked me to help mediate. I also met his cousin, a beautiful girl."


    "How could he have a cousin?"


    "Boss Lei, just now I took a long look at Xu Wenjing''s photo. How do I feel: Xu Wenjing is very much like secretary Ding''s cousin."


    Boss Lei asked in surprise: "doctor Chang, did you really see my nephew''s cousin?"


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, I talked with his cousin for more than an hour."


    Boss Lei took out Xu Wenjing''s photo, handed it to Chang Wen and asked, "if you take a closer look, my nephew''s cousin looks like Xu Wenjing?"


    As like as two peas of Xu Wenjing took photos, he looked left and right, and muttered to himself, "strange, it''s strange. It''s so strange. Is there two people in the world who are exactly alike?"


    Boss Lei asked in surprise: "what do you say? As like as two peas, Xu Wenjing''s cousin is the same as me.


    "Boss Lei, my eyes are very poisonous. I think Secretary Ding''s cousin is just like Xu Wenjing. It''s like a twin sister."


    Boss Lei frowned and said to himself, "where is Ding Hao''s cousin? Is his cousin... "


    Chang Wen said: "boss Lei, you''d better not ask about Secretary Ding''s cousin. I think it''s a bit strange. We need to understand it slowly."


    Boss Lei said thoughtfully, "I know it in my heart."

 Chapter 366

    That night, boss Lei specially asked the kitchen to cook two more dishes. He called Ding Hao and said, "recently, I went to the seaside to recuperate. You have to manage the family affairs by yourself. It''s hard."


    "Uncle, I should work hard."


    After three rounds of drinking, boss Lei asked carelessly: "nephew, in my impression, you seem to have no other relatives except my cousin."


    "Yes, I don''t have a second relative in this world except my cousin."


    "Nephew, do you have cousins, cousins, cousins?"


    "No, nothing at all."


    Boss Lei thought to himself: maybe the cousin of his nephew is his fiancee. Only when he is not married can he be called a cousin.


    "Nephew, you are already 40 years old. You have already passed the age of marriage. You''d better start a family as soon as possible."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m used to it all by myself. If I get married, I won''t get used to it."


    "Nephew, don''t you have a good woman outside?"


    "No, none of them."


    Boss Lei is a little confused. Looking at Ding Hao''s expression, he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Is Chang Wen telling a lie?


    Why does Chang Wen say that Ding Hao has a cousin?


    Boss Lei said quietly: "nephew, if you have a good woman outside, get married as soon as possible."


    "Uncle, I really don''t have a good woman. I... I admit that sometimes I miss women, so I''ll go with those baby sitters. But now I really don''t want to get married. I think it''s my greatest happiness to live with my uncle and be able to do housework for him."


    Boss Lei looks at Ding Hao and sees his sincere face.


    He hesitated. Did Chang Wen lie?


    After dinner, boss Lei called Chang Wen into his study and asked, "doctor Chang, why do you lie to me that Ding Hao has a cousin and made up a story about her son being hijacked?"


    Chang Wen asked: "boss Lei, I heard that you are having dinner with Ding Hao tonight. Maybe you asked him, but he denied having a cousin."


    "Yes, I asked him again and again, and he insisted that not only did he not have a good wife, but also no cousins."


    "Boss Lei, I remember: you once said to me that Ding Hao is not close to women, but every time he recruits a baby sitter, he will spoil others that night. He also forces these baby sitters to sleep with him every three or five times. Should this be true?"


    "Yes, it''s really out of my expectation."


    "Boss Lei, at the beginning, Ding Hao vowed to you that he was not interested in women, but in fact, he was very interested in women. It can be proved from this that Ding Hao is a cunning man. From his mouth, you can never hear a word of truth. Maybe, in a few days, there will be new investigation evidence in front of you, This evidence is: Ding Hao does have a so-called cousin, and it is very likely that he and this cousin have a son. "


    Boss Lei pondered for a long time and asked, "doctor Chang, if Ding Hao really lied, should I expose his lies or pretend to be a fool?"


    "Boss Lei, whether it''s me or Ding Hao who''s lying has not been decided yet. In this case, you''d better pretend to be a fool."


    Boss Lei nodded and asked eagerly: "doctor Chang, can the earth investigation company find Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts?"


    "It''s just a matter of time. Maybe we can know Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts in three or two days."


    Boss Lei sighed and said, "if I can find Xu Wenjing, my Lei family will have a future."


    "Boss Lei, can you conclude that Xu Wenjing is pregnant with a child?"


    "Of course, it can be concluded that Xu Wenjing vomited as soon as she entered the office that morning. I was very worried about her health and immediately asked the director of the office to send her to the hospital for examination. After diagnosis, Xu Wenjing was pregnant."


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "since Xu Wenjing knows that she is pregnant and the baby is yours, why does she want to suddenly disappear?"


    "I can''t understand this. Xu Wenjing also knows that I''ve been married twice. Neither of my two wives has given birth to a child and a half. Since she is pregnant with my child, I will marry her sooner or later. I once hinted at her."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously: "Xu Wenjing knew that she was pregnant, so she suddenly disappeared?"


    "Yes, on the third day of her pregnancy, I went out on a business trip. On the day I left, she disappeared."


    "Boss Lei, this is very strange."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought it was the enemy who killed Xu Wenjing when she knew that she was pregnant with my child. So I immediately called the police. However, the police said: Xu Wenjing is not missing because she left me a note before she left."


    "What''s on the note?"


    "Only one sentence: boss Lei, from today on, I quit."


    "Ah! Xu Wenjing also left a note. Did you show it to the police? "


    "At the beginning, I thought the note was fake. Maybe it was a smoke bomb put by my enemy. They killed Xu Wenjing and deliberately let out the wind. They said that she just resigned and went to other places. They handed the note to the police. The police got the note and made handwriting verification. They thought it was Xu Wenjing''s handwriting. Therefore, they didn''t think Xu Wenjing was missing."


    Chang Wen doesn''t have to think much to analyze it. Xu Wenjing''s baby is definitely not boss Lei''s, but Ding Hao''s.


    If Xu Wenjing doesn''t resign, once she gives birth to a child and doesn''t look like boss Lei, it will inevitably arouse boss Lei''s suspicion. Rich people like boss Lei are very concerned about whether the child is his own, and they will secretly do paternity testing. As soon as the identification is confirmed, the truth will be revealed. At that time, not only Xu Wenjing will be driven out of Leihuo group, Ding Hao will also be involved.


    It seems that there is a reason for Xu Wenjing''s sudden departure, but this reason is unexpected to boss Lei.


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "boss Lei, how do you know Xu Wenjing?"


    "Ah


    Boss Lei sighed and said: "the past is too bad to look back on."


    Seven years ago, Ding Hao was the deputy general manager of Leihuo group, in charge of personnel and office.


    One day, Ding Hao took a girl to boss Lei''s office and said, "uncle, this is my newly recruited secretary. Her name is Xu Wenjing. She graduated from junior college. She once worked as a secretary in other companies. I''ve checked her out and she''s qualified to be a secretary in all aspects."


    Boss Lei took a look at Xu Wenjing and felt that he had a good first impression. He said, "since you have assessed, let her work as a secretary."

 Chapter 367

    It turned out that Ding Hao gave Xu Wenjing 150000 yuan and asked her to perform gastric cancer resection for her father. Her father recovered very well.


    Xu Wenjing is full of gratitude to Ding Hao. Soon after, she committed herself to Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao said to Xu Wenjing, "I''m very busy at work now, and I can''t care about getting married for the time being. We''ll wait a few years for our marriage."


    Xu Wenjing took care of her father for two months, and her original work unit dismissed her.


    Ding Hao offered to support Xu Wenjing and his daughter, but Xu Wenjing didn''t want to be a parasite and insisted on working.


    Ding Hao said: "then you come to Lei Huo group to do it. It turns out that you are a secretary, so continue to do it."


    Ding Hao wants to put Xu Wenjing next to his uncle, watch his uncle''s every move, and be his accomplice in peeping at his uncle''s property.


    Xu Wenjing becomes a secretary. She is very careful and divides the documents that need to be reviewed by boss Lei into general documents and emergency documents. In this way, boss Lei can give instructions to those emergency documents in time.


    Xu Wenjing is also very diligent. He works half an hour every morning and cleans boss Lei''s office clean and tidy.


    All these make boss Lei very satisfied.


    Boss Lei has been working at his desk for a long time and his shoulders ache. Before, he always waved his arms in the office.


    Since Xu Wenjing came, she took the initiative to give boss Lei a massage.


    Xu Wenjing''s father has leg pain. She often massages her father. After a long time, her massage skills become more and more exquisite.


    Xu Wenjing massages boss Lei''s shoulder almost every day. Two months later, boss Lei''s shoulder pain is actually cured.


    Xu Wenjing also has a specialty, that is not drunk.


    According to Xu Wenjing, she has a natural way of drinking. Every time she drinks, she will sweat in her armpit. These sweat smell like wine, which means that all the wine she drinks flows out from her armpit, so no matter how much wine she drinks, she won''t get drunk.


    Boss Lei often goes out to socialize, so it''s hard to avoid drinking at the party.


    He doesn''t drink much, half a catty at most.


    In the past, he always asked a male secretary to accompany him to dinner.


    The male secretary''s drinking capacity is only half a catty. Sometimes, boss Lei and the male secretary are drunk, and they are carried back.


    Once, boss Lei was going to attend a banquet when the male secretary was ill, so he had to let Xu Wenjing accompany him.


    At this banquet, boss Lei is going to sign a big contract. The other party said, "boss Lei, if you want to sign this contract, you should drink at least one jin of wine, otherwise, we will find another family."


    Boss Lei was forced to drink one cup after another. He was about to get drunk.


    Xu Wenjing took the cup in front of the boss and said, "I''ll drink it for the boss."


    The other side happily said: "well, beautiful women want to save heroes. It''s a wonder in the world. Beautiful women, it''s OK for you to help boss Lei drink, but the wine should be doubled."


    The other party obviously wants to intoxicate Xu Wenjing.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Wenjing agreed and said, "the original one Jin wine has become two Jin wine. It''s no problem. Bring the bottle and I''ll have a draught."


    The other party was surprised and asked, "you should drink all the wine in front of the bottle?"


    "Yes, I drank a bottle of wine and signed the contract right away."


    The other party thought that Xu Wenjing was joking and said, "no problem, as long as you drink this bottle of wine, you will sign the contract immediately."


    Boss Lei thought: if Xu Wenjing drinks this bottle of wine, he will be drunk.


    He quickly advised: "Secretary Xu, don''t force yourself. You know, if this bottle of wine goes down, it will kill you."


    It''s not uncommon to drink and die. Boss Lei met him twice.


    At one time, he was a table mate. He also made a bet that he could drink a jin of wine. At last, he did drink a jin of wine. However, as soon as the glass was put, he slipped under the table. When he was sent to the hospital, he had no help.


    Another time, a man at the same table boasted that he had a kilo of wine, but people didn''t believe him, so he made a bet with them. After a thousand yuan, the money was put on the table. He began to drink a lot. When he finished a kilo of wine, he was about to get the money, but he leaned back and died.


    Xu Wenjing calmly said: "boss Lei, I can drink a jin of wine."


    "You... You''ve had a kilo of wine before?"


    "Yes, I worked as a secretary in the original company and often went out to drink with my boss. The boss didn''t have enough to drink, so I helped him bring wine. Once, I drank a Jin and a half of wine alone."


    Boss Lei was startled. He never dreamed that the female secretary recruited was a wine bucket.


    "You... You didn''t get drunk after a Jin and a half?"


    "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk at all. My face is not red. After drinking, I walk home alone and sing as I walk."


    The other party listened to Xu Wenjing''s words, big eyes stare small eyes.


    The other party said: "Secretary Xu, I have never seen a woman drink a Jin and a half of wine. If you drink a Jin and a half of wine in front of me, I promise to double the original contract of 100 million."


    Xu Wenjing asked, "boss, do you mean what you say?"


    "I''m a man. Of course, I''ll keep my word. Secretary, bring me the contract and double the quantity on it."


    The other party''s secretary took out the contract from the package and revised the quantity.


    "You see, I mean what I say."


    Boss Lei worried and said: "Secretary Xu, don''t take your life for the sake of the company''s contract."


    Xu Wenjing asked for another half bottle of wine.


    A bottle of half Baijiu stood before Xu Wenjing, and the whole table was staring at him. He watched Xu Wenjing fill the jigs of Baijiu.


    Xu Wenjing did not hurry to lift the bottle, and in less than two minutes, he drank a Jin and a half of wine.


    After drinking, Xu Wenjing wiped her mouth and asked, "is it time to sign the contract?"


    The table full of people have to admire Xu Wenjing''s drinking capacity, the other party''s boss readily said: "I mean what I say, sign the contract immediately."


    Xu Wenjing used a Jin and a half of wine in exchange for a large contract, making boss Lei a big profit.


    Boss Lei likes Xu Wenjing more and more. Whenever a customer comes to talk about business, he has to take Xu Wenjing with him.


    At this time, boss Lei has married his second wife, who miscarried two months after she was pregnant.


    Boss Lei wants to divorce his second wife and marry Xu Wenjing.


    That night, boss Lei and Xu Wenjing went to a dance. They danced very well. Many people asked boss Lei, "is this your new lady?"


    Boss Lei replied with a smile: "you really have eyes. This is my third wife in the future."


    Xu Wenjing heard Ding Hao say that boss Lei likes new things and dislikes old ones, so she doesn''t like boss Lei. When she heard that boss Lei wanted to marry her, she was very frightened, so she said she was dizzy and wanted to leave the dance hall ahead of time.


    Boss Lei suggested: "since you are dizzy, let''s go to the teahouse to have tea. Tea is refreshing."


    Xu Wenjing didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare to go against the will of boss Lei, so he had to go to the teahouse reluctantly.

 Chapter 368

    The boss of this teahouse and boss Lei are brothers. As soon as boss Lei enters the teahouse, he makes a strange gesture to his brothers, and this brother smiles knowingly.


    A pot of good Longjing tea was on the table. The owner of the teahouse poured a cup of tea for Xu Wenjing himself and said gallantly, "Miss, this is the most high-grade tea in our teahouse. Please try it."


    Xu Wenjing danced for a long time, his mouth was very thirsty, so he drank the cup of tea in one gulp.


    Less than ten minutes later, she suddenly felt a little sleepy and fell asleep on the tea table.


    The owner of the teahouse said to boss Lei, "brother, do you want to play or marry this woman?"


    "Hee hee... I''ve married two wives, but I haven''t given birth to a son. I think I''d better see if she can be pregnant first. If I''m pregnant, it''s not too late to marry her again."


    The boss of the teahouse called two waiters and carried Xu Wenjing to the rest room.


    Boss Lei also followed up the rest room.


    The owner of the teahouse said vaguely, "brother, I hope this lady will be pregnant with you tonight."


    Mr. Lei said with a smile: "if you are pregnant with my seed tonight, I will invest one million yuan in your teahouse to expand your scale."


    The next morning, Xu Wenjing woke up and found himself lying in the arms of boss Lei.


    She jumped out of bed in horror, put on her clothes and tried to escape, but the door was locked from the outside.


    Xu Wenjing wailed. Boss Lei woke up and said, "Secretary Xu, why are you crying? If you can have my baby, I''ll make you my third wife


    Xu Wenjing is timid. Naturally, she does not dare to call the police or make a public statement.


    More than a month later, Xu Wenjing felt sick and vomited whatever she ate. Boss Lei thought she was ill. He asked the office director to take her to the hospital for an examination and found that she was pregnant.


    Xu Wenjing doesn''t know whether her baby is Ding Hao''s or boss Lei''s.


    She didn''t dare to tell Ding Hao what happened that night. She just said to Ding Hao, "I''m pregnant."


    Ding Hao is a cunning guy. He finds that boss Lei is very intimate with Xu Wenjing recently. He suspects that the child in her stomach belongs to boss Lei. So he asks an acquaintance in the hospital to do a paternity test for the fetus. The result of the test is that the child is his.


    At this time, boss Lei asked Ding Hao: "my second wife has miscarried again. It seems that she can''t have children. I want to divorce her and marry a third wife. Can you give me some advice? Is Xu Wenjing suitable?"


    Ding Hao was surprised. He just suspected that boss Lei would show his hand to Xu Wenjing. Unexpectedly, boss Lei wanted to marry Xu Wenjing.


    Ding Hao said: "cousin, I don''t think Xu Wenjing is suitable, because when recruiting her, I heard that she once talked about three boyfriends. Maybe she has not been a big yellow girl for a long time. I think it''s more suitable to find a big yellow girl on the condition of uncle."


    Boss Lei has fallen in love with Xu Wenjing. He said unhappily, "nephew, I think Xu Wenjing is the most suitable wife for me to be my third wife."


    Ding Hao is a little scared. If boss Lei marries Xu Wenjing, he will know that Xu Wenjing is pregnant. If boss Lei bullies Xu Wenjing, Xu Wenjing will tell the truth.


    In this way, boss Lei will think that Ding Hao robbed women from him, and even think that Ding Hao gave him a green hat. In a rage, he will drive Ding Hao away.


    Ding Hao thought to himself that he had seized his uncle''s assets, but he didn''t give up halfway.


    He racked his brains and finally came up with a good idea to play missing.


    Taking advantage of boss Lei''s business trip, he secretly let Xu Wenjing leave Leihuo group and hide in a house he bought.


    When boss Lei comes back from a business trip, he finds that Xu Wenjing leaves without saying goodbye.


    Although boss Lei hired two investigation companies, they did not trace Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts.


    Calculated from the time Xu Wenjing was pregnant, boss Lei thought that her baby was her own.


    After searching for several years, but without any whereabouts, boss Lei had to marry a third wife. However, after more than a month of pregnancy, he gave birth again.


    Boss Lei wants to find Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts more and more, because he firmly believes that Xu Wenjing is pregnant with his child.


    Boss Lei described how he met Xu Wenjing and sighed: "if only I could find Xu Wenjing in my life, I''ve calculated that if Xu Wenjing had given birth to my child, now that the child is six years old, it''s time to go to primary school."


    Chang Wen looks at boss Lei and thinks to himself: the child in Xu Wenjing''s stomach has indeed gone to primary school, but he is not your kind.


    Chang Wenyou asked: "boss Lei, have you considered that Xu Wenjing''s sudden disappearance may have something to do with her baby."


    "I have said to Xu Wenjing for a long time that as long as I have a child, I will marry her. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with her marrying me?"


    "Boss Lei, if Xu Wenjing''s baby is not yours, what will he do?"


    Boss Lei said in a daze: "doctor Chang, what you mean is: Xu Wenjing is not pregnant with my child, so she just ran away."


    "Yes, it''s very possible. You think, if she''s pregnant with your child, why run away? It is because she is not pregnant with your child that she has to escape. In addition, if the child in her stomach belongs to another man, in order to protect this man, she can only choose to run away. "


    "Another man?"


    Boss Lei fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he asked: "doctor Chang, you''re not saying this out of thin air, are you? How do I feel that you seem to know whose child Xu Wenjing is pregnant with? "


    "Boss Lei, I don''t know Xu Wenjing at all. How can I know whose child she is pregnant with?"


    Boss Lei looked at Chang Wen and asked, "doctor Chang, even if you don''t know Xu Wenjing, you can help me. If Xu Wenjing is not pregnant with my child, whose child will it be?"


    "Boss Lei, since Xu Wenjing was recruited by Ding Hao, and Ding Hao arranged her to be a secretary, I think Ding Hao is the most suspect."


    "You... You mean the child in Xu Wenjing''s stomach belongs to Ding Hao?"


    "I''m just speculating."


    Ray boss sighed as like as two peas, and asked, "yes, you said just now that you have seen Ding Hao''s cousin, and that she looks exactly the same as Xu Wenjing. Do you mean that Ding Hao''s so-called cousin is actually Xu Wenjing, that is, Xu Wen Jing and Ding Hao had already had a relationship, and Xu Wenjing''s stomach was also Ding Hao."


    "Boss ray, I didn''t say that."

 Chapter 369

    Boss Lei looks at Chang Wen Yin Yin, suddenly, he yells: "come on!"


    Two drivers of boss Lei rush in. They are boss Lei''s confidants. It''s said that they have been driving with him for more than 20 years.


    The two drivers also act as bodyguards, and have a lot of martial arts.


    Boss Lei pointed to Chang Wen and said, "tie him up."


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "boss Lei, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something wrong? "


    "Doctor Chang, when my wife was sunbathing, you broke in without permission. I haven''t settled with you yet. Later, when I was not at home, I heard that you and my wife were flirting. Today, I''m going to settle the bill with you."


    Chang Wen was startled and stammered: "boss Lei, you... You wronged me!"


    Chang Wen was tied up by all sorts of things. Boss Lei said, "in the middle of the night, drag him out of the villa and bury him in the woods behind. Remember to bury him a little deeper and don''t let the wild animals pick him out."


    Chang Wen was put into a sack. He was carried by someone. He didn''t know where he went and fell to the ground heavily.


    There was silence all around.


    He was put in a sack, feeling a little suffocated and breathing heavily.


    He couldn''t understand why boss Lei suddenly turned his face.


    It seems that boss Lei has inside information in the villa. A while ago, Chang Wen did have a closer relationship with boss Lei''s wife Chen Ge, which was just to deal with Ding Hao.


    It''s hard to argue with Chang Wen, but now it''s even harder to argue with Chang Wen, because his mouth is blocked.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chang Wenzheng fell asleep. Suddenly, someone kicked him heavily.


    He heard boss Lei''s dignified voice: "untie the sack and let him leave a last word."


    The sack was untied. Chang Wen opened his eyes and saw that he was thrown into a cellar, where the food of the villa was stored.


    There was only a small lamp in the cellar, just like a ghost fire.


    Two drivers and bodyguards put Chang Wen on the shelf, and a man pulled out the rag that was in his mouth.


    Boss Lei said with a gloomy face: "doctor Chang, for the sake of your saving me and my wife, I asked you to leave a will. You said that if you have anything to explain before you die, I will help you to complete your last wish."


    Chang Wen felt that he had died several times, but he didn''t succeed. This time, it seems that he will inevitably die.


    Before he died, he had only two regrets


    The first one is: he married his beloved woman Dousha, but he didn''t have a room with her, and he didn''t leave a child.


    The second is that he was falsely accused of going out of the house from Chang''s family. This injustice has not been cleared up, and this revenge has not been avenged.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. However, Chang Wen is not willing to die like this. He has to catch a cushion.


    The one on the back is Ding Hao.


    Chang Wen raised his head and said solemnly: "boss Lei, you want to kill me for no reason, I can''t help it. I think that if you kill me, it will leave you a regret, a big regret."


    "Well! What regret can I leave when you die? "


    "Boss Lei, you will have a puzzle that can never be solved, that is: where is Xu Wenjing? Whose child is Xu Wenjing''s? These two mysteries will haunt you all your life, and you will never be able to solve them. To put it bluntly, they will make you die in peace. "


    Boss Lei sneered and asked, "if I don''t kill you, can I solve these two mysteries?"


    "Yes, if you don''t kill me, maybe you will solve the mystery in three days. But once I die, the code to solve this mystery will be taken to the underworld


    "Ha ha... The earth investigation company has already found out. In a few days, they will find Xu Wenjing. As long as they can find Xu Wenjing, they will naturally find my own flesh and blood. What does it have to do with your life and death


    "Boss Lei, don''t forget that Dadi investigation company is the only company that can help you solve the mystery. However, the boss of the company is my friend. As long as I don''t show up, even if they find out Xu Wenjing''s whereabouts, they won''t tell you. If you don''t believe me, please call Dadi investigation company."


    Boss Lei looked up at the sky, laughed and said contemptuously, "doctor Chang, you think you are very cunning, but you forget that Dadi research company knows money but not people."


    "Not necessarily, boss Lei. Please call Dadi investigation company now. I promise they will answer: there is no investigation result yet, but if I call Dadi investigation company, the situation will be different."


    Boss Lei laughed and said, "doctor Chang, you have been in the villa for half a month. You know there is no communication signal here, but you ask me to call. It''s funny. It seems that you just want to delay time and let yourself die later. No wonder everyone is afraid of death and wants to live, even one more minute. "


    "Boss Lei, you can sit in the car with me. Let''s leave the villa and go to the town. Then you can call again and verify what I said."


    Boss Lei waved to the two drivers and said, "I''ll trust him once. You can lift him into the car and go to the town immediately."


    After a while, the car left the mountain and got a communication signal.


    Boss Lei immediately called Wang Xiaoman of the big investigation company: "Mr. Wang, I want to ask: how is the search for Xu Wenjing''s case progressing?"


    "Boss Lei, please be patient."


    Mr. Lei handed his mobile phone to Chang Wen and said, "come and talk to Mr. Wang of Dadi survey company. I''d like to see if the survey results come out as soon as you speak."


    Chang Wen took over the mobile phone and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m Chang Wen. It''s better to hold fast to the case of looking for Xu Wenjing. If only the result can be found in five minutes, otherwise, the world will not be safe."


    The word "Ping''an" is a secret sign, which means that Chang Wen has encountered a disaster. If it is very safe, it means that it is already a very urgent disaster.


    Wang Xiaoman insinuated: "if the case of boss Lei has an eye, is there a turning point?"


    "Yes, it''s better to let boss Lei and I come to your company together, so that the results of the investigation will come out faster."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately said: "Chang Wen, please call boss Lei."


    Wang Xiaoman said word by word: "boss Lei, if you want to find Xu Wenjing, take Chang Wen to Dadi investigation company. The investigation results are in my drawer."


    Boss Lei was surprised and asked: "Mr. Wang, it''s my money to investigate Xu Wenjing''s case. It has nothing to do with Chang Wen. Why do you want him to come with me? Why does the investigation come out as soon as he says something? "

 Chapter 370

    Wang Xiaoman said: "boss Lei, maybe you don''t know that the boss behind the scenes of our Dadi investigation company and Chang Wen are old friends. We only took the case of you looking for Xu Wenjing because of Chang Wen''s face. Therefore, if Chang Wen doesn''t come, I won''t give you the investigation results."


    "Mr. Wang, what you mean is: if Chang Wen is not present, he will not give me the investigation results?"


    "Yes."


    When boss Lei heard of the investigation results, he was overjoyed and went to the earth investigation company.


    Boss Lei stops his car outside the door of Dadi investigation company and goes in alone.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "where is Chang Wen?"


    "Mr. Wang, this is a case I paid for. It has nothing to do with Chang Wen."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "boss Lei, although you paid for the case, but for Chang Wen''s face, we would not take the case. Therefore, if Chang Wen is not present, you will not get the investigation results."


    Boss Lei had to call the driver: "you two put Chang Wen in."


    Like a prisoner, Chang Wen was escorted into the earth survey company by two drivers.


    Wang Xiaoman has realized that Chang Wen is in a disaster, so he let all five investigators come back.


    As soon as Chang Wen entered the yard, Hercules closed the door.


    A driver asked in horror, "why do you want to close the door?"


    Hercules said with a smile: "I''m going to shut down the door!"


    The two drivers knew that something was wrong and cried out: "boss, come out quickly!"


    Before the cry came down, Hercules knocked the two drivers to the ground with a fist.


    Boss Lei walked out of Wang Xiaoman''s office and roared, "why do you beat my people?"


    Hercules hands akimbo, rightfully said: "these two guys openly hijacked hostages in the daytime, I beat them is light, I also want to call the police, let these two people have a lawsuit."


    Wang Xiaoman stopped and said, "since Changwen has come back safely, that''s OK."


    The two drivers got up from the ground. Although each of them only got a fist, they were black and blue.


    Boss Lei said angrily: "Mr. Wang, if your people beat my driver, you have to give an explanation."


    "Boss Lei, your people hijack Chang Wen as a prisoner. Shouldn''t they fight him? If I didn''t send them to the Public Security Bureau, I would be flattering. "


    Boss Lei quibbled: "why do you say we hijack Changwen?"


    Chang Wen said: "boss Lei, you not only hijacked me, but also wanted to bury me alive. I have recorded all the words you said in the villa."


    Chang Wen has a recorder with him. He has recorded what boss Lei said.


    He took out his recorder and began to play the recording.


    Lei boss panic said: "doctor Chang, you... You secretly recording, i... I really didn''t expect, you still have this skill."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "boss Lei, this is my self-protection. That day, I had expected an accident, so I secretly turned on the recorder switch."


    Boss Lei shook his head, gave a wry smile, and explained: "doctor Chang, actually, when I say I want to bury you alive, I just want to force you to tell the truth. It seems that I already know the whereabouts of Xu Wenjing and who is the child in Xu Wenjing''s stomach, so I used this hand."


    "Boss Lei, are you really just trying to scare me?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. I''ll call my wife right away and let you hear how my wife and I discussed."


    Boss Lei asked a driver to bring a wireless telephone in the car.


    He called his wife Chen Ge and asked, "do you know that I want to bury Chang Wen alive?"


    "Husband, you are sick. Why did you ask about it? I ask you: did Chang Wen tell the truth? Does Xu Wenjing have a whereabouts? Whose child is Xu Wenjing''s? "


    "Wife, the case will come to an end soon. I just want to ask again: why should I bury Chang Wen alive?"


    "Husband, don''t you just want to scare doctor Chang? I have to remind you: don''t overdo it. If you scare doctor Chang to death, it will be troublesome. We still depend on him to treat our illness. "


    "I see, ma''am."


    Boss Lei turned off the walkie talkie and asked, "doctor Chang, you finally understand. I don''t want to bury you alive. I just want to scare you and let you tell me the truth."


    Chang Wen is neither laughing nor crying. He thought boss Lei was jealous and wanted to bury him alive.


    I didn''t expect that this was a play discussed by boss Lei and his wife.


    Chang Wen covered his chest and said, "Mom, if I hadn''t been brave, I would have been scared to death."


    Boss Lei said apologetically: "doctor Chang, don''t blame me either. Who asked you to say half a word and leave half a sentence will inevitably make me doubt you. I want to ask one last question: do you know where Xu Wenjing is?"


    "I know. I knew it a long time ago."


    Boss Lei was surprised and asked eagerly: "where is Xu Wenjing? Can I see him right away? "


    Chang Wen said to Wang Xiaoman, "give those photos to boss Lei. It''s time to solve the mystery."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a few photos from the drawer, threw them on the table and said, "boss Lei, don''t blame me for not respecting you. I''m not happy that you frighten Chang Wen. Take these photos. This is the end of our contract."


    Boss Lei picked up the photos, looked at them once and exclaimed, "he... How can they be together? When was this picture taken? "


    "Four days ago."


    "Four days ago? Are you sure it was four days ago? "


    "Of course I''m sure. Look at the shooting time in the picture."


    Boss Lei carefully looked at the shooting time in the photo and asked suspiciously, "is this woman Xu Wenjing?"


    "Of course."


    Boss Lei turned his head and asked Chang Wen, "is this woman Ding Hao''s cousin that you met?"


    "Yes, Ding Hao''s cousin is this woman, and her name is Xu Wenjing. As like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, I think, but there are two people who are not alike, but they have the same name. "Two


    Boss Lei stamped his foot fiercely and yelled: "Ding Hao, you are such a wolf, you have turned my woman away!"


    Chang Wen sat down on the sofa and said coldly, "boss Lei, Ding Hao not only ran away from your woman, but also the child in Xu Wenjing''s stomach belongs to Ding Hao."


    Boss Lei said in a daze: "you... You talk nonsense! The baby in Xu Wenjing''s stomach is mine! It''s mine! "


    "Boss Lei, if you are sober, you can think of it with your feet. If Xu Wenjing''s baby is yours, then why does Ding Hao want to keep Xu Wenjing? Do you want to help you raise children? "

 Chapter 371

    Boss Lei said firmly: "the son Xu Wenjing gave birth to must be mine. God has given me a dream and said that Xu Wenjing gave birth to a big fat boy. I believe God won''t fool me."


    Chang Wen said: "boss Lei, it''s useless for us to talk freely here. When you see a child, you can have a paternity test."


    "I want to see Xu Wenjing right away. I want to see my son right away!"


    Chang Wen crossed his legs and said, "boss Lei, you have made a wish for me. If I help you find Xu Wenjing, I will give you 10 billion yuan. Do you forget this promise?"


    Boss Lei slapped his chest and vowed, "doctor Chang, as long as I see Xu Wenjing and his son, I will immediately put 10 billion yuan into your bank card. I''ll keep my word."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, let boss Lei meet Xu Wenjing and her son?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately made a phone call to Xu Wenjing''s nanny and said, "you go to the gate of the community now. You tell the security guard: there are several guests at home."


    Xu Wenjing lives in a community with strict security. When guests come, they have to ask the host for permission to enter the community.


    Xu Wenjing''s nanny asked, "do you... Want to see Xu Wenjing?"


    "Yes, we have something to ask Xu Wenjing. If you do it well, we will give you a bonus."


    Nanny happily said: "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community."


    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen take boss Lei to Yueliangwan community.


    Xu Wenjing''s nanny waited at the gate of the community and said to the security guard, "these three are our guests."


    Nanny with three into the community, came to a four unit, she pointed to the second floor, said: "Xu Wenjing''s home is in room 208, you three go up, don''t say I let you into the community."


    The nurse said and left in a hurry.


    Three people went up to the second floor.


    Wang Xiaoman knocked on the door of room 208.


    A woman in the room asked, "who is it?"


    Wang Xiaoman lied: "we are here to inspect the natural gas pipeline."


    It''s Xu Wenjing who opens the door. She sees boss Lei at a glance. She screams "ah" in fright. She''s trying to close the door, but she''s blocked by Chang Wen''s feet.


    Xu Wenjing''s eyes widened in horror and stepped back several steps.


    As soon as boss Lei saw Xu Wenjing, he rushed up excitedly.


    "Help... Help!"


    Xu Wenjing screamed in horror, but her voice was like a mosquito buzzing.


    Boss Lei grabbed Xu Wenjing''s hand and said with ecstasy: "Secretary Xu, I''ve been looking for you so hard. Today, I finally found you. I didn''t expect you to hide under my eyelids¡°


    "Help... Help!"


    Xu Wenjing yelled again, but her cry for help was still like a mosquito. Even standing two feet away, she couldn''t hear it.


    "Secretary Xu, don''t be afraid. I''m not a devil, and I''m not here to settle accounts with you."


    Xu Wenjing panicked: "you... What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to you and my son."


    Xu Wenjing suddenly collapsed on the ground and murmured: "he... He is not your son..."


    Boss Lei asked, "he''s not my son. Whose son will he be?"


    "He... He..."


    Xu Wenjing is afraid to name Ding Hao.


    Chang Wen said quietly, "Xu Wenjing, since boss Lei has come here, you can tell the truth. With us here, boss Lei won''t do anything to you."


    Boss Lei said angrily: "Secretary Xu, you feel your heart, say a word of conscience, what do I do to you?"


    "Boss Lei, you are kind to me, I know."


    "Since you know I''m good to you, why play missing?"


    "I... I can''t help it either."


    "Secretary Xu, today you have to tell me exactly what''s going on."


    "I... I dare not say."


    Chang Wen said coldly, "Xu Wenjing, you can''t escape any more. You have to make things clear today. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll help you say that your son is Ding Hao''s


    Xu Wenjing''s face turned pale with fright and denied: "no, it''s not Ding Hao''s


    "It''s not Ding Hao''s. whose is it? You give this man in. "


    Xu Wenjing murmured: "I... I can''t say, you don''t force me, anyway, the child is not boss Lei."


    Chang Wen asked Xu Wenjing, "do you still know me?"


    "I know you. You are Ding Hao''s friend. Two days ago, you went with me to save your son."


    "Since you know me, I''ll tell you that Ding Hao was drunk once, and he told me everything about his friendship with you."


    "Ah! He... He said it all? "


    "Yes, he said it all, so don''t deny it now, just say it all."


    Xu Wenjing is a simple girl. She can''t stand Chang Wen''s deceit, so she pours beans in a bamboo tube and tells everything.


    "Boss Lei, although you are good to me, Ding Hao is better to me. He gave me 150000 yuan and asked my father to have gastric cancer resection, which saved my father''s life. I have to promise myself that the child I gave birth to belongs to Ding Hao. He promised that he would marry me in a few years."


    Boss Lei asked angrily, "are you sure the baby is Ding Hao''s?"


    Xu Wenjing nodded and affirmed: "before the child was born, Ding Hao did a paternity test. The result is that the child is his own son."


    There are some pictures of Ding Zao on the wall of the living room. Boss Lei stood in front of the pictures and looked at them carefully. He sneered and said, "I think the doctor who gave Ding Hao a paternity test must have been drunk and had an Oolong test. I''m sure the child in the picture is my son."


    Chang Wen curiously asked: "boss Lei, people have done paternity testing. That''s science. Why do you know that the child is yours just by looking at the photos?"


    "As like as two peas, we have a few ears in our family," he said, pointing to the child''s ears. "Do you see if my ears are the same as those of children?"


    Chang Wen looked as like as two peas. He was surprised to find that Xu Wenjing''s ears were exactly the same as Ray''s ears.


    Chang Wen is also confused. Is the paternity test made by Ding Hao and Ding Zao really wrong?


    Boss Lei happily pointed to the child''s nose and said, "you see, the bridge of his nose is also like me. The bridge of our nose is different from that of most people, just like a rolling mountain range."


    Chang Wen takes a close look at the bridge of the nose of Ding Zao and boss Lei, and finds that they are indeed very similar.


    This is more and more confusing. Ding Hao is not stupid enough to help boss Lei raise a son.


    Boss Lei danced and said: "Ding Hao, Ding Hao, although you are as cunning as a fox, you made a mistake and helped me raise my son for several years. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 372

    Boss Lei said to Xu Wenjing: "whose child is it? I don''t count. Ding Hao doesn''t count either. Let''s go and have a paternity test. I''ll call Ding Hao right away, and we''ll have a paternity test with the child. "


    Boss Lei takes out his walkie talkie and prepares to call Ding Hao.


    Chang Wen stopped: "boss Lei, wait a minute. I think: we can''t disturb Ding Hao for the time being. This guy has many tricks. Once he knows that you have found Xu Wenjing, he may hide Xu Wenjing in other places. "


    Boss Lei nodded and agreed: "you''re right. Don''t panic for the time being. I''ll take my child to have a paternity test later. I''ll go to the most authoritative hospital and take out the most authoritative test."


    Xu Wenjing slowly calm down, her face of shame, said: "boss Lei, do you... Do you hate me?"


    "Secretary Xu, how can I hate you? You gave birth to a son for me. I''m grateful that you didn''t have time. "


    Boss Lei said to Xu Wenjing: "you call your son''s teacher as soon as possible, saying that there is something urgent at home and you want to take your son back. You will take my son to do paternity test with me. If it''s my son, you have to give it back to me. If it''s Ding Hao''s son, I won''t disturb your happy life."


    Xu Wenjing murmured: "boss Lei, don''t you blame Ding Hao?"


    "No, I don''t blame him at all. My nephew is 40 years old and hasn''t got a family yet. Since he likes you, I don''t mind."


    Xu Wenjing believed that she wanted to solve the dispute as soon as possible, so she immediately called her son''s head teacher.


    The head teacher agreed to let Xu Wenjing pick up his son.


    They went to school and picked up Ding Zao.


    As soon as boss Lei saw Ding Zao, he immediately picked him up and called out: "son, I''m your father, call me quickly!"


    Ding Zao struggles to get out of boss Lei''s arms. But boss Lei holds Ding Zao tightly, but he doesn''t let go.


    Xu Wenjing pleaded: "boss Lei, don''t scare my son. He is timid."


    "Ha ha... When I was a child, I was bold. Since I was my son, I should be the same as me. I just can''t be bold, I should be bold."


    Xu Wenjing helplessly said to his son: "uncle wants to hold you, you can let him hold you for a while."


    Boss Lei corrected: "you''re wrong. I''m not an uncle, I''m a father. Son, shout quickly, Dad. If you shout, I''ll buy you whatever you want. You say, "what do you want?"


    Xu Wenjing''s son said, "I want a car. I want a BMW."


    Boss Lei asked with a smile: "son, do you like cars?"


    "I don''t like cars, not at all."


    "Son, since you don''t like cars, why do you want them?"


    "My head teacher quarreled with her boyfriend a few days ago. She lost her temper with the boy and yelled," if you don''t buy me a BMW, I''ll break up with you. I want to buy a BMW for my teacher and tell her not to break up with her boyfriend. "


    Mr. Lei laughed and asked, "son, why don''t you want your teacher and boyfriend to break up?"


    "Because our teacher''s boyfriend is very handsome."


    Boss Lei laughed again and said, "my son''s character is up to me. No matter what he does, he''s very straightforward and generous. He''s not like those little bellied men."


    Boss Lei said to Ding Zao, "as long as you call me dad, I''ll buy you a BMW and give it to your teacher."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true, son. BMW is not worth money, neither is Jinshan and Yinshan. What''s really worth money is you."


    Ding Zao didn''t call boss Lei''s father, because he is already sensible and knows that he can''t call his father casually.


    Boss Lei didn''t force Ding Zao, but said piteously: "son, don''t worry, sooner or later I will call my father."


    Several people joked and went to the hospital to have a paternity test.


    The results of the paternity test will not come out until three days later.


    Boss Lei was reluctant to let go of Ding Zao''s hand and begged: "Secretary Xu, I want to take my son home for three days. Three days later, I''ll get the paternity test report. If Ding Zao is my own son, I have to change his name and let him live in my villa. Secretary Xu, since you are not married, go to the villa with your children. "


    "Who am I? How can I go to the villa with you? "


    "Ha ha... You can be regarded as my second wife for the time being. I will divorce my third wife immediately, and then marry you, so that we can live a happy life."


    "Boss ray, i... I have no relationship with you."


    "Do you have feelings with Ding Hao?"


    "He saved my father. In recent years, Ding Hao has been supporting our mother and son."


    "Ha ha... Where did Ding Hao get the money to save your father, including the money to support you? I gave them all. In a sense, I should have saved your father and supported your mother and son. It''s me, not Ding Hao, who should be grateful. "


    Boss Lei turned and asked Chang Wen, "tell me, what should I do with Ding Hao now?"


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "Ding Hao robbed the woman you love. Just because of this, he is not authentic. However, don''t turn over with him for the time being. I thought that once he turns over, maybe she will hide Xu Wenjing and Ding Zao in another place, so that you can never find them."


    Boss Lei sneered and said to the driver, "go back to the villa immediately and lock Ding Hao in the basement. Without my order, he is not allowed to leave the basement. Besides, no one is allowed to get close to him. By the way, you go to the security company and fire all the current security guards and replace them with new ones. "


    Chang Wen thumbed up and said with admiration: "boss Lei, you are worthy of doing great things. I just want to tell you: in recent years, Ding Hao has cultivated his confidants, and several security guards have become his confidants."


    Boss Lei youyou asked: "in addition to security, are those nannies and old servants also bought by Ding Hao?"


    Chang Wen replied: "those nannies and old servants are deaf and dumb. Ding Haosu treats them as slaves and despises them. They are not of the same mind as Ding Hao. They can stay in the villa and continue to work."


    Boss Lei nodded and let the driver go back to the villa.


    An hour later, the driver reported to boss Lei on his walkie talkie: "boss, I''ve changed all the security guards, and I''ve locked Ding Hao in the basement. This guy wants to slap me in the face and say I want to rebel."


    Boss Lei gritted his teeth and said, "I only give Ding Hao a meal every day, and it''s porridge. I want to starve him."


    That night, boss Lei stayed at Xu Wenjing''s house.


    Xu Wenjing is timid. She dare not refuse. She can only blush and plead: "boss Lei, I''m Ding Hao''s woman. Please let me go."


    "Fart! You are my woman, and you gave birth to a son for me. Ding Hao wants to take over my woman. Dream about it. From now on, I will let you return to your original owner. "

 Chapter 373

    Xu Wenjing knelt on the ground, hugged boss Lei''s leg and begged, "boss Lei, please let Ding Hao go. He... He saved my father. I... I can''t hurt him."


    Chang Wen said to Xu Wenjing, "do you know who Ding Hao is?"


    "He is a good man, a great good man."


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "Xu Wenjing, I tell you: Ding Hao is an unforgivable villain. He works as a housekeeper in his uncle''s villa. Every time he recruits a baby sitter, he will spoil others that night. Moreover, all the baby sitters in the villa let him abuse him and let them sleep with him every so often."


    "No... no, I don''t believe that Ding Hao won''t do such immoral things."


    "Xu Wenjing, you are too simple. What I said is practical and realistic. Maybe it won''t be long before Ding Hao will be punished. At that time, you will know that what I said is true."


    Xu Wenjing murmured: "Ding Hao is not a bad man. I don''t believe in killing him."


    Chang Wen sighed, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Boss Lei slapped his thigh and said, "doctor Chang, if you don''t remind me, I really forget. Originally, I just want to drive Ding Hao out of Lei Huohuo group and never recognize this cousin. I think it''s too cheap for him to just sweep him out of the house."


    "Boss Lei, what do you want to do with Ding Hao?"


    "Doctor Chang, I want to avenge those baby sitters and bring Ding Hao to justice."


    "Well, in fact, your wife can handle this matter, because the baby sitter your wife asked for a few days ago is the victim. Maybe as long as your wife cheers up, those baby sitters will come forward to appeal."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. My wife can speak dumb and communicate with these baby sitters easily."


    Boss Lei immediately got in touch with his wife Chen Ge on his walkie talkie. He said angrily, "madam, have you heard about Ding Hao''s insulting those baby sitters?"


    "Of course, I told you a long time ago, but you didn''t take it seriously. Today, why do you care about these baby sitters all of a sudden?"


    Of course, boss Lei won''t talk about himself and Xu Wenjing, let alone that he may have a son.


    "Ma''am, I also have a sense of justice."


    "Husband, although your sense of justice is too late, it''s better than not coming."


    "Madam, I want to ask you to mobilize those nannies to report Ding Hao. By the way, you can hire another lawyer to defend these nannies."


    "Honey, OK, I''ll do it right away. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ding Hao is your cousin, I would have tried to deal with him. "


    Chen Ge receives a call from boss Lei, which is equivalent to getting an imperial edict.


    However, she has some doubts. Her husband never takes the life and death of these baby sitters seriously. Before, she also mentioned that these baby sitters were insulted by Ding Hao, but boss Lei didn''t think so.


    Chen Ge immediately went to the law firm, found a female lawyer, and then took the lawyer to the villa to start collecting Ding Hao''s criminal information.


    Ding Hao was locked in the basement, he yelled wildly: "who let you lock me in the basement? When my uncle comes back, I''ll settle with you. "


    No matter how Ding Hao yelled, no one paid attention to him.


    What makes Ding Hao feel strange is that these guards who guard him are all strangers.


    He asked a security guard, "are you new here?"


    The security guard rolled his eyes at Ding Hao and ignored him.


    Ding Hao temptation way: "brother, I know, you these when the security, monthly salary is 3000 yuan at most, I see you this appearance, should have married and had children, sure family burden is very heavy, right?"


    The security guard was in his thirties. He took a look at Ding Hao, but still ignored him.


    Ding Hao has realized the danger. He knows that there is only one person who can imprison him in this basement, that is Uncle Lei.


    Ding Hao has been following boss Lei for more than 20 years. Although he has done a lot of bad things behind his back, he has hidden so deeply that boss Lei has no awareness.


    Ding Hao knows that there are only two things that will make boss Lei angry. One is that he hid Xu Wenjing and let Xu Wenjing give birth to his son.


    Did boss Lei find Xu Wenjing?


    Ding Hao''s back is chilly. If boss Lei finds Xu Wenjing, Ding Hao will be finished.


    The second thing is: he let the three wives of boss Lei miscarry, which boss Lei can''t know.


    When Ding Hao saw that the security guards were all strangers, he became more aware that boss Lei must have replaced all the security guards in the villa, which means that boss Lei has been on guard against him.


    "Security guard, do you know who I am?"


    The security guard turned his eyes to Ding Hao again, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Security guard, I tell you: the owner of this villa is my cousin. Yesterday, I was drunk and quarreled with my uncle. My uncle was angry, so he locked me in the basement and asked me to reflect for a few days. In fact, my uncle was also drunk. As soon as he woke up, he would release me immediately. At that time, I would still be the housekeeper of this villa, That''s the second in charge of this villa. "


    The security guard was a little timid when he heard Ding Hao say so.


    If he doesn''t pay attention to the guy in the basement, once he''s released, isn''t he going to wear shoes for himself?


    The security guard squeezed out a smile and asked, "are you really the housekeeper of this villa? Is he also the cousin of the villa owner? "


    "Of course, I don''t dare to tell lies. You think: if I tell lies, I''ll show up immediately."


    When the security guard thinks about it, it''s true.


    Since the owner of the villa just put this guy in the basement, it means to carry out the family law.


    Generally speaking, there is only family law between relatives. If this guy really commits a crime, the owner of the villa will call the police and bring this guy to justice.


    The security guard thought about it and thought that he should leave a way for himself. So he said with a smile, "I''m also on duty. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha... Of course I know that you are on official business, and I will not blame you. I just want to ask a few questions¡°


    "Ask. I''ll tell you anything I know."


    "Have all the security guards in this villa been changed? Didn''t you leave any of the old security guards? "


    The security guard nodded and replied, "yes, we have a security class with 22 people. It''s said that the original security guards can''t be loyal to their duties, so they are all fired."


    "Ah


    Ding Hao exclaimed, if the original security guards were fired, then he would be alone.


    In the security team of this villa, there are several security guards who are his confidants and can be sent by him.

 Chapter 374

    If all the original security guards are fired, then he will not have a confidant.


    All the little nannies and old servants hated him because he had insulted all the little nannies and whipped all the old servants.


    Ding Hao turned his eyes and asked, "security guard, are you on the night shift? You''re the only one guarding me? "


    "Yes, I''m the only one to guard you."


    Ding Hao temptation: "security, you secretly let me go, and then escort me out of the villa, I will give you a million, you listen, is a million."


    The security guard was startled and asked, "do you want me to let you go in private?"


    "Yes, you can make a careful account. Now you can earn 50000 yuan at most every year, which is the top of the sky. But as long as you let me go, I will give you a million yuan. This is the money you have to work hard for 20 years to earn."


    "I don''t have the guts to let you go."


    "Security, you are silly, you put me away, then pour half a kilo of Baijiu, pretend to be drunk, let me take the opportunity to escape, so you will be fired at best, but you get twenty years of wages, this business is a once in a blue moon."


    The security guard hesitated a little. One million is a huge sum of money.


    This guy is right. As long as he drinks half a catty of wine and pretends to be drunk, he will be dismissed at best for dereliction of duty. However, a million dollars will be paid.


    "Are you really going to give me a million?"


    "Of course, it''s true. You take me out of the villa and escort me to the bank. When I remit a million dollars to your bank card, you can let me go. This is called paying with one hand and letting people go with one hand. If you go back to the villa, drink half a jin of wine and pretend to be drunk, everything will be fine. "


    The security guard''s heart beat.


    The security guard has only been married for a few years, but his wife gave birth to three children in one child, which makes the economy very tight.


    My wife takes three children at home every day. She is too tired to work.


    It''s really a bit difficult to support a family of five with his salary of more than 3000 yuan.


    Other people''s children are eating imported milk powder, but his three children can only eat domestic milk powder.


    In another two years, the child will go to kindergarten, and the monthly child care fee will be ten thousand yuan. Where can he earn the money.


    In addition, these three children will have to go to school in the future, and they also need a lot of money.


    The security guard suddenly felt that maybe God had given him such a chance to guard this guy, who was a rich man.


    "Do you really have a million in your hand?"


    In the eyes of security, a million is astronomical.


    The security guard looked at Ding Hao and thought suspiciously: this guy in the basement, his clothes are very ordinary, and he doesn''t have a famous brand.


    Could it be that he deliberately wanted to deceive himself? As long as he was released, maybe he would find an excuse to escape. At that time, he would not only get a huge amount of money, but also lose his job.


    If he loses his job as a security guard, his family of five will have to drink from the West.


    The security guard hesitated. He was greedy for the huge sum of money and worried that he would get nothing.


    Ding Hao is a smart man. Seeing that the security guard is hesitating, he vowed: "brother, don''t worry, I can''t get a million. I tell you: I''m not only the housekeeper of this villa, but also the deputy general manager of Leihuo group. If you don''t believe me, search on your mobile phone, just search the members of the leadership of Leihuo group."


    The security guard took out his cell phone and searched it for a long time, but there was no communication signal.


    The security guard frowned and said, "Hey, fortunately I didn''t listen to you. There is no communication signal in this villa. Don''t you know?"


    Ding Hao suddenly came to realize that there was no communication signal in the villa. He was in a panic and forgot this.


    "Brother, i... I was in a hurry. I forgot that there was no communication signal in this villa. You can ask the little nanny and old servant in the villa. They know my identity."


    As soon as Ding Hao''s words were finished, he suddenly remembered that all the little nannies and old servants in the villa were deaf and dumb. If the security guard asked these people and asked them all in mute, would it not arouse the security guard''s suspicion that he was playing with him.


    Ding Hao is lucky. His cousin and cousin are deaf and mute, so he has learned to speak dumb since he was a child.


    The security guard ran out of the basement and met a baby sitter, so he asked in dumb words, "who is this man in the basement? What does he do? "


    The baby sitter gestured to him, "the man in the basement is the housekeeper of the villa."


    Security asked: "I heard that he is still the deputy general manager of thunder fire group."


    Nanny replied: "yes, because he is the nephew of the villa owner, so he was promoted as the deputy general manager of thunder fire group."


    "Why are you keeping him in the basement?" the guard asked


    The baby sitter shook her head and said in dumb words, "I don''t know. This man is very powerful. We are all afraid of him when we talk in the villa."


    The security guard knows that the guy in the basement is really powerful. It seems that he can''t afford to offend this man.


    Tonight, if he let this guy go, he will not only get a million dollars, maybe he will go back to the villa and continue to be the housekeeper, then he will be grateful, maybe he will be promoted and reused.


    The security guard turns around in the villa. He finds that the security captain is drinking with several security guards. Maybe the security captain knows that the housekeeper of the villa has been locked up, so there is only the boss''s wife in the villa now.


    The boss''s wife stays on the third floor, so she won''t go downstairs easily.


    The security team leader is a heavy drinker. As long as he has a glass, he will be drunk.


    The security guard ran back to the bedroom, secretly took a set of security clothes, ran into the basement, he put the security clothes in, said: "until midnight, you put on this set of security clothes, I will take you to escape, but I put the scandal in the front, if you don''t give me a million, I will put you back."


    Ding Hao was overjoyed, and his money plan succeeded.


    Ding Hao has been working under boss Lei for 20 years, and he has a capital of more than 100 million.


    A million is just a piece of cake for him, let alone a million. Even if he is asked to take out 10 million, 100 million, he will not hesitate.


    He had already realized that the reason why he was locked in the basement by his cousin must be a catastrophe.


    He knew that his cousin was a man with evil heart and cruel means. Once he offended him, he would die without a place to bury himself.


    Instead of waiting here to die, it''s better to escape from the villa and find another way out.


    Anyway, he has more than 100 million yuan in his hand, so he can start a new career.

 Chapter 375

    What makes Ding Hao feel sorry is that his ambition is to seek his uncle''s 1 trillion assets, but now he has given up halfway, which makes him very sorry.


    In the early morning, the villa was silent.


    Security in the villa around, found that the security team of more than a dozen people are drunk, sprawling in bed, snoring loud.


    The two guards on duty at the gate of the villa also drank a few drinks. They locked the gate and fell asleep on the bed on duty.


    The security guard secretly got the key to the gate, opened the gate, left a seam, and then put the key back.


    Security ran to the basement, eager to Ding Hao said: "you quickly put on security clothes, I take you out."


    Ding Hao had already changed his security clothes and said happily, "brother, you are so smart. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Security with Ding Hao very smooth slip out of the villa, two people ran along the mountain road, an hour later came to the town.


    There is a bank in the small town, but it can only withdraw 20000 yuan from the ATM.


    Ding Hao wants to go to Xu Wenjing''s house immediately and ask why.


    Although he suspects that boss Lei has found Xu Wenjing, it''s only suspicion after all. He has to verify it.


    More importantly, if boss Lei finds Xu Wenjing, he will have to take Xu Wenjing and his son to leave B city and hide in a more secret place, so that boss Lei will never find the three of them.


    Ding Hao recruited a taxi. He and the security guard got into the taxi and said to the driver, "go to B city."


    In B city, Ding Hao wanted to go directly to Yueliangwan community, but the security guard didn''t do it. The security guard let the taxi stop at the door of a bank.


    The security guard grabbed Ding Hao''s collar and pulled him out of the taxi. He said fiercely, "I''ve rescued you. You promise to give me a million dollars immediately. If you don''t keep your word, I''ll take you back."


    Ding Hao and the security guard are waiting at the door of the bank.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the bank finally opened. Ding Hao and the security guard entered the bank together. He remitted one million yuan to the security guard''s bank card.


    At this time, the villa security team leader just woke up, he got up and began to inspect the villa.


    When he inspected the basement, he found that the escorted prisoner had run away, and the security guard of the prisoner was missing.


    The security team leader was surprised and immediately gathered all the security team members to search the whole villa, but Ding Hao was not found.


    The security captain reported the situation to his wife Chen Ge.


    Chen Ge slapped the security team leader in the face and scolded, "you bastard! Can''t even see a person, are you a pig? I don''t think you''re as good as a pig. "


    The security captain nodded and said: "madam, don''t be angry. I have asked the security to search the whole villa. I think Ding Hao must be hiding somewhere in the villa."


    "You are a pig brain. You can think of it with your toenails. Ding Hao has already escaped from the villa."


    "Well, I''ll let the security team search the town. They must not have run far."


    "I don''t think you''re as smart as a pig. Ding Hao ran away in the middle of the night. Now he has run hundreds of miles. You have to go to the town to search. Even if he climbs, he climbs away from the town. Can he wait for you to catch him?"


    His wife Chen Ge gave the security team leader a hard kick. He called boss Lei''s driver and taught him, "is this the security you hired? It''s just like a bunch of pigs. Please replace all the safety guarantees for me. "


    The driver of boss Lei can only admit his bad luck. He never thought that the security captain was a drunk guy. It was because he drank last night that he made this mistake.


    Now the only way to change security is to follow suit.


    The driver immediately called boss Lei on his walkie talkie.


    Boss Lei was sleeping with Xu Wenjing in his arms when he was awakened by the walkie talkie. He asked impatiently, "tell me what''s the matter. Don''t delay me to sleep."


    "Boss, it''s not a good thing. Ding Hao ran away in the middle of last night. I suspect he bribed the security guard to guard him."


    Boss Lei angrily scolded: "you... What kind of security guard did you hire? I can''t even see him. I don''t want to get Ding Hao back. "


    The driver said with a cry: "boss, I didn''t do a good job. I didn''t expect that the new security team leader was a drunkard. Last night, he took a group of security guards to drink, and they were all drunk. This gave Ding Hao an opportunity. I''m guilty. Please punish me."


    "People have run away, it''s useless to punish you!"


    "What do you think, boss?"


    "Take some security guards to Yueliangwan community as soon as possible. I doubt that Ding Hao will come to Yueliangwan community to find Xu Wenjing. Just in time, he can catch a turtle in a jar."


    "OK, I''ll bring the security guard right away and ambush him in Yueliangwan community."


    The driver immediately took eight security guards, let them all wear plain clothes, came to the Moon Bay community.


    Ding Hao came out of the bank and took a taxi to Yueliangwan community.


    On the way, he called his future father-in-law, the owner of the grocery store.


    "Please call your daughter and ask her to pack up and leave B city with me."


    "What''s the matter, so flustered to escape?"


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll talk to you in detail later. Please call your daughter right away. I''ll be in the community in ten minutes."


    The grocer called her daughter Xu Wenjing, but Xu Wenjing''s mobile phone was turned off and she couldn''t get through.


    Ding Hao took a taxi to Yueliangwan community. As soon as he got off, he was found by boss Lei''s driver.


    "Housekeeper Ding, please stay!"


    Ding haomeng turns his head and sees boss Lei''s driver. He knows something is wrong. Obviously, boss Lei has found Xu Wenjing, so boss Lei''s driver appears at the gate of Yueliangwan community.


    Ding Hao started to run. Without two steps, he was tripped by a plain clothes security guard and fell to the dog.


    Before he got up, two or three security guards held him down.


    Ding Hao just wants to pull up his throat and cry for help. A security guard quickly puts a rag into Ding Hao''s mouth.


    The driver of boss Lei ordered, "pack him into the car and send him back to the villa."


    Ding Hao''s mouth was jammed tightly, and he couldn''t shout out even if he wanted to.


    There is no one at the gate of Yueliangwan community, only a few old ladies are walking around.


    An old lady came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver of boss Lei lied and said, "we are plain clothes police. This guy sneaked into Yueliangwan community yesterday and was caught by us."


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s a thief. You can''t be polite to these thieves. Now that you''ve caught them, you''ll have to sentence them for a few more years so that they can stay in prison."


    The old lady finished and spat on Ding Hao''s face.

 Chapter 376

    The old lady''s spit just spit on Ding Hao''s nose and flow down to his mouth.


    Ding Hao felt disgusted, but his mouth was blocked by a rag. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit. He could only stare at the old lady.


    When the old lady saw Ding Hao staring at her, she was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked Ding Hao, which was just on his knee. Ding Hao''s leg softened and knelt down in front of the old lady.


    "Well! You shameless thief, you still stare at me. I don''t have a crutch today. Otherwise, I''ll break your dog''s head with crutches. "


    Several security guards dragged Ding Hao into a van, then back to the villa and locked him in the basement.


    Boss Lei''s driver interrogated Ding Hao: "how did you escape?"


    "The security guard was drunk. I got the key from him and swaggered out of the door of the villa. Strictly speaking, I can''t escape."


    The driver of boss Lei sighed and said, "Secretary Ding, you shouldn''t rob boss Lei''s woman. It''s boss Lei who asked me to lock you in the basement. I can''t blame you."


    Ding Hao explained: "I didn''t rob my cousin''s woman."


    The driver of boss Lei turned his lips and said, "you dare to hide your beauty in a golden house and imprison Xu Wenjing in your private house. It''s too bold and reckless."


    Ding Hao sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t tell you clearly. When my uncle comes, I will argue with him."


    On the third day, the paternity test report of boss Lei and Ding Zao came out, and the conclusion was: "Lei huohuohuo is Ding Zao''s biological father."


    Boss Lei was so surprised that he jumped three feet high. He said to Chang Wen triumphantly, "I''m right. Ding is already my son. God has given me a dream. How can I be wrong?"


    Chang Wen was so surprised that he thought it was incredible.


    According to Xu Wenjing, six years ago, before Ding Zao was born, Ding Hao had a paternity test to confirm that the fetus was his species, and then plotted to make Xu Wenjing disappear.


    Ding Hao is not an ordinary person. How can he raise the son of boss Lei.


    Chang Wen speculates that there must be a mistake in a paternity test report, otherwise, it is impossible to draw a completely opposite conclusion.


    He suggested: "boss Lei, I think you have to be more careful and change another paternity testing center to do a new paternity test."


    Boss Lei refused: "it can''t be wrong. Ding Zao is my son. Tomorrow, I have to change his name. Later, he will be called Lei Zao. No, he should be called Lei Wan. My son is too late."


    Xu Wenjing was stunned by the report. She murmured to herself, "who is Ding Zao''s father..."


    Boss Lei returns to the villa with the paternity test report. He goes straight to the basement.


    When Ding Hao saw boss Lei coming, it was like a drowning man catching a straw. He knelt down in front of boss Lei and complained: "uncle, I''m your cousin. How can you treat me like this?"


    Boss Lei angrily denounced: "Ding Hao, I never dreamed that Xu Wenjing''s disappearance six years ago was a play directed by you. Now the truth has come to light. What else can you say?"


    "Uncle, I''m not to blame for that."


    "Am I to blame?"


    "Uncle, I met Xu Wenjing in the hospital. She was suffering from her father''s incurable disease and couldn''t afford to pay for the operation. I sponsored her 150000 yuan to have her father perform the operation. Xu Wenjing was very grateful to me and committed herself to me. When I saw that she had no job, I recommended her to work as a secretary in Lei Huo group. It can be seen that Xu Wenjing is my woman. "


    Boss Lei said with disdain: "Ding Hao, you keep saying that you will never get married in your whole life, and that you are not interested in women. At the beginning, when you recruited Xu Wenjing as a secretary, you never told me about your relationship. In this case, my Xu Wenjing got a good impression, and Xu Wenjing was pregnant with my child, so I decided to marry her. I ask you: Why are you telling me a series of lies? "


    "I just want to show that I''m dedicated to my work. That''s why I lied. I never thought my cousin would fall in love with Xu Wenjing. I knew it would be like this. I made my relationship with Xu Wenjing public at the beginning."


    "Ha ha... Ding Hao, don''t be a fool. What you saved Xu Wenjing''s father, what Xu Wenjing promised to you by himself, these are all lies you made up. The fact is: you see Xu Wenjing is pregnant with my child, and I''m afraid that when I have him, I''ll kidnap Xu Wenjing to your apartment."


    "Uncle, I''m telling the truth, and I don''t even have a lie. Believe it or not."


    "Ding Hao, you''ve told me enough lies. In the past 20 years, you''ve pretended to be respectable in front of me and more serious than Liu Xiahui. However, you''ve ruined every little nanny you recruited. It can be seen that you are a liar."


    "I... I..."


    Boss Lei exposes Ding Hao''s shortcomings and makes him speechless.


    Boss Lei asked: "Ding Hao, you are really vicious. Xu Wenjing is pregnant with my child, but you say it''s yours. What do you mean?"


    "Cousin, Xu Wenjing''s baby is mine. Really, I''ve had a paternity test."


    "Ha ha... You still want to lie? I ask you: where is the paternity test report? "


    "I... I burned it after I saw it."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think you can get out the paternity test report, so you lied about burning it."


    "Uncle, I really didn''t lie. According to the paternity test report, the baby in Xu Wenjing''s stomach is mine."


    Boss Lei took out the paternity test report from his pocket, waved it in front of Ding Hao and said, "open your eyes and see. This is the paternity test report I just got today. The result of the test is: Ding has long been my son."


    "No way, no way! Xu Wenjing''s son is my son. "


    Boss Lei shook the paternity test report again and said with pride, "open your eyes and have a look. What''s the conclusion above?"


    Ding Hao carefully looked at this paternity test report. He shook his head and said, "this is a fake paternity test report. It''s used to fool you."


    Boss Lei said with a sneer: "if you don''t believe it, let''s do another paternity test with Ding Zao to convince you."


    After discussing with Ding Hao, boss Lei decided to go to a private hospital for paternity testing.


    The security guard escorts Ding Hao to the hospital and asks Xu Wenjing to bring the child and make a new paternity test report.


    Three days later, the report came out, which clearly said: Ding Zao is Lei huohuohuo''s biological father.


    Unconvinced, Ding Hao wrung his neck and said, "uncle, I know you bribed the paternity testing center with money and deliberately let them make this fake report."

 Chapter 377

    Boss Lei sneered and asked: "Ding Hao, if Ding Zao is not my son, why should I cheat myself? Am I stupid enough to help you raise your son?"


    Ding Hao stubbornly believes in the paternity test done seven years ago. He believes that Ding has long been his son.


    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to protect Ding Hao and said: "boss Lei, Secretary Ding is very poor. It''s clearly not his son, but he mistakenly thinks it''s his son. For six years, he has always regarded Ding Zao as his own son. Now, he can''t turn the corner for a while, which can be explained. Boss Lei, I think: you can spare Ding Mi''s book. "


    Boss Lei gritted his teeth and said: "Ding Hao, if you were not my cousin, I would have buried you alive. However, although you are my cousin, you are ungrateful. You have taken my woman and my son. Therefore, I can forgive you for your death, but you have to bear the living sin."


    Boss Lei said to the two security guards, "whip him fifty furs!"


    As soon as Ding Hao heard that he was going to whip his fifty lashes, he was scared to beg for mercy: "uncle, please forgive me. If you want to say I''m wrong, it''s because I didn''t tell you the truth. If I had told you earlier that Xu Wenjing was my woman, maybe there wouldn''t have been such a lot of misunderstandings."


    "Ha ha... I don''t have time to listen to your eloquence. Give me a smoke. Smoke hard!"


    Four security guards rushed up, two people hold Ding Hao''s head and legs, two people brandish the belt ruthlessly to draw to Ding Hao.


    Just took out two belts, Ding Hao cried like a pig.


    Just then, boss Lei heard the cry from the walkie talkie: "boss, it''s not good. Xu Wenjing holds a fruit knife against Ding Zao''s neck and threatens to die with his son!"


    Boss Lei was startled and quickly said, "don''t beat this guy, just keep it and clean it up slowly."


    Boss Lei took the starting phone and asked eagerly: "you make it clear. Do you say Xu Wenjing is holding a fruit knife on my son''s neck? How is that possible? "


    "Boss, Xu Wenjing said, let you send Ding Hao to Yueliangwan community immediately. If Ding Hao has any problems, she will kill her son immediately and then commit suicide."


    Boss Lei was flustered and quickly said, "tell Xu Wenjing that I will send Ding Hao to her right away. Please don''t do anything stupid."


    Lei boss back to the villa, let two security guard in the Moon Bay Community Xu Wenjing''s house.


    A security guard had nothing to do when he had enough to eat. He began to gossip: "Mrs. Xu, you are so stupid. Boss Lei has a trillion yuan property. He likes you. Why don''t you talk to him?"


    Another security guard said with a smile: "Mrs. Xu, this is to take one. If you agree to be Mr. Lei''s wife all at once, wouldn''t it be too cheap."


    "Mrs. Xu, I don''t understand. How can you get along with that Ding man? I heard that that guy is not a playful person. He put all the baby sitters in the villa to sleep."


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Ding was locked in the basement by boss Lei, and he would be punished severely."


    "Brother, guess what boss Lei will do to punish that Ding?"


    "Ha ha... It''s hard to say. I''ve heard that if a millionaire wants to kill someone, it''s like stepping on an ant."


    "Will you really kill that Ding?"


    "It''s hard to say. You see, Mr. Ding has hidden Mrs. Xu. It''s a treacherous thing. Boss Lei must be angry and won''t let him go."


    "That''s for sure. I worked as a security guard in a rich man''s house. One night, the rich man asked us to put an enemy into a sack..."


    Before the security guard finished his words, the security guard said, "it must have been put in a sack and thrown into the river. Generally speaking, a few stones will be put in the sack."


    "Hey, hey... You guessed wrong. The boss asked us to put the sack in the middle of the road, where the street lights couldn''t shine. Just ten minutes later, a big truck came and went straight to the sack. With a bang, the people in the sack were pressed into meat cakes."


    "Ah! Your boss is a real killer. "


    Hearing this, Xu Wenjing quickly asked, "brother, do you think boss Lei will kill Ding Hao?"


    "Ha ha... I think it''s almost the same. I just see how to die. It''s the easiest way to either sink into the river or bury alive."


    When Xu Wenjing heard this, she stood up and went into the kitchen. After a while, she took out a bright fruit knife. She put the fruit knife on her son''s neck and said, "brother, please inform boss Lei quickly and let him release Ding Hao and send him to me. Otherwise, I will kill my son first and then wipe my neck by myself."


    Two security guards gaped at Xu Wenjing, and one security guard murmured: "how... How can this happen? She... Is she crazy to kill her son? "


    Another security guard was so scared that his legs and stomach were shaking, his upper teeth were knocking his lower teeth, and he said, "Mrs. Xu, you... Don''t really do it."


    Xu Wenjing said harshly, "I only give you half an hour. If I don''t see Ding Hao in half an hour, I will die with my son."


    Ding Zao was a very sensible child. Although his mother put a sharp blade around his neck, he was not frightened at all. He just stared at the security guard and asked, "did you hear what my mother said?"


    A security guard picked up the walkie talkie and pressed it for a long time without making a sound.


    Another security guard grabs the walkie talkie and starts calling boss Lei.


    Boss Lei fully agreed to Xu Wenjing''s request, and the security guard advised him, "Mrs. Xu, please don''t cut me. I... it''s hard for me to find this security job. If anything happens, I''ll lose my job. I have a 90 year old grandmother, a 60 year old woman, and a son and a daughter. The whole family is counting on me to earn money to eat, If anything happens to you, it will ruin my job. "


    Another security guard also begged: "you... You must calm down, don''t do stupid things, you see your son how good, how lovely, if you kill him, what a pity."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep calling boss Lei to make him move faster. I only give him 30 minutes, but I can''t give him another minute."


    The security guard began to call boss Lei again: "boss, please come quickly. Mrs. Xu will only give you 30 minutes, but no more than one second."


    Another security guard to emphasize the seriousness of the situation, even lied: "boss, your son''s neck has been bleeding!"


    Lei boss panic said: "security, you quickly advise Xu Wenjing, let her never do stupid things, I''ll be right there."


    He let the car driver drive full horsepower, like an arrow to the Moon Bay community.

 Chapter 378

    Ding Hao was tied up and lying on the floor of the van. He heard the conversation between boss Lei and the security guard, and said complacently: "uncle, I''m right. Xu Wenjing is my woman. To put it mildly, you robbed my woman and my son."


    Boss Lei raised his leg and kicked Ding Hao. He said fiercely: "smelly boy, you have a good wrist. You not only robbed my woman''s body, but also her heart. Mother, you are lucky. If Xu Wenjing hadn''t rescued you, now your ass would have been sucked by me."


    "Uncle, although you are rich and powerful, you will never get Xu Wenjing''s heart."


    "Ha ha... You wait. I''ll see if Xu Wenjing will accompany you to the end of the world."


    "Uncle, if you dare to kill me, Xu Wenjing will kill your son and let him be buried with me."


    Ding Hao secretly congratulated himself: Fortunately, boss Lei thought Ding was his son, so he would listen to Xu Wenjing so obediently.


    Ding Hao insists that Ding Zao is his son. The two paternity tests made by boss Lei are all bought with money.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Although boss Lei''s car was driving fast, it was impossible to get to Yueliangwan community in half an hour.


    Boss Lei ordered the security guard: "you give Xu Wenjing the walkie talkie and let me have a word with her."


    Boss Lei said, "Secretary Xu, how can you start with your son? He is only six years old, just like the rising sun in the East. Do you want him to go down? "


    "Boss Lei, what have you done to Ding Hao?"


    "Secretary Xu, Ding haoquan has to finish all his work. He hasn''t been hurt at all. I can''t do anything about him. You can rest assured that I''m going to Yueliangwan community, but I can''t get there in half an hour. You can wait a little longer."


    "I want to talk to Ding Hao," Xu said


    "Well, I promise you."


    Boss Lei handed the walkie talkie to a security guard and said, "put the walkie talkie to Ding Hao''s mouth and let him say a few words."


    Ding Hao raised his voice and cried: "Xu Wenjing, please help me. My uncle tied me up, wanted to whip me 50 times, and buried me alive..."


    Xu Wenjing comforted: "I have told boss Lei that you must ensure your safety, otherwise, I will die with my son and accompany you on the way to the yellow spring."


    "Xu Wenjing, it''s very kind of you. I love you. I don''t love you in vain."


    "Ding Hao, I won''t let boss Lei kill you. Don''t worry."


    Boss Lei said angrily: "Ding Hao, you are very good at winning women''s hearts. It''s unheard of for a woman to kill her son for you. I ask you: what kind of ecstasy did you give Xu Wenjing?"


    "Uncle, as I said, Xu Wenjing''s father suffered from gastric cancer and had no money for surgery. I gave her 150000 yuan. That''s what made her give up to me. Uncle, if you are wise, you should help Xu Wenjing and me."


    Since Xu Wenjing forced Ding Hao to die, boss Lei also killed him.


    "Boy, you are cruel! For the safety of my son, I can only let you go


    Listen to boss Lei, he wants to let Ding Hao go.


    Chang Wen quickly sent a message to Wang Xiaoman: "send two investigators to Yueliangwan community as soon as possible. Ding Hao will meet Xu Wenjing soon. Maybe Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing will abscond again. We must keep an eye on them."


    Wang Xiaoman received the information and immediately sent the thin monkey and chameleon to the Yueliangwan community.


    Fifty minutes later, boss Lei arrived at Yueliangwan community.


    Ding Hao was escorted into Xu Wenjing''s home by the security guard.


    Xu Wenjing still put the knife on his son''s neck and said, "boss Lei, give Ding Hao the key to your car. We will drive your car out of B city."


    Boss Lei asked, "Xu Wenjing, are you going to take my son away?"


    "No, I''ll leave my son to you on the condition that you guarantee the safety of Ding Hao and me. Later, we''ll leave here in your car. No one is allowed to watch."


    Boss Lei threw the key of the car to Ding Hao and asked, "Secretary Xu, do you want to wander with Ding Hao?"


    "Yes, it was Ding Hao who saved my father. I will never forget this kindness. I leave my son to you. From now on, I hope you will not disturb my life and Ding Hao''s life."


    Boss Lei said painstakingly: "Xu Wenjing, think about it. Don''t be impulsive. If you travel around the world with Ding Hao, do you want to drink whatever you eat?"


    Ding Hao said with a sneer: "uncle, if you are worried that we will drink from the west, then give me 10 million, at least let me have a business capital."


    "Ha ha... You want to be beautiful. I''ll let you off in Xu Wenjing''s face. You still want money from me. Don''t be paranoid."


    Xu Wenjing took up his son and told him, "son, you will live with this uncle in the future. I will go to other places to work with your father, and I will come to see you after a while."


    Ding Zao nodded wisely and said, "Dad, mom, I also want to go with you. I don''t want to stay with my uncle."


    Xu Wenjing advised: "son, be obedient, mother will come to pick you up after a while."


    Xu Wenjing picked up her son and said to boss Lei, "when Ding Hao and I get on the bus, I''ll give the child to you."


    Xu Wenjing still put the knife on his son''s neck and pulled him out of the door.


    Ding Hao follows behind Xu Wenjing, swaggering. He is demonstrating to boss Lei.


    Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing get on boss Lei''s car. Xu Wenjing kisses his son''s face and says, "I''ll listen to this uncle in the future."


    Ding Zao nodded wisely.


    At this time, thin monkey and chameleon, each driving a motorcycle, have come to the gate of Yueliangwan community.


    After Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing got on boss Lei''s car, they immediately released Ding Zao, and then drove the car out of the community.


    Thin monkey and chameleon closely follow Ding Hao''s car.


    Ding Hao''s car is circling around the city. It seems that he is worried about the tail behind the car.


    Xu Wenjing asked, "brother Ding, how did boss Lei find my home?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "Dingge, I know that you didn''t tell boss Lei about us. Why didn''t you tell him?"


    "I prepared to speak several times, but I swallowed it again. I thought my uncle would not like you, because he had a wife and was very satisfied with his wife. So I didn''t tell my uncle what happened to us. Looking back, I really regret it."

 Chapter 379

    Xu Wenjing asked: "brother Ding, boss Lei said that he and Ding Zao had two paternity tests, and the results were all confirmed: he is Ding Zao''s biological father. What''s the matter?"


    "I was just about to ask you. To tell you the truth, did my uncle bully you?"


    Xu Wenjing sighed and said, "brother Ding, I''ve been hiding something from you. Seven years ago, boss Lei and I went to a dance party. I felt a little dizzy and wanted to leave early. Boss Lei invited me to the teahouse to have tea when he heard that I was dizzy. I wanted to refuse, but he just wanted to have a cup of tea. I''ve just had a few sips of tea and I feel so sleepy that I fell asleep. "


    "Which teahouse do my uncle and you have tea in?"


    "A teahouse called Tianwaitian."


    "Ah! You''ve been cheated. The boss of Tianwaitian teahouse and my cousin are iron brothers. The boss and my cousin have the same bad taste. They often play with women in the teahouse. I think it must be the boss who put ecstasy in the tea. "


    "Afterwards, I also felt that something was wrong. I suspected that the tea had been given ecstasy, but I had no way to investigate. Besides, even if someone gave me ecstasy, how could I drop it? I have no evidence and I can''t sue him. "


    "That night, my uncle bullied you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t wake up until the next morning. I found that..."


    Xu Wenjing shed sad tears.


    Ding Hao sighed and said, "well, it''s over. I think it''s strange: more than six years ago, I had a paternity test with Ding Zao. The test results showed that I was Ding Zao''s biological father. However, after six years, how did Ding Zao become his cousin''s biological son again?"


    "Brother Ding, it seems that your paternity test was wrong."


    Ding Hao sighed and said: "it seems like this. My uncle gave Ding Zao two paternity tests, which showed that they were related by blood. I thought: if Ding Zao and my uncle were not related by blood, he didn''t have to do so."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "Brother Ding, in the last two years, I have a faint feeling that Ding Zao looks like boss Lei. In fact, I have been worried about Ding Zao, who is boss Lei''s son. Unexpectedly, my worry has become true."


    "Forget it, let''s not mention it. We are still young and can have another child."


    "I''m sorry, dingo."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Ding Hao has ruined countless girls in his life, but he has a special love for Xu Wenjing, which makes him feel puzzled.


    Xu Wenjing asked, "where are we going? Do you want to stay away from B city and live in a strange place


    "Later, we''ll get off at the subway station in front of us. You can go to your father''s house for a while and wait for me."


    "Dingo, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do a few things, and then I''ll come to you. Remember: don''t leave your father''s house."


    The car drove to a subway station, Ding Hao drove the car into the parking lot, and the two got off.


    Thin monkey and chameleon tail with Ding Hao''s car, came to the subway station.


    When they saw Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing taking the subway, they also drove their motorcycles into the parking lot and into the subway station.


    The thin monkey said quietly: "chameleon, it seems that Ding Hao is very cunning. He abandoned his car and took the subway, just to let the following people leave the vehicle, so that he can easily get rid of his tail. I''m sure: they''ll go their separate ways. If there''s only one person following, it''s a dilemma. "


    Chameleon praised: "yes, Ding Hao is a cunning fox. I have less tracking experience than you. I''ll follow Xu Wenjing and leave Ding Hao''s hard bone to you."


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, say: "I have a kind of premonition: today will be dumped by Ding Hao."


    In the subway station, Ding Hao and Xu Wenjing took different subway lines. They separated as soon as they entered the subway station.


    The chameleon followed Xu Wenjing.


    Thin monkey follows Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao got into the car. He stood by the door, pretending to be absorbed in playing mobile games.


    After three subway stops, Ding Hao was still playing mobile games when he stopped. He didn''t mean to get off at all.


    When it was about to close, Ding Hao jumped out.


    When the thin monkey found that Ding Hao got out of the car, the door slammed shut.


    "Damn, how cunning!"


    Thin monkey watched Ding Hao walk slowly on the subway platform, his face seems to have a kind of mocking smile.


    Maybe Ding Hao knows someone is following him.


    The thin monkey stamped his feet and swore, "Damn it! I will find you. "


    Ding Hao went out of the subway station, ran into a bank and remitted one hundred million yuan of his own capital to Xu Wenjing''s bank card. He left only one million yuan and went through the procedures of cash withdrawal by appointment.


    Ding Hao made a phone call to Xu Wenjing: "I remitted all my money to your bank card. You can keep the money. Maybe we will live together with the money. Maybe we won''t live together in our lifetime."


    Xu Wenjing panicked and asked, "brother Ding, what happened to you?"


    "I... my cousin may not spare me. He will attack me. I''m trying my best to get rid of him, but I know his means. Maybe I can''t escape from him."


    "Brother Ding, we''ve escaped so far that your uncle can''t find you. Even if your uncle finds you, if he wants to harm you, you''ll call the police."


    Ding Hao sighed. In fact, what he was really afraid of was not his uncle, but that he was guilty and would fall into the net sooner or later.


    He has a secret worry: the little nannies in the villa will certainly take advantage of his disaster and report it. By that time, he will be doomed.


    Ding Hao left a million for himself. He made an appointment with the bank to withdraw cash tomorrow.


    If he is lucky, if he is not wanted by the police within a year, then he can return to his normal life.


    If the police wanted him, he would have to live in the mountains.


    With this million, it''s enough to live for a lifetime.


    Thin monkey tracking failure of the news spread to Wang Xiaoman''s ears, Wang Xiaoman immediately told Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, can you find out Ding Hao''s whereabouts?"


    "There is only one way, that is to see whether Ding Hao bought the train ticket with his ID card, or whether the bank card in his name has any records of remittance and withdrawal. If there is any news, you can trace his whereabouts."


    "Sister Wang, I hope you will use all your resources to trace Ding Hao''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    "Little brother, are you determined to send Ding Hao to prison?"


    "Yes, this guy has attacked me three times and almost killed me. I have to take revenge."

 Chapter 380

    When Chang Wen is in boss Lei''s villa, Ding Hao asks the security guard to tie Chang Wen to a big tree on the top of the mountain, ready to let the beast eat him. Later, he puts a poisonous snake into his quilt. Finally, he sits on Chang Wen and strangles him by the neck, which almost makes him swallow his breath.


    This revenge has to be avenged.


    Chang Wen knows that Ding Hao has two crimes.


    The first crime was that he ruined dozens of nannies in the villa.


    The second crime is to poison boss Lei''s three wives and let them miscarry.


    As for Ding Hao''s first crime, Chen Ge, the wife of boss Lei, is mobilizing the nannies to report it. According to Chang Wen''s information, several nannies have sued Ding Hao. In a few days, the police will issue an arrest warrant.


    About Ding Hao''s second crime, it may be a headless case.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately tracked Ding Hao''s whereabouts closely through friends from all walks of life.


    In the evening, news came from the bank.


    Ding Hao transferred 100 million yuan to Xu Wenjing''s bank card and negotiated with the bank to withdraw 1 million yuan of cash the next day.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately told Chang Wen the news.


    Chang Wen said pleasantly, "sister Wang, you must send someone to stare at Ding Hao. Don''t let him escape again."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, I heard from the thin monkey that Ding Hao is more cunning than the fox. Even if I send out all five investigators, I''m afraid he will dump me. You know, it''s very difficult to follow a person."


    "What about that?"


    "Little brother, there is only one way, that is to hijack him, lock him in a place, and let him out when the police want him. Of course, it is not to let him out casually, but to put him where the police can catch him."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, ginger is still old and spicy, so do as you say."


    The next morning, Wang Xiaoman personally went to the bank with five investigators.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ding Hao entered the bank with a backpack on his back.


    Half an hour later, he walked out of the bank with a heavy backpack on his back, scanning around as he walked. It seems that his vigilance is very high.


    Ding Hao didn''t go far, so he stopped a taxi.


    The taxi was driving slowly, sometimes stopped, as if waiting for someone.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman are sitting in the same van. He asks suspiciously, "what tricks are Ding Hao playing?"


    "God knows, in a word, it''s difficult to hijack people like Ding Hao. Of course, I''ve prepared for the worst, that is, if I can''t hijack him, I''ll create an accident."


    "Ah! Are you going to kill him? "


    "Ha ha... How can I break the law? The accident can be big or small. Of course, it depends on the situation."


    Chang Wen suddenly finds a woman in her forties sleeping in the last row of the van.


    He asked in surprise, "what does that man do? How do you... How do you get her involved in this kind of action? "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, she is a good elder sister of mine. Don''t worry, just like my own elder sister, she may be useful in this operation."


    Chang Wen is suspicious. He doesn''t know what medicine Wang Xiaoman sells in his gourd.


    Ding Hao''s taxi stopped and went. After about an hour, the taxi suddenly accelerated.


    It''s a pity that this taxi is too old. Even if the speed is increased to the fastest, it''s only 120 miles at most.


    Wang Xiaoman''s minibus is imported from Japan. It''s easy to bite the taxi.


    Ding Hao''s taxi drove fast for half an hour and suddenly stopped at a street corner.


    Ding Hao got out of the car with his backpack on his back. He got into a restaurant and seemed to be preparing for lunch.


    "What the hell is going on, eating lunch with a million dollars on your back."


    "Ha ha... This is where Ding Hao is cunning. Maybe he doesn''t eat lunch, but meets someone, or is familiar with the owner of this restaurant. In a word, he can''t eat lunch leisurely with a million dollars on his back."


    Wang Xiaoman disguised herself. She called out to the sleeping woman in the back seat of the van: "Sister Liu, it''s your turn to go on the stage."


    The one named Liu Jie sat up, narrowed her eyes, and asked, "it seems that I''m touching porcelain again today?"


    "Ha ha... Act according to the circumstances."


    Wang Xiaoman and sister Liu entered the small hotel one by one.


    Ding Hao was sitting on a table against the wall, ordering. It seemed that he was really going to have lunch.


    Dingjie sitting near the gate, she ordered a bowl of rice, two dishes, slowly eat up.


    After about 50 minutes, Ding Hao finished his meal, picked up his backpack and walked outside the hotel.


    Just walked to sister Liu''s side, saw sister Liu suddenly stood up, and then "ouch" called, fell to the ground.


    Sister Liu cried, "help! I can''t get up. "


    Ding Hao was a little panicked. He wanted to take the door away. However, Wang Xiaoman blocked his way and asked, "this gentleman, you knocked someone down, do you still want to run? It''s not so cheap. At least we should take people to the hospital for examination. "


    Ding Hao explained: "I didn''t touch her. She touched me."


    "Whether you touch her or she touches you, in a word, it''s the two of you who come together. You can''t get people up when you touch them on the ground, so you have to bear the responsibility. As for who has more responsibility and who has less responsibility, it''s up to the police to decide. "


    Wang Xiaoman finished, took out his mobile phone and made the appearance of calling the police.


    Ding Hao calmed down and said, "it''s just a fall. What a big thing. I''ll take her to the hospital for examination."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "I just drove a van, you quickly help people on the van, I will take you to the hospital."


    Ding Hao helped sister Liu up and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. I''ll pay all the medical expenses."


    "If you hit me, you have to pay for nutrition."


    "I''ll pay for the nutrition."


    "I''m working outside, but I can''t work if I''m injured. You have to pay me for my delay."


    "No problem. I''ll pay for the delay."


    Liu Jie bargaining said for a long time, this just dawdled let Ding Hao support, go to the van at the door of the hotel.


    They got on the van.


    The car started and turned into a path.


    Not far away, the van stopped,


    Hercules and darts from the van behind the car down, open the door of the van, on the car, a left and a right sitting in Ding Hao''s side.


    Ding Hao found that something was wrong. He wanted to get off the bus, but it was too late.


    Hercules seized his arm and said, "brother, be honest, or you will suffer from skin and flesh."


    Dart Wang also patted Ding Hao on the shoulder and said, "brother, be wise. You''d better not move or shout."

 Chapter 381

    Ding Hao was too late to repent. He decided that he was in the hands of his uncle again. It seems that his uncle is going to kill himself.


    Ding Hao timidly asked: "brother, are you sent by boss Lei?"


    Hercules shrugged and said with a smile, "yes, we are sent by boss Lei."


    Ding Hao pleaded: "brother, as the saying goes: people die for money, birds die for food. You listen to boss Lei''s dispatch to catch me, but it''s just to earn some money to support your family. I want to ask, how much did boss Lei give you?"


    Hercules didn''t say a word, just held out a finger.


    "Ten thousand dollars? Ha ha... My cousin is a little stingy. He sent you to arrest me, but he only gave me such a little money. Two brothers, as well as the brother driving in front, I''ll give you 100000 yuan each. How about that? "


    Hercules asked: "you give us each 100000 yuan, OK, then we''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Ding Hao was overjoyed and quickly said, "I have a million in my backpack. You take 100000 each, and then you let me go."


    Hercules opened the zipper of Ding Hao''s backpack and said with a smile: "brother, you are so generous. You can open your mouth for 100000 yuan. It seems that your life is very valuable."


    Ding Hao begged: "brother, if you are too little, I''ll give you three the money for this backpack. Let me go."


    Hercules said: "brother, your life is more than a million, I see, more than ten million, so, you give us three ten million, immediately let you go."


    Ding Haoxing rushed to say: "no problem, you ask the driver to drive to the grocery store on Qianjin Road, I will give you 10 million immediately."


    Hercules surprised asked: "brother, you are quite rich, I ask you: how much money do you have?"


    "I have 20 million, but I can only get 10 million in cash, and 10 million is my asset."


    Hercules sighed, pretending to regret, said: "brother, we want 10 million each, less than this number is not OK."


    Let Ding Hao take out 30 million, he really some reluctant.


    The problem is: if my cousin takes him back, it doesn''t necessarily kill him. Maybe he just needs to whip him fifty times.


    Ding Hao would rather take the 50 lashes than spend 30 million.


    He sighed and said, "I really can''t get 30 million. I think it''s interesting for you three to share 10 million. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The dart King took out a piece of black cloth from his pocket and covered Ding Hao''s eyes.


    Ding Hao timidly asked: "this... What does this mean? Does boss Lei want you to kill me


    Hercules comforted: "brother, don''t be afraid. I think your boy is a dog''s life. He can''t die all of a sudden."


    After driving for an hour, the van finally stopped.


    Ding Hao was led into a room.


    The black cloth on his eyes was taken off. Ding Hao opened his eyes and saw that it was a cottage in the countryside. The house only had more than ten square meters, and there was nothing but a small bed.


    Hercules pushed Ding Hao to the bed and said, "you stay here. Don''t try to escape. I tell you: there is a wolf dog outside the house. Be careful it eats you."


    Hercules said, turned to dart king, said: "you bring the big wolf dog in, let this boy see, otherwise he thought I was a bluff."


    The king of darts led a big wolf dog into the house. The big wolf dog stretched out his blood red tongue and stared at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao was startled. He stepped back and hid in the corner of the house. He said in panic: "I... I won''t run away."


    Hercules and darts came out of the house and locked the door.


    The door of the thatched cottage is a thin door plate. As long as you kick it hard, you can break the door plate. But there is a big wolf dog outside the house, which makes Ding Hao timid.


    Ding Hao sleeps on the cot, he is puzzled.


    If his cousin kidnapped him, he should be sent back to the villa, still locked in the basement.


    If my cousin kidnaps him, who will it be?


    Although Ding Hao has offended a lot of people, he has offended all the servants, who can''t have such means.


    He got up from the bed, ran to the door and looked out through the crack.


    It''s a lonely hut surrounded by farmland. Maybe it''s just a temporary hut to look after the crops.


    Here, no one will hear you even if you break your throat.


    Ding Hao felt that he was too careless to get on the van.


    In the hotel, he bumped into the middle-aged woman. In my impression, the middle-aged woman should have bumped into him. At that time, I should have called the police.


    When the two fierce men left, they searched Ding Hao''s mobile phone, so he couldn''t get in touch with the outside world.


    Ding Hao sighed. He felt that he had been so unlucky recently that he let his cousin find Xu Wenjing. What''s more, his son Ding had already become his cousin''s son.


    He lay dejected in his cot and had to let fate take his own course.


    He never thought, at this time, a French net is hanging over his head, will soon fall down.


    Chen Ge, the wife of boss Lei, is weaving this legal net at this time.


    Chen Ge invited a female lawyer, who knew dumb language. She talked with every baby sitter in the villa, and five of them were willing to expose Ding Hao''s crime.


    The testimonies of the five babysitters have been sorted out.


    Chen Ge hates Ding Hao, because she speculates that her abortion is related to Ding Hao. Although there is no conclusive evidence, Ding Hao has a lot of doubts.


    Chen Ge hoped that all the 20 or so nannies in the villa could provide testimony of the victims. So she talked to them one by one and took the method of giving equal respect to kindness.


    She said to the nannies, "if you expose Ding Hao''s crime, you can continue to work in the villa. I can also give you a 10000 yuan bonus. If you don''t want to expose Ding Hao''s crime, I will fire you immediately."


    Little nanny a listen, had to choose to expose Ding Hao this bright road.


    The information about Ding Hao''s crime was sorted out quickly, and the lawyer submitted the evidence to the public security department.


    The public security department issued a warrant for arrest.


    Wang Xiaoman saw the arrest warrant for the first time. She happily told Chang Wen: "in an hour, we will send Ding Hao to the Public Security Bureau. This is your revenge."


    Chang Wen gritted his teeth and said, "sister Wang, only after Ding Hao has been in prison can I get rid of my hatred."


    An hour later, a car drove to Ding Hao''s hut.


    Hercules and dart king went into the hut, covered Ding Hao''s eyes with black cloth and said to him, "you are lucky, boss Lei is going to let you go."

 Chapter 382

    Ding Hao asked suspiciously: "boss Lei really wants to let me go?"


    "If I don''t let you go, will I have to support you?"


    Ding Hao was taken into the car and drove for more than an hour.


    Hercules said to Ding Hao: "you get off here, get off the car and squat on the ground. Don''t remove the black cloth from your eyes. Someone will come to pick you up later."


    "Who... Who will pick me up?"


    "You''ll know by then. I warn you: stay on the ground. There will be a big wolf dog next to you. As soon as you move, the big wolf dog will come up and bite you."


    Ding Hao timidly said: "I don''t move, I don''t move at all."


    Ding Hao got out of the car and squatted down.


    There was silence all around. He wanted to remove the black cloth from his eyes and see where he was. However, he was warned not to take off the black cloth and said that there was a big wolf dog nearby.


    Ding Hao squatted and did not dare to move.


    Hercules and dart King drove through a public phone booth. Dart king got out of the car and called the police, saying, "at the intersection of Qianjin third road and Shengli Road, there is a man squatting. This man is the wanted criminal Ding Hao."


    The police received a call to the police and soon arrived at the place. They saw Ding Hao squatting there honestly.


    A policeman asked sternly, "are you Ding Hao?"


    Ding Hao quickly replied: "yes, I''m Ding Hao. Are you here to pick me up?"


    A pair of cold handcuffs put on Ding Hao''s hand, a dignified voice said: "we are here to catch you."


    The police took off the black cloth from Ding Hao''s eyes. He opened his eyes and saw that there were two police cars nearby, surrounded by six policemen.


    "I''m... I''m going to the police. Someone''s hijacking me."


    A policeman gave Ding Hao a push and said, "stop talking in your sleep and get on the police car."


    "I... I didn''t break the law. Why did you put me in a police car?"


    "Ding Hao, when you get to the Public Security Bureau, you will know why we want to arrest you.


    Ding Hao was sent to the detention center and interrogated overnight.


    Ding Hao knew that he bullied those baby sitters in the villa.


    He fell, and it was in the hands of his uncle.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin was so insidious that he abetted those little nannies to report him.


    The day after Ding Hao was arrested, Chang Wen came to the detention center.


    "Brother, how did you get into the game?"


    Ding Hao lamented: "Damn, those little nannies in the villa have reported me."


    Chang Wen deliberately went to the detention center to see Ding Hao''s joke.


    "Brother, you really shouldn''t bully those baby sitters. I think: if you get married early and have a wife, you won''t do those dirty things."


    "Brother, it''s too late to say anything. I didn''t expect that these deaf mute people were not afraid of ugliness. They denounced me, and they didn''t have a light on their face. There''s no way to get married in the future."


    "Brother, I''ve heard that each of the 20 little nannies in the villa has written a report. I''ve asked an acquaintance about it. It''s cheap if you don''t shoot them. But don''t worry. When you are shot, I''ll come to see you."


    Ding Hao was moved and said: "brother Chang, you are really a man of loyalty. I knew you were such a good man, so I would be polite to you and take care of you. Forget it, it''s too late to say anything now."


    "Brother, you take care of me enough. At the beginning, you tied me to a big tree on the top of the mountain. Later, you rescued me. Later, you put a poisonous snake in my quilt. Later, you rode on me and pinched my neck, which almost made me lose my breath. However, every time you stop committing a crime, it''s also a kind of care for me. I understand."


    Ding Hao asked: "brother, do you hate me?"


    "Ha ha... Brother, we are brothers. How can I hate you. I mean, we''re not going to make a deal. "


    Ding Hao sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that those deaf and dumb nannies would report me. You say, who incited these nannies behind my back?"


    "Who else is your cousin?"


    In fact, it is he who instigates these nannies to report Ding Hao.


    The specific implementer is Chen Ge, the wife of boss Lei.


    Ding Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been working with Lei Huohuo for more than 20 years, and I''ve got no credit. He put me to death for a woman. When I came out of prison, I had to kill him to relieve my hatred."


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, can you still get out after you have ruined dozens of girls?"


    Ding Hao sighed and said, "brother, I want to entrust you with something."


    "You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    "Brother, I have a hundred million yuan of funds, all of which are put in Xu Wenjing''s place. You go to tell Xu Wenjing that she will give each baby sitter 100000 yuan of compensation, and let them repent. That is to say, they are willing to work with me."


    "You want money to stop these baby sitters?"


    "Yes, I think 100000 yuan is enough. With money, those baby sitters will turn back. In this way, I am innocent."


    Chang Wen looked at Ding Hao''s ugly face and thought: you don''t know yourself very well. You entrusted such an important thing to me. Don''t you forget that you tried to kill me again and again.


    "Brother, no problem. I''ll take it with me. I can also work with Xu Wenjing to do ideological work for those nannies, so that they can give up the prosecution against you."


    "Brother, thank you. I really thank you. If this is successful, I will be released soon. At that time, I will thank you very much."


    "Brother, if you say this, you will see that we are brothers. Since we are brothers, we should do everything we can."


    "Yes, you''re right. As long as I''m free, we''ll do business together, make a lot of money and live a happy life."


    "It''s a deal."


    Ding Hao suddenly asked: "doctor Chang, you know the common sense of medicine. I want to ask you: six years ago, Ding Zao and I had a paternity test. The result is: I am Ding Zao''s biological father. However, six years later, Lei Huohuo and Ding Zao had a paternity test. How did he become Ding Zao''s biological father again? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe you made a mistake in the paternity test, maybe boss Lei made a mistake in the paternity test. In short, one of your two paternity tests must be wrong, which will lead to Zhang Guanli Dai."


    "Brother, help me to analyze, whose son is Ding Zao?"


    Chang Wen said firmly: "I think: Ding Zao must be the son of boss Lei, the reason is very simple, he has done two paternity tests, can not be all wrong, in addition, Ding Zao also looks like boss Lei."

 Chapter 383

    Ding Hao listened to Chang Wen''s words, just like a ball of vent, lamented: "brother, why do you think I''m so miserable? In the past six years, I always thought Ding was my own son. After a long time, I helped Lei huohuohuo raise his son. Do you think it''s unfair?"


    "Brother, if you want to say that it''s unjust or not, because no matter whose son Ding Zao is, he''s always Xu Wenjing''s son. Since you have feelings for Xu Wenjing, it''s natural to help Xu Wenjing raise his son."


    "Brother, I''m not reconciled."


    "Brother, I have a very confused thing. I don''t know if brother is willing to tell the truth."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss Lei''s three wives all miscarried in the early stage of pregnancy. I think: this matter has something to do with you. I don''t know if my analysis is right?"


    Ding Hao was surprised and asked: "you... How can you suspect my head?"


    "Ha ha... I just think: only you have an interest relationship with boss Lei, because you are the only relative of boss Lei. If boss Lei has no children, then you are the first heir. So I think: you may prevent boss Lei''s wife from having children."


    Ding Hao looked at Chang Wen in surprise and asked Yin Yin, "have you ever told anyone about your suspicion?"


    "Brother, I''m just curious. I don''t have any evidence in my hand. Why would I tell others?"


    Ding Haoxin swore: "brother, your suspicion is groundless. In fact, I''m not interested in property, and I never thought of getting a part of my uncle''s property."


    "According to you, the abortion of boss Lei''s three wives has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    Chang Wen looks at Ding Hao and thinks: your mouth is very tight. Although you call my brother, the key problem is to keep your mouth shut.


    Ding Hao Yin Yin said: "brother, I also want to entrust you with one thing, I do not know if you are willing to do?"


    "Since it is entrusted by my elder brother, I will certainly do it."


    "Brother, with your medical skills, can you make a person lose fertility?"


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he knew what Ding Hao meant: let him lend boss Lei a chance to treat his illness, and let boss Lei lose his fertility.


    Chang Wen regretfully replied: "I don''t have this medical skill. If I want to make a person lose fertility, I''m afraid I need to operate on him."


    Ding Hao said regretfully: "ah! Brother, it''s a pity that you don''t have this kind of medical skill. "


    "Brother, I listen to what you mean. I want boss Lei to lose his fertility."


    "Yes, I want boss Lei to lose his fertility, so that he will never have any other children except Ding Zao."


    "Brother, boss Lei has a son. Even if he has lost his fertility, there will be successors."


    "Well! I will ask Xu Wenjing to find a way to let Ding Zao come back to her, and then take Ding Zao away, so that Lei huohuohuo will lose Ding Zao forever. "


    Chang Wen looks at Ding Hao''s insidious face, and a chill rises from under his feet. He thinks: if he didn''t find a way to let Ding Hao fall, boss Lei would suffer deeply. Finally, Ding Hao killed him, and he doesn''t know how he died.


    Chang Wen records all the conversations with Ding Hao. He wants to play the recording to boss Lei to let him know that Ding Hao is a vicious man. Although he is in prison, he still thinks about setting up boss Lei.


    Entrusted by Ding Hao, Chang Wen runs to the grocery store to find Xu Wenjing.


    The grocer, with a sullen face, asked, "what are you doing with my daughter?"


    "I''m entrusted by your future son-in-law to take a message to your daughter."


    "Tell me what you want to say to my daughter, and I''ll pass it on to her."


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid it won''t work. Ding Hao has repeatedly told me that I must tell Xu Wenjing personally. If you don''t let me see Xu Wenjing, forget it. Anyway, I have done my duty, and it will be your daughter who will suffer at the end of the day. "


    The boss of the grocery store didn''t know what Chang Wen was going to bring, and he didn''t know Ding Hao was in prison.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xu Wenjing: "daughter, there is a man looking for you. He said that Ding Hao asked him to take a message for you. Would you like to see him?"


    "I''ll be at the grocery store in a minute."


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Wenjing arrived at the grocery store. She was surprised and said, "it''s an old acquaintance. What message is Ding Hao going to take for me?"


    "Ding Hao has been arrested, do you know?"


    "Ah! Why arrest him? Did he break the law? "


    "I have told you for a long time that Ding Hao has ruined dozens of baby sitters, and he is an unforgivable villain. Now, these baby sitters have written a complaint. Even if Ding Hao is not sentenced to death, he will never get out of prison."


    "You say Ding Hao has ruined dozens of baby sitters? I don''t believe it


    "There''s a lot of hard evidence. You can''t believe it."


    "Mr. Chang, is Ding Hao really a villain?"


    "It''s too light to say that he is a villain. He should be an unforgivable villain."


    Xu Wenjing''s body shook and almost fell down.


    Chang Wen holds Xu Wenjing and lets her sit on a stool.


    Xu Wenjing murmured: "brother Ding is a good man. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, my father would have died long ago. How could he have ruined so many baby sitters?"


    "Ms. Xu, Ding Hao asked me to take a message for you. He said: since Ding Zao is the son of boss Lei, let Ding Zao stay with boss Lei. This is good for Ding Zao''s future. Ding Hao also asked me to tell you: I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out, so you can find a good man, build a family, have a few more children, and forget him from now on. By the way, Ding Hao also said, "don''t go to the prison because he doesn''t want to see you any more."


    "Ding Hao doesn''t want to see me again?"


    "Yes, Ding Hao said: you have betrayed him. You have an affair with boss Lei. He will never forgive you if you give him a green hat."


    Xu Wenjing''s face turned pale and murmured: "I... I was drugged, so boss Lei got it. No wonder I am. Ding Hao also said, "he doesn''t blame me. How can he not keep his word?"


    "Ms. Xu, maybe you don''t understand men''s mind. Men are women who are not allowed to be touched by others. If their women are touched by other men, they will feel dirty. I think that you and Ding Hao''s predestination has been exhausted, forget him in the future. "


    Xu Wenjing sighed and said, "since Ding Hao doesn''t want to see me again, I won''t make him sad. From now on, Ding Hao and I will go our separate ways."


    Chang Wen made up a whole set of lies. The reason why he said this is to let Xu Wenjing leave Ding Hao, the devil and start a new life.

 Chapter 384

    Chang Wen comes out of the grocery store. He suddenly remembers that boss Lei once promised to pay him 10 billion yuan as long as he saw Xu Wenjing.


    He immediately called boss Lei.


    Boss Lei was in a good mood and asked frankly, "doctor Chang, I''m sunbathing with my son on the beach. It''s really disappointing that you call me at this time."


    "Boss Lei, I''m looking for you to collect the debt."


    "Debt collection?"


    "Boss Lei, you met Xu Wenjing and found your son. Have you forgotten your promise?"


    Boss Lei said happily: "ha ha... I''m too happy now. I thought I would never have children in my life. Suddenly a fat son fell from the sky. I have to thank God for his gift."


    Chang Wen said unhappily, "boss Lei, thank God. Did you worship the wrong Bodhisattva?"


    "Doctor Chang, what do you mean


    "Boss Lei, if I didn''t recommend you to contact Dadi investigation company, could you find your son? I think: you should thank me. Perhaps you have forgotten your promise to me. "


    "What did I promise you?"


    "Ha ha... Boss Lei, I don''t think you are the one who wants to break the debt. Do you really forget your original promise? You said: if you find Xu Wenjing, you will give me a reward of 10 billion."


    "Ah! I really forgot about it. Doctor Chang, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a 10 billion reward later. "


    Chang Wen said quietly: "boss Lei, it''s a small thing that you find Xu Wenjing. It''s a great joy that you find your son. If you don''t find Xu Wenjing, you won''t find your son. Do you think you are..."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, I thought you were not greedy for money. After a long time, you didn''t fall into the rut. You are also a money lover. Well, I''ll give you another 10 billion yuan, which can be regarded as the reward for finding your son. The total is 20 billion yuan. I''ll hit your bank card with a lot of points. "


    "Ha ha... That''s about the same."


    "Doctor Chang, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t worry. I have one more thing. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "What else? Say it


    "Boss Lei, today, I went to the detention center and met Ding Hao. He said something to me, most of which are for you. Do you want to know the content of the conversation?"


    Boss Lei asked, "does Ding Hao''s talk have anything to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know as soon as you listen. My idea is: if you need to know, I''ll send you the recording. If you don''t need to know, it''s OK."


    Chang Wen then hung up.


    Boss Lei called again and said eagerly, "doctor Chang, you''ve sold the key again. It seems that Ding Hao''s conversation is related to me, so you can send the recording."


    Chang Wen thought: it''s very easy for you to say that. It took me a long time to meet Ding Hao and record his voice. If you want to listen without any cost, it''s not so cheap.


    Then boss Lei hung up.


    Chang Wen sneered, went into a restaurant, ordered four dishes, asked for two bottles of beer, poured and drank.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s boss Lei.


    Boss Lei said, "doctor Chang, why hasn''t that recording been sent yet?"


    "Hee hee... This recording took me a lot of effort. I just met Ding Hao and asked a lot of acquaintances."


    "Ha ha... Doctor Chang, you''re a real jerk. Do you want a reward from me again?"


    "Boss Lei, it''s not a reward. It''s a business."


    "Well, you can make a price. How much does the recording cost?"


    "Not much, a billion."


    "Ha ha... It seems that I''ve made your appetite bigger and bigger. For ordinary people, if you want a hundred thousand yuan, you''ll go to heaven, but you want a billion yuan. Don''t you think the lion''s mouth is too big?"


    "Not really. Frankly speaking, I''m holding my mouth and shouting."


    "Well, I''ll give you another billion. You can send the recording quickly."


    Chang Wen has another one billion yuan on his bank card. He sent the recording to boss Lei.


    After listening to the recording, boss Lei called again. He was slightly alarmed and said, "doctor Chang, does Ding Hao still want to attack my son? You said, "what should I do?"


    "Boss Lei, the way is very simple. As long as Ding Hao has been in prison, he will not be able to get out all his life, and your son will be safe."


    "Yes, I have to go back to my villa and discuss with my wife. I must dig out all Ding Hao''s crimes. I want him to stay in prison all his life. I don''t want to do anything bad."


    Chang Wen hung up boss Lei''s phone. He drank up two bottles of beer, wiped his mouth and sighed: "Damn, I''ve been through a lot of difficulties and dangers in boss Lei''s villa for more than a month. Thanks to God''s blessing, this little life is safe and sound."


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that he had left his wife Dousha for more than a month. At this time, he wanted to step into the house and see his beloved woman.


    Chang Wen just walked out of the hotel and met the old cook of the villa.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    The old cook explained: "recently, my wife Chen Ge asked us to report Ding Hao''s crime. I don''t want to make trouble, so my wife kicked me out. Now, I''m washing dishes in this restaurant."


    "Ah! The lady has driven you out. It''s too much. "


    The old cook said with a smile, "it''s said in the old times that housekeeper Ding has been in prison for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. But maybe he will come back to Lei''s house in a few years. By that time, these people who report and expose him will be over. I''m a man of loyalty, and I don''t want to fall into the well. "


    Chang Wen said, "steward Ding is so cruel to you, but you don''t want to expose her. Even if steward Ding returns to Lei''s home 20 years later, by that time, you will be seven or 80 years old and can''t do it any more. Are you still afraid of him?"


    "Housekeeper Ding is really bad. He beat me three times. Every time he picked a bone out of the egg. I hate him, too. But if you think about it carefully, every time I always make a little mistake, or have something to do with it, I''m not wronged."


    Chang Wen has nothing to say. It seems that the old cook is a person of duty and magnanimity.


    Chang Wen said goodbye to the old cook. He went to the earth survey company on the way.


    Wang Xiaoman is still busy, Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, you are too hard, right? Why are you busy so late?"


    "Little brother, to be honest with you, the business of our Dadi investigation company is very hot. Now five investigators are very busy. I''m going to recruit more investigators."

 Chapter 385

    Chang Wen said with concern: "sister Wang, you can''t earn enough money. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    "Ha ha... I''m used to being busy. Besides, I''m working for my younger brother and I have to be responsible for him. I can''t keep this investigation company alive. Doesn''t it seem that I''m too incompetent?"


    "Sister Wang, I have money. I don''t care how much you earn."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "have you taken a lot of money from the rich man surnamed Lei?"


    "Yes, I''ve really made a lot of money. Sister Wang, I want to invest another 10 million yuan in Dadi survey company. If necessary, I can set up a branch in a city."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "younger brother, do you want to clear up the grievances in the Chang family?"


    "I do have this idea. I was framed, driven out of Chang''s home and exiled to B city. This matter has always bothered me. I really want to find out who framed me."


    "Younger brother, since you are willing to invest another 10 million yuan, set up a branch in a city to handle your case."


    Without saying a word, Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and remitted 10 million yuan to Wang Xiaoman''s bank card.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman chat a few words, see time is late, then get up to leave.


    Wang Xiaoman urged: "little brother, you haven''t been home for more than a month. Dousha must miss you very much. Go back and make out with her as soon as possible."


    "Kiss me! Dousha won''t let me go to her bed yet. "


    "Little brother, you are so stupid. You two are legal husband and wife. If you want to go to bed, dare she not let you?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to twist melons."


    Chang Wen looks at his watch. It''s eleven o''clock in the night, so he goes home in a hurry.


    At this time, Dousha may not have gone to bed.


    Since Dousha became the general manager of Yongli company, he often stayed up until midnight.


    When Chang Wen walks into the community, he takes a look at his home on the second floor and finds that the light has gone out.


    "Strange, why did Dousha go to sleep before 12 o''clock?"


    Chang Wen said to himself.


    He took out the key and gently opened the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, he felt something strange.


    There is a man''s smell in the room. It has the smell of feet and sweat.


    Is my father-in-law back?


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to turn on the light in the living room. He was worried that he might wake up Dousha. He looked down at the shoe rack by the light from the street lamp and found that there was no father-in-law''s shoes on it.


    That''s strange. If the father-in-law didn''t come back, how could there be a man''s smell at home.


    When he was wondering, he suddenly heard a man snoring.


    Chang Wen was surprised. He listened carefully. The snoring came from Dousha''s bedroom.


    His heart suddenly shrank, and he felt a cool air emanating from his heart. Suddenly, his whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    He stood in the middle of the living room, a little at a loss.


    The men''s snoring disappeared.


    Chang Wen patted his head and whispered: "maybe there is a phantom sound in my ears. How can there be men''s snoring in Dousha''s room? It''s impossible. "


    Chang Wen goes to Dousha''s bedroom door and gently pushes the door, which is locked from the inside.


    He laughed and muttered, "Dousha is a good woman. How can a wild man run into her bedroom?"


    Just thinking about it, the man''s snoring came out of the bedroom.


    The snoring was so loud that even the door seemed to shake.


    In fact, what vibrates is not the door, but the heart of Chang Wen.


    He shivered all over and his legs softened suddenly. He felt that he could not stand any more. He quickly held on to the wall.


    Snoring one after another, to Chang Wen''s feeling is: snoring is like a whip, severely beating his heart, beating his self-esteem.


    Chang Wen reaches out his hand. He wants to pat the door. He wants to go in and see who the snoring man is.


    His hand was about to touch the door when he suddenly drew back.


    He can''t accept this reality. In his impression, Dousha is a decent and conservative woman, and she will never get out of the wall.


    However, the snoring in the bedroom seems to warn him: your wife is cheating. She sleeps in the same bed with a wild man when you are not at home.


    Chang Wen and Dousha have been married for more than three years. He has never been in bed with Dousha.


    However, now there is a wild man on the bed of Dousha.


    He felt that he was about to burn himself to ashes.


    Chang Wen rushes into the kitchen and takes a kitchen knife. He wants to kill the wild man.


    When he raised his knife and was about to open the door, his hand suddenly froze.


    His heart command hand: "you must split the door, and then cut off the head of that wild man!"


    However, Chang Wen''s hand did not listen to the command.


    He tried to kick the door open with his foot, but he didn''t listen.


    He was going to hit the door with his body, but he stood still.


    He didn''t know how long he had stood or how many times he had made up his mind, but his feet, his hands and his body didn''t obey the command.


    A voice said solemnly: "Chang Wen, you are a man. You can''t allow other men to touch your wife. You have to settle accounts with him and smash his dog''s head!"


    Another voice said quietly: "Chang Wen, you should calm down. Even if your wife is cheating, you can''t publicize it. As the old saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. If you beat this wild man to death, not only will you be punished by law, but also the bean family will be shamed.


    Two voices fight, one let Chang Wen teach wild man, one let Chang Wen pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if nothing happened tonight.


    Two voices fight and fight. In the end, the second voice has the upper hand.


    Chang Wen turns around slowly and walks towards the gate.


    He felt that his body was like a robot, not only slow, but also completely unconscious.


    He opened the door and walked out of the house in a daze.


    When he came to the yard, a cold wind came and suddenly sobered him up.


    A voice praised: "Chang Wen, you''re right. Even if you catch that adulterer and kill him, you can''t change the fact that you''ve been hooded. Now that it''s true, you should accept it calmly."


    Another voice reminded: "Chang Wen, even if you accept the fact that your wife is cheating, you have to find out who the adulterer is. You can''t be hoodwinked."


    Chang Wen hid behind a big tree near the gate of the unit. He wanted to see who the wild man was.


    He wanted to call Wang Xiaoman and ask him to send two investigators to follow the wild man and find out his situation. He wanted to find the wild man at the right time.


    When he was about to make a call, he hesitated for a moment. If he told an outsider about it, he would lose his ugliness.

 Chapter 386

    Chang Wen decided not to tell anyone about it. He wanted to protect his dignity.


    Just imagine: a man in a green hat will surely be regarded as a laughing stock by people.


    There is a row of shrubs near the door of the unit. He hides behind the shrubs and stares at the building hole without blinking.


    As time went by, he found that the light in the living room was on at four o''clock in the morning. After a while, the light went out again.


    Then a man in a cap came out of the building with his shoulders down.


    He walked fast with his head down.


    Chang Wen opens his eyes wide. He can''t see the man''s face clearly. He can only judge from his figure that the man is a stranger.


    Chang Wenwei followed the man out of the community.


    As soon as the man got out of the neighborhood, he waved for a taxi and went away.


    Chang Wen also wanted to hire a taxi, but there were no passing taxis on the street.


    At this time, it is obviously too late to call a taxi with a mobile phone.


    Chang Wen stamped his foot and scolded in dismay: "Damn, you can run faster than a rabbit, but you can run. The monk can''t run to the temple. I''ll find you sooner or later."


    This man is about 1.75 meters tall. He has a big head and walks well. These are the characteristics of a wild man. He must keep them in mind. By the way, there is another obvious feature. When this man walks, his arm swings a lot, much larger than the average person.


    Chang Wen thinks: as long as he meets this man, he can recognize him only from his body shape and action.


    Chang Wen wants to go home and ask Dousha, who is this wild man? What''s her relationship with this man?


    But he couldn''t move.


    Once he asked Dousha, their relationship ended.


    Chang Wen really can''t figure out how Dousha, a conservative and traditional woman, can make a fool of herself?


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to see Dousha again, because he has a knot in his heart and can''t face his derailed wife.


    Before dawn, Chang Wen walked aimlessly in the street. He saw a small restaurant open and went in.


    The hostess of the restaurant is a young woman in her thirties. She asked with a smile, "handsome man, what would you like to eat?"


    "Give me a bottle of Baijiu and a plate of peanuts."


    The young woman asked curiously, "handsome man, you have to drink in the morning. This morning wine is the most harmful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get the wine."


    The young woman asked with a smile: "handsome man, are you driven out by your wife in the early morning?"


    "Madame, do you still want to do business? I want to drink. Can you manage it? "


    The young woman sighed and said, "handsome man, I know at a glance that you are upset. I don''t blame you for losing your temper with me, but I have to advise you: a big man should be more magnanimous and don''t be mean. Even if he is driven out of the door by his wife, there is no need to be so frustrated."


    Chang Wen couldn''t bear it. He patted the table fiercely and said, "do you want to take the wine or not?"


    The young woman twisted her little waist and came over. She put her hand on Chang Wen''s shoulder and said softly, "handsome man, there''s no need to be so angry for a woman. Think about it: there are 1.4 billion people in China, half of them are men and half of them are women. Women are not giant pandas. There are so many. If you think that your wife is not suitable, you can change another one."


    Chang Wen can''t laugh or cry, but he knows that the young woman is kind-hearted and worries that he will hurt himself if he drinks early in the morning.


    "Landlady, you... You are not a business person. As long as you can make money, I have nothing to do with you even if I drink poison."


    The young woman put her hand on Chang Wen''s head, rubbed it twice, and said, "handsome man, I don''t like to meddle in my business, but as soon as you come in, I like you a little, so I care about you."


    "You... You take your hands away, don''t tempt me, I tell you: I am a serious man, even the fox spirit will not hook me."


    "Ha ha... Little lady is not a fox. I also tell you: little lady, I am a good woman. I married my husband who was a cook when I was 18 years old. It has been 15 years since I married him. Over the years, not only have I never had sex with any man, but also I have never had sex with any man, I found that you are a poor man, and I pity you very much. "


    "How can I pity you?"


    "Handsome guy, you look like you''re out of your wits. It''s like the sky is falling down. It''s just on your head."


    "I''m fine. I''m just happy. That''s why I want to drink."


    "Handsome, don''t cover up. Are you still happy? I''ve never seen such a happy person as you. His brows are wrinkled, his face is covered with clouds, his waist is arched and his back is hunched, and he looks like a grey man. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "am I in such a mess?"


    "Ha ha... If you don''t believe it, I''ll take a video for you to see what you look like."


    The young woman stepped back, took out her mobile phone and took a video of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen said unhappily, "you have violated my portrait right by taking my video without my permission. I want to sue you."


    The young woman said with a smile, "handsome man, you are not a great man or a famous person. Is your portrait valuable?"


    The young woman showed Chang Wen the video.


    Chang Wen glanced at him and found that he was really in a mess, just like a defeated soldier with a disheartened look.


    No wonder I didn''t sleep all night and suffered so much.


    "Handsome man, I''m right. You look embarrassed enough. I ask you: it must be my wife who didn''t let you go to bed last night. "


    "I just got out of my wife''s bed."


    "Ha ha... Handsome man, you can''t cheat me. I want to advise you: don''t attach too much importance to women. For a man, career is still the most important thing. This is a young man with ambition. "


    Chang Wen is a little strange. The landlady seems to have no culture, but she has some philosophy.


    "Madame, if you don''t sell me wine, you must let me eat something to fill my stomach."


    "Handsome guy, you wait. I''ll give you a bowl of shredded meat noodles. There are two eggs in it to keep your food fresh. The unhappiness of last night will be swept away."


    Said the young woman, twisting her little waist and entering the kitchen.


    Fifteen minutes later, she brought up a bowl of steaming noodles and put them in front of Chang Wen. She said gently, "handsome boy, eat it quickly. After eating the noodles I gave you, you will feel happy."


    Chang Wen''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. He wolfed down the bowl of noodles.


    The young woman''s craftsmanship is really good. This bowl of shredded meat noodles is very fragrant, and the two poached eggs are just right.

 Chapter 387

    Chang Wen said with satisfaction: "Madame, your cooking is very good. I really feel very happy after eating your noodles."


    The landlady asked with a smile: "handsome man, you never look me in the eye as soon as you enter the door. I hope you look up and look at me carefully."


    Chang Wen raises his head and looks at the young woman. He suddenly discovers that she is a beautiful woman.


    Liu Ye Mei, big eyes, high nose, cherry mouth, to say that she is as beautiful as Xi Shi, it is no exaggeration.


    Chang Wen exclaimed: "Madame, you are so beautiful."


    "Ha ha... Handsome man, I want you to look at me carefully. I don''t want to tempt you with beauty, but to make you feel happy. Psychological experts said: when you are in a bad mood, you might as well see more beautiful women. Handsome guy, do you feel more happy when you look at me? "


    Chang Wen nods. He does have this feeling.


    "Handsome guy, I don''t want to ask about your privacy, but I know: you must have a quarrel with your wife when you come to drink early in the morning. I want to persuade you again: be open in everything. The biggest thing in life is death. As long as you live, it''s a pleasure."


    To say that living is a pleasure, Chang Wen does not agree.


    Sometimes, life is more painful than death, which is called life is not like death.


    When a person falls to the point that life is not like death, it is better to die.


    Seeing that Chang Wen didn''t say a word, the young woman said, "handsome man, if you''re not happy, come and sit down with me. I''ll talk with you."


    Chang Wen was not sure whether the young woman wanted to tempt him or pity him. Maybe she had both. Anyway, he felt comfortable talking to young women.


    "Well, I''ll come often."


    The young woman made another cup of tea for Chang Wen and said, "handsome man, finish this cup of tea. You can go and do something. After a while, the business in my shop will be booming. By that time, I won''t have time to chat with you. "


    After drinking this cup of tea, Chang Wen finds that there are more and more diners in the shop, and young women are very busy.


    Chang Wen went to the bar and said to the young woman, "let me check out."


    The young woman waved her hand and said generously, "handsome man, today''s bowl of noodles is my treat, no charge."


    Chang Wenwen is going to put a hundred yuan bill on the counter. He thinks that since the landlady has said so, it''s OK to take care of her business in the future.


    Chang Wen said thank you and left the restaurant.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, not knowing where to go.


    Suddenly, a car stopped beside him.


    The window rolled down, a head poked out and yelled, "brother Chang, you''ve been out for a walk in the early morning?"


    Chang Wen saw that it was Lin Xiaozhen.


    Nearly two months did not see Lin Xiaozhen, he found: Lin Xiaozhen seems to be more beautiful, more angry.


    "Brother Chang, you... You didn''t just come out of the detention center, did you?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "am I like a prisoner?"


    "Ha ha... You are not only like a prisoner, but also like a convict who just came out of the reform through labor camp. Brother Chang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m nothing."


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said, "brother Chang, don''t say anything. I can see what setbacks and blows you have encountered. Get on the bus quickly."


    Chang Wen hesitated and asked, "sister Zhen, where are you going?"


    "Brother Chang, one of my best friends had a car accident in the middle of last night. Call me. I stayed with her in the hospital for half a night. I''m going to go home. Get on the bus and go home with me."


    "What am I doing at your house?"


    "Brother Chang, I think you are like a lost dog now. If you don''t come to my house, have you been wandering on the road all the time?"


    "I''m... I''m going home."


    "Ha ha... Who are you cheating on? You can''t justify a lie. Are you going home? I don''t think you''re doing the opposite. "


    Chang Wen was a little embarrassed and faltered, "I''m going to the store in front of me to buy something and then go home."


    "Brother Chang, don''t lie. Get on the bus."


    Chang Wen really doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t plan to go back home, and Yongli doesn''t want to go either. In short, he doesn''t want to see Dousha now, and he doesn''t dare to see Dousha.


    Chang Wen gets on the bus.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the Lin villa.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I met Lin Datou, Lin Xiaozhen''s father.


    Lin looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you


    Chang Wen replied awkwardly: "Uncle Lin, I didn''t do anything. It''s very good."


    Lin frowned and said, "you look like a slave who worked hard all night."


    Lin Xiaozhen said unhappily: "Dad, don''t ask. Brother Chang''s wife made him kneel on the washboard all night. People are exhausted. Let him go in and have a rest."


    "Chang Wen, did your wife make you kneel on the washboard? Hum! I think you are also cheap. This kind of wife still holds it and refuses to let go. "


    With that, Lin turned to the garage.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother heard the voice, went to the balcony on the second floor and said, "it''s Xiaochang. Xiaochang, you haven''t come to my house for two months. What''s the wind blowing you here today?"


    "Mom, let brother Chang come into the room."


    Lin Xiaozhen gives Chang Wen a push.


    Entering the villa, Lin Xiaozhen asked, "brother Chang, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? I didn''t eat either. Let''s go to the restaurant and fill our stomachs before we talk. "


    "I have."


    Lin Xiaozhen touched Chang Wen''s stomach and said with a smile, "what did you eat? I think it''s because of my wife. "


    Lin Xiaozhen pushes Chang Wen into the restaurant.


    The nurse brought breakfast and set the table.


    There are milk, soybean milk, juice, bread, steamed bread slices, steamed bun and pancakes.


    Lin Xiaozhen said, "brother Chang, help yourself."


    With that, he wolfed himself up and said, "I didn''t sleep for half a night yesterday. I''m starving to death."


    Chang Wen picks up a steamed bun and chews it slowly.


    Lin''s mother went into the dining room, sat down and looked at Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was embarrassed and asked, "Auntie, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Ha ha... Xiao Chang, I don''t think your face is right. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened. I''m too busy recently. I didn''t have a good rest. I had no sleep last night, so I''m in a bad mood."


    Lin''s mother sighed and said, "Xiao Chang, you''ve suffered a lot in Dou''s family. I''ve heard all of these. I don''t understand. Why do you care so much about your wife''s Dousha? Not long ago, I met Dousha at a banquet. I looked at it carefully. Dousha is not as beautiful as my daughter Xiaozhen. "


    Lin''s mother is very fond of Chang Wen and wants Chang Wen to be her son-in-law.


    Lin Fu had some opinions on Chang Wen, but he was not in charge of the family. Lin Lin has the final say in Lin''s mother.

 Chapter 388

    Chang Wen sincerely said: "Auntie, although Dousha is not so beautiful, I like her."


    "Ah! No wonder people say: radish and cabbage, each has his own love. Xiao Chang, I think you''re a little nervous. You''ve been married to Dousha for more than three years, but you haven''t been in the same room yet. Do you think this kind of marriage is meaningful? "


    "Auntie, Dousha and I are gradually establishing a relationship. Although she can''t accept me for the time being, she will accept me soon."


    What Chang Wen said was against his will. Now, it''s hard for him to judge whether Dousha can accept him.


    In the past, Chang Wen was very confident about this. As the saying goes: as long as you work hard, you can grind an iron rod into an embroidery needle.


    He thinks: as long as you love Dousha, sooner or later you will be moved and let Dousha accept you.


    Since last night, he has completely lost this confidence, because Dousha has gone off the rails and has his sweetheart. Moreover, he has given his heart and body to his sweetheart.


    In other words, Dousha can no longer accept their own love.


    Chang Wen has given up his heart, but his heart is not completely dead, and there is still a glimmer of hope.


    He thought: maybe last night was just a misunderstanding, maybe the man didn''t sleep with Dousha, just for some reason, stayed in her home.


    Although the reason is far fetched, he would rather believe it.


    Maybe this is self deception.


    Lin''s mother sighed and said, "Xiao Chang, my daughter loves you wholeheartedly. She has never loved any other man. You are her first love. What''s worse than Dousha? On appearance and figure, it is better than bean paste; In terms of family circumstances, the Lin family is 100 times better than the Dou family. I have only one daughter. In the future, Xiao Zhen will be the only inheritor of the Lin family. "


    Chang Wen sincerely said: "Auntie, Xiaozhen sister is excellent in all aspects. In fact, I am not worthy of her. Xiaozhen sister is especially fond of me. For this, I am very grateful. However, when Xiaozhen met me, she was a little late. I had fallen in love with Dousha. This kind of feeling can''t be changed. "


    Chang Wen suddenly felt that he was not strong enough to say this. If the bean paste went off the track, Chang Wen would not love it any more.


    He can''t accept a woman who''s cheating.


    Lin''s mother said: "Xiao Chang, don''t talk too much. Things in the world are changeable. Today is white and tomorrow is black. Such things can be found everywhere. My daughter has already told you that she will wait for you for three or five years. Maybe, that day, you two can enter the palace of marriage."


    Chang Wen sighed in secret, thinking: if Dousha really goes off the rails, maybe he will fall in love with Lin Xiaozhen.


    When Lin''s mother said these words, Lin Xiaozhen didn''t make up her mind and just ate.


    After breakfast, Lin Xiaozhen stretched out and said, "I''m so sleepy. I have to go back to my room to sleep. I want to have a good night''s sleep. Mom, don''t call me for dinner at noon. Call me again at dinner time. "


    Lin Xiaozhen finished and gave Chang Wen a hand.


    Chang Wen doesn''t understand the meaning and looks at Lin Xiaozhen suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "brother Chang, you also come to my bedroom. I see you look like you didn''t sleep all night."


    Chang Wen said in fear: "I... I''ll go to your guest room to sleep."


    "Come on, you''ll sleep on the carpet in my bedroom and stay with me."


    Lin Xiaozhen takes Chang Wen to her bedroom.


    Mother Lin shook her head without any objection.


    Chang Wen was really sleepy, and he yawned a lot.


    "Sister Zhen, give me a quilt. I''ll sleep on the carpet."


    Lin Xiaozhen frowned and said, "brother Chang, you are stupid. Just now, in front of my mother''s face, I can''t tell you to sleep with me in the same bed. It''s so cold. How can I let you sleep on the carpet? You are a fool."


    "I... how can I sleep in the same bed with you?"


    "Well! Don''t you forget that we''ve been sleeping in the same bed for a long time. You sleep your, I sleep my, little lady, I''m still a big yellow girl. No man can touch me until the day of marriage. "


    Lin Xiaozhen climbed into bed, took off her coat and got into bed.


    She threw a quilt to Chang Wen and said, "go to bed quickly. Why are you standing there in a daze?"


    Chang Wen put the pillow on Lin Xiaozhen''s feet and lay on the bed.


    After a while, Chang Wen fell asleep.


    Chang Wen was awakened by the knock on the door outside. He looked up and found that Lin Xiaozhen was still awake.


    He kicked Lin Xiaozhen and said, "there''s a knock at the door."


    Lin Xiaozhen rubbed her eyes and cried out: "who knocked at the door? It''s very noisy. "


    Nanny outside the door said: "Xiaozhen, it''s dark, aunt let me call you up to eat."


    "I see. I''ll get up in a minute."


    Lin Xiaozhen stretched herself on the bed and asked, "brother Chang, have you slept well?"


    "Sleep well."


    "Brother Chang, you and I sleep in the same bed. Do you feel very happy?"


    "I''m sleepy, and of course I sleep happily."


    "Brother Chang, don''t interrupt. I''m asking you: I''m very happy to sleep in the same bed with this beautiful woman."


    Chang Wen fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. He didn''t sleep last night. He was so sleepy.


    He didn''t feel very happy sleeping in the same bed with Lin Xiaozhen at all. However, he didn''t want to spoil Lin Xiaozhen''s interest, so he replied, "yes, it''s very happy sleeping in the same bed with a beautiful woman."


    Lin Xiaozhen sat up and said, "brother Chang, you''re so poor. You''ve been married to Dousha for nearly four years, and you''ve never slept with your wife. Don''t you feel sorry? Don''t you feel distressed? "


    "I''m used to it."


    Lin Xiaozhen pedaled Chang Wen and scolded: "you are so cheap. I''m a beautiful woman. Please flatter you, but you don''t care. You''d rather let the bean paste humiliate you."


    Chang Wen jumps out of bed, puts on his clothes, and says sheepishly, "when we have dinner, what if your father comes back? He would not be happy to know that you and I sleep in the same room


    "I''m happy. I don''t have a dime relationship with my father."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with indifference.


    They went to the restaurant together.


    Father Lin and mother Lin are already sitting in the dining room.


    Chang Wen greets: "good uncle, good aunt!"


    Lin''s mother said with a smile, "you two can really sleep. You can sleep all day."


    Lin Xiaozhen stretched out and said, "let me sleep until tomorrow morning."


    After dinner, Chang Wen felt a little stuffy and said, "I''ll go for a walk in the garden."


    As soon as Chang Wen came to the garden, his father came out with a straight face and asked angrily, "smelly boy, you are more and more shameful. You are sleeping in my daughter''s bedroom. I ask you: did you bully my daughter?"


    Chang Wen explained in fear: "uncle, I''m just talking with little Zhen Mei. I''m sleeping on the carpet. Mom, my waist hurts."

 Chapter 389

    "Do you really sleep on the carpet?"


    "Yes, there is only one bed in xiaozhenmei''s room, so I have to sleep on the carpet."


    "Smelly boy, Xiaozhen is still the daughter of Huanghua. Please be honest with me. If I know you have bullied my daughter, I will never forgive you. You didn''t forget being put in a sack, did you


    "I haven''t forgotten, I can''t, and I dare not."


    Lin Fu wanted to kill Chang Wen twice because he thought Chang Wen had taken advantage of Lin Xiaozhen.


    Chang Wen was a little afraid of her father. He vowed, "uncle, don''t worry. I regard Xiaozhen as my own sister. I don''t dare to think of anything wrong. If I bully Xiaozhen, I''d rather die."


    "Son of a bitch, you remember, if you promise to marry my daughter, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t marry my daughter, don''t touch her finger, remember?"


    "I remember it. I engrave it on the top of my heart. I dare not forget it for a moment."


    Chang Wen said quickly.


    Lin Fu sighed and said, "if my daughter hadn''t protected you, I would have killed you. However, even if my daughter protected you, as long as you bullied her, I would not have spared you."


    "Uncle, you put 120 heart, I can''t bully little Zhenmei."


    Father Lin turned and entered the villa.


    Chang Wen sits in the pavilion of the small garden, pondering stupidly.


    Lin Xiaozhen ran over. She sat beside Chang Wen and asked, "brother Chang, to be honest, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong?"


    "You look wrong. Something must have happened. If you don''t tell me, I''ll call Dousha right away."


    Chang Wen quickly blocked: "you must not ask, you ask, Dousha will know I''m with you, this... This is not to stir up the relationship between us."


    "Well, I won''t call Dousha. To be honest, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah! My father-in-law and mother-in-law are not satisfied with 100 of me, and 1000 of them are not used to it. Yesterday, my father-in-law repeatedly scolded me for being a loser and let me get out of the bean family. My mother-in-law also scolded me and said that I was a bucket. "


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said, "brother Chang, are your father-in-law and mother-in-law blind? You are a useful person. Why do they call you a loser?"


    "Anyway, the bean family despised me and thought I was a loser."


    "Brother Chang, I suggest you spend time alone with sister Dousha instead of with your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Dousha doesn''t know that Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law have moved into the villa of Regal Garden. Chang Wen and Dousha live alone.


    "Ah! I''m very depressed. I don''t want to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the time being. I want to stay in your house for a few days. "


    "Well, my home is your safe haven. You can stay as long as you want. No one drives you away, but you are welcome."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I have to live in the guest room. I can''t live in your bedroom any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid your father can''t spare me."


    "Did my father threaten you again?"


    "Needless to say, your father must be unhappy to know that I sleep in your bedroom."


    "Brother Chang, don''t be afraid. I''m covering you. My father doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, it''s definitely inappropriate for me to sleep in your bedroom. If it''s spread out, it will have a bad influence on you."


    "I''m not afraid of it. I''m not afraid of it. I''m afraid of people chewing my tongue."


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid. If it comes to Dousha, I''ll be speechless."


    "Brother Chang, the nannies of our Lin family are very tight lipped. They will never spread anything. You can rest assured."


    That afternoon, Chang Wen had nothing to do, and went to a small restaurant.


    He wants to talk to the landlady, because this kind of privacy can''t let acquaintances know, and the landlady is a stranger.


    It''s not dinner time. There are no diners in the small restaurant.


    The landlady sat in the bar playing with her mobile phone. Seeing that Chang Wen came, she said with a smile, "handsome guy, you''re coming at this time. Don''t you want to have dinner?"


    "I''ve come to talk to you on purpose."


    "Welcome. Please sit down


    Chang Wen sits on a stool near the bar.


    The young lady walked out of the bar, sat down opposite to Chang Wen and asked, "handsome man, I guess you must have had a conflict with your wife."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    The landlady asked again, "handsome guy, I see you look like this. Should you have been married for a few years?"


    "More than three years."


    "You two must have no children."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "how can you tell that I don''t have children?"


    "Ha ha... Maybe it''s a matter of experience. I don''t think you look like you have children. Is your wife infertile, so you two quarreled about it?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    The landlady looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked: "you two don''t have children. Isn''t it your problem?"


    Chang Wen shook his head again.


    The landlady said, "if you want to have a harmonious family life, you can''t do without the lubricant of children. If you don''t have children, it''s easy to have conflicts and intensify them."


    Chang Wen asked straight to the point: "Madame, I want to ask: if my wife is cheating, what should I do?"


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "is your wife cheating?"


    "I suspect my wife is cheating."


    "Why do you suspect your wife is cheating? There has to be some facts. "


    "In the middle of last night, I came home suddenly and heard a man''s snore coming from his wife''s bedroom. I''m sure it belongs to a man, not my wife."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "you heard a man snoring in his wife''s bedroom. You didn''t dare to knock on the door, so you ran out secretly. You wandered all over the street. When you saw the door of my small restaurant open, you wanted to drown your worries with wine?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    The landlady disdained to say: "handsome man, I think: you did not knock, this is right. However, after the event, you should test your wife to see if she is guilty, or you can ask her directly to see how she explains it. "


    "I... it''s hard for me to accept this fact. I dare not ask. I''m afraid my wife will say: I fell in love with that man. I want to divorce you."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "do you love your wife very much?"


    "Love, love."


    "Your wife doesn''t love you?"


    "I was married by my wife''s grandfather, so my wife hasn''t shared a room with me for more than three years."


    "Ah! Now there''s such a thing. It''s a wonder. Handsome man, since your wife doesn''t love you, why do you want to marry her? "


    "At that time, I was living on the street and homeless. I just wanted to have a place to settle down. In addition, when I met my wife for the first time, I fell in love with her. It can be said that I fell in love with her at first sight. Therefore, when his grandfather asked me to marry her, he agreed to her."


    "So it is."

 Chapter 390

    Chang Wen said sadly: "boss, you give me an idea, what should I do?"


    "Handsome guy, if you still love your wife, you can forgive his mistakes, then you can talk to her, let your wife take care of you, and live with you well. If your wife really doesn''t love you, I suggest: divorce decisively."


    "Landlady, i... I really love my wife. I... I can''t bear to leave her."


    The landlady frowned and said, "handsome man, I think you are also a man with character and temper. Can you tolerate your wife wearing a green hat for you?"


    "I can''t stand it, but I love my wife."


    "Handsome man, love is a matter of mutual desire. It can''t be the pick of shaving. If you love her, it''s not called love, it can only be called unrequited love. I think you''d better be wise and talk to your wife. If she really doesn''t love you, let it go. "


    "Landlady, then... Then I''ll let that wild man go?"


    The landlady asked, "do you still want to kill that wild man? Handsome guy, if you kill that wild man, you have to die for your life. If you hurt that wild man, you also have to bear the legal responsibility. I want to ask you: since you love your wife, why can''t you tolerate the wild man your wife loves? "


    Chang Wen really can''t swallow that breath. He can forgive his wife, but he can''t forgive the wild man.


    "I... I can''t do it."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and said word by word, "even if your wife, Hong Xing, comes out of the wall and finds a wild man, have you ever thought about it? You are also responsible. You know clearly that your wife doesn''t love you, but under the guidance of his grandfather, you agree to the marriage. From the moment you agree to the marriage, you sow the wrong seeds. "


    Chang Wen thought: Yes, if my grandfather had asked for the opinion of Dousha when he was married, it would not have happened today.


    "Landlady, what you mean is to let me talk to my wife. If she doesn''t love me, then divorce him and help her and that wild man."


    The landlady said solemnly, "yes, you are a man. You should have heart and tolerance, and be able to tolerate the mistakes made by the people you love."


    Chang Wen thinks that the landlady has a point. If he retaliates against the wild man, he will certainly hurt Dousha.


    He gave a long sigh and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll talk to my wife."


    "That''s right, handsome man. Love is very strange. It needs fate. Maybe, you and your wife have no fate, which leads to today''s end. Accept your fate."


    "Madame, do you think people really have a destiny?"


    "Of course, when everyone is born, the fate has been decided. You should enjoy what happiness, suffer what sin, and live what kind of life, all of which have a definite number."


    Chang does not believe in fate. However, his experience in the past three years has made him realize that there is a destiny that really influences one''s life.


    Over the past three years, he has experienced too many hardships and experienced too many hardships. However, he has also tasted the sweetness of love and the joy of success.


    What puzzled him was that there were so many girls like him, such as Lin Xiaozhen, Wang Xiaoman, doumai and doumi.


    However, just his beloved Dousha did not fully accept him.


    We have to say that there is a thing of destiny to worship.


    Chang Wen left the small restaurant. He wanted to go back to his home and have a good talk with Dousha.


    But then he thought that if Dousha said that she really fell in love with the wild man, he would have to divorce Dousha and let Dousha get his own love.


    Chang Wen is really reluctant to leave Dousha. He goes to the building where he lives and stops.


    Suddenly, he thought of doumi.


    Doumi and Dousha have a good relationship. They often communicate with each other. If Dousha has an affair, doumi can''t know nothing about it.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to doumi.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    "Ah! It''s my brother-in-law. If you don''t call me again, I''m afraid I won''t know you. For more than a month, I heard that you went on a business trip. The day before yesterday, I had a dream that you came back and brought a woman back. You said to my elder sister, "I married a second wife. At that time, I was so angry that I rushed up and wanted to beat your second wife. You stopped me from beating me. I was so angry that I woke up."


    "Doumi, am I so bad? Even if I was so bad, I would not be so stupid. If I married a second wife, I would be guilty of bigamy. "


    "Brother in law, I think: your business trip is very strange. After more than a month, it is said that there is no communication signal in the place of business trip. I ask you: have you gone to Africa?"


    "Sister-in-law, this time I followed my boss to the mountains and forests to buy precious Chinese herbal medicines. In those valleys, let alone communication signals, the common people don''t even know what mobile phones are."


    "You go to the mountains and forests to buy valuable Chinese herbal medicines? Is it ginseng? "


    "Ha ha... It''s more precious than ginseng. It''s said that it''s a rare plant. Foreigners buy it at a high price."


    "Brother in law, don''t eat wild outside. If I catch you, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Sister-in-law, i... I have problems in that aspect. You don''t know. Even if I want to have a picnic, I don''t have that ability."


    "Brother in law, I ask you: what''s the matter with Mr. shavin? He has invested 10 million yuan for me to run preschool education. In the past two months, he has not given me an instruction. Every time I have something to do, I go to the Regal villa to find the housekeeper and let him communicate with me. Sometimes I think: is this Mr. shavin a fake name? Maybe there is no Mr. shavin in the world at all. "


    "Sister in law, I don''t know who Mr. shavin is. I think: since Mr. shawen has invested 10 million yuan for you to run early childhood education, you can do it well according to his meaning. Anyway, Mr. shawen has not cheated you on your money or sex. What do you worry about? "


    "Brother-in-law, I always think there is a lot in it. In fact, what I want to know more is: who is the bride price given by Mr. shawen? It''s hard for all three of us to be at ease if we don''t solve the mystery. "


    "Sister-in-law, if you meet the right man, just fall in love with him and ignore that Mr. shavin. Maybe you will be disappointed when you meet Mr. shavin."


    "My brother-in-law has a point. The problem is: last time, I met a cheater, and he almost cheated me of money and sex. So I was bitten by a snake once, and I was afraid to fall in love again for ten years."

 Chapter 391

    Chang Wen said sincerely: "sister-in-law, if you think you like a young man, you can ask me to be an adviser. My eyes are like X-rays, and I can see a person''s good or bad. Last time you met a liar, I saw him through at a glance. I''ll be your advisor to ensure that you can find an excellent husband. "


    Doumi sighed: "brother-in-law, if you have no problem in that aspect, then let you be my husband. Unfortunately, I''m tired of falling in love. I''m afraid of trouble. I just like love at first sight and get married immediately."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, it''s ok if you want to get married by flash. Just let me investigate the man and you can get married by flash if you pass the test."


    Doumi suddenly called out, "Oh, I almost forgot a big thing. My elder sister asked me to borrow 200000 yuan and asked me to withdraw cash for her. I have to go to the bank immediately."


    Chang Wen was surprised. What''s the use of such a large sum of cash for Dousha?


    "Doumi, why does your elder sister want 200000 in cash?"


    "She said a friend''s father had cancer and needed to be hospitalized for surgery."


    If you can open your mouth, you can borrow 200000 yuan from someone. It must be a very special relationship. But as Chang Wen knows, Dousha has no girlfriends or close friends.


    "What''s the name of Dousha''s friend?"


    "Brother in law, I don''t have time to talk with you. Anyway, my elder sister asked me to borrow 200000 yuan. As for who borrowed it and why, I can''t care so much."


    Doumi finished and hung up.


    Chang Wen tightens his brows. He thinks that Dousha''s behavior of borrowing huge amount of money is abnormal.


    It''s normal for an ordinary friend to borrow three or five thousand yuan, which can easily be 200000 yuan. This relationship is extraordinary.


    Chang Wen analyzes the relationship between Dousha''s borrowing money and the snoring of men at home. He thinks there is a lot of content in it.


    He thought about it and made another call to doumai.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    "Who are you?" doumai asked


    "Dou Mai, is there something wrong with your ears? You can''t even hear my voice?"


    "My ears are fine, but I really can''t tell who you are."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, don''t pretend. I''m your brother-in-law Chang Wen."


    Doumai said coldly: "Oh, you remind me so much. I do have a brother-in-law named Changwen. Is that you?"


    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with you? Are you suffering from Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "Fart! I''m only in my early twenties, and I''m still a full flower. "


    "I think your head is like an 80 year old woman."


    "Chang, where have you been these days? I heard from my elder sister that if you go to drive for the rich, I can''t understand. You are the deputy general manager of Yongli company. Why are you so enthusiastic about driving for the rich? "


    "Sister in law, haven''t you heard? Grandma was blackmailed. I borrowed hundreds of thousands from the rich. They asked me to pay off the debt for several months. Do you think it''s ok if I don''t go? Ah! I can''t help it either


    "Brother in law, you haven''t heard from me for more than a month. I thought you died suddenly. I''m thinking about treating your funeral."


    "Sister-in-law, you are so eager to see me die. Can you get any benefits if I die?"


    "I don''t want you to die. If you die, my elder sister will become my competitor. Mr. shawen has made a big betrothal gift to Dou''s family. With you, I have only doumi as a competitor. If you go to the west, you will have more elder sister as a competitor."


    "Ha ha... Even if I go to the west, Dousha is not your rival. Anyway, she is also a second-hand product. How can she compete with you?"


    Doumai sighed and said, "brother-in-law, you are smart. Help me to analyze. Who is Mr. shawen''s dowry for?"


    "I''ll have to ask Mr. SAVAN about this. I''m not the worm in his stomach. God knows who he gave the bride price to, but in my opinion, if Mr. SAVAN is wise, he should choose you."


    "Why do you want to choose me?" Dou Mai asked


    "Because you are a business talent, if Mr. shavin chooses you, he will have left and right arms, which will be of great benefit to his career."


    "Hee hee... It''s a pity, brother-in-law, you are not Mr. SAVAN. If Mr. SAVAN thinks the same as you, that would be good."


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t think Mr. shavin is worth your love."


    "Why? Brother in law, are you jealous of Mr. shawen? If I marry Mr. shawen, the bean family will have two grandchildren. As the saying goes, "I don''t know, I''m scared. By contrast, you and Mr. shawen are just like heaven and earth. By that time, you will be in a mess in the bean family. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... Although I can''t compare with Mr. shawen, I also have my advantages. For example, if I love Dousha, I will speak it out boldly. However, Mr. shawen has been hiding it. So far, he is not willing to say who he likes. You and doumi have become rivals. Isn''t this a way to provoke your sisterhood relationship?"


    Doumai sighed and said displeased: "I also think that Mr. shawen has been reluctant to say a happy word. He likes who he likes and says clearly who he wants to marry. Why do you want to play a riddle? Sometimes I think: I won''t wait for Mr. shawen. When I meet the right one, I''ll marry him. Let Mr. shawen empty his mouth and let him regret it. That''s what I deserve."


    "Ha ha... I said, doumai, if you meet the right man, just marry him. Don''t wait for Mr. shavin. Frankly speaking, Mr. shavin gives me the feeling that he seems to be holding a piece of meat in his hand, seducing your sisters and making you look at that piece of meat eagerly, but no one can eat it. "


    Dou Mai said angrily: "you''re a loser. You''re scolding our three sisters! I tell you: if you take a piece of meat, the three of our sisters won''t even look at it. Hum


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''m just using a metaphor. I don''t mean to belittle you."


    Bean wheat coldly said: "loser, I said, why can''t you earn a lot of money, make big sister outside to borrow money, yesterday, big sister asked me to borrow 300000, also let me give her cash, by the way, I have to go to the bank, no time to chat with you."


    Doumai finished and hung up.


    Chang Wen was surprised. Dousha borrowed 200000 yuan from doumi and 300000 yuan from doumai. He borrowed 500000 yuan in cash.


    Why do you want 500000 bean paste?


    Even if a friend''s father had cancer, he would not have to pay a deposit of 500000 yuan.


    Obviously, Dousha must have other uses by borrowing huge amount of money, and I don''t want others to know about this use.

 Chapter 392

    Chang Wen is not sure whether Dousha has borrowed money from others, but one thing is for sure. These loans are for private use. Otherwise, they will be transferred to the financial account of Yongli company instead of withdrawing cash.


    Chang Wen wants to call Dousha and ask the truth.


    He is a little worried. Is it someone who blackmailed Dousha?


    Chang Wen takes out his cell phone. He hesitates and puts it in his pocket.


    Since Dousha has borrowed 500000 yuan in cash, the cash must be given to a person. Then, who will he give it to?


    To solve this mystery, there is only one way, that is to track the bean paste.


    Chang immediately bought a second-hand motorcycle, a cap, sunglasses and a mask.


    He got on his motorcycle and immediately went to the office building of Wynn company, crouching behind a big tree.


    It was getting dark. He saw doumi carrying a backpack into the office building.


    After a while, I saw doumai carrying a heavy bag into the office building.


    Obviously, doumi and doumai are both here to send cash to Dousha.


    More than seven o''clock, the three sisters came out of the office building, each carrying a small bag, it seems that 500000 cash is stored in the office safe.


    The three sisters got on the electric car and went to a nearby hotel.


    It was not until more than nine o''clock that the three sisters came out of the hotel. As soon as they went out, they went back to their home.


    Chang Wenwei followed the bean paste.


    Dousha went straight home. About an hour later, the light in the room went out.


    Chang Wen''s heart is full of mixed feelings. At the moment, maybe the wild man is at his home, sleeping in the same bed with Dousha.


    Chang Wen keeps in mind what the landlady said: since you love your wife deeply, you have to tolerate her mistakes and the wild men she loves.


    Chang Wen is riding a motorcycle and running on the open street. He is racing.


    On the fast-moving motorcycle, Chang Wen feels a little better after being blown by the cold wind.


    Yes, since Dousha has fallen in love with other men, he should quit.


    Although this is a tragedy, it is over at last.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen came to his downstairs. He decided to sneak into the house and listen to the snoring of the wild man.


    He gently opened the door, went to Dousha''s bedroom door and listened carefully.


    There was silence in the bedroom of Dousha.


    He pushed the door gently and it opened slowly.


    Dousha was the only one on the bed. She lay on her side, breathing evenly.


    Chang Wen suddenly feels a little guilty. Maybe the man snoring he heard last night is actually the snoring of Dousha.


    Maybe Dousha had a stuffy nose last night and snored like a man.


    Maybe, last night, Dousha couldn''t sleep and was watching a TV play. The TV play was playing. A man fell asleep and was snoring.


    In a word, it was never the wild man who snored last night.


    Chang Wen wants to rush into Dousha''s bedroom, hugs Dousha tightly and repents to her.


    He... He really shouldn''t have wronged his wife.


    However, Chang Wen doesn''t want to cheat himself. Last night, he heard a man''s snoring. It''s not from the TV series. Moreover, even if Dousha has a bad cold, he won''t snore like a man.


    Last night, in the bedroom of Dousha, a wild man absolutely fell asleep.


    Chang Wen quietly exits the room, and he rides his motorcycle back to Lin Xiaozhen''s home.


    He has a key to the door of Lin Xiaozhen''s villa. He slowly opens the door and walks into the villa.


    As soon as I stepped into the living room, the light turned on.


    Lin Xiaozhen leaned on the sofa in the living room, holding her chin in one hand and looking at Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "you... Why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Sit down."


    Chang Wen sits down on the sofa opposite.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "brother Chang, I felt very strange when I met you in the street the day before yesterday, because your face was very haggard and you looked very depressed. I suspect you have encountered something unpleasant. Tonight, you come home in the early morning. I want to ask: what''s the trouble with you? "


    Chang Wen knows that his abnormal behavior has made Lin Xiaozhen suspicious. However, he can''t say it directly. As a man, if he is hooded, this is the biggest privacy in the world. He can''t tell anyone.


    Chang Wen pretends to be sad and sighs. He thinks in his heart, what lie should he tell?


    Suddenly he had an idea and said sadly, "sister Zhen, to tell you the truth, I''ve come across something strange in the past month."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saved a rich man from heart attack. The rich man wanted me to be his personal doctor, but he put me under house arrest in his villa. I found that the rich man''s villa was like a castle. I seriously suspected that the rich man started his business by selling contraband. Tonight, I specially stayed near the rich man''s villa, Find out if he is engaged in illegal business in the middle of the night. "


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked: "brother Chang, how did you escape from the villa of the rich man?"


    "I made a wish to a small security guard and promised him 100000 yuan, so he gave me a set of security clothes, and I just waited for the chance to escape while the villa was replaced by a new security guard."


    Lin Xiaozhen worried and said: "brother Chang, if you suspect that this rich man has done illegal business, you can call the police and let the police investigate. Why do you have to go to the muddy water?"


    "Yes, I also have this idea. Generally speaking, people who engage in illegal business are very cunning and vicious. If they find out, they will be in danger of their lives. Forget it, I don''t care about this business."


    "Brother Chang, no wonder you were in a mess the night before yesterday. Why didn''t you tell me the truth?"


    "I think: it''s a bit hard to say. You say that I have done a good deed and saved a rich man, but I am imprisoned in a villa by him. If others know about this, they will not think that I am a loser. Originally, I had the reputation of being a loser in Dou''s family. This time, I became a loser. "


    Lin Xiaozhen sighed and said, "brother Chang, although you can cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you have to see who you treat. Sometimes, if you save a person''s life, you may offend a group of people."


    "Yes, I found it. For example, I saved your life, but I offended your father and almost killed me. "


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said, "my father is just bluffing you, not necessarily killing you."


    In fact, father Lin just wanted to kill Chang Wen.

 Chapter 393

    Lin Xiaozhen sat up from the sofa, stretched, said: "brother Chang, go to sleep."


    Lin Xiaozhen went upstairs.


    Chang Wen''s guest room is on the first floor. He has just entered the room, but he hasn''t gone to bed yet. Father Lin pushes the door like a ghost.


    "Ah


    Chang Wen screamed with fright.


    "Smelly boy, you are so mysterious. Where did you go in the middle of the night?"


    "I had dinner with some friends and had a chat. It was midnight before I knew it."


    "Smelly boy, you are not a tramp. You have your own home. Why do you want to live in my house?"


    "I had a quarrel with my father-in-law. I wanted to live out for a while so as not to intensify the conflict."


    "Smelly boy, you quarreled with your father-in-law and came to my house to stay. I asked you: don''t you have money to stay in a hotel?"


    "I was going to stay in a hotel, but I met Xiao Zhen Mei. She asked me to stay here, and I refused. But you know her temper. If I don''t come, she will be angry."


    "Son of a bitch, are you rooming with your wife now?"


    Chang Wen replied awkwardly, "not yet."


    "You''ve been married to your wife for more than three years, and your wife won''t let you go to bed. You''re still holding on to this kind of wife. No wonder people call you a loser. In my opinion, you''re a loser, a real loser."


    Chang Wen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lin Fuzhi asked: "if your wife refuses to live with you all her life, will you maintain this kind of marriage all your life?"


    Chang Wen whispered, "my wife will be with me soon."


    "Soon?! I warn you: if you can''t divorce your wife within one year, you are not allowed to visit my Lin family again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I don''t want my daughter to wait for you all my life. "


    Chang Wen thought: if Dousha really has a wild man, then he may divorce Dousha in a year.


    As the hostess of the small restaurant said: since a woman doesn''t like you, just let it go.


    If Chang Wen let go, would he marry Lin Xiaozhen?


    Lin Xiaozhen is very beautiful and smart. She loves Chang Wen very much. Recently, Lin Xiaozhen is not so arrogant and domineering in front of Chang Wen. It seems that she has some tenderness of a woman.


    Chang Wen feels that his relationship with Lin Xiaozhen is getting closer and closer. This is a feeling he didn''t have before.


    Has he realized that he and Dousha will break up sooner or later?


    "Uncle, I see."


    Lin Fu stares at Chang Wen''s nose and says angrily, "smelly boy, I think you''re talking and acting. Don''t think you''re covered by my daughter. I''ll take you for granted. From today on, a year later, you''ll either be my son-in-law or a stranger."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen said with a low eyebrow.


    Lin''s father is a man who does what he says. Chang Wen believes that if he can''t marry Lin Xiaozhen in a year''s time, he will never be able to enter the Lin family again.


    Father Lin turned away.


    Chang Wen couldn''t sleep for a long time. For a time, he thought: let''s have a showdown with Dousha tomorrow and ask if she has a wild man. If Dousha really has a wild man, he will make up his mind to divorce.


    Chang Wen knows that as long as the news of divorce reaches Lin Xiaozhen''s ears, she will immediately coerce herself into marrying her.


    This pungent little girl can do anything.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chang Wen got up. Instead of having breakfast, he rode his motorcycle to his building and hid behind the bushes.


    At seven o''clock, Dousha went downstairs, got on the electric car and went to work in Yongli company.


    Chang Wen followed, hiding near the Wing Lee office building.


    He wants to watch Dousha''s action and see who she gives 500000 yuan in cash to.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Dousha walked out of the office building with a big backpack on his back.


    Chang Wen concludes that there is 500000 yuan in cash in this backpack.


    Dousha took a taxi at the gate of the building.


    Chang Wen thinks it''s strange that Yongli company has a car. Although it''s not a famous brand car, it''s well maintained. Why doesn''t Dousha let his company''s car deliver it?


    Obviously, she didn''t want anyone to know who the money was given to.


    The taxi drove out of the city for about an hour and a half and stopped at Dawan town.


    By this time, it was already twelve o''clock at noon.


    The taxi driver carries Dousha''s backpack and takes Dousha into a hotel.


    They had a meal in the restaurant, and then the driver, still carrying his backpack, and Dousha, set foot on a country road.


    The path is so rugged that not only can''t walk by car, but also can''t even ride a bicycle.


    Chang Wen feels very strange. Why does Dousha go to the countryside with a huge sum of 500000 yuan?


    He followed the bean paste from a distance and walked for a long time. In front of him was the plain without cover.


    If Chang Wen continues to follow, he will soon be found by Dousha.


    He had to stop and watch Dousha and the driver disappear in the distance.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: if you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. I went back to Dawan town and watched the taxi.


    It seems that Dousha gave the taxi driver a sum of money, the driver was willing to help her carry the backpack, and sent Dousha to the countryside.


    Chang Wen has been in the bean family for three years, and the bean family''s relatives have no countrymen except their uncles.


    The bean paste carries the huge sum of money to run to the countryside, who is giving it to?


    Chang Wen returned to Dawan town. He photographed the number of the taxi with his mobile phone. Then he went into a nearby teahouse and asked for a pot of tea and some snacks.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Dousha and the taxi driver finally came back.


    Look at their dusty appearance, they must have walked a lot.


    Chang Wen judged by time that they should have gone twenty miles away.


    Dousha and the taxi driver went to the hotel again, had a dinner, and then returned to B city.


    Chang Wen rode a motorcycle, followed by a taxi, and went back to his residential area.


    Dousha got out of the car, said hello to the taxi driver, and then walked into the community.


    The taxi starts. Chang Wenwei follows the taxi.


    It was dark, and the taxi wandered around for a while, but did not meet a passenger, so it stopped at the door of a hotel.


    Chang Wen goes over and knocks on the taxi window.


    The driver was a young man in his twenties. He asked with a smile, "brother, where are you going?"


    Chang Wen got into the car and said, "it''s better to go to the place where there are few cars and people and run for a few laps."


    The driver looked at Chang Wen in confusion and asked, "brother, you are..."


    "Oh, I''ve just finished my dinner. I feel full. I want to take a ride."


    The taxi driver didn''t start the car. He hesitated and asked, "brother, are you... Are you a rich man?"


    "Hehe... Not big money, small money."

 Chapter 394

    The driver sniffed and didn''t smell the alcohol. Knowing that Chang Wen was not a drunkard, he started the car safely.


    "Brother, I met a rich man a year ago. As soon as he got on the bus, he let me drive casually. Then he leaned back in his chair and took a nap. I drove and drove and drove for three hours before he woke up. Guess how much money I made in these three hours? "


    "Three or four hundred?"


    "Ha ha... It seems that big brother is also a frequent taxi driver. You''re right. I earned more than 300 yuan. That day, I was driving on the ring road with fewer cars and fewer people. I drove very smoothly. When the rich man got off the bus, he asked me for his business card and said that he would take a ride in my car. However, since then, he has never called me, I think: maybe this tycoon is bankrupt and has no money to take a taxi ride. "


    As the taxi drove towards the ring road, the driver said, "brother, if you want to go for a ride, you have to go on the ring road, where the road condition is good, the scenery is good, and the air is fresh."


    "Brother, how many years have you been driving a taxi?"


    "Three years."


    "It''s hard to drive a taxi."


    "Just get used to it. At the beginning, I really felt very bitter. I didn''t have a little time to eat and often didn''t even have time to pee! We are the only drivers who know the hard work of driving a taxi. "


    "I know. To tell you the truth, I used to drive a taxi for a year."


    Chang Wen lied.


    The reason why he told this lie was to get close to the driver.


    "Oh, brother, we''re going together. Brother, where are you doing? "


    "I''m an executive in a company."


    "Big brother, unlike me, I''m afraid I''ll drive a taxi all my life."


    "How''s business today, brother?"


    "Not bad."


    "How many jobs did you take today?"


    Chang Wen wanted to tell the driver what he had been to and what he had done in the countryside.


    "I''ve taken a few orders. I''ll make do with it."


    It seems that the driver''s mouth is very tight and he doesn''t want to talk much.


    Perhaps Dousha once told the driver not to tell others where he had been.


    Perhaps, the driver is very tight lipped and unwilling to divulge passengers'' privacy.


    Chang Wen then asked, "brother, when I was a taxi driver, I had several regular customers, one of whom was a female customer. He had an old woman who lived in the countryside, so he often entrusted me to send things to her mother, and he would give me a lot of money every time. However, I worked hard enough. His mother lives in the countryside and has to walk for more than an hour without access to roads. In order to earn money, once I gave this female client something weighing 50 Jin. Mom, I was almost paralyzed. "


    "Ha ha... I''ve also met this kind of thing. A client''s mother is paralyzed and goes to a hospital every week. The client''s mother lives on the fifth floor and doesn''t have an elevator. Every time I carry her up and down, I''m very tired. Fortunately, this customer is very generous. Every time he gives me a few hundred yuan, it''s worth it. "


    "Brother, if you carry it up and down, it will be five stories. But I have to walk more than ten miles on the country road. We city people are not used to walking on the country road."


    "Ha ha... In order to make money, it''s worth suffering. Big brother, I can''t imagine that we''ve been in the same business, and we have a common language. "


    Chang Wen talked for a long time, but the driver didn''t say that he had walked 20 miles on the country road with 500000 yuan on his back today.


    Chang Wen looked at the driver and thought: Dousha must have repeatedly told the driver to keep his mouth shut. Presumably Dousha also gave the driver a sealing fee, otherwise, the driver would not cover so tightly.


    Chang Wen sat in the car for more than an hour, but the driver didn''t give a word.


    He got out of the car helplessly, asked the driver for a business card and said, "brother, we have a destiny. If I want to use the car in the future, I will call you."


    "Elder brother, as long as you call me, I''ll be there for sure. I also think I have a destiny with elder brother."


    Chang Wen carefully looked at the business card, the driver''s name is a bit strange, called Wang Er.


    Maybe, he''s second.


    At midnight, Chang Wen went home again.


    Chang Wen knows that Dousha''s sleep is better. Generally, as long as she falls asleep, she will sleep until dawn. She won''t wake up without a big noise.


    Chang Wen put his ear to Dousha''s bedroom door and listened carefully. There was no movement in the room. Obviously, the wild man didn''t come tonight.


    Chang Wen pushed the door of Dousha''s bedroom, but didn''t open it. It seems that Dousha locked the door when she was sleeping tonight.


    He stood at the door of Dousha''s bedroom for half an hour, but he didn''t hear a man snore.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chang Wencai returned to Lin Xiaozhen''s villa.


    He walked into the guest room and slept on the bed, racking his brains to think: how can we let the driver Wang Er tell the truth about sending bean paste to the countryside?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    The next day was a Sunday. Chang Wen called Wang Er and said happily, "brother, I took your taxi yesterday. I feel like I''m on good terms with you. Tonight, we''ll have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    Wang Er was embarrassed and said, "brother, you took care of my business yesterday. It should be my treat."


    "Brother, I''m sure I can earn more money than you now. It''s only natural that I treat you, but I''m worried that if I treat you to a drink tonight, you won''t be able to do business."


    "Big brother, today is Sunday. According to the Convention, I only do business in the daytime and finish work early in the evening to play with my friends. It''s important to make money, but it''s not too bad for you not to have fun. "


    "Brother, you''re right. After all, people are not money making machines. Besides, what''s the purpose of making money? It''s just for enjoyment. "


    At six o''clock that night, they met at the Regal Hotel.


    Chang Wen asked for a private room and ordered six dishes. He asked Wang Er, "brother, what wine do you drink?"


    "I was a driver, and I quit Baijiu for a long time. I think we''ll just have a beer and bring two boxes of beer to him."


    "Yes, beer is great."


    Chang Wen asked for two cases of beer, one for each, blowing on the beer bottle.


    After two bottles of beer, Wang Er opened his voice: "elder brother, I''m the only child. There are no brothers or sisters in my family. I''m the only one. As for me, I don''t have many friends. I used to go to junior high school and senior high school. Later, when I saw that I was driving a taxi, I didn''t have much prospects. Gradually, I ignored me. Well, friends are not many, but fine. Now, I have only two friends, one is small, bare bottom when together, and one is my colleague. Elder brother, I think you are so forthright. You must have many friends. "


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "brother, I lost all my friends when I first started renting. Later, when I got well mixed up, my old friends came to me to renew my front line. However, I have seen through these people."

 Chapter 395

    Wang Er said with emotion: "the old saying is right, poor in the mountains have distant relatives, rich in the downtown nobody asked. Most of them have thin eyelids and dislike the poor and love the rich. I despise such people most. Unfortunately, most of them are now such people and they are not worth making friends with. "


    Chang Wen asked: "brother, when I was driving a taxi, I knew several friends, all of whom were passengers. Some people often ride in my car, some people ask me to do things, these people all look up to me. Brother, you''ve been driving a taxi longer than me. Maybe you''ve made such a friend? "


    "Yes, I have made a few friends, but they are all for the convenience of taking a taxi, not to make friends with me."


    "Yes. When I was driving a taxi, I once met a young woman. She was a wealthy little girl. She was bored at home every day, so she often took a ride in my car and gave me a lot of money every time. Once, he asked me to follow the tycoon to see if he had any other junior


    Wang Er asked with great interest: "did you follow that rich man and find that he has other junior?"


    "I followed him several times, but the rich man was so cunning that he threw me off every time. Originally, the young woman promised that as long as I found a junior, she would give me 10000 yuan. Unfortunately, I didn''t earn the money. "


    Wang Er said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I haven''t met such a good thing. If I met him, I would not be able to get rid of him. I like to read detective stories since I was a child. I learned a lot from them, such as how to get rid of my tail and how to follow a person. I believe that as long as I follow the person, I will not get rid of him."


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, I don''t think you are married yet, do you?"


    "No, I talked about a girlfriend earlier, but it didn''t last long. Later, my relatives introduced me a few more, but I didn''t like them. I''m still single. Elder brother, you are good at mixing. You must have been married for a long time. Maybe you all have children. "


    "Ha ha... I''m not as happy as you think. I''m still single just like you. I have talked about several girlfriends before, but they have no real feelings for me. They just care about how much money I earn, whether I have a house or a car. I see one of these women and dump another. "


    Wang Er sighed and said, "it''s strange that women nowadays are so greedy for money. It seems that they are not in love, but in money."


    "I can''t help it. In today''s society, money is the most important thing. If you have money, you will have everything. If you don''t have money, you will lose everything. That''s the reality. It''s impossible not to admit it."


    Wang Er sighed and said: "when I become a multimillionaire, I must pretend to be a poor man and let all those women who dislike the poor and love the rich go away. I will find a good woman who only loves me and doesn''t love my money."


    "Brother, I think the same as you, but so far I haven''t met a woman who only loves money and doesn''t love money."


    They sighed, as if they were in sympathy with each other.


    Chang Wen saw Wang Er talking about sex, so he asked: "today, a friend and I went to the country for ten miles. Grandma''s had two blisters in the morning, and now it''s still burning. Brother, have you been through the country recently? "


    Chang Wen tries to get Wang Er to say that he accompanied a woman along the country road for 20 Li yesterday and was carrying a heavy backpack.


    Wang Er laughed and said, "brother, your feet are too expensive. After walking ten miles, they will blister. At the beginning, the Red Army walked 25000 miles, didn''t they want to blister thousands of times?"


    "Brother, it''s hard to walk in the country. Haven''t you walked in the country recently?"


    Wang Er didn''t answer this question directly, but said: "big brother, when I was a child, my parents were very busy with work and sent me to my grandfather''s house in the countryside. At that time, I helped my grandfather herd cattle all day, barefoot, and there was a thick layer of cocoon on my feet. Now, even if I was allowed to walk a hundred miles, I''m afraid I won''t blister."


    "Brother, you are better than me. Today, I''ve walked ten miles, but I still walk empty handed. If I carry something on my back, I''m afraid I''ll have more than two bubbles. "


    "Big brother, you are a good person, so you haven''t suffered much. Unlike me, I have been herding cattle and playing pig grass in the countryside since I was a child. After entering the city, I carried bags on the wharf, washed dishes in the hotel, and now I drive a taxi. For me, I don''t feel particularly hard. "


    "Brother, your life is more bitter than mine. I sympathize with you. I think: when I drive a taxi, sometimes I meet good customers, and I can make easy money. "


    "That''s true. Sometimes when you meet a good client, you''ll get thousands of yuan in a single pen."


    Chang Wen can tell that yesterday, Wang Er helped Dousha carry a heavy backpack and walk 20 miles in the countryside. Dousha must have given him a lot of money, not less than 1000 yuan.


    Otherwise, Wang Er would not keep his mouth shut.


    How can I pry Wang Er''s mouth open?


    Two cases of beer have been drunk, six dishes have been seen at the end of the plate, Wang Er is very happy to drink, but Chang Wen is very disappointed, because his plan failed again.


    At parting, Wang Erxing said, "brother, I''ll treat you to dinner next week."


    "Well, brother, I hope we can get together often, talk and chat. I think it''s too late for us to meet."


    "Brother, I also have this feeling. I''m very kind with you, just like an old friend."


    They were reluctant to part.


    Chang Wen is very angry. For the first time, he meets such a tight lipped young man.


    In the evening, Chang Wen lay in bed and thought about it for most of the night. He decided that if he couldn''t be soft, he would be hard.


    The next day, he went to the earth survey company.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen, he was shocked and yelled: "little brother, what''s wrong with you


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost some weight. Look at you, your eyes have collapsed and your face is not good."


    "I can''t eat these two days. I don''t have a good appetite."


    "Little brother, don''t lie. We haven''t known each other for a day or two. You must have something in mind."


    "Sister Wang, I''m really good."


    "What a fart! If you don''t tell me, I also know that you must have a conflict with Dousha. You, only Dousha has the ability to toss you like this. Otherwise, even if the sky collapses, you won''t care. "


    After all, Wang Xiaoman is a sophisticated woman, she has long understood Chang Wen''s heart.


    Chang Wen sighed. He didn''t want to say that he was hooded, so he said mildly, "sister Wang, since you can see me through at a glance, I''ll tell you the truth. Recently, Dousha borrowed 500000 yuan from two sisters and gave it to someone. She kept it from me, which made me very unhappy."

 Chapter 396

    Wang Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning color, and asked: "little brother, it''s not so simple. For you, 500000 is a piece of cake, and you won''t care about it at all. I think you''re worried that half a million will go to a man. "


    Chang Wen admitted: "sister Wang, to tell you the truth, I suspect Dousha has a good man. Maybe she and this man are in spiritual love."


    The reason why Chang Wen says that his wife Dousha is engaged in spiritual love is that he is unwilling to admit that he has put on a green hat.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, you have been trapped in boss Lei''s villa for more than a month. Why is the news so well-informed? Who did you hear that Dousha borrowed 500000 yuan?"


    "I called my two sisters-in-law and got the news from them that Dousha borrowed 200000 yuan from doumi and 300000 yuan from doumai, all in cash. Moreover, she personally sent the money to a country with her back."


    "To the country? Does the bean family have relatives in the countryside? "


    "As far as I know, the bean family has no relatives in the local countryside. I''m sure the 500000 yuan must have been given to a man, who is likely to be a man."


    "Little brother, you and Dousha have been married for more than three years. If Dousha has something to do with a man, doesn''t it show any clues?"


    Chang Wen shakes his head and says, "for more than three years, Dousha has hardly been in contact with anyone. Every day, he has been running at home and in the company. At most, he has contacted his two younger sisters. I''m sure Dousha doesn''t have a friendly man."


    Wang Xiaoman said suspiciously: "it''s strange that you haven''t been home for more than a month. In such a short period of time, Dousha can''t establish such a deep relationship with a man. Besides, Dousha is now the general manager of Yongli company. He is so busy that he has no time to socialize."


    "Yes, with Dousha''s calm character, she can''t associate with a man casually."


    Wang Xiaoman frowned and thought, and asked, "has Dousha ever been in love before?"


    "I haven''t asked in detail about this. I think: Dousha can''t have no relationship with any boy in junior high school, high school and university. Maybe she has a little relationship with a boy. The problem is: even though Dousha has been in love before, she hasn''t been with her original lover in the past three years."


    "Is it because I''m back with my old lover?"


    "It''s hard to say. That''s what worries me most."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "how do you know that Dousha has sent 500000 cash to the countryside?"


    Chang Wen tells us about his tracking of Dousha.


    "Damn it, that taxi driver Wang Er''s mouth is very tight. I ate with him for more than two hours, but I didn''t find out what he said. I thought: Dousha must have sealed his mouth with money."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, you come here today, do you want me to find a way to pry Wang Er''s mouth, let him say where he sent the money with Dousha, and to whom?"


    "Yes, sister Wang, I''m a poor donkey in Guizhou. I don''t have any good skills. I''m counting on you to help me find out where and to whom Dousha has sent 500000 yuan."


    "Little brother, you find a chance to bring Wang Er out for dinner, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Sister Wang, Wang Er is going to invite me to dinner next Sunday evening. I''ll tell you the time and place for dinner."


    "Well, little brother, let me think about it and come up with a perfect solution to let Wang Er tell the truth."


    "Sister Wang, it''s all up to you."


    "Ha ha... You are also polite to me. I work for you and should serve you."


    "Sister Wang, I treat you as my own sister. Don''t put you in the wrong position. It''s a big mistake to think that you are working for me. I''ll be very sad if you say that."


    "Little brother, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. You treat me as your sister and I treat you as my brother. Your business is mine


    Chang Wen looks depressed and lowers his head like a defeated rooster.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with concern: "little brother, haven''t you come home yet?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Little brother, it''s because Dousha lent 500000 yuan to someone that you are jealous and don''t want to go home to see your wife?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to say that he has been back home. He hears a man snoring in Dousha''s bedroom, so he escapes from home.


    "I''m... I''m a little upset and I don''t want to go home for a while."


    "Little brother, maybe Dousha borrowed 500000 yuan, which is used in the right way. You doubt her for no reason. It''s unreasonable. I suggest you go home as soon as possible and pretend that nothing happened. Maybe Dousha will tell you the whole story of borrowing 500000 yuan, and the misunderstanding between you will be eliminated. "


    "What if you don''t want to talk about Dousha?"


    "Even if Dousha doesn''t want to say it, it''s not necessarily a heresy. Maybe she has something to hide. She doesn''t want to say it to you for the time being. She will tell you after a while."


    "Dousha is an introverted girl. If she doesn''t want to say anything, she won''t say it."


    "Little brother, even if it''s Dousha, don''t blame her too much. Husband and wife should allow each other to have their own space. Take you for example, don''t you have any privacy?"


    Chang Wen has to admit that he does have some privacy.


    Among other things, doumi and doumai once loved him, which he kept from Dousha. Later, it was doumi who made clear to Dousha that Dousha knew about it.


    As for doumai falling in love with himself, Dousha is still in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen felt relieved.


    "Little brother, go home as soon as possible, I think: Although Dousha and you haven''t shared a room, she still has feelings for you. As far as I know, in the past six months, the feelings between you and Dousha have made rapid progress, and if this momentum continues, you two will be a real couple. Little brother, you should cherish this kind of feeling, and never let it give up halfway. "


    Wang Xiaoman''s sincere words make Chang Wen a little moved.


    Yes, Wang Xiaoman is right. Although there are men''s snoring in Dousha''s bedroom, it can''t be concluded that Dousha must be out of the way.


    "Well, I''ll go home."


    Chang Wen immediately made a phone call to Dousha. He pretended to be indifferent and said happily, "wife, I''m back in city B, and I''ll be home soon."


    "Ah! Chang Wen, you have come back at last. For more than a month, you seem to have evaporated from the world. If someone hadn''t sent me a message, I would have thought something had happened to you. "


    "I''m fine, but I''ve been purchasing medicinal materials in the mountains for more than a month. There''s no communication signal there. I can''t get in touch with you."


    "Chang Wen, come back soon. I miss you."


    Dousha''s words are full of emotion, which makes Chang Wen feel that Dousha can''t derail.


    Dousha is not a cunning woman, she will not put on airs, from the tone of Dousha can clearly hear, she is full of joy to Changwen home.

 Chapter 397

    Chang Wen hung up.


    Wang Xiaoman has heard the conversation between the husband and wife, and said with a smile: "little brother, I can hear that the news of your coming back makes Dousha very excited and happy. It can be said that he would like to see you soon."


    "Sister Wang, then I''ll go home."


    "Little brother, I want to warn you, don''t mention about Dousha''s borrowing 500000 yuan in cash. Let Dousha say it by herself. If she doesn''t say it, don''t worry. Maybe she will say it to you after a while."


    "Well, I remember what sister Wang said."


    Chang Wen went home.


    As soon as he entered the house, Dousha rushed up, hugged Chang Wen tightly, and murmured, "you''ve come back at last. For more than a month, I feel so lonely. Originally, I wanted to let my parents come back to live for a while, but my father didn''t do it. My father said: if you feel lonely, you''ll come to live in the villa in the rich garden, but I don''t want to live there, I think: that villa belongs to Mr. shavin. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Wife, I miss you very much for more than a month, but I borrowed hundreds of thousands of money from my boss and had to give him a contemporary car to pay off the debt."


    "Chang Wen, I know your trouble. For grandma''s sake, you have to give the boss a ride, which makes you suffer."


    "It''s not bitter. I ate a lot of mountain treasures in the mountains."


    "Did you have dinner?" Dousha asked


    "I''ve had dinner with my boss. Once I arrived in B city, I wanted to go home, but my boss insisted that I accompany him to dinner."


    Bean paste nestles in Chang Wen''s arms.


    His wife''s performance puzzled Chang Wen.


    If Dousha had a wild man, he would not be so attached to Changwen.


    If there are no wild men in Dousha, how can men snore in the bedroom? In addition, at more than four o''clock in the morning, a man came out of the building. Before he came out, the light in the living room was on. To be sure, this man once lived in Dousha''s bedroom.


    Who is this man? Why does he live in Dousha''s bedroom?


    Where was the bean paste that night?


    Chang Wen wanted to know all this, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was very afraid that Dousha would admit that he had a wild man.


    Chang Wen asked: "how is the company''s operation during this period of time?"


    "It''s OK. I want to get back a lot of debts. The company''s tight cash flow has eased. Now everything is on the right track."


    "Good. How are your parents recently? "


    "They are very good. They feel very happy living in the villa in the garden of the rich. My father walks birds and plays chess outside every day. My mother dances outside all day and often gets together with friends. They live a very natural life."


    "How about doumi and doumai?"


    "It''s very good. I heard from doumi that you called her yesterday."


    "Yes, yesterday, my boss and I climbed up a mountain, and suddenly there was a little signal. I didn''t get through to you, but I also called doumi and doumai. They got through, and after a few words, the signal was interrupted."


    "Oh, I wonder why you don''t call me when you call doumi and doumai."


    "Ha ha... Wife, I must be the first to call you, but I don''t know what happened. I didn''t get through after calling twice. Maybe it''s because of the unstable communication signal."


    "Maybe."


    "Has there been nothing wrong with doumi recently?"


    Chang Wen deliberately leads the topic to doumi and doumai, just to let Dousha say that he wants to borrow money from them.


    "Doumi is OK. She is busy preparing to build a kindergarten every day. Since she was cheated last time, she seems to have no interest in talking with friends."


    "Ha ha... Doumi is very simple. I''m really worried that she will be cheated."


    "Doumi is not stupid either. If you suffer a loss once, you will learn a lesson."


    "Is there nothing wrong with doumai recently?"


    "She is busy preparing to build a beauty shop. She thinks about her grand plan all day. She says that she wants to build the beauty shop into the first beauty chain store in China, and that she wants to enter the world and become an international famous brand store."


    "Well, with this grand goal, even if it can''t be achieved, it won''t be done badly."


    "Chang Wen, you said that Mr. shawen invested in doumi and doumai. What medicine did he sell in his gourd?"


    "I thought: maybe Mr. shavin is helping you."


    "Help me? Chang Wen, I''m a married woman. Besides, I can''t divorce you. That is to say, if shawen wants to marry me, it''s a dream. "


    "Wife, have you made up your mind to live with me for the rest of your life?"


    "Of course, from the day I got married, I didn''t want to be separated from you. I think that since we are married, we can gradually cultivate our relationship."


    Chang Wen is a little confused.


    Since Dousha has made up her mind to have a life with herself since the day she got married, why does she have an affair?


    Does she want to step on two boats, on the one hand, to live with herself for a lifetime, and on the other hand, to hook up with that wild man.


    According to Chang Wen''s understanding of Dousha, she is not a woman of water.


    "Dousha, my grandfather asked you to marry me. At that time, I fell in love with you at first sight, so I immediately agreed. Now in retrospect, I''ve done something wrong. I should ask for your advice and agree to my grandfather''s request when you completely agree."


    "Chang Wen, I never blame you. I know you like me."


    "Wife, you are free. If you have someone you love, please tell me that I will let you go and let you get real love and happiness."


    "Chang Wen, what are you talking about? We''ve been married for more than three years. Isn''t it a bit out of line to say that now? "


    "Wife, I just want you to understand my mind, I love you, so I hope you get happiness."


    "Chang Wen, you understand and know that you are good to me. What do you mean Mr. SAVAN wants to help me? "


    "I think: when you are the general manager of Yongli company, doumai is unconvinced. Doumai has always been outspoken about this. I think: Mr. shawen may know this, so he invests in doumai to make a new start and set up a chain beauty group. That is to clear the obstacles in your work. As for doumi, she''s always going to jump out of a building. Shawen invests in her early childhood education group to keep her away from you, so as not to give you any trouble. Do you think Mr. shavin is helping you? "


    "Chang Wen, I seem to understand with your help, but I''m confused. I don''t know Mr. Sha Wen. Why does Mr. Sha Wen want to help me?"


    "I don''t know about that, but one thing is for sure, that is, Mr. shavin is in love with you."

 Chapter 398

    Dousha asked, "I''ve never dealt with Mr. shawen before. Why does he love me? It''s just puzzling. Even if he loves me, I''ve been married. Does he want to destroy my family? If that''s the case, Mr. shavin is a jerk! "


    "Ha ha... They help you, and you call them assholes."


    "Chang Wen, if Mr. shavin loves me and wants me to divorce you, what do you think?"


    "Wife, I respect your choice."


    "My choice is to let Mr. shavin respect himself and not destroy my family."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that Mr. shawen is amorous. If he knows you have such a view, he will be greatly disappointed."


    Dousha laughed and said, "idol, don''t make fun of me. I think Mr. chauvinn loves beans or beans and wheat. Because he loves beans and beans, so he will invest in both of them and create a new world for them."


    "Perhaps, in a word, no matter what Mr. shavin thinks, there is a reason for him."


    Dousha said sleepily: "Changwen, I''m sleepy. Recently, I''m supporting Yongli company by myself. I feel I can''t stand it any more. When your driving is over, I''ll come back to the company to help me."


    Chang Wen thought: maybe, tonight Dousha will let her and her sleep together.


    Unfortunately, Dousha didn''t mean that. She pointed to the small bed in the living room and said, "Chang Wen, two days ago, I saw the sun was good, so I dried your bedding and washed your sheets."


    Chang Wen was disappointed and said, "I''m sleepy too. Let''s have a rest early."


    Chang Wen sleeps on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He concludes that if Dousha has a wild man, the wild man will not be a new acquaintance. He can only be a good old man, and will be revived.


    Does doumi have a history of love?


    This is not very clear in Chang Wen.


    He thought: you have to ask someone to understand the love history of Dousha.


    If you want to ask, doumi is the most suitable person. She has no heart and mouth.


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent Dousha to Yongli company, and then went to doumi''s old villa to find doumi.


    Outside the old villa, Chang Wen makes a call to doumi.


    Doumi answered the phone and said impatiently, "who are you? Call early in the morning, and don''t be afraid of noisy sleepiness. "


    "Hello! It''s nine o''clock now, and the sun is already one pole high. Aren''t you afraid that the sun will take you away... "


    Chang Wen stopped after saying half a sentence. He thought it was better not to say the second half of the sentence.


    "Brother in law, are you sick? You called early in the morning. Is there a fire?"


    "It''s on fire. It''s on the roof. Sister in law, I''d like to invite you to have morning tea. I''ve heard that a new Cantonese restaurant has been set up in B city. Morning tea is very rich. There are 100 kinds of dim sum. Although it''s a little expensive, the taste is authentic. "


    "Ah! I also heard that a new Cantonese restaurant has been opened. Morning tea is extraordinary. OK, I''ll get up right away. "


    "Sister in law, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the villa. Get up quickly."


    "Brother in law, why are you waiting at the gate of the villa? My parents have gone out and won''t come back until lunch. Come to my bedroom and wait. I have to dress up. I can''t get down in an hour."


    "Well, I''ll come in."


    Changwen rings the doorbell of the villa. A nanny runs to open the door. She looks at Changwen and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    "Miss three asked me to come. If you don''t believe me, just ask."


    Nanny heard that doumi asked Chang Wen to come, so she didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Come in, then. I''ll tell you: doumi''s parents have told me that they won''t let you get along with doumi. If you know that I let you in, you have to deduct my salary. You''d better leave as soon as you finish your work. Don''t disturb me."


    Chang Wen is too lazy to talk with the nanny. He goes into the villa and goes directly to the second floor to doumi''s bedroom.


    Doumi is wearing pajamas and combing her hair.


    She said with a smile, "brother-in-law, why do you suddenly remember to treat me to morning tea?"


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I miss you."


    "Brother in law, you should think about elder sister, not me. What do you mean you think about me? Do you want to seduce me when you see that I don''t have a boyfriend now? Don''t dream. If you have no problem in that aspect and don''t seduce me, I will naturally throw myself in love. But if you have a problem in that aspect, you and I can''t be husband and wife. "


    "Ha ha... That will disappoint me! I''m so pitiful. I''ve married a wife and won''t let me go to the same room. My sister-in-law thinks I have problems in that aspect. I might as well jump off a building and die. "


    "Brother-in-law, don''t follow me. I jumped from a building. It was all pretending to be a ghost. I didn''t want to be killed. Once, I saw a man jump from the 20th floor, and his brain fell out. The white flowers made me sick. From then on, I made up my mind that even if I wanted to commit suicide, I would not jump from a building."


    Chang Wen went to the window, looked downstairs and said, "I just want to jump now, but I can''t fall to death. You see, these two floors are less than three meters high, and there is soft soil under them. If I jump down, I will get up."


    "Brother in law, you''ve been out for more than a month. Last night, I didn''t make out with you, did I?"


    "Ah! Last night, I was still sleeping in my little bed in the living room. I was alone, just like a wretch. "


    "Brother-in-law, you are so poor."


    Doumi said, suddenly dropped the comb in her hand and rushed over. She hugged Chang Wen tightly and said pitifully, "brother-in-law, you love you!"


    Doumi stands on tiptoe and kisses Changwen on the forehead.


    Chang Wen quickly pushed doumi away and said in a panic: "you... You should be careful to let the nanny see you. If the nanny talks awkwardly in front of your parents, I''m finished. Your mother has to settle with me."


    "Ha ha... If my parents know that we are like this and have to settle accounts with you together, they will certainly go to your father-in-law and mother-in-law to make a big scene, saying that they have not controlled you well, and they will also blame the elder sister, saying that she has indulged you too much."


    "Doumi, since you know I will end up like this, why do you want to do this? Do you want to hurt me?"


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, actually, I like you very much. You know, if it wasn''t for your problem, we would have been sleeping in the same bed."


    Doumi is too pungent to speak properly.


    Chang Wen quickly digs away from the topic and urges: "you should get ready. It''s ten o''clock now. If you go later, I''m afraid there won''t be any morning tea."


    After listening to doumi, he ran to the dresser and busily dressed up. He excitedly said, "let''s go. It''s important to have morning tea. Recently, I have a bad appetite. I''m tired of the old food at home. I just want to change my taste."

 Chapter 399

    Doumi got into the car and happily asked, "brother-in-law, your car is really high-class. If only I had such a high-class car. Driving such a high-class car, I think people have become high-class."


    "I''ve been driving a luxury car for several months, but I don''t feel that I''ve become a luxury car at all. The bean family still call me a loser."


    "Brother-in-law, no wonder other people, only you are too honest. If I, who calls me a loser, I will tear his mouth."


    Chang Wen asked: "sister-in-law, I remember you also called me a loser. Should I tear your mouth?"


    "You dare! If you dare to move my finger, I will smash your dog''s head


    "Ha ha... You still let me tear other people''s mouth. Look at you, you are fierce. Don''t tear your mouth. That is to say, you can''t forgive me if you say anything. I''d better be a loser."


    Entering the Cantonese restaurant, doumi looked at a variety of breakfast and said excitedly, "brother-in-law, give me one of every kind of breakfast. I want to try it."


    "Ha ha... Hundreds of kinds of breakfast. If you have one of them, I''m afraid you''ll burst your stomach."


    "Brother in law, don''t be stingy. I''ll take one of every kind. If I can''t finish eating, I''ll give it to my parents."


    Chang Wen had to ask for an early order for everything. A big table couldn''t be put down at all, so he had to pile plates on top of each other.


    Beans and rice happily eating, while eating praise: "Wow! It''s really high-grade. It''s delicious. It''s a pity that I only have one stomach. If only I could lend my brother-in-law''s stomach to me. "


    Seeing that doumi was happy, Chang Wen asked, "doumi, have you ever talked about your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, my elder sister talked about a boyfriend when she was in college."


    "What''s the name of that boyfriend?"


    "I haven''t asked, I haven''t met. My parents said that the boyfriend she talked about had a very poor family. My uncle and aunt were very dissatisfied, and let her blow up with the boyfriend."


    "Where''s this boyfriend from?"


    "I heard it''s from B city, too."


    "Does your elder sister have a good relationship with this boy friend?"


    "I don''t know about that. I haven''t asked. I think, maybe the feelings are average. If the feelings are very good, my uncle and aunt can''t separate them even if they are against it."


    "Doumi, can you help me to find out the name of the boyfriend my elder sister talked about? Where do you live? "


    Doumi turned his eyes to Chang Wen and suddenly realized, "brother-in-law, after a long time, you invited me to have morning tea. You wanted to know my elder sister''s privacy."


    "Doumi, I''m just asking. I''m just curious. You see, your eldest sister and I have been married for more than three years, and the previous things are all gone. However, I''m a little curious. I want to know what kind of person your eldest sister talked about before. Is it better than me or worse than me?"


    Doumi rolled a white eye to Chang Wen and said, "I think the boyfriend that the elder sister talked about must be better than you, otherwise, the elder sister would not always think about that boyfriend."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "your elder sister told you that she still thinks about her boyfriend?"


    Doumi curled his lips and said, "it''s no use saying that you and my elder sister have been married for more than three years, but she hasn''t shared a room with you. What does that mean? It shows that the elder sister still has her original boyfriend in her heart. "


    "Sister-in-law, I heard your elder sister mention that boyfriend, as if she meant: they are just better, not really talking about friends."


    "Ha ha... Of course, my elder sister will tell you this. Will she tell you: we hugged each other and we even kiss each other?"


    "Doumi, do you think that your old boyfriend will come after you?"


    "I don''t know. Even if he still wants to pursue my elder sister, there''s no way. You''ve got the first chance. Although you don''t have the same room with my elder sister, you''re a husband and wife. My older sister''s old boyfriend has long since gone. "


    "Doumi, if your elder sister still has that boyfriend in her heart, will she still keep in touch with him now?"


    "I don''t think so. My elder sister is a very traditional woman. She will never step on two boats. Since she and you are married, she will not associate with her original boyfriend any more."


    Doumi''s mouth was smooth. She felt her stomach, belched and said with satisfaction, "the morning tea here is really rich and delicious. Brother in law, you''d better bring me to eat it tomorrow morning. It''s better to eat it for three days in a row to make me addicted."


    "No problem. I can afford to eat it for three years, not to mention three days."


    This morning tea cost 1200 yuan.


    Most of the breakfast didn''t finish. Doumi asked the waiter to make a bag.


    As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, doumi called his mother and said, "Mom, you come home for lunch. I bought a lot of snacks in a new Cantonese restaurant. They are delicious. I''m sure you like them."


    "Girl, I also heard that there is a new Cantonese restaurant. I heard that the price there is too high to eat."


    "Mom, you and dad come back soon. I''ll be home soon. Those breakfast are still hot."


    Chang Wen drove doumi back to the villa.


    Doumi said, "help me to get these snacks up."


    Chang Wen hurriedly brought the snacks into the villa, then got into the car and walked away.


    He doesn''t want to meet doumi''s parents. He belongs to an unwelcome person. Why bother himself.


    Chang Wen hears from doumi that Dousha once talked about a boyfriend, but he doesn''t know the name of the boyfriend or how deep their relationship is.


    Chang Wen thinks about it. He thinks that he should talk to his father-in-law. His father-in-law''s mouth is not open. As long as he is interested, he will talk about everything.


    He immediately called his father-in-law: "Dad, I''ve come back from a business trip. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I miss you. I''d like to invite you to lunch. In addition, the boss gave me a bonus this time, and I''m ready to honor you."


    Bean big expensive a listen, son-in-law to invite him to dinner, but also to give him a pocket money, happy bad, happy to ask: "son-in-law ah, the boss gave you how much bonus?"


    "Ten thousand."


    Dou Dagui was disappointed and said, "the boss just gave you 10000 yuan as a bonus. It''s too little."


    "Dad, a lot. I borrowed 300000 yuan from my boss. The boss asked me to pay him 100000 yuan a month for three months. That''s enough. He gave me 10000 yuan as a bonus. That''s enough."


    "Son in law, which restaurant do you invite me to?"


    "Whatever you want, Dad. You can eat whatever you want."

 Chapter 400

    Dou Dagui said impolitely: "son in law, recently, a new Cantonese restaurant has been opened in B city. It''s said that it''s more upscale, but the price is a little expensive. If you have money, we''ll go there to eat."


    "OK, no problem."


    Half an hour later, Chang Wen and his father-in-law Dou Dagui met at the Cantonese restaurant.


    Chang Wen packed a table. He pushed the menu to Dou Dagui: "Dad, you can order whatever you want, regardless of the price."


    "Ha ha... Son in law, it seems that in addition to the 10000 yuan reward given by the boss, you still have private money in your hand."


    "Dad, I don''t have private money, and I dare not save private money. In addition to the 10000 yuan bonus, the boss gave me 5000 yuan travel subsidy."


    Dou Dagui held out his hand and asked, "where''s the allowance you gave me?"


    Chang Wen takes out the prepared ten thousand yuan and hands it to Dou Dagui.


    "You gave me ten thousand dollars?"


    "Yes, it''s extra money, so I didn''t give Dousha. I''m all filial to you. I just hope you don''t tell my mother-in-law that if she knows, she will say that I didn''t take her seriously because I didn''t give her a bowl of water."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her. That old woman doesn''t know what to do. No matter how much money you give her, she won''t say good things about you. I''m different. I''m conscientious. You''ve been nice to me recently. I''ve said a lot of good things about you outside. "


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s better for you."


    Dou Dagui ordered eight dishes in a row. He said greedily, "you''ve been on a business trip recently, and no one has invited me to dinner. There''s no oil in my stomach. Every time I pass by the restaurant, my saliva will flow out."


    Chang Wen looked at his father-in-law and thought, "Dousha is not like his daughter at all. This father-in-law only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. He has no self-esteem. He doesn''t speak at all. It''s very different from Dousha.


    "Dad, whenever you want to get out of the restaurant, just tell me, I''ll treat you."


    "Son in law, don''t you give Dousha all your wages? How can you afford to treat?"


    "Dad, don''t I know a little massage? Sometimes, I''ll earn some extra money, and I''ll keep it for you."


    "That''s right, son-in-law. I''ll tell you: a man can''t have no money in his pocket. Just give his salary to Dousha, and keep the bonus and honor me. Ah! Poor me. I only have 8000 yuan a month to live on. Apart from that, I don''t have any copper input. I eat one less than one and use one less than one. "


    Dou Dagui has been eating, drinking and having fun all his life, and has never done any serious work.


    Soymilk''s three sons are not successful, which is also a sorrow of the bean family.


    Strange to say, the three granddaughters of the bean family are very competitive.


    At least these three granddaughters are doing business.


    Dou Dagui said, "a bottle of Maotai will give me a drink."


    Chang Wen asked the waiter to bring a bottle of Maotai. He filled Dou Dagui''s glass and said, "Dad, I wish you a long life!"


    Dou Dagui took his glass and drank it down. He said with a smile, "son-in-law, three years ago, you just entered our Dou''s house. At that time, I was not satisfied with you. Now, the more I look at you, the more I think you are pretty good. It seems that my father still has bald eyes."


    More than three years ago, douye took a fancy to Changwen. In addition to feeling that Changwen was kind, sensible and ambitious, douye also told Dousha to marry Changwen because he knew that Changwen was the eldest son of the Chang family. Although he was down for the time being, he still had the day to make a comeback.


    So far, Chang Wen''s life experience is still hidden from the Dou family.


    Now, he has made more than 30 billion by virtue of the eight trigrams acupoint pointing technique, which is not a small asset.


    Take a look at Dou''s Yongli company. Its net asset is less than 100 million yuan.


    If the bean family knew that Chang Wen already had more than 30 billion assets, they would certainly regard Chang Wen as a guest of honor.


    After three rounds of wine, dou Dagui''s voice opened. He said happily, "son in law, two days ago, I was chatting with my two younger brothers. The second one also said that I was lucky to have your son-in-law."


    Chang Wen was surprised. How could Dou Erfu look up to him? It''s strange.


    "Dad, what do you think of me?"


    "He didn''t say good or bad. He just lowered his head, as if there was something hard to say."


    "Dad, how can the second uncle change his impression of me?"


    "Maybe it''s because dounai said that if it wasn''t for you, she would have suffered from others and almost been blackmailed. My son-in-law, you are very smart. Even soymilk has been fooled around. If it wasn''t for you, our family would be miserable. "


    "Ha ha... About soybean milk being blackmailed, does the bean family know?"


    "Only three of our brothers know, but I told your mother behind her back. I think the second and third will tell their wives, too."


    "Dad, I only occasionally found that the man was suspicious, so I found out the man''s flaws, which exposed his fraud."


    "Son in law, now, no one in the bean family has called you a loser. Soymilk has officially announced: take off your loser''s hat. In the future, if anyone calls you a loser again, you will complain to soymilk."


    "Ha ha... I''m used to people calling me a loser. If no one calls me a loser, I don''t feel used to it."


    "Son in law, people look down on you, that is to say, they look down on me. If you don''t care, I won''t follow you."


    Chang Wen saw that the more Dou Dagui drank, the more happy he was, so he quickly asked, "Dad, I heard that Dousha once talked about a boyfriend when he was in college. Is that true¡°


    "Don''t mention it. The boy''s family is too poor. His parents are laid-off workers. If Dousha marries him, he won''t suffer all his life. What''s more, our bean family is a respectable family. How can we marry a civilian? "


    "Dad, if Dousha has a good relationship with that boy and breaks them up alive, won''t it hurt Dousha very much?"


    "As the saying goes: long pain is better than short pain. If you marry that poor boy, Dousha will suffer for a lifetime. If you blow it with him, it''s a temporary pain at most."


    "Dad, what''s the name of that poor boy?"


    "It''s called Zhuanglu. As soon as you hear the name, you know that it''s not a good family. You see, his surname is Zhuanglu, and his name is chuangzhuang. What''s his name? You say, the path in his farmland is rugged and bumpy. If Dousha marries him, it won''t be smooth all his life."


    "Dad, Dousha and Zhuanglu split up, and they didn''t get to know each other any more?"


    Dou Dagui said angrily, "I''ve threatened that poor boy. If I see him looking for Dousha again, I''ll break his leg."

 Chapter 401

    Chang Wen asked uneasily: "Dad, maybe Chuang Lu will secretly look for Dousha, and you won''t see it, so you will be kept in the dark."


    Dou Dagui vowed: "no, I let the boy of Zhuang Lu make a poison oath. If he wants to find Dousha again, he will die his father, his mother and his family."


    "Zhuang Lu really made a poison oath?"


    "At first, I didn''t want to. I pinched him by the neck and forced him to say that he had to make a poison oath. Hehe... My son-in-law, I''m still very powerful."


    "Yes, you are very good indeed. At the beginning, when I saw you, my legs and stomach cramped."


    "Ha ha... If I start to be cruel, everyone will be afraid, but I will not be cruel easily. Generally speaking, I am a kind-hearted person."


    Chang Wen can''t see that Dou Dagui is kind-hearted, but he thinks he looks like a playboy.


    Dou Dagui was very satisfied with the food and said with a smile: "son-in-law, although my daughter hasn''t been in the same room with you, don''t worry. My daughter is a slow-moving person. She will like you in a year and a half."


    "I hope so."


    After dinner, Chang Wen takes Dou Dagui to a park. His birdcage is still hanging on the tree. He entrusts a small vendor to take care of him.


    Dou Dagui got out of the car, pointed to Chang Wen and said to the vendor, "he''s my son-in-law. Look at his luxury car, which is worth tens of millions. It''s the only one in B city."


    The peddler smacked his mouth, put out his thumb, and said enviously, "you are really lucky to have a rich son-in-law. No wonder you walk birds all day and live so natural and unrestrained. It turns out that you have confidence."


    "Ha ha... It''s not because my daughter is beautiful and elegant that she can form a couple with prince charming. It''s called a talented woman."


    Several friends of Dou Dagui came over and said, "it''s really strange that Dou Dagui changed his son-in-law. I heard that his former son-in-law was a loser."


    "I''ve also heard that the loser has been cleaning his shoes at home all day and pouring urine cans for his wife. It seems that he must have a new son-in-law."


    "Ha ha... Now which woman doesn''t want to climb high? I heard that Dou Dagui''s daughter is very beautiful and educated. Now she is the general manager of Yongli company."


    When Chang Wen heard these people''s comments, he frowned, got into the car and left.


    It''s also Changwen. If he comes here by an electric car, he will be looked down upon. Now he drives a luxury car, and his price has improved several grades immediately.


    Chang Wen went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, I know that Dousha did talk about a boyfriend in the University. His name is Zhuang Lu. It''s better to know where Zhuang Lu lives, where he works at present and what his current situation is."


    "No problem. I''ll check up the registered residence of Zhuang road immediately. It''s no trouble. I guess there will be not many people called Zhuang road."


    Wang Xiaoman found out the registered residence information of Zhuang road through less than half a day''s relationship.


    Zhuang Lu lives at No. 15 huowa lane. There are only three people in his family, he and his parents.


    Wang Xiaoman went to No. 15 huowa lane, which is an old two bungalows, looks very dilapidated.


    There is a mess in front of the door. It looks very uncomfortable.


    The door was open, but no one was seen.


    Wang Xiaoman called out, "is anyone there?"


    She even called three times, came out of the room, an old man, with dim eyes, asked: "girl, who are you looking for?"


    "Old man, I''m a member of the community. Let''s see if there are any difficulties in your family."


    Wang Xiaoman pretends to be a community worker, which is the best reason for visiting.


    The old man pointed to a bench at the door and said, "please sit down."


    The old man sat on a stone and asked, "girl, the community takes care of our family. Thank you very much."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "old man, where''s your wife?"


    "She worked in a textile mill when she was young, her legs were rheumatic, and now she is paralyzed in bed."


    "Oh, and your son?"


    "My son hasn''t found a suitable job since he graduated from university. Last year, he went back to his hometown and contracted a 100 mu orchard. He was very busy and didn''t go home often."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "My hometown is in Xiaozhuang village, Dawan town. I came out when I was 18 years old, and there are several distant relatives in my hometown."


    "Your son contracts the orchard. Does he study gardening?"


    "No, my son majored in accounting and couldn''t find a suitable job. It happened that fruit trees were popular in his hometown in recent years, so he contracted an orchard."


    "Do orchards make money?"


    "Ah! My son contracted 100 mu of orchards and invested 400000 yuan. He spent all his family''s savings. It''s said that he will make money next year. "


    "Oh. Sir, do you have any difficulties in your family and need the help of our community? "


    "Thank you. There are still some difficulties, but we can overcome them. My wife is paralyzed in bed, and my body is still strong. If I can take care of her, even if I''m afraid that I can''t climb in the future, it''s troublesome."


    "Old man, you are in good health. When you can''t climb, you will go to the nursing home. Now the nursing home is very good."


    Wang Xiaoman and the old man left after blowing for a while.


    She immediately called Chang Wen: "little brother, the situation is clear, and your mystery can be solved. Well, Zhuang Lu lives at No.15 huowa lane. His mother is paralyzed in bed, and his father is at home to serve his mother. Both of them have pensions. Although they are not high, they can barely make ends meet. Zhuang Lu didn''t find a suitable job after graduating from university a few years ago. Last year, he contracted a 100 mu orchard in his hometown and invested his family''s savings. Let me tell you: Zhuang Lu''s hometown is in Xiaozhuang village, Dawan town. "


    "Ah! It turns out that Dousha borrowed 500000 yuan and was given to Chuang Lu. "


    "Yes, I estimated: maybe the orchard in Zhuanglu needs an investment, so Dousha helped him raise 500000 yuan."


    Chang Wen''s heart is sour. At lunch, dou Dagui, the father-in-law, vowed that Dousha and Zhuang Lu had already stopped contact. It seems that Dousha and Zhuang Lu are still secretly communicating with each other without telling their parents.


    No wonder Dousha didn''t want to sleep with him after three years of marriage. He thought of Zhuang Lu in his heart.


    The snoring I heard that night must be Zhuang Lu.


    An anger was burning in Chang Wen''s chest.


    "Sister Wang, now the truth has come to light. Dousha gave Zhuanglu 500000 yuan. I can''t swallow it. I want to fight with Zhuanglu!"


    "Little brother, it''s not the time to duel yet. The Dousha loan Zhuang Lu 500000 yuan. Maybe it''s just for the sake of the students."

 Chapter 402

    Chang Wen said angrily, "500000 is not a small sum of money. If Zhuang Lu can ask Dousha for money, their relationship must be unusual."


    Wang Xiaoman suggested: "don''t get angry, younger brother. Now things have begun to look better. Dousha has borrowed 500000 yuan, and it''s really given to Zhuang Lu. I think it may be that Chuang Lu has encountered some difficulties in contracting the orchard. Dousha wants to help him. After all, he is an old classmate. It''s normal for him to sympathize with him. We can''t conclude that Dousha and Chuang Lu have an affair on this basis. "


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t know that in Dousha''s bedroom, there was a man''s snoring, so she didn''t think Dousha had gone off the rails.


    Chang Wen said angrily, "I''m going to Xiaozhuang village to find Zhuang Lu and ask him to return 500000 yuan. Now Dousha and I are still husband and wife. I have the right to ask him for the money back."


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I don''t think you should meet Zhuang Lu for the time being. I''ll go to Xiaozhuang village and pretend to be a fruit merchant. I''ll book fruit and talk to Zhuang Lu to get to know his business."


    "All right." Chang Wen agreed.


    To tell you the truth, if you really want to ask Chang Wen to settle accounts with Zhuang Lu, he''s still a little timid. He''s not afraid of Zhuang Lu, but worried about irritating Dousha.


    Dousha borrows 500000 yuan to Zhuanglu, which shows that there is Zhuanglu in Dousha''s heart.


    Money can come back, but the heart of Dousha may not come back.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "why didn''t you follow the female workers to the hospital?"


    "I... my fruit trees are seriously damaged by insects. I dare not delay any longer. The elder brother of the female worker said that he went to the county town to see if the medicine cost was cheaper, so I asked him to take the female worker away and promised to be responsible for her medicine cost. I never dreamed that the female worker had become a vegetable."

 Chapter 403

    Wang Xiaoman asked: "the elder brother of the female worker asked you for a compensation of 500000 yuan, and you agreed?"


    "I think: if a female worker becomes a vegetable, if there''s a lawsuit, his medical expenses plus his life''s living expenses, I''m afraid that a million is not enough. Now, her brother only asks me to pay half a million. I think I''d better finish this matter as soon as possible."


    "You two signed a compensation agreement?"


    "Signed an agreement."


    "Can I see this agreement?" Wang said


    "Yes."


    Zhuang Lu took out the agreement from a wooden box. The agreement was very simple, with only a few words: a Hong, a female worker, was taking medicine in Zhuang Lu''s orchard. Due to inadequate protection, she was poisoned and became a vegetable. Therefore, Zhuang Lu compensated 500000 yuan for her treatment and living expenses. After the agreement was signed, a Hong could not find Zhuang Lu any more trouble.


    Below the agreement is the signature of Zhuang Lu and ah Hong''s brother Bao.


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and thought: This Chuang Lu is too bookish. It seems that he has been cheated.


    Ah Hong has become a vegetable, which is probably a lie.


    Wang Xiaoman returned the agreement to Zhuang Lu and asked, "do you have a copy of a Hong''s ID card?"


    Zhuang Lu asked suspiciously, "Why are you interested in this case? Now that the case is closed, I don''t want to talk about it any more. "


    "Zhuang Lu, I''d like to see a copy of a Hong''s ID card."


    "What''s the use of her copy? As I said, this case is over. It''s my bad luck. "


    "Zhuang Lu, to tell you the truth, I have worked as a lawyer before, and I know a little bit of legal knowledge. I think it''s strange that ah Hong has become a vegetable. Maybe you are trapped by others."


    "No... no, I checked the information on the Internet. Pesticide poisoning may become a vegetable."


    "Zhuang Lu, it''s different to be a vegetable and to be a vegetable. It''s possible, it''s not necessarily a vegetable."


    "When ah Hong was poisoned, her face turned pale and her mouth frothed. It was very serious. I think: ah Hong is very likely to become a vegetable. They won''t cheat me."


    Wang Xiaoman has a premonition that Zhuang Lu is really deceived and falls into a trap.


    The problem is: Zhuang Lu didn''t realize that he was cheated, and he didn''t want to admit that he was cheated.


    Maybe Zhuang Lu thinks that the compensation has been paid and the agreement has been signed. Even if he is cheated, he can only admit defeat.


    After all, Hercules is a detective. He knows something about the law. He can''t help but get angry when he sees Zhuang Lu''s stubborn appearance.


    "Hello! Why don''t you know? Our boss is thinking about you. He''s worried that you''ve been cheated. He wants to help you, but you don''t know your face. I order you: take out the copy of a Hong''s ID card immediately. "


    Zhuang Lu was also stubborn. He twisted his neck and said, "why do you command me?"


    Hercules suddenly stood up. He grabbed Zhuang Lu''s collar with his hand and lifted Zhuang Lu from the stool like a chicken. He pushed him into the grass house and said fiercely, "if you don''t take out the copy of ah Hong''s ID card, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Hercules waved his fist and pounded on the door of the hut. There was a crack in the wooden door of the hut.


    Zhuang Lu turned pale with fright and said timidly, "I''ll... I''ll take..."


    Zhuang Lu finds out a copy of Hong''s ID card from the wooden box and hands it to Hercules.


    "You''re just toasting instead of drinking. Our boss tells you to take out ah Hong''s ID card, but you just don''t listen. If I want to beat you, you''ll be honest. I think you owe me a beating!"


    Hercules handed a copy of Hong''s ID card to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at it and said, "Zhuang Lu, I hope you can tell the whole story in detail."


    Zhuang Lu took a look at Hercules and asked, "is it still useful to talk about these now?"


    Hercules raised his fist and said angrily: "if our boss asks you to say it, you should be honest. Otherwise, I''ll blow your face with one fist and you won''t be able to go out for ten and a half days."


    Zhuang Lu shrunk his neck and said, "OK, I say..."


    The course of the incident is as follows:


    Half a month ago, there was a bug on the cherry tree. The bug propagated very fast. In less than three days, the leaves of the tree were gnawed away.


    Zhuang Lu asked the technician in the town to have a look. The technician said, "we have to get the medicine quickly, otherwise, these trees will be gnawed away."


    Zhuang Lu bought pesticides and went to the labor market of B city to hire short-term workers.


    In order to save money, Zhuang Lu wants to find some female workers.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he entered the labor market, he saw three female workers sitting by the wall. They were 18 or 9 years old and looked very capable.


    Zhuang Lu went over and asked, "three girls, are you here to look for a job?"


    A little girl with short braids said, "yes, if we don''t look for a job, what are we doing in the labor market? It''s rubbish."


    Zhuang Lu laughed and asked, "I need several people to make pesticide for fruit trees. Do you want to do it?"


    The girl with short braids asked, "how much do you pay every day? How many days? "


    "The three of you will work together for about a week. One hundred yuan a day."


    The girl with short braids said unhappily, "pesticides are polluting and have a great impact on the body. It''s too little to give 100 yuan a day, unless you give 150 yuan."


    Zhuang Lu thinks: 150 yuan is not much.


    If you hire a young man, even if you give him 150 yuan, people may not be willing to do it, because it''s a short-term job, and most people don''t want to.


    "Well, one hundred and five is one hundred and five."


    Zhuang Lu gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Zhuang Lu hired an agricultural tricycle, dragged the three girls to Xiaozhuang village and lived in the cottage.


    Three girls tooted their mouths and said reluctantly, "let''s live in the thatched cottage. The conditions are too bad. If we had known that, we would not have come."


    Zhuang Lu raised his salary to 180 yuan per person every day, so the three girls stayed.


    After taking medicine for a day, the three girls complained.


    At noon the next day, the girl with short braids suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, twitching all over, and turning pale.


    Two other girls called for help.


    When Zhuang Lu saw it, he speculated that the girl had been poisoned, so he carried her to the village medical station.


    The doctor said, "if you are poisoned, you have to take it to the health center in the town."


    Zhuang Lu ran to the village, called four strong young men and carried the girl to the health center of Dawan town.


    Unfortunately, two internal medicine doctors in the health center were all ill. There was only one young doctor. He had never seen a patient with drug poisoning, so he asked Zhuang Lu to send the girl to the hospital in B city for rescue.


    Zhuang Lu was just about to send ah Hong to B city when ah Hong''s brother, ah Bao, came.


    A Bao is a big man. Seeing that his sister a Hong is poisoned, he looks like he is dying. He immediately grabs Zhuang Lu''s collar to fight him.

 Chapter 404

    Zhuang Lu would have been beaten black and blue if he hadn''t been stopped by several strong men in the village.


    Bao threatened: "my sister is going to die, you have to be buried with her. If my sister doesn''t wake up, you have to serve her all her life."


    Zhuang Lu accompanied carefully, said: "hurry to send your sister to B city to rescue, maybe soon you will get better."


    Ah Bao took a look at ah Hong and said, "I''d better go to the hospital in our hometown. I''m afraid that if you have an acquaintance in the hospital of B city, you will give my sister bad medicine."


    A Bao was driving a shabby Buick. He put his sister in the carriage and said, "you wait. You have to pay for the medical treatment. You also have to pay for my sister''s nutrition and work delay."


    Zhuang Lu busily said: "I will be responsible for the expenses of ah Hong, and I will be responsible to the end. Don''t worry."


    Zhuang Lu took out his only five thousand yuan and handed it to Bao.


    Ah Bao left with his sister ah Hong.


    Five days later, a Bao came to Xiaozhuang village with a group of people. He waved a diagnosis on his hand and yelled: "my sister a Hong has become a vegetable. You have to be responsible for her all her life."


    Zhuang Lu was stunned. He thought it would be OK to spend at most ten thousand yuan on the rescue. Unexpectedly, ah Hong became a vegetable.


    "You... How do you put me in charge?"


    "You want to marry my sister ah Hong and serve her all your life. If my sister doesn''t live to 80 years old, I can''t spare you. I''ll make your life equal to your life."


    Ah Hong is short, dark, with sparse yellow hair, a flat nose and teeth. She is as ugly as she can be.


    If you want Zhuang Lu to marry ah Hong, you''d better let Zhuang Lu bump into her head.


    Zhuang Lu lied: "I... I have a fiancee..."


    "If you don''t marry my sister, you have to be responsible for the treatment and living expenses of my sister''s whole life. I''ve calculated that if my sister lives to 50 years old, the treatment and living expenses will cost three million, not even a child less."


    Zhuang Lu almost fainted. Three million was an astronomical number for him.


    Zhuang Lu''s parents are laid-off workers, and their retirement wages add up to only 4000 yuan, which is not enough for medical treatment.


    The 300000 saved by his parents were all given to Zhuang Lu, who was asked to contract 100 mu of orchard.


    Zhuang Lu''s parents'' family is empty, and Zhuang Lu has no money on him.


    If you want him to pay three million, you might as well let him hang himself.


    A Bao has been making a fuss for a long time and smashed all the things in the grass house on Zhuang road.


    Zhuang Lu knelt on the ground and begged: "I... I really can''t afford so much money..."


    A brother who came with a Bao advised him: "I think this boy is a poor man. Even if you sell him, you can''t sell him for three million yuan. I think you can let him pay five hundred thousand yuan."


    From three hundred thousand to five hundred thousand, Zhuang Lu finally took a breath.


    He murmured: "I... I''ll find a way to raise half a million to you, but we have to sign an agreement to end it."


    A Bao said angrily: "if this brother didn''t persuade me, you can''t lose a cent of the three million I want. Since my brother has spoken, I''ll give my brother a face. Boy, you killed my sister and only paid half a million. You can''t go anywhere."


    Ah Bao''s brother made it out: "well, if you force him hard, if he hanges himself, won''t he get a cent? In my opinion, I will spare this boy once and let him collect 500000 yuan in three days. "


    Ah Bao said fiercely: "you heard my brother''s words. You are lucky. I limit you to collect 500000 yuan within three days. If you are one day late, I will add 100000 yuan."


    When Zhuang Lu returned to city B, he visited more than a dozen college students. However, all of them said that they didn''t do well. They didn''t even buy a house and didn''t want to lend him a dollar.


    Zhuang Road cornered Baiji, he took out the only eighty yuan on his body, ordered a bottle of Baijiu, fried two vegetable dish, drank and exclaimed.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, the hotel was closing. The boss drove Zhuang Lu out of the hotel.


    Zhuang Lu was drunk. He was walking on the street.


    After a meeting in the company, Dousha rides an electric car to her home. She suddenly finds Zhuang road.


    Since graduating from University, Dousha''s parents don''t agree with her to talk with Zhuang Lu about friends. Dousha and Zhuang Lu split up. Five years later, they haven''t met each other.


    "Zhuang Lu, you are... You are drunk."


    "Ha ha... I''m not drunk. I can still drink. I know you. Your name is Dousha..."


    "Zhuang Lu, where are you going? Go home in the middle of the night."


    "I... I have no home. My family has been completely defeated by me. I... I have to live on the street in the future..."


    Zhuang Lu sang the song of vagrants, which was extremely sad in the night sky.


    Dousha stopped a taxi and asked the driver to help push Zhuang Lu into the car.


    "Zhuang Lu, where do you live?"


    Dousha and Zhuang Lu are college classmates. They began to fall in love when they were in their junior year. However, Dousha has never been to Zhuang Lu''s home.


    Every time Dousha wants to visit Zhuang Lu''s parents, Zhuang Lu always says, "my parents have gone to visit relatives. I''m not at home. I''ll go later."


    Zhuang Lu''s home is too poor. He is embarrassed to let Dousha come to his home.


    "I... I have no home..."


    Zhuang Lu''s head tilted and fell asleep in the taxi.


    Dousha can''t leave Zhuanglu on the road. She thought about it and let the taxi go to her home.


    Dousha asked the taxi driver to help and helped Zhuang Lu into his home.


    She wanted Zhuang Lu to sleep in the small bed in the living room, but unfortunately, the bedding on the small bed was accidentally wet by tea that day.


    So Dousha had to take Zhuang Lu to his bedroom and let him sleep in his own bed.


    Dousha looks at Zhuang Lu sleeping soundly. He doesn''t know what to do.


    If Chang Wen is at home, it doesn''t matter.


    The problem is that Chang Wen is not at home. If she and Zhuang Lu live under the same roof, it will obviously cause people''s criticism. If it comes to Chang Wen''s ears, it will also cause misunderstanding.


    Dousha wanted to call her father and ask him to accompany Zhuang Lu, but she thought again: her parents have long disagreed with her falling in love with Zhuang Lu. Now she will be very angry to see that she has brought Zhuang Lu home.


    Dousha wants to call doumi again and ask her to accompany him all night. There is also a witness who explains that he and Zhuang Lu only met by chance in the street. In the case of no way, he just brought Zhuang Lu back to his home.


    Dousha takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call doumi. She thinks that doumi''s mouth is too long. If she knows that she has brought Zhuang Lu home, she will publicize it everywhere, and there will be a scandal at that time.

 Chapter 405

    Dousha thinks that there is only one way, that is to let Zhuang Lu sleep at his home and rush back to the office all night.


    Dousha left a note for Zhuanglu: Zhuanglu, I don''t know why you should drink too much in the middle of the night. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. Maybe I can help you. When you wake up and leave my house, please lock the door


    Dousha put the note beside Zhuang Lu''s pillow and went to the company by herself. She slept on the sofa in the office all night.


    At four o''clock the next morning, Zhuang Lu woke up. He opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in a strange room.


    Zhuang Lu gets up from the bed and finds the wedding photos of Dousha and Chang Wen on the wall. He also sees the note left by Dousha. He knows that he was drunk last night and meets Dousha. Dousha helps him back to her home.


    In the past five years, Zhuang Lu has never looked for Dousha, but his heart is full of Dousha. He declined many matchmakers and never fell in love.


    Three years ago, he heard that Dousha had been married and had been sleeping in bed for three days and three nights. Three days later, he finally got out of bed and secretly made up his mind to do something personal.


    He has been in business for more than three years, but he has not made much money.


    Last year, he went back to his hometown to attend a cousin''s wedding. It was said that there were hundreds of acres of orchards in the village that no one contracted. So he moved his heart. With the support of his parents, he contracted 100 acres of orchards with his parents'' 300000 savings.


    He hopes to start a new business.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing.


    In the face of the compensation of 500000 yuan, Zhuang Lu was almost crushed. He really wanted to die and never have trouble again.


    Zhuang Lu meets Dousha by accident, which makes him catch a life-saving straw.


    He knew that Dousha had been the general manager of Yongli company, and he could certainly afford 500000 yuan.


    Zhuang Road in desperate circumstances, had to make a phone call to Dousha.


    "Dousha, I was drunk last night. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I would lie down on the street. Maybe I would be killed by a car."


    "Zhuang Lu, what''s the matter with you? You have to get drunk. Are you drowning your worries by drinking?"


    "Dousha, I''m in bad luck."


    Zhuang Lu contracted his orchard and hired female workers to take medicine. Unfortunately, a female worker was poisoned, and she turned into a vegetable.


    The family of the female worker asked him for 500000 yuan of compensation, otherwise, she would be taken to court.


    After listening to Dousha, he promised to help Zhuanglu raise money.


    In one day, Dousha raised 500000 yuan, and then personally sent it to Xiaozhuang village and handed it to Zhuang Lu.


    Zhuang Lu gives the money to a Bao, and the two sign the agreement to end the poisoning case.


    Zhuang Lu omitted the passage of meeting Dousha when he told Wang Xiaoman about the incident. He just said, "I met a friend who lent me 500000 yuan to compensate a Bao."


    After listening to Zhuang Lu''s narration, Wang Xiaoman asked, "your friend can lend you 500000 yuan. It seems that your relationship with this friend is unusual."


    "It''s my brother."


    "Man? I don''t think so. I think it''s not necessarily the brothers who lend you the money. Maybe it''s the sisters. "


    Zhuang Lu explained: "yes... My male college classmate. In the past four years, we have been sleeping in the upper and lower bunks. We have a very good relationship."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "Zhuang Lu, what''s the name of your male college classmate?"


    "His... His name is Li Wei."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "Zhuang Lu, I didn''t expect that you can make up stories. Unfortunately, you can''t make it up. You said that this classmate sleeps with you in the University. As far as I know, there is no upper and lower bunk in your university, but a table below and a bunk above. "


    Zhuang Lu was surprised and asked, "have you ever been to our school?"


    "Yes, I often go to your university. I''m very familiar with it. I''m right. As early as ten years ago, there were no upper and lower bunks in your university."


    "I just wanted to emphasize the relationship between me and this classmate, so I quoted the concept of upper and lower bunks. In fact, I mean: we are in the same bedroom."


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t expose Zhuang Lu''s lies. He just said, "Zhuang Lu, your classmate is really not simple. I''m afraid there are very few students who can lend you 500000 yuan now. Besides, I''d like to lend you such a down-to-earth person. Maybe the 500000 yuan she lent can only be used to beat dogs with steamed buns."


    "I will, I will."


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t have to be. Depending on your ability, you may not be able to turn over in your whole life. This debt may only be paid in your next life."


    "You... You look down on me."


    "Yes, I do look down on you. Am I wrong? You see, it''s been several years since you graduated from University, and you can''t even earn your own food money. "


    Zhuang Lu was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and said in embarrassment, "I''ve worked hard, I''ve struggled, but my luck is not good. I''ll pay for what I do."


    "Ha ha... I think luck is only one aspect, more importantly, you don''t have a business mind."


    Zhuang Lu is a little unconvinced, but it''s useless for him to say anything now.


    Today''s era is based on the success or failure of the hero, you succeed, that is the hero, you fail, that is the bear.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "the student who lent you money, do you two often go out with each other?"


    "No, it''s more than five years since I graduated from college. It''s the first time we''ve been together."


    "Ha ha... You don''t usually have any contact with each other. As soon as you do, you start to borrow money. It seems that you are forced to go to Liangshan."


    "Yes, I''m really forced to go to Liangshan. If I can''t raise 500000 yuan in three days, I''ll be finished. I can only apologize for my death."


    Wang Xiaoman said contemptuously: "a man, don''t die one by one. It''s really hopeless. Death is the simplest, but living is the hardest


    "Elder sister, you''re right. I''m awake now. No matter how hard the road ahead is, I will go forward bravely."


    "Zhuang Lu, if a Hong doesn''t become a vegetable, his elder brother a Bao just set a trap for you and cheated you of 500000 yuan, then what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t think so, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Zhuang Lu, I want to do you a favor and help you investigate the current situation of ah Hong. I think: maybe she has nothing to do now, and she''s jumping around."


    "It''s... It''s impossible. When she was poisoned, she was convulsed and pale, not pretending."


    "Ha ha... Maybe you don''t know that many diseases can be pretended."


    "I... I haven''t seen it or experienced it. I just want to finish it earlier so that I can get back on my feet, manage the orchard well and make more money. I can not only repay the 500000 loan, but also repay the 300000 investment of my parents."

 Chapter 406

    Wang Xiaoman asked, "how much do you earn from this 100 mu cherry tree every year?"


    "If you die next year, maybe you can make 100000 yuan."


    Wang Xiaoman disdained to say: "you this net earning 100000 yuan should be the upper limit? If it''s a small year, or the market competition is fierce, there will be losses. "


    Zhuang Lu sighed and admitted: "yes, I didn''t think much about contracting this 100 mu Cherry Orchard at the beginning. Recently, the market price of cherry is going down, and the prospect is not optimistic. But I have paid the contract fee for 20 years, and it''s too late to stop at this time."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "even if you make 100000 yuan a year according to the best estimate, even if you don''t eat or drink, it will take five years to pay off the loan¡°


    Zhuang Lu lowered his head and sighed deeply.


    "I want to help you recover the 500000 yuan so that you don''t have to go into debt."


    Zhuang Lu looked at Wang Xiaoman and asked, "elder sister, do you have conditions to help me get back this sum of money?"


    Wang Xiaoman said directly: "of course, there are conditions. I can''t do it for you in vain."


    "How much commission do you want?"


    "I don''t want your commission. I just want you to tell me who lent you the money."


    Zhuang Lu asked suspiciously, "elder sister, why do you want to know the origin of the money?"


    "Ha ha... If you don''t get the money right, I''ll get it back for you. Isn''t it Mars? I don''t want to do anything illegal


    "I did borrow the money from my friends."


    "Which friend did you borrow it from?"


    Zhuang Lu hesitated for a long time and replied, "I borrowed it from a female classmate in the University."


    "What''s the name of this girl classmate?"


    "Do you... Do you have to understand so clearly?"


    "Of course, this is my only condition. You must tell the truth, otherwise, I won''t help you."


    Zhuang Lu lowered her head and thought for a while, then replied, "her name is Dousha."


    "You have a good relationship with Dousha?"


    "We were in love when we were in college."


    "Why didn''t your relationship work out?"


    "Dousha is the second generation of rich people. Her grandfather founded an enterprise with a net asset of several hundred million yuan. My parents are laid-off workers. We didn''t go together if we didn''t work together."


    "Oh, you mean: Dousha''s parents didn''t agree and broke up your relationship?"


    "So to speak."


    "Is Dousha married?"


    "I got married three years ago. I heard that I married a loser. She became famous in B city. I feel sorry for Dousha. She is such an excellent woman, but she has flowers on cow dung."


    "Have you always been in touch with Dousha?"


    "No, Dousha''s father warned me not to let me and Dousha come back."


    "Since you have no contact with Dousha, why do you want to borrow money from Dousha this time?"


    "I felt very depressed when I had this incident. I had to raise money everywhere. That night, I drank a kilo of wine and was drunk walking on the street when I happened to meet Dousha."


    "Did you tell Dousha about your difficulties?"


    "Yes, I really have no one to talk to, so I said to Dousha. Dousha immediately raised 500000 yuan for me and sent it here in person and handed it to me."


    "So Dousha still loves you?"


    "She has been married, we can not, I think: Dousha must not forget me, so willing to help me."


    "How do I feel that your relationship with Dousha has revived?"


    "No, really not. I won''t destroy her family."


    Wang Xiaoman finally forced Zhuang Lu to tell the truth.


    "Zhuang Lu, I will make an investigation about ah Hong''s becoming a vegetable and try to get the money back."


    "Thank you, sister. It would be great if you could get the money back. This loan is like a mountain on my back, which makes me breathless. "


    "The money was lent to you by your former lover. If you don''t pay it back, people won''t want it, will they?"


    "I... I can''t fail to pay back the money. Since I borrowed it, I have to pay even a cent. I won''t default on it."


    Wang Xiaoman was very satisfied, she finally understood the course of the matter clearly.


    However, Zhuang Lu did not say that he was drunk that night and slept in Dousha''s house.


    When Wang Xiaoman returns to city B, she immediately calls Chang Wen and asks him to come to the earth investigation company.


    Chang Wen lied to Dousha: "the boss has an activity in the evening. Let me pick him up right away."


    He went to the earth investigation company in a hurry and asked, "sister Wang, have you made things clear?"


    "The whole story is clear."


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen about the investigation in detail.


    Chang Wen said angrily: "sister Wang, Zhuang Lu is a cunning fox. He didn''t make clear the key problem."


    "What''s not clear?"


    Chang Wen can''t tell Wang Xiaoman what happened that night when he heard a man snoring in Dousha''s bedroom.


    Of course, Zhuang Lu would not admit that he and Dousha were sleeping in the same bed that night.


    "He''s... He''s avoiding the heavy, he''s... He''s not confessing the key issues."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and asked, "little brother, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s that simple. If you think about it, Dousha is willing to lend Chuang Lu 500000 yuan, which is quite a number. It can be seen that their relationship is extraordinary. I suspect: it''s not just about borrowing money. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, after all, do you mean that Dousha and Zhuanglu have stolen love?"


    "I... I doubt that a little bit."


    "Little brother, there must be a basis for your suspicions. Zhuang Lu said that since he graduated from University, he has never contacted Dousha in the past five years. This time, he just ran into Dousha on the road."


    "By chance? I don''t believe it. In such a big city, two people will meet so coincidentally, and they will meet at a crucial time. Ghosts will not believe it. "


    "Younger brother, do you suspect that Zhuang Lu and Dousha have been in contact for five years, and they still have an affair?"


    "I... I have to doubt that."


    Wang Xiaoman affirmed: "little brother, although Zhuang Lu and I are dealing with each other for the first time, I think Zhuang Lu is an honest person and a person of duty from the aspect of words and deeds. As for Dousha, you have lived with her for three years, so you should know her character. It''s certain that they have an old relationship, but I don''t think it''s possible that they still have an affair. "


    Chang Wen forbeared, but he didn''t tell the story of the man snoring in Dousha''s bedroom that night. If he told the story, Wang Xiaoman would not insist on her opinion.

 Chapter 407

    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, that day, Wang Er, a taxi driver, accompanied Dousha to send money to Zhuang road. What they said and did, Wang Er will know."


    "Little brother, it seems that you doubt what they did in the cottage when Dousha sent money to Zhuanglu."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    He stubbornly believes that if Dousha and Zhuanglu have an affair, then Wang Er, the driver, will avoid giving money.


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "well, when the driver Wang Er invites you to dinner, I''ll make a move with him to tell him all about the money he sent that day."


    "Sister Wang, there is an iron door on Wang Er''s mouth. It''s hard to pry his mouth open."


    "It''s not difficult. I have a way."


    On Sunday afternoon, Wang Er, the driver, called Chang Wen: "brother, at six o''clock tonight, I''m still at the restaurant where we had dinner last week. I''ll see you when I see you."


    "Good. I''ll see you soon."


    Chang Wen and Wang Er arrived at the hotel on time.


    Wang Er was embarrassed and said: "brother, I didn''t ask for the elegant seat. The elegant seat has the lowest consumption. It''s cheating. We just sit in the hall. Anyway, there''s no secret to discuss."


    "OK, it''s the same where you eat. In fact, it''s more atmosphere to eat in the hall."


    Wang Er ordered six dishes and ordered a case of beer. They chatted while eating.


    Chang Wen knew that Wang Er''s mouth was tight, so he didn''t expect to cheat him.


    At the end of the banquet, Chang Wen sent a message to Wang Xiaoman, telling her: "we are going to come out of the hotel."


    Wang Er drank wine, so he didn''t drive. He said happily, "brother, you can take a taxi to go home. I want to walk home. We drive a taxi. We sit in the car all day. We''re tired of it. It''s hard to get out for a walk."


    "Brother, I''ll take a taxi. You can walk slowly and walk alone at night. Pay attention to safety."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a big man and I don''t have much money on me. The gangsters can''t get any money from me."


    Before getting into the taxi, Chang Wenlin looked around and found that Hercules and thin monkey were not far away.


    Wang Er whistled and walked in the street.


    Business is good recently. He is in a good mood.


    Especially when they met Chang Wen, they had a good talk.


    He was walking in a secluded street. Suddenly, a gust of wind came and he felt a little cold, so he shrank.


    With this gust of wind, two big men rushed over and knocked him to the ground, then tied him up.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Be honest, don''t move!"


    Thin monkey took out a brown work permit from his pocket, shook it in front of Wang Er''s eyes, and said majestically, "we are from the security department. If we ask you something, you should be honest, or you will resist arrest."


    "I... I didn''t break the law. You must have made a mistake."


    "If you make a mistake, you''ll find out later."


    Hercules and thin monkey drag Wang Er into a van.


    Wang Xiaoman dressed up, sat in the van and said majestically, "let him sit up."


    Hercules pulled Wang Er up from the carriage like a chicken.


    "Wang Er, do you know why we are bringing you here today?"


    "I... I don''t know. I don''t know at all. I''m a taxi driver and a law-abiding citizen. I never violate the law."


    "It doesn''t matter if you do something illegal. From now on, every word you say will be recorded by us. If you lie, you will bear legal responsibility."


    "I won''t tell lies. I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    "Wang Er, recently, there was a robbery and homicide case in B city. This case is related to taxi drivers. You are one of the suspects."


    "I... I haven''t killed a chicken in my whole life, not to mention killing people. Really, you can ask. I''m afraid of trampling on ants when I walk. I''ll never do anything about killing people and stealing goods."


    "Remember carefully: nine days ago, on the 12th, what did you do from morning to night? With whom? Where have you been? "


    Wang Er''s brow twisted into a ball, he carefully recalled, for fear of remembering the wrong day.


    About five minutes later, he said happily, "I finally remember. On the 12th, I got up at six in the morning and went to the alley to buy two fried dough sticks and a bowl of soybean milk. It cost me four yuan in total. After breakfast, I drove a taxi on the road. Next to the vegetable market on Shengli Road, a young man got into my car. He was carrying a pile of luggage and asked me to take him to the railway station. I took him to the railway station, and then I met an uncle, who was wearing a mask and sunglasses and looked like a spy. I asked him where he was going. He told me to drive straight ahead. On the way, he made me turn a few corners and got off at the entrance of an alley. By the way, this alley is called coop alley. "


    Wang Xiaoman praised: "very good, continue to recall, every detail should be detailed, there can be no slightest omission."


    Wang Er tightened his brows, recalled carefully, and continued: "the man like a spy got out of the car. I also looked at his back and thought: maybe this guy is really a spy. However, I didn''t call the police because I didn''t catch any evidence of his breaking the law. "


    "Go on."


    "As I drove past the gate of Wynn, a girl with a heavy backpack waved to me. This girl is very beautiful and gentle. At that time, I thought: why is she carrying such a heavy bag? Is she going to the railway station? The girl got on the bus and asked me: do you know how to get to Dawan town? I answered: Yes, I went there a while ago. Dawan town is more than 40 kilometers away from B city. It''s been walking for nearly an hour. Along the way, the girl talked with me, and I had a good conversation with her. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what did you talk to her about?"


    "It''s just household chores. I asked the girl: Why are you carrying such heavy things to Dawan town? The girl replied that a friend of mine contracted an orchard in the countryside of Dawan town. I brought him some books on fruit tree cultivation. I said, "books are the heaviest thing. If you carry such a heavy thing on your back, you will crush your waist."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "are you sure the backpack is full of books?"


    "It should be a book, or a big book. When I got to Dawan Town, the girl begged: Master, I want to send these books to the country twenty miles away. Can you help me recite these books? I can give you a sum of money. Do you think 1000 yuan is OK? As soon as I heard that, I was very happy. It took me two hours to get there and four hours to go back and forth. I could earn a thousand yuan. Of course, it was very cost-effective, so I agreed

 Chapter 408

    Wang Xiaoman interrupted Wang Er and asked, "are you not afraid of hard work when you walk twenty miles with such a heavy book on your back?"


    "I''m a coolie salesman. It''s nothing to walk 20 miles. Before, I used to carry bags on the wharf. A sack of rice had 200 Jin. Ha ha... At that time, when a sack of rice was on my shoulder, I could still whistle."


    "Where did you send those books?"


    "We went to a village. I asked. It''s called Xiaozhuang village. There are about 40 or 50 families in it. It''s a big village. It''s said that the people in this village grow fruits and earn a lot of money. "


    "Who did you give the book to?"


    "When we entered the village, the girl asked an old man: where is the orchard contracted by so and so? The old man pointed to a path and said, "it''s only two miles ahead. After about twenty minutes'' walk, he saw a grass house. There lived a young man in the grass house. The girl gave him the book."


    "The girl gave the book to the young man. What did they say and do? You can recall it carefully and talk about it in detail. "


    "The young man was very happy to see the girl. He took out two cups from the hut and poured two glasses of water for us to drink. Then he said to the girl," it''s only one day before the deadline. He also said that the girl is sending charcoal in the snow. "


    "The girl and the young man were just talking outside the hut, but they didn''t go into it?"


    "No, about 20 minutes later, the girl said goodbye to the young man. I heard the young man call the girl Dousha. I think it''s a funny name. How can there be people with such names in the world? Ha ha... I suddenly thought of Dousha moon cake and Dousha steamed bun..."


    "Are you sure: they are just talking outside the hut, and the girl has never been in the hut?"


    "No, absolutely not into the hut. The girl said goodbye to the young man and went into the village. She was convenient in the toilet of a family."


    "What did they say together?"


    "That young man doesn''t talk much. He''s very boring. The girl keeps persuading him: if you want to be more open, things will pass. It''s like that young man is in trouble."


    "After delivering the book, you and the girl went back to Dawan town. What did the girl tell you on the way?"


    "On the way back, the girl was very depressed. She kept walking with her head down and didn''t say anything. When we got to Dawan Town, we had dinner and then went back to city B. when she got off the bus, she said a lot of grateful words and asked me for her business card, saying that she would call me if she used the car in the future."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "what do you think is the relationship between that girl and that young man?"


    "It seems that they are quite familiar with each other. However, it is definitely not a relationship between husband and wife, nor a relationship between lovers, but a classmate or a colleague."


    "They don''t have any intimacy?"


    "No, not at all. They are not sitting on the same stool, far away."


    "Wang Er, when the girl and the young man met, you were always by their side and never left?"


    "No, I sat there drinking tea and enjoying the scenery. To tell you the truth, it was a beautiful place with mountains, water, fruit trees, birds chirping in the woods, a beautiful pastoral scenery."


    Wang Xiaoman thinks: what Wang Er said is true, there is nothing false.


    "Wang Er, according to your performance today, we have ruled out your suspicion of committing a crime. You can go."


    Hercules untied the rope on Wang Er''s body and said: "let''s go, remember: don''t tell anyone about tonight''s event. Our security department handles the case in secret. If you reveal the secret, it''s illegal."


    Wang Er nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said repeatedly, "I won''t tell anyone, just as it didn''t happen tonight."


    Wang Er got out of the van and trotted away, muttering: "it''s really bloody today. How can you meet the people from the security department, ah! I have been honest with myself for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect to be a criminal suspect.


    He thought fluently: that day, fortunately, he met the girl named Dousha and went to the countryside, so he got rid of the suspicion of crime. If he had been doing business in B city that day, he might still be suspected by others.


    He thought it strange that there was a robbery and murder in B city recently.


    Wang Er muttered: "no matter what case he has, it has nothing to do with me. Grandma''s, how can I be suspected? It''s really bad luck!"


    Wang Xiaoman plays the recording of Wang Er''s interrogation to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen listened to the recording and asked, "sister Wang, do you think Wang Er is telling the truth?"


    "I should tell you the truth. It seems that Dousha gave him 1000 yuan, which moved Wang Er very much. That''s why he kept his mouth shut about it. He also wanted to protect the privacy of passengers."


    Chang Wen is always worried about the snoring of men in Dousha bedroom that night. He concludes that the snoring is from Zhuang Lu.


    "Sister Wang, do you think Dousha and Zhuanglu will have an affair?"


    "According to what I have learned, Dousha and Zhuanglu just once had a love affair. Now, they have got along as old classmates."


    Chang Wen lowers his head and sighs.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "little brother, after all, you just suspect that Dousha and Zhuanglu are already together."


    "I... I..."


    Chang Wen is a man who wants to save face. He would never say that the man''s snoring came out of Dousha''s bedroom that night.


    "Little brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to go through a lot of trouble to find out if Dousha and Zhuanglu have an affair. You are a nerd. You often complicate very simple things. "


    "Sister Wang, what do you want me to say?"


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll tell you the simplest way. Let Dousha go to the hospital to have a check, and see if she is still a big yellow girl."


    "Sister Wang, I can''t open this mouth."


    "I ask you: since you and Dousha have been married for three years, have you never shared a room?"


    "No, not once."


    "That is to say, Dousha should still be Huang Hua''s daughter."


    "It should be, but..."


    "Little brother, let me give you a move."


    Wang Xiaoman opened the drawer, took out a small bottle from it, took out two tablets from the small bottle, wrapped them in a piece of white paper and handed them to Chang Wen.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s a special sleeping pill, which can''t be bought on the market at all. It can make people fall asleep quickly. One pill can sleep for an hour. The most important thing is that it''s special and has no side effects on people."


    "What do you mean, sister Wang?"


    "Little brother, take a chance at night to melt a pill into a drink and let Dousha drink. When she falls asleep, call me as soon as possible."

 Chapter 409

    Chang Wen puzzled asked: "Dousha fell asleep, why call you?"


    "Ha ha... If you don''t call me, do you want to carry Dousha to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital and ask the doctor to check on her, and see if she is not the yellow flower girl. If you do this, the doctor will not check Dousha, but also call the police."


    "Sister Wang, have you studied medicine?"


    "Ha ha... We need to know a lot in our business. I can check whether a woman is a big yellow girl or not."


    Chang Wen said awkwardly: "sister Wang, if I do this, is it a bit dirty?"


    "What''s dirty? You and Dousha are husband and wife in law, but you are embarrassed to let Dousha do this kind of examination, so you have to take a secret way."


    Chang Wen hesitated and said, "sister Wang, if I do this, once Dousha knows, she will definitely have an opinion on me. Maybe she will turn against me."


    "Little brother, you are silly. Only you and I know this. Will you confess to Dousha? Will I report you in front of Dousha? "


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s it, I think: when you have the results of the examination, you will be completely relieved. You won''t be so suspicious as you are now."


    Chang Wen thought: Wang Xiaoman''s idea is really a good move, otherwise, the knot in his heart will never be solved.


    Chang Wen carefully put the small paper bag into his pocket and asked: "sister Wang, this kind of pill really has no side effects on the body?"


    "Yes, much better than the sleeping pills on the market."


    That night, Chang Wen specially fried two more dishes. When cooking, he deliberately put a little more salt. In this way, Dousha will feel thirsty at night, so he can take the opportunity to pour a drink on Dousha and put the tablets into the drink to let Dousha drink.


    When Dousha saw that there were four dishes on the table, he was surprised and asked, "Chang Wen, why did you cook so many dishes? Is there anything to celebrate?"


    "Ha ha... Some time ago, I went on a business trip with my boss for more than a month, and finally came back. You are busy and I am busy. I didn''t have a good meal together. Tonight, even if we celebrate our reunion."


    Dousha said, "Chang Wen, isn''t it a common thing to go on business? Why make a fuss? I''m used to your business trip. In more than a month, the time limit for you to drive will be up. At that time, we won''t be separated for a long time. "


    Chang Wen specially bought a bottle of French wine. He filled a glass of wine for Dousha and said, "I wish Yongli company prosperity!"


    After the first glass of wine, Chang Wen would pour the wine again. Dousha stopped him and said, "don''t drink. Recently, I''m allergic to wine."


    "Well, I''ll give it up. I''ll have more dishes. Do you think my fried dishes are very fragrant?"


    The bean paste put a chopstick dish into his mouth, chewed and praised: "Chang Wen, your cooking skills are more and more exquisite, and the fried food is no less than the chef in the hotel. Since we got married, you have become a housewife. My parents don''t like cooking, and I haven''t been in the kitchen since I was a child. In the past three years, you have been working hard."


    "It''s not hard. I like cooking. Cooking is my hobby."


    Dousha looked at Chang Wen and said with heartache, "you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You should pay more attention to rest."


    "It''s better to be thin. Now I''m the standard size."


    "Chang Wen, I think it''s better for a man to be fat. He looks rich and powerful."


    Chang Wen remembered that the man who snored that night was neither fat nor thin. If that man is a fat man, maybe Chang Wen will doubt that Dousha likes fat men.


    "Wife, I most advocate the doctrine of the mean, I think: no matter what, is the good doctrine of the mean, people are either fat or thin; Eat without hunger; Sleep just right. In a word, take the middle of everything. "


    "Chang Wen, I think it''s better to take the position of 23. For example, the Pi of 0.64 contains a certain philosophy."


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to argue with Dousha, because tonight is a special day. He wants to make Dousha happy, so he will eat more and be thirsty after dinner. He will take the opportunity to put a sleeping pill in his drink.


    "Wife, you''re right. It seems that I''m going to change my idea of the golden mean."


    "I don''t want to force you to accept my idea. I think we should analyze specific problems. Sometimes we should be moderate, sometimes we should be more or less. We can''t generalize."


    The idea of Dousha surprised Chang Wen. He had to say that Dousha was right.


    Things in the world are ever-changing. We can''t hold only one standard. We should adjust measures to the time, the place and the people.


    "Dousha, eat more."


    "I have a big appetite today. I''ve eaten a lot."


    The bean paste is delicious and the appetite is bigger than before.


    Chang Wen thought to herself: maybe after dinner, she will have a drink.


    As soon as Dousha put down the bowl, Chang Wen asked in a hurry, "I''ll pour you a glass of juice. I bought your favorite apple juice. It''s freshly squeezed."


    "Ah! It''s too extravagant. Just buy bottled apple juice. I''m not miss Jiao. I don''t pay so much attention to it. "


    "Dousha, I''ll pour you a fresh juice."


    Chang Wen was about to pour the juice when he was stopped by the bean paste.


    "Chang Wen, I feel greasy in my mouth tonight. I don''t want to drink juice. Just drink some boiled water."


    Chang Wen thought: no matter what you drink, as long as you want to drink it.


    He got up and ran to the kitchen to pour boiling water.


    Unexpectedly, Dousha also ran into the kitchen and said, "Changwen, you wash the dishes and go to bed early. I''ll pour the water myself."


    "Wife, you go to the living room and watch TV. I''ll take the water for you."


    "No, I''ve come. I''d better pour the water myself. I''m not miss Qianjin. You don''t have to wait on me. "


    Dousha said and poured a glass of boiled water.


    She sat in the living room, turned on the TV and watched the TV series while drinking water.


    Chang Wen is so disappointed that he has lost a chance to take medicine. It''s really frustrating.


    After washing the dishes, he went into the living room and asked, "wife, I''ll give you some more water."


    Dousha waved his hand and declined, "I won''t drink any more."


    Chang Wen was disappointed.


    After watching TV for a while, Dousha yawned and said, "I''m going to bed. You should go to bed earlier. Recently, there are too many things in the company. I''m busy every day when I go to work."


    "OK, you go to rest. I''ll go to bed later."


    Dousha enters the bedroom and closes the door.


    Chang Wen muttered: "God, you really don''t have long eyes. You usually like to drink fresh juice from Dousha, but today it''s not normal. Is it your God who gets in the way?"

 Chapter 410

    As the old saying goes, it is man who makes the plan and heaven who makes it.


    Since God is not beautiful, there is no way.


    Chang Wen watched TV for a while and went to bed.


    His mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Xiaoman.


    "Little brother, you didn''t succeed tonight?"


    "Sister Wang, don''t mention it. Today, I specially fried a few more dishes, put more salt in the dishes, and bought fresh apple juice. I didn''t expect that the bean paste was unusual. I wanted to drink boiled water. Moreover, I went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, so I had no chance to take advantage of it."


    "Don''t worry, little brother. There''s a long way to go. Some things have to be done in time. Don''t be too hasty. If you show your horse''s feet, it''s a bad thing."


    "Sister Wang, I know."


    "Little brother, you remember: in case Dousha finds a pill, you will tell her that you have not had a good sleep recently, so you specially prescribed two sleeping pills to help you sleep."


    "I see."


    Chang Wen touched the small paper bag in his pocket and sighed.


    "Little brother, you are impatient. You want to do everything right away, but you can''t do it. Many things in the world need cameras. If you are reluctant, you can''t be quick."


    "Where are you, sister Wang?"


    "After dinner, I drove my car to your house, waiting for your news."


    "Ah, sister Wang, it''s hard for you."


    "Ha ha... One pill can only take one hour. If I rush here from the earth survey company, it will take me 20 minutes. I dare not waste my time on the road. Although this kind of examination is very fast, it''s better to prepare early. "


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen was awakened by the sound in Dousha''s bedroom. He quickly got up and pushed open the door of Dousha''s bedroom. At first he saw that Dousha was dressed and ready to get up.


    Dousha drank a glass of wine in the evening. He felt dizzy. When he got up, he touched the mobile phone on the pillow and made a sound.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My mouth is a little dry. I want to pour some water. I accidentally knocked my cell phone off and woke you up."


    "Wife, if you fall asleep, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Chang Wen ran to the kitchen, poured a glass of boiled water and sent it to Dousha''s bedroom.


    At this time, he had a chance to put sleeping pills into the water, but he didn''t, because it was early in the morning, and he was embarrassed to disturb Wang Xiaoman''s sleep.


    Dousha drank the water and said apologetically, "Chang Wen, I''m sorry, I woke you up, and you didn''t sleep well."


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about night."


    Chang Wen closed the door of Dousha''s bedroom, slept on the bed, and muttered to himself, "this is the time for God to deliberately fool me. God doesn''t give me a chance. It''s in the middle of the night, but I can''t do it if I''m given a chance."


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent Dousha to the company. Just as he wanted to leave, doumi came running.


    "Brother in law, you wait."


    Chang Wen rolled down the window, put his head out and asked, "are you looking for the elder sister?"


    "No, I''m here for you."


    "You came here to see me?"


    "Yes, I know you pick up your sister every day, so I''m sure I can find you here at this time."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I''m free these two days. Everything is going well on the construction site. The concealed work is over. I don''t have to go to the construction site every day. I have nothing to do. I want you to accompany me to relax."


    Chang Wen was a little afraid of her sister-in-law. Two days ago, she hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really unfortunate that the boss called me last night and asked me to pick him up at nine o''clock this morning. You see, it''s more than eight o''clock now. I have to leave immediately and I don''t have time to play with you. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner this evening and shout the beans and wheat to let you three get together."


    Doumi frowned and said discontentedly, "brother-in-law, you don''t mean to avoid me. You said the boss asked you to pick him up at nine o''clock. I asked you where to pick him up? Where are you going? "


    "Doumi, of course, went to the boss''s house to pick him up. As for where to pick him up, I don''t know. When the boss got in the car, he would tell me where to go. If you don''t believe it, follow my car to the boss''s house, but when you get to the door of the boss''s house, you have to get off. "


    Doumi said, "I''m not going with you. If you are busy, go away! What a disappointment. I was going to go to the forest park today. "


    "Sister-in-law, in two days, I''ll connect all three of your sisters. Let''s go to the forest park together. At this time, your elder sister is very tired and should relax."


    "Well! You love my elder sister very much, but my elder sister may not love you. If she loves you, she would have let you go to bed. "


    "Sister-in-law, I have no time to chat with you. Goodbye!"


    Chang Wen makes a face at doumi, starts the car and goes away.


    Doumi looked at Changwen''s car and said, "hum! God knows if you have something real or fake. I think I don''t care about you. I look down on you when I let you play with me. "


    Doumi went into the office building of Yongli company and went to Dousha''s office.


    "Sister, what are you busy with?"


    Doumi sat down on the sofa with her legs up and said: "elder sister, I haven''t seen you so busy. When grandma was the general manager, she didn''t come to the company until nine in the morning. The first thing in her class was to drink tea. You see, as soon as you arrive at the class, you are very busy. I don''t understand. Is your work efficiency so low? "


    Dousha said with a smile, "I''m stupid. Stupid people are slow. I can''t compare with grandma."


    Doumi said, "elder sister, you borrowed 200000 yuan from me last time. Who did you lend it to?"


    "A friend''s father has an operation and needs to pay a deposit for hospitalization."


    "Elder sister, I''ve never heard of the deposit so much for an operation in hospital. The second elder sister said, you borrowed 300000 from her, which adds up to 500000. What kind of operation did your friend''s father perform?"


    "I hear it''s a terminal disease."


    "Even if it''s a terminal disease, it won''t cost so much money. Elder sister, I suspect you have used this money to speculate in the stock market. Recently, I heard that the stock market is very hot. Some people say that the bull market is coming. "


    "Ha ha... I don''t have the guts to speculate in stocks. Even if you lend me two guts, I won''t speculate in stocks."


    "Elder sister, when are you going to return the money you borrowed from me?"


    "Little sister, are you waiting for the money?"


    "Who knows, maybe, suddenly something will need money."


    "Younger sister, if the money can''t be paid back for a while, don''t rush me. Even if I borrow your money for a long time, I will give you the interest on the fixed deposit."

 Chapter 411

    Doumi asked curiously: "elder sister, you are now the general manager with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan. Your brother-in-law is the deputy general manager with a monthly salary of 15000 yuan. Your monthly income is 35000 yuan. Don''t you have any savings?"


    Dousha sighed and said, "your brother-in-law and I have only been in this position for two months. Before, we both earned very little money. We saved a little money before, and my parents wanted to leave."


    Doumi gave an idea and said, "elder sister, I heard that my brother-in-law gave a big money to drive for me. This big money is very good for my brother-in-law. Last time my grandmother was blackmailed, the big money lent my brother-in-law 300000 at a time. Why don''t you just ask my brother-in-law to borrow 500000 from the big money and give it back to me and my second sister."


    "Doumi, last time, grandma was blackmailed a million dollars, including 300000 yuan borrowed by Changwen from a rich man. The rich man asked his brother-in-law to drive for him for three months to offset the loan. If Changwen borrowed 500000 yuan from a rich man, wouldn''t he have to drive for him for another five months?"


    "Elder sister, you are silly. My brother-in-law''s salary is 100000 yuan a month, and his monthly income is five times that of you. Why don''t you do such a cheap thing?"


    "Chang Wen is a big driver. He often travels on business. It''s very hard for him. This time he''s gone for more than a month and lost a lot of weight. I don''t want Chang Wen to continue to suffer from this."


    Doumi said unhappily, "elder sister, you don''t want to let your brother-in-law suffer from this. Don''t you want to pay me and my second sister back?"


    "Younger sister, you are not in a hurry to use the money. Besides, I will not default on the debt, otherwise, I will give you an IOU."


    Doumi said, "elder sister, I think it''s not proper for you to lend a lot of money to others. At least, you should discuss it with your brother-in-law."


    "It''s too urgent. Your brother-in-law is not at home and can''t get in touch with him. There''s no way to discuss it."


    "Elder sister, last time my brother-in-law called me, I told him that you asked me to borrow 200000 yuan. My brother-in-law was very surprised and asked me what the money was for."


    Dousha surprised asked: "you... You tell Chang Wen about borrowing money?"


    "Yes, elder sister, you don''t do evil with this money. What are you afraid of? Besides, you and your brother-in-law are husband and wife. Is it necessary to keep it from him? "


    Dousha flustered said: "I don''t want to hide from Chang Wen, just didn''t have a chance to tell him."


    Doumi asked suspiciously: "elder sister, I have a little doubt that you are not lending money to your friend''s father to see a doctor. To be honest, why on earth is lending money?"


    "Little sister, I have said it hundreds of times. I really want to see a friend''s father."


    "Elder sister, I know you. As long as you lie, you will blush. Last time you called me to borrow money, I couldn''t see you blush. Later, when I sent you money, I saw you blushing and faltering, I knew you lied."


    Dousha bowed his head and said, "little sister, I drank some rice wine in the morning, so my face is a little red. Don''t talk about it here. I''ll give you back the 200000 I borrowed from you as soon as possible."


    Doumi took out her mobile phone and called Chang Wen: "brother in law, I''m here with my elder sister. Last time I told you that my elder sister borrowed 200000 yuan from me. Now she has no money. You are my elder sister''s husband. You have to pay me back the debt."


    Dousha wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Chang Wen was driving on the road. He pulled his car to the side of the road and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, who borrows your money, who do you want to return it to?"


    "Brother in law, do you want to default? Elder sister lent me 200000 yuan. You know, elder sister has no money in her hand now. You should find a way to raise money as soon as possible. "


    "Sister in law, do you want me to rob the bank?"


    "Brother in law, you can borrow from the rich. Last time, grandma was blackmailed. Didn''t you borrow 300000 from the rich? You can continue to borrow."


    "Sister-in-law, I borrowed 300000 yuan from a rich man to serve as a surrogate driver for him for three months. Do you want me to continue to drive today?"


    "I don''t care if you''re a contemporary driver. I want money anyway."


    "Sister-in-law, if you want money, if you want life, take it."


    "Brother in law, you are a naughty dog. You want to borrow money and don''t pay it back. There''s no way! I''m going to your house tonight. If you don''t pay me back, I''ll stay at your house. "


    "Well, I welcome you to my house. It''s better to live forever."


    "Bah! Chang Wen, what do you mean? Do you want me to be your little wife? "


    "Sister-in-law, you said that you wanted to live in my house for a long time. Don''t you dare not welcome me? I''m very satisfied with my wife Dousha. Even if you want to be my youngest wife, the law doesn''t allow it. Recently, I found that you have a lot of acne on your face. I don''t like you any more. "


    "Loser! You''re an asshole! You dare to scold me, you dare to slander me, where are you? I''ll come to you right away. "


    "I''m on the main road. Come quickly. If you come later, I''ll leave."


    Doumi was so angry that she blew her beard and glared. She hung up the phone, stamped her foot and said, "big sister, it''s so bad that he insulted me."


    Dousha sighed and said, "little sister, I heard your conversation with Changwen just now. I don''t think Changwen insulted you."


    "He... She said that I had acne on my face and that I didn''t have a cold. Isn''t that insulting?"


    "Little sister, you have a lot of acne on your face recently. Chang Wen is right. Do not believe, you look in the mirror, I just helped you count, a total of eight big acne, small I did not count it


    Doumi jumped up and yelled: "elder sister, you... You want to piss me off. You collude with your brother-in-law to write on acne. I... I do have a few acne on my face, but it''s not obvious at all. You make a fuss, as if I have become ugly."


    "Little sister, it''s nothing to grow a few acne on your face. Most adolescent girls will grow up. We''re just seeking truth from facts and don''t mean to pick your fault. Besides, although you have a few acne, you''re still very beautiful."


    "Elder sister, I''m not interested in you just now. What do you mean?"


    "Little sister, Chang Wen is just joking with you, so don''t worry about him."


    "No! I''m not a bully. I have to settle with him! "


    Dousha said helplessly: "little sister, he''s going to pick up the big money. You just want to settle with him, but you can''t do it at this time. Otherwise, you can go to my house for dinner and ask Chang Wen to fry two favorite dishes for you, so as to eliminate the fire."


    Doumi said angrily: "elder sister, if you want me to eliminate the fire, you have to make a braised hoof for me. You call my brother-in-law immediately. At six o''clock in the evening, I must eat this dish, otherwise, I will be useless."


    Dousha said with a smile: "I''ll send a short message to Chang Wen right away. Let him come back early in the afternoon and buy a hoof by the way. Let him take out 18 kinds of cooking techniques to make you satisfied."

 Chapter 412

    Doumi turns anger into joy and says happily, "well, if you don''t make me braised hoof, I''ll make a havoc in your house tonight."


    Doumi said and left bouncing.


    Dousha sighed and muttered, "ah! This doumi is so talkative that he told Changwen about my borrowing money. What should I do


    Dousha borrowed 500000 yuan from doumi and doumai and gave it to Zhuanglu. She said to Zhuanglu, "take the money first, and don''t rush to return it to me. If you don''t pay it back, it will be given to you."


    Although the words are very generous, it''s a huge sum of money. Normally, she can''t make the decision by herself.


    But I couldn''t get in touch with Chang Wen at that time. I couldn''t discuss it.


    Now that Chang Wen has known it, we must explain it clearly to him.


    How to explain?


    Lend a man 500000 yuan, and the man used to be his lover. If he doesn''t get it right, it will cause misunderstanding in Changwen.


    Dousha is in a dilemma. After thinking about it for a long time, she still has no idea and has to ask for help from douru.


    She called soymilk: "Hello, grandma."


    "Granddaughter, I''m very well. You must be very busy as the general manager of Yongli company. No matter how busy you are, you have to pay attention to your health. I heard that sun''s son-in-law just came back from a business trip recently. Is he OK? This kid doesn''t know. Come and see me. "


    "Grandma, Chang Wen just came back. He said that he was going to visit you."


    "I said, Chang Wen will remember me in his heart. Although I''m not his own grandmother, he treats me as his own grandmother and is very close to me."


    "Grandma, I have a problem. I want to ask grandma to give me an idea."


    "Granddaughter, is it work?"


    "No, it''s my private business."


    Dousha told Zhuanglu that he had lent him 500000 yuan when he was in great trouble.


    "Grandma, Zhuang Lu once fell in love with me. Since I graduated from University, I broke off contact with him. This time we met by accident. Since he met with difficulties, I can''t help him. But how can I explain to Chang Wen? I''m worried that he will misunderstand me. "


    Bean milk ha ha a smile, said: "big granddaughter, people are afraid of heart to heart, as long as you treat each other sincerely, there will be no misunderstanding, you can tell the matter to Chang Wen, I think: Chang Wen is a reasonable person, he will not misunderstand you, and even agree with your way of doing."


    "Grandma, I don''t think I can speak."


    "Granddaughter, otherwise, I''ll tell my grandson-in-law."


    "Grandma, if I don''t tell Chang Wen myself, I''m afraid he''ll be surprised."


    "Granddaughter, how about this? First tell Chang Wen and I''ll talk to him again."


    "All right."


    Dousha finally made up her mind. In the evening, she must tell Changwen everything.


    In the evening, Chang Wen came to pick up Dousha.


    Dousha got into the car and hesitated to say, "I want to talk to you..."


    Chang Wen interrupted Dousha and said with a smile, "I''ve bought a hoof arm and some seasoning. I''ll cook it carefully when I get home later to make sure I''m satisfied."


    "Chang Wen, I want to talk to you about the loan."


    "Oh, I heard from doumi and doumai that you borrowed 500000 yuan from them to solve a problem for a classmate."


    "Chang Wen, I told doumi and doumai that the father of one of my classmates had cancer and was in urgent need of surgery. What I said was a lie. In fact, I lent the money to a college classmate named Zhuang Lu. It turned out that we had been in love for a period of time."


    Chang Wen listened quietly. He didn''t cut in. He thought: you''ve told the truth at last.


    "Chang Wen, five years ago, after I graduated from college, I broke off contact with Zhuang Lu. Ten days ago, I came home from a meeting in the middle of the night and met Zhuang Lu on the way. He was drunk. I was worried about a car accident and wanted to send him home. However, he was in a semi coma. I had to send him to our house and let him sleep all night. That night, after I settled down Zhuang Lu, I went back to the company and spent the night on the sofa in the office. "


    Dousha said the above words with difficulty.


    A big question mark in Chang Wen''s heart has finally been explained reasonably.


    However, Dousha said that she went to the company to sleep that night, which he still needs to check.


    "Oh, I see."


    It is often said lightly.


    Dousha continued: "Chang Wen, I feel that something must have happened to Zhuang Lu. Otherwise, I would not have been drunk alone. The next day, I called Zhuang Lu and asked about the situation. Then I knew that he had contracted an orchard and hired several female workers to take medicine in the past two years. One of the female workers was poisoned and became a vegetable. The family of the female worker asked Zhuang Lu to claim three million yuan, Anyway, it''s down to 500000. If you don''t pay, you''ll take Zhuang Lu to court. I think Zhuang Lu is my classmate in university after all. When he is in trouble, I should stretch out my hand. "


    When Dousha finished, she took a look at Changwen. She found that Changwen''s face didn''t change at all, and she looked very calm. It seemed that what Dousha said was not surprising.


    "Chang Wen, you don''t mind if I do this?"


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "wife, I think you''ve done a good job. Zhuang Lu is your college classmate, and you two have been in love. There''s a little bit of affection. When he is in trouble, you want to help him. It''s human nature. If I encounter this kind of thing, I will deal with it in this way."


    Chang Wen''s words finally let Dousha down. She looked at Chang Wen''s face again and felt that Chang Wen didn''t seem to be perfunctory to him.


    Dousha was moved and said, "Chang Wen, I was worried that you would be jealous."


    "There''s nothing to be jealous about. We''re already husband and wife. You and Zhuang Lu have already ended. Even if you help him, it''s just a friendship between classmates."


    "Yes, Chang Wen, I''m going to help him with the friendship between my classmates. To tell you the truth, during the University, I once fell in love with Zhuang Lu for two years. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s not love, it''s just a better relationship."


    Chang Wen asked, "do your parents know about your love affair with Zhuang Lu?"


    "When I graduated from University, I invited Zhuang Lu to my home to play, and my parents knew. My parents reacted so strongly that I broke up with Zhuang Lu immediately. My mother also took out a rope and threatened: if I continue to associate with Zhuang Lu, she will be hanged immediately. My father also said that if I keep going with Zhuang Lu, he will be killed on the pole. "


    Chang Wen laughed and asked, "why did your father run into the pole? I''m really worried that he would run over the pole."

 Chapter 413

    Dousha rolled his eyes at Changwen and complained, "Changwen, do you think it''s funny? At that time, I was scared to death, for fear that my mother would hang herself, for fear that my father would hit the pole, so I agreed to break up with Zhuang Lu on the spot. "


    "Zhuang Lu also agreed to break up with you?"


    "Yes, Zhuang Lu is a reasonable person. He heard that my parents didn''t agree with me, so he had to say: we are destined to be friends in the future. It''s a good friend. In fact, we haven''t been together in five years. "


    "This... This is too simple. Although some lovers split up, they have become good friends. I think: this will be better."


    "I dare not associate with Zhuang Lu any more. If my parents know, God knows what will happen."


    Chang Wen is half relieved. He thinks Dousha is telling the truth, and Zhuang Lu is saying the same.


    However, Chang Wen''s heart is still half in the air, and he still suspects that Dousha and Zhuang Lu have that kind of relationship.


    To let that half of the heart down, we have to do a gynecological examination for Dousha.


    Last night, he didn''t see the chance to give Dousha medicine. Tonight, it seems that he didn''t have the chance.


    Doumi wants to come home to eat braised hoof bladder. She makes such a fuss and wastes the whole night.


    As soon as Chang Wen got home, he went into the kitchen.


    An hour later, the smell of braised pork hooves was blowing at home.


    Doumi and doumai come together.


    Chang Wen quickly ingratiated himself and said, "doumi, I made you braised hoof bladder. It''s been burning for an hour. It''s delicious. I''ll make you satisfied with the storage."


    Dou Mai rolled his eyes to Chang Wen and said unhappily, "brother in law, I think you flatter Dou MI. Listen to what you mean. This braised hoof is specially made for her. In this case, I''ll leave as an uninvited guest."


    With that, Dou Mai turned and left.


    Doumi grabbed doumai and said, "second sister, I named my brother-in-law to make braised hooves. You follow me to take advantage of me. If you don''t take advantage of me, you don''t take advantage of me. If you don''t take advantage of me, you don''t eat for nothing. If you get angry and go away, you will have no luck."


    Bean wheat see ladder down, said: "since this is the case, then I will not go, this only braised hoof arm I eat."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "I bought a big hoof arm specially to satisfy my two sisters in law."


    Doumi asked: "brother-in-law, do you just let us eat braised pork hooves?"


    "Ha ha... When the distinguished guest comes, how can I cook only one dish? I cooked eight dishes, two soups, and bought two snacks along the way to ensure that the two sisters in law can eat comfortably. Give me 10000 compliments at that time."


    "It''s almost the same, brother-in-law. Remember: don''t treat your sister-in-law as a dish."


    "Ha ha... I dare not treat my sister-in-law as a dish. I will treat my sister-in-law as a Bodhisattva."


    Doumai poked doumi with his finger and said, "if we become a dish, don''t we feed it to my brother-in-law? You''re not afraid to be jealous. "


    Dousha laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Dousha has known for a long time that doumi likes Changwen. He also knows that Changwen has lied and said that he has problems in that aspect, so he gets rid of doumi''s entanglement.


    Dousha takes a look at doumai and thinks: doumai doesn''t like Changwen.


    Doumai''s heart is very deep, hidden is also very deep, although she once liked Changwen, but she can do it quietly.


    Beans and wheat listen to bean rice, and there is something wrong with Chang Wen. Later, she secretly investigated and found that there was something wrong with Chang Wen, so she died.


    When the meal was served, Chang Wen took out another bottle of red wine.


    Four people happily eat up, this meal to eat more than 10 o''clock at night.


    Chang Wen drove a car and sent doumi and doumai back home.


    By the time he got home, Dousha had gone to sleep.


    Chang Wen thought dejectedly: there is no chance to give Dousha medicine tonight, so he can only wait for tomorrow night.


    As soon as he went to bed, his mobile phone rang. It was Wang Xiaoman.


    "Little brother, you didn''t succeed tonight?"


    "Don''t mention it. Two sisters in law came to dinner tonight. They ate until more than ten o''clock. When I sent them home, Dousha had already gone to bed. It''s no use tonight. Sister Wang, are you waiting near my home again? "


    "Yes, after dinner, I drove to your neighborhood, waiting for your news."


    "Sister Wang, please go back and have a rest. Don''t wait like this in the future. If I catch the chance, I will say hello to you in advance, and you will wait near my home."


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter if I work harder. Who let me be your sister? As long as I can let your heart fall down, I can be at ease."


    The next morning, as soon as Chang Wengang sent the bean paste to Yongli company, he received a call from soybean milk.


    "Grandson in law, have you forgotten your grandmother?"


    "Grandma, I''ve just come back from my business trip. I still have some things to deal with these two days. I''m very busy. I''m going to visit you today."


    "Grandson in law, I''m waiting for you. Come quickly."


    Chang Wen went to the cake shop to buy some old people''s soft snacks and went to the villa of Regal Garden.


    Bean milk said with a smile: "grandson in law, you are not at home these days, but I want to die. To tell you the truth, my three sons and three granddaughters didn''t make me think so much. "


    "Grandma, I miss you too."


    In this month, Chang Wen once had a dream that soymilk would make him the general manager of Dousha.


    Chang Wen repeatedly rebuffed, but did not do soy milk, said: "I am meritocratic, who has the ability, who will be the general manager of Yongli company."


    How can chang Wen usurp the position of Dousha? So he resolutely refuses to do it. Chang Wen takes a knife from his pocket and puts it on his throat, threatening: "grandma, if you want me to be the general manager, I''ll wipe my neck."


    Soybean milk said angrily: "Chang Wen, how do you learn this set of bean rice? Don''t commit suicide. Since you want to wipe your neck, wipe it."


    This time, Chang Wen''s army was defeated. He didn''t know what to do.


    Dousha said: "Chang Wen, since grandma asked you to be the general manager, you can do it. It''s the same for me to be your deputy. Anyway, we are husband and wife."


    Chang Wen thinks that''s right. He became the general manager and Dousha the deputy general manager. This Yongli company is still a husband and wife shop.


    When I dream about it, Chang Wen wakes up.


    "Grandson in law, do you really miss me?"


    "Yes, I also had a dream that my grandmother took off the general manager of Dousha and made me the general manager."


    "Ha ha... Grandson son-in-law, don''t dream. How can an outsider be the general manager of our Doujia enterprise? You should be a deputy general manager and help Dousha well. Don''t dream of anything wrong."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "grandma, you are the deputy general manager of me. In fact, I just want to be a housewife and serve the bean paste well. There is no other luxury."

 Chapter 414

    Bean milk happily said: "grandson son-in-law, what did you buy for me?"


    "Grandma, I bought some snacks for you. I don''t know if they are to your taste."


    "Ha ha... Grandson-in-law, only you are the best to me. My three sons always come empty handed, and my three granddaughters only have bean paste to buy me some food and clothes. The two granddaughters always say: grandma, you have plenty of money. You can buy what you want. You see, they don''t have heart and liver. They don''t take me seriously."


    "Grandma, what they say is also reasonable. You are in power of the bean family. You have money in your hand. Just say what you want to drink and what you want to eat."


    "Grandson in law, why do you want to buy me snacks?"


    "Granny, after all, you are old and inconvenient. You can''t go shopping often. You don''t know what''s delicious outside."


    Soybean milk opened a packet of snacks, tasted it, and said with satisfaction: "delicious, really delicious. If you don''t buy it for me, I don''t know there are such snacks."


    "Grandma, I''ll always buy you some snacks."


    At the beginning, douru was not very interested in Changwen. It can be said that she regarded Changwen as an enemy. But after more than three years of contact, especially in the recent six months, douru''s view of Changwen has changed 180 degrees.


    Soymilk pointed to the sofa, said: "you sit down, I call you to come, there is something to say to you."


    "Grandma, I''m all ears."


    "My son-in-law, when Dousha was in college, he once talked about a boyfriend named Zhuang Lu. Maybe you haven''t heard of that."


    "Grandma, Dousha told me."


    "Oh, Dousha and Zhuang Lu have been in love for two years. My eldest son and daughter-in-law know that. Ten thousand of them are not satisfied and let them separate. In the past five years, they have never contacted each other, but recently they suddenly met. "


    "Grandma, Dousha told me that Zhuang Lu encountered some difficulties and lent him 500000 yuan."


    "Grandson son-in-law, I want to say: don''t be jealous. Dousha and Zhuanglu have completely broken up. It can be said that they are not even connected. Besides, Dousha has already married you, so it''s impossible for them to renew their relationship with Zhuanglu."


    "Grandma, I know. I''m not jealous."


    "Son in law, don''t you have Dousha in the same room?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Douru said unhappily, "this is the wrong way of Dousha. Since you are married, you have to have a roommate. In two days, I will teach you a lesson and let her be a husband and wife with you."


    "Grandma, please don''t force the bean paste. I think it''s better if it comes naturally."


    "No, I can''t let the two of you go on fighting like this. Now that you are married, you are already husband and wife. As a wife, you have to fulfill your responsibilities and obligations."


    Chang Wen is eager to let the bean milk come out and press the bean paste. Otherwise, they will fall asleep in separate beds. He doesn''t know that the monkey years can change this situation.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "You''re welcome. Originally, I had some opinions on you, so I supported Dousha. Now my views on you have changed. I think you deserve to be my grandson-in-law."


    After chatting with douru for a while, Chang Wen left.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, he met his mother-in-law Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei, with a straight face and a fierce character, asked: "you''re more and more daring now. You even regard my mother-in-law as a piece of grass."


    Chang Wen respectfully said: "Mom, I have been treating you as a Bodhisattva. How can I treat you as a lamp grass?"


    "Well! You just have a good mouth. You''re here today, just in time. I want to ask you: how much did the rich boss pay you for your business trip this time? "


    "Mom, last time I asked the rich boss to borrow 300000 yuan, and he asked me to work as a driving agent for three months to offset the loan. So I worked for him for three months, and I couldn''t get a penny''s salary, so I could only offset the loan."


    Ding Fei coldly asked: "you did not earn money, then, where does the money in Dou Dagui''s pocket come from?"


    Chang Wen thought with a thump in his heart: it''s over. The father-in-law must have betrayed himself.


    "How can I know where the money in dad''s pocket comes from?" he denied


    "You''re a loser. Except you''ll give bean a lot of money, there won''t be a second person to honor him."


    "How much money does Dad have in his pocket?"


    Chang Wen asked tentatively.


    "Ten thousand dollars."


    "Ah! You didn''t ask him where the money came from? "


    "Of course I asked. He said that Lao Wang borrowed Lao Zhang''s ten thousand yuan. Lao Wang never met Lao Zhang, so he asked him to give it to Lao Zhang. I don''t believe it."


    Chang Wen let go of his heart and said, "Mom, if you don''t believe me, just ask Lao Zhang and Lao Wang


    "I don''t mean to ask. If I ask, it doesn''t seem that I''m too lenient and mean."


    "Mom, don''t be suspicious. I think Dad didn''t lie. It''s the money Lao Wang gave Lao Zhang back."


    "Loser, you think I''m stupid. I should return such a large sum of money to others face to face. How can I trust others to return it? It''s not normal. "


    "Mom, it happens all the time. Besides, ten thousand yuan is not a big sum."


    "Loser, if you give me the money, I can''t spare you. Don''t forget, Dousha is my child. If I don''t have Dousha, can you marry Dousha? So, when you have money, don''t forget to honor me. "


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to offend his mother-in-law. Besides, he has more than $30 billion in his hand and doesn''t care about the $120000.


    He quickly said: "Mom, in two days, the boss will give me a little reward, I will bring it to you."


    "How much reward does the boss give you?"


    "It won''t be less than ten thousand. Our boss is very generous. Every reward starts with ten thousand words."


    "Ha ha... That''s good. Remember: if you have money, you should honor me. Don''t give it to your father. He has no bottom to spend money. No matter how much money you give him, it''s not enough for him to spend. Moreover, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and often speaks ill of you behind his back."


    Chang Wen''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law are very wonderful. They give each other eye drops.


    My father-in-law said that my mother-in-law didn''t know what to do. My mother-in-law said that my father-in-law didn''t know what to do. They were like husband and wife. They were just a couple of enemies.


    It is hard to imagine that such a reasonable girl as Dousha was born by such a wonderful couple of enemies.


    Chang Wen is very glad that he married a gentle and elegant wife.


    It is precisely because Chang Wen cherishes the bean paste that he is so jealous that he suspects that there is such a relationship between the bean paste and Zhuang Lu.


    "Mom, I know you are the best to me."


    Ding Fei warned: "just know, remember: give it to me when you get the reward, don''t let your father know."

 Chapter 415

    Chang Wen got rid of his mother-in-law and sighed: "fortunately I have money in my hand. Otherwise, my father-in-law and mother-in-law would not be so polite to me."


    As the old saying goes: money can make the devil push the mill.


    Chang Wen deeply realized: money is really a good thing. It''s very good. Although money can''t be said to be omnipotent, it can be 9999.


    Chang Wen went to the earth survey company. He discussed with Wang Xiaoman about establishing a branch in a city.


    Wang Xiaoman plans to go to a city in the near future to buy a piece of land and build an office building.


    Chang Wen asked with concern: "sister Wang, the house you and your mother live in may be more than 30 years old. Last time I went to have a look, the house is too old. I''m going to buy you a villa to make your aunt live more comfortable. These two days, I went to several places and took a fancy to the community of happy city, where there are mountains and water, the scenery is very good, and it''s close to the subway, The transportation is also convenient. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, a villa in happy city is worth tens of millions."


    "Ten million is nothing. I''ve already inquired about it. None of the villas in happy city have been sold. Among them, the location of villa No.1 is the best. I''ve already made a reservation. Sister Wang, let''s connect my aunt later and have a look together. If we like it, we''ll pay cash to buy it immediately."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "little brother, do you have so much money?"


    "Money is not a problem. I''ve earned a lot in more than a month. When I buy a villa, I''ll give you another 10 million yuan for daily use. By the way, I also want to turn the legal person of Dadi survey company into you. "


    "You buy me a villa, give me another 10 million yuan of pocket money, and give me the earth survey company?"


    "Yes, sister Wang, you are my own sister. I should care about you."


    "Why do I want to get so much of your wealth in vain? I can''t do it. I won''t get paid for nothing."


    "Sister Wang, don''t you have any credit? Don''t forget, you have saved my life twice, my wife Dousha, my life and my wife''s life, not only tens of millions of them? "


    "Little brother, what I do is my duty."


    "What I do is what I should do. I hope you don''t give up, sister Wang. "


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "little brother, I don''t want these things."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "sister Wang, what do you want? As long as I have, I''ll give it to you. "


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin asked: "younger brother, you speak can be responsible yo, you say, as long as you have will give me, I hope you remember this sentence, never forget."


    "Sister Wang, I always mean what I say. Let me stress again: as long as I have something, I will give it to you."


    "Well, since you have said that, I will take what I need. Then, don''t regret saying the wrong thing."


    "Sister Wang, I won''t regret it."


    Wang Xiaoman looks at Chang Wen with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Chang Wen''s heart trembled, and he suddenly thought: sister Wang doesn''t want to be with him, does she?


    Sister Wang once said that she was not going to get married in her life, but she hoped to have a child of her own.


    If you don''t get married, how can you have children?


    Chang Wen thought it was incomprehensible. Later, he realized that he could have children without marriage.


    Chang Wen shivered all over. He wanted to add an additional condition to his promise. However, since the words have been spoken, it is not meaningful to change them.


    "Sister Wang, I give you a villa and the earth survey company. I hope you can accept it. It doesn''t affect my other commitments."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Wang Xiaoman once saved Chang Wen''s life twice, and also saved Dousha. It can be said that without Wang Xiaoman''s help, Chang Wen would not be what he is today.


    He was going to give Wang Xiaoman 100 million yuan, but he thought that Wang Xiaoman didn''t need so much money.


    Chang Wen drives a car, meets Wang Xiaoman''s mother, and goes to happy city together.


    Happy city is a newly built villa area with beautiful scenery.


    It''s just that the villas in this community are more expensive, so they haven''t sold a set of villas in the past month.


    The location of villa No.1 is the best, and Wang Xiaoman''s mother is very satisfied.


    Chang wendang paid 10 million to buy the villa.


    He gave Wang Xiaoman another 10 million on his bank card.


    After all this, it''s almost evening.


    Chang Wen rushed to Yongli company to pick up Dousha.


    He went to the office building of Yongli company and waited for a long time, but didn''t see the bean paste coming down. So he made a call to Dousha.


    "Chang Wen, I''m sorry. I went home after meeting with my clients this afternoon. I forgot to tell you."


    Chang Wen went home and saw that Dousha was cooking in the kitchen for the first time.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you


    "Hey, hey... I''m cooking. I scared you."


    "Yes, miss. It''s the first time. Is it a good day today?"


    "Guess what."


    Chang Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what a good day it was today.


    "Haha... I can''t guess. You''d better tell me the answer. What''s the best day today?"


    Dousha glared at Chang Wen and replied, "three months ago, our parents moved to the villa in Regal Garden. We started our life in a world of two."


    "Ah! Is it also memorable? "


    "Of course, when my parents are with us, you have to polish my father''s shoes every day, pour my mother''s urine tank, and cook three meals for the family. It''s too oppressive."


    "Ha ha... I don''t feel aggrieved. In fact, a family of four is very busy together. Now, although our world is more relaxed, it''s also a bit lonely. I think it''s better to have a family of three."


    I hope to have a child with Dousha and live a happy three person life.


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Obviously, she is not ready to accept Changwen.


    Chang Wen took a look and found that the bean paste fried four dishes, he sniffed, exaggerated praise: "ah! How fragrant! Just smell the food and you know it''s delicious. "


    "Chang Wen, I just cooked the dish. As for the taste, I''m not sure."


    "Absolutely good, not good."


    "Chang Wen, you are flattering. Good is good, bad is bad. I don''t like you to tell lies."


    Chang Wen took a chopstick and chewed it in his mouth. He almost didn''t spit it out.


    Bean paste put too much salt, salty people.


    Chang Wengang frowned, quickly spread out, nodded and said, "it''s delicious, just a little salty."


    Bean paste picked up a chopstick dish, just put it into the mouth, spit it out.


    "My God! It''s too salty

 Chapter 416

    Chang Wen said with indifference: "it''s just a little more salt. I''ll wash it with water and fry it again."


    Dousha put a chopstick in another dish, chewed it, frowned and exclaimed, "Mom, I forgot to put salt in this dish."


    "Wife, it doesn''t matter. The first time you go into the kitchen, it''s not easy for you to fry the dishes. I''ll just cook these dishes."


    Dousha tasted the other two dishes and found that they were either salty or light. She said helplessly: "it seems that cooking is also a knowledge, and my apprentice is too bad."


    "Wife, you''re already very good. Most people''s first cooking is either raw or rotten. Look at you, these four dishes are all good except for the lack of taste. If you want me to give you a score, you can give it 85 points."


    Dousha was embarrassed and said: "Changwen, you flatter me. I have to practice more in the future. I can''t let you serve me specially. This more than a month, you are not at home, I eat in the hotel every morning and evening, lunch in the company''s canteen


    "Ha ha... No wonder you''ve lost a little weight. Eating outside is worse than eating at home."


    "Yes, it''s called natural weight loss. You can''t lose weight without it."


    Chang Wen takes the four dishes to the kitchen and returns to the pot.


    He happily said: "since today is a good day, let''s drink some red wine, how about it?"


    "Forget it, drink juice."


    Chang Wen ran to the kitchen and poured two glasses of juice. He put a sleeping pill in one and stirred it. Then he took two glasses of juice out.


    He put the cup of juice in front of the bean paste.


    Chang Wen picked up the cup and said, "congratulations on their world quarterly anniversary!"


    Dousha also picked up the cup and said, "it''s memorable."


    They were just about to clink their glasses when there was a knock at the door.


    Chang Wen put down his glass and said, "drink first. I''ll see who''s coming."


    When he opened the door, a little girl stood outside and asked, "is there an Aunt Zhang living here?"


    Chang Wen pointed to the upstairs and replied, "she lives on the third floor above."


    Closing the door, he said to Dousha, "someone is looking for Aunt Zhang. I let her go to the third floor."


    He saw a cup of Dousha juice has been drunk, happy to say: "wife, quickly taste my back to the pot of food."


    "Chang Wen, you drink the juice."


    Chang Wen took the glass and drank the juice in one gulp.


    He looked at the bean paste and thought with pride: today I finally got it. After a while, you will fall asleep.


    Wang Xiaoman said that after drinking this pill, it will take effect in half an hour.


    After tasting the four dishes, Dousha said with admiration, "Chang Wen, you are really a born cook. Once you return these dishes to the pot, they immediately become salty and delicious."


    "I just cooked the dishes, and I didn''t study cooking."


    Dousha looked at Chang Wen affectionately and said, "I heard that most men are very small-minded and like to be jealous, but I think: you are different from most men. You are very generous and open-minded. This time, I borrowed 500000 yuan to help Zhuang Lu tide over the difficulties. I thought you would be unhappy, but I didn''t expect you to understand."


    "Wife, I believe you, so I won''t be jealous. Besides, Zhuang Lu is a classmate of your university. When he meets difficulties, he should give help."


    Dousha sighed and complained, "so is Zhuang Lu. He majored in accounting and didn''t know anything about horticulture, but he went to contract the orchard. Can''t anything happen?"


    "Yes, it''s a principle in the workplace that we should make full use of our strengths and avoid our weaknesses in our career, and not set foot in unfamiliar fields. Chuang Lu knew nothing about gardening as a rolling pin, but he contracted 100 mu of orchards all at once, which broke the pot. He not only put his parents'' savings into it, but also owed 500000 yuan in debt. He will have a hard time in the future. "


    "Chang Wen, what if Zhuang Lu can''t afford the 500000 we lent him?"


    Chang Wen heard Wang Xiaoman say that the poisoned female worker probably didn''t become a vegetable, and her brother blackmailed Zhuang Lu.


    Wang Xiaoman is going to investigate. If it''s blackmail, he can recover the compensation of 500000 yuan.


    However, Wang Xiaoman also said that although the probability of success is 90%, it''s hard to say. If the female worker really becomes a vegetable, I''m afraid Zhuang Lu will have more trouble.


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "if Zhuang Lu can''t afford it, it''s OK. It''s sponsorship for him."


    "Chang Wen, don''t you care? That''s half a million dollars. "


    Dousha won''t know. Chang Wen already has more than 30 billion yuan in his hand. Half a million yuan is a drop in the bucket for him.


    Chang Wen pretended to be generous and said: "wife, Zhuang Lu is your classmate. If you only sponsor his career, I will not be distressed, but also feel very happy."


    Dousha said gratefully: "Changwen, thank you for understanding me. I admit: I once fell in love with Zhuang Lu for two years, and I still have a feeling for him, but this feeling is no longer love. After I graduated from University, I have met all kinds of people, and my thoughts have changed. I think Zhuang Lu is not suitable for me, neither am I. We can only be friends. "


    Chang Wen looks at Dousha. He doesn''t know whether what Dousha says is true or false.


    Although Dousha is a very honest girl, but people will lie, especially in some cases, need white lies.


    According to Chang Wen''s understanding of Zhuang Lu, he also thinks that Dousha and Zhuang Lu are not the same people.


    Although Dousha is honest, she has the potential to do business.


    Zhuang Lu is different. He is just a nerd.


    The incident of dealing with poisoned female workers reflects that Zhuang Lu lacks social experience, has a shallow understanding of human nature, and deals with the problem rashly.


    Nazhuang road and Dousha are obviously not on the same level.


    "Wife, I think Zhuang Lu is a man of great duty. Maybe he is more suitable for learning than for business. If he can realize this, he''d better take the civil service examination or go to work in public institutions. Maybe he can go on the right road."


    Dousha sighed and said: "I also have this view. A few days ago, I told Zhuanglu frankly. However, Zhuanglu is already in a dilemma. He has contracted the orchard for 20 years and can''t return it. According to Zhuanglu, there are still hundreds of acres of orchards in Xiaozhuang village that no one has contracted. Now it''s impossible to return them or subcontract them, so we can only continue to work."


    "Ah


    Chang Wen sighed with exaggeration and said, "it''s a pity that Zhuang Lu didn''t discuss with you when he contracted the orchard. Otherwise, he would not have taken this detour."


    "Chang Wen, since graduating from University, I have never contacted Zhuang Lu in the past five years. Otherwise, he will tell me what he thinks."

 Chapter 417

    Chang Wen didn''t believe that Dousha and Chuang Lu had no connection in the past five years, but now he does. If they had any connection, Dousha would oppose Chuang Lu''s contract for the orchard, so it would not end today.


    "Chang Wen, I don''t want to have any contact with Zhuang Lu any more. I think: maybe you can contact Zhuang Lu occasionally on behalf of me, and put forward some suggestions for him to contract the orchard, so that he can stop detours and setbacks."


    Dousha''s request is very sincere.


    Chang Wen promised: "OK, I will make friends with Zhuang Lu and put forward my own suggestions frankly. As for whether he will listen or not, that''s another matter. In a word, I will be kind to others."


    "Chang Wen, thank you."


    Dousha looks at Changwen gratefully, with a few threads of tenderness in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen feels very sleepy. It seems that countless sleepers climb onto him, stretching and yawning involuntarily.


    Taking advantage of Dousha to the kitchen, Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Wang Xiaoman: "ten minutes ago, I gave my wife medicine."


    Chang Wen knows that Wang Xiaoman will rush to the community soon after receiving this information.


    He suddenly felt something wrong. His head was heavy and heavy, like a big stone on his head.


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, what''s wrong with you? It seems that you can''t open your eyes?"


    "I''m... I''m so sleepy."


    Chang Wen was suddenly a little frightened, because Dousha had been drinking that glass of juice for half an hour, but she was not tired and full of spirit.


    On the contrary, he dozed off, and his tiredness came down on him like a mountain.


    Chang Wen found something wrong. Did he drink the juice with pills?


    No, he put the juice of the tablet in front of the bean paste, which can''t be wrong.


    But why do you want to sleep?


    Chang Wen couldn''t understand it. He wanted to find out the reason, but he couldn''t think any more.


    He felt light and began to fly to the sky. He flew and flew to a white cloud. He sat on the cloud and looked down at the land of China.


    I don''t know how long it took Chang Wen to wake up. He found himself sleeping in a strange place.


    Dousha sat beside him and asked anxiously, "Chang Wen, are you awake?"


    Chang Wen looked around and asked, "why do I sleep here? Where is this? "


    "Chang Wen, you suddenly fainted, which scared me. I quickly dial 120 to send you to the hospital. After examination, the doctor found that your indicators are very normal, suspected that you are transient syncope, let you live in the emergency room to observe. Chang Wen, what''s wrong with you now? "


    Chang Wen knows that he must have drunk the juice with pills, so he slept for an hour.


    What the hell is going on?


    "I''m very... I''m very good. I feel very comfortable all over. I think: I must have been too tired some time ago, too much physical overdraft, lack of oxygen in my brain, and I was in a coma for some time."


    "Chang Wen, you scared me to death. I... I just called my parents, doumi and doumai. They are on their way to the hospital."


    "Wife, you''re making a fuss. I''m just in a short coma. It''s nothing."


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Doumi rushed into the emergency room with a loud cry.


    "Little sister, Chang Wen just woke up, and now it''s OK."


    Doumi ran to the hospital bed, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "brother-in-law, are you really in a coma, or did you play a play?"


    Chang Wen said: "I am... Am I the material for acting?"


    "I think my brother-in-law is a born actor. You see, it''s only a blink of an eye to say that he is in a coma or sober. I think: you are deliberately pretending to be in a coma, as if the elder sister loves you, you know that the elder sister''s heart is soft, maybe she will pity you, and then she will agree to live with you, and your goal will be achieved. "


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "sister-in-law, you really can imagine, and you also look too high at my acting skills. If I pretended to be in a coma, I could win Dousha''s sympathy. Maybe I pretended to be in a coma three years ago."


    "Brother in law, I estimate that you must have played many plays in front of my elder sister in the past three years, but none of these plays worked, so today you staged the important play of coma. Just now, my elder sister cried when she called me. At that time, I thought, maybe, this is the effect you want."


    "Sister-in-law, since you think so, I''m acting."


    "Brother-in-law, you are too shameful. You know that your eldest sister is timid, and you have to scare her. What if you scare her out of order?"


    Dousha said unhappily: "little sister, what are you talking about? Chang Wen is really in a coma, not pretending. Besides, why does he have to be in a coma?"


    "Elder sister, there are many tricks for men. You have to open your eyes. I ask you: under what circumstances did your brother-in-law just go into a coma?"


    "We were having dinner, and in the middle of it, my brother-in-law suddenly fell on the table."


    Doumi thought about it and asked, "elder sister, when you sent your brother-in-law to the hospital, did his blood pressure and heart beat normally?"


    "Normal, the indicators are very normal, that is, people are unconscious."


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, you must have been cheated by Chang Wen. He was in a fake coma and deliberately threatened you. I thought: when my brother-in-law was in a coma, he must have said nonsense. He would say: wife, you... You kiss me..."


    Dousha rolled his eyes at doumi and said, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense here. Can''t I see whether Changwen is really in a coma or a fake coma?"


    "Elder sister, you are too honest to be cheated by men."


    Dou Mai also came in a hurry and asked, "is brother-in-law OK?"


    Dousha replied: "I''ve come to my senses. All the indexes are normal. The doctor said it''s OK. Let him have a rest and then he can go home."


    Dou Mai asked suspiciously: "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you? I think you are in good health. Why did you suddenly go into a coma? "


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "maybe it was too hard to travel some time ago, and the disease broke out all of a sudden."


    Dou Mai looked at Chang Wen and said, "brother-in-law, you''ve lost weight and turned black after a month''s work! It''s all grandma''s fault. She was blackmailed, and her brother-in-law had to borrow money from a rich man, so that he had to give the rich man a ride to pay for the debt. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "I don''t blame my grandmother, but I don''t pay much attention to my body. I always think I''m young and my constitution is OK, so I often stay up late. I have to pay attention to it in the future."


    Chang Wen is a little sad and can''t laugh. He clearly gives the bean paste the medicine, but he drinks a cup of the juice.

 Chapter 418

    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei also arrived at the hospital.


    Dou Dagui asked, "is my son-in-law sober?"


    Ding Fei ran to the hospital bed, looked at Chang Wen, and said discontentedly, "isn''t this good? I''m in a good mood. My daughter, why are you so surprised? I thought my son-in-law couldn''t do it."


    Dou Dagui drew a cross on his chest and murmured: "great, just wake up, son-in-law. You can''t have an accident. If you have an accident, my daughter will have to be widowed. Even if she remarries, she will be married again. She has a bad reputation."


    Ding Fei said, "what are you talking about? It''s normal to get married two or three times now. However, I still hope that wunang can live healthily. Otherwise, if Dousha gets married two times, I don''t know what kind of son-in-law he will find. If it''s not as good as wunang, it''s bad luck."


    Dou Dagui squinted at Ding Fei and said unhappily, "the second marriage can have several good results. It''s still the best match. Son in law, you have to live well. If you die, it will harm my daughter."


    "Mom and Dad, I was just in a coma for a short time, maybe because I was too tired. Now I have fully recovered, and I can go home soon."


    Dou Dagui waved his hand and said solemnly, "son-in-law, you can''t take it lightly. Coma is a bad sign. You have to do a physical examination seriously to see what the problem is. In addition, in recent days, you should have a good rest at home."


    "I''m fine, really."


    "Son in law, your body is not only your own, but also that of Dousha, me and your mother."


    Dou Dagui''s sincere concern for Chang Wen is nothing else. Now Dou Dagui is counting on Chang Wen to give him pocket money. If he has another son-in-law, he may not be so kind to him.


    Ding Fei said with disapproval: "you''re a young man. There won''t be any serious problems. Look at his face, just like normal people. It''s not like someone who has just been in a coma. Husband, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Doumi stood beside the hospital bed, looking at Chang Wen, and said: "brother-in-law, you are a treasure of the dous family. When you are sick, the dous family are all shocked by you. I think maybe doumilk will come to see you."


    Doumi''s voice just fell, dounai clutching crutches, in the villa housekeeper''s help into the emergency room.


    She exclaimed, "Chang Wen, my grandson-in-law, are you ok?"


    Chang Wen quickly sat up from the bed and said, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you suddenly fell into a coma. I came to see you, grandson-in-law. You... You can''t miss anything. Now you are the only smart and capable person in the bean family."


    Doumi curled his lips and said discontentedly, "grandma, you are exaggerating too much. Aren''t our three granddaughters smart and capable?"


    Dounai said with a smile, "doumi, don''t be unconvinced. In terms of intelligence and ability, Changwen ranks first in Doujia''s family. As for you, that''s the second, the third and the fourth."


    Doumai was also very unconvinced and whispered: "grandma, you can''t turn your elbow out. In terms of intelligence, I''m not inferior to my brother-in-law. You''ve carried your brother-in-law up to heaven. If you fall down, you''ll be miserable. "


    Soymilk turned around, looked at the bean wheat, said: "you ah, is too smart, the so-called: smart instead of being smart. But people''s common sayings are different. People are smart, and they are smart. "


    Dou Mai retorted: "grandma, I don''t agree with you. I think Chang Wen is a mediocre person. He is not very smart, and he has no great wisdom. In the bean family, I''m the first in terms of intelligence and ability. "


    Doumi shrugged his shoulders and said, "second sister, you are too boastful. In terms of intelligence, eldest sister should be the first. When people were studying, their grades from primary school, junior high school, senior high school to university were the top three in the class, but I heard that your grades were not even in the top 10."


    "I... I didn''t work hard. As long as I worked hard, I would be the first. When I was in the second grade of junior high school, I was the first in my grade


    Doumi Jieduan said: "second sister, don''t forget that you hung two red lights in the final exam on the first day of junior high school. Your father and mother beat you around the villa with a stick. If I didn''t help you, I would have broken your leg."


    Doumai blushed and said displeased: "you... Don''t just stare at my grade one in junior high school. At that time, I didn''t want to study and patronized reading novels."


    Soymilk asked with concern: "son-in-law, you have to pay attention to your health. Although you are young, the younger you are, the more you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, when you are old, the disease will always break out."


    "Grandma, I have nothing to do. I just didn''t have a good rest a while ago. I''ll pay attention later."


    Dou Erfu and Dou Sanwang also call Dou Dagui to inquire about Chang Wen''s condition.


    Doumai became more and more jealous and said unhappily: "my brother-in-law got sick. It''s like a big earthquake in Doujia. Everyone was shocked. How do I feel that Chang Wen has become the emperor of Doujia."


    Doumi was also dissatisfied and said: "yes, my brother-in-law''s illness has made the bean family earth shaking. It seems that the sky has collapsed and the ground has sunk. Think about who used to treat my brother-in-law as a dish. Now, it''s really earth shaking."


    Chang Wen is also very strange. After sleeping for an hour, he turns the bean family upside down, and the bean milk goes to the hospital to see him.


    Chang Wen went home.


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as he got home, he received a call from Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, what''s the matter with you? I arrived at the gate of your community. I didn''t wait for your call, but I found an ambulance coming. When I asked, I knew that I had sent you to the hospital. I secretly followed to the hospital and found that it was you who drank the medicated drink. I said, "little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s going on. I poured two drinks and put the drink with tablets in front of the bean paste. However, I didn''t know what''s going on. I poured the drink with tablets. I thought about it carefully and found that I had just brought my drink when someone knocked on the door and gave me a fork. I estimate: at this time, Dousha changed the two drinks. "


    Wang Xiaoman nervously asked: "how can Dousha change drinks? Did she find that you put medicine in the drinks?"


    "I won''t find it. I put the pills when I poured the drinks in the kitchen. At that time, Dousha was eating in the living room. She would never find it."


    "What''s going on? Little brother, you have no hair on your mouth. You can''t do things well. "


    "Ah! I''m... I''m really in a dilemma. Forget it, maybe it''s fate. I shouldn''t doubt my wife. "

 Chapter 419

    Wang Xiaoman reminds a way: "younger brother, this matter you want side to ask wife, see if she changed beverage cup, why should change?"


    "All right, let''s have a chance tomorrow."


    Chang Wen wakes up to find that it''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    He got up and saw that Dousha had gone to work.


    Chang Wen was gargling when someone knocked on the door.


    As soon as the door opened, doumi burst in.


    "Brother in law, last night, I slept in bed and pondered for a long time. I concluded that you were pretending to be comatose. The purpose was to test your status in the bean family."


    Chang Wen said with a bitter smile, "do I... Do I test my status in the bean family?"


    "Of course, it makes sense. Some time ago, grandma announced that she would take off your useless hat for you. You think it''s meaningless to just take off your hat. The key is whether your status in the bean family has improved. Then, how can you test your status in the bean family? After a lot of consideration, you decided to use the coma


    Chang Wen said: "sister-in-law, you are too smart. I think you are the smartest in the bean family. You are right. I test my status in the bean family through coma. After the test, I find that my status in the bean family is booming."


    "Well! It''s not only thriving, it''s just the supreme emperor of the bean family. Even Grandma goes to the hospital to see you. It''s an earth shaking thing. "


    "Sister-in-law, even if I become the supreme emperor of the bean family, so what? I''m still the husband of Dousha, and I''m still the husband who hasn''t been in the same room with my wife for three years, which hasn''t changed at all. "


    "Brother in law, didn''t the elder sister sleep with you last night?"


    "No


    "That''s strange, I think: you are two birds with one stone. First, you want to test your status in the bean family. Second, you want to inspire the elder sister''s sympathy and induce her to go to the same room with you. Ha ha... It seems that you have only achieved the first goal, but the second goal has failed. "


    Chang Wen took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and asked, "sister-in-law, I just got up and haven''t had breakfast yet. Would you like to have some more?"


    "I''m not in the mood for breakfast. Last night, I stayed up most of the night thinking about your coma."


    Chang Wen went into the kitchen, fried two poached eggs, baked a few pieces of bread and heated two cups of milk. He brought out the breakfast and put it on the table. He invited him to say, "sister-in-law, come on, let''s eat together. Now your question has been answered. I pretended to be in a coma last night. I achieved one goal and the other goal was lost."


    Doumi took a bite of the poached egg and praised: "brother-in-law, your cooking skills are really good. It''s a blessing for Dousha to marry you."


    Doumi finished the poached eggs, ate another piece of bread and drank half a cup of milk.


    She pushed the rest of the milk in front of Chang Wen and said, "I can''t drink so much. You can drink the rest. Don''t waste it."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly: "doumi, why do you want me to drink the rest of the milk? You are not my wife. If you were my wife, I would drink it without hesitation. However, you are only my sister-in-law. If I drink the rest of your milk, maybe I would like you. That would be a great treason. "


    Doumi rolled his eyes at Changwen and said, "if you like me, you can only love me in vain. Little lady will never marry you."


    "Ha ha... Even my wife is only nominal, let alone married my sister-in-law. I didn''t have this dream."


    Doumi squinted at Changwen and asked, "brother in law, do you like me?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in love with you for a long time, but I have to emphasize that I like you because you are my sister-in-law. I treat you like my own sister. To put it bluntly, I like you like my sister."


    "Well! Don''t bend around. Don''t think I can''t understand you. Now, if my elder sister doesn''t share a room with you, you want to take advantage of me. "


    "Sister-in-law, i... I''ve never hugged you or kissed you on my own initiative. Do you think I have any other intentions?"


    "Brother-in-law, I admit: I have hugged you, kissed you, and really loved you, but you can''t do that, so I can''t be a mother. I''ve already died for you."


    "It''s good to die. If you don''t, it''s over."


    "Well! Listen to your tone, it seems that you look down on me. Isn''t the little lady worthy of you? "


    Chang Wen lowered his head, drank the rest of the milk, smacked his mouth and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    "You... You''re talking, you''re tempting me. You''re... You''re so bad."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "doumi, if you look carefully, it''s you who come to my home, not me who come to your home. It''s a bit hard to say that I tempt you."


    Doumi stared and said, "brother in law, I came here today not only to question your attempt to be unconscious yesterday, but also to ask you to repay my 200000 yuan loan immediately."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s the elder sister who asked you for the money. Why do you ask for my trouble?"


    "It''s natural for a wife to repay her husband''s debts."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "sister-in-law, you tie me up and drag me to the market. How much money you can sell depends on your ability."


    "Chang Wen, do you want to cheat and not pay back?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not me who borrows money from you. Why do you come to me for money?"


    "I just want to ask you for money. If you don''t pay me back, I''ll stay at your house."


    Chang Wen pretended to be alarmed and said: "sister-in-law, you... Don''t scare me. If you live in my house, it''s equivalent to a female tiger entering the house. I... I can''t live with your elder sister."


    "You say I''m a tigress, then I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    Doumi pours at Changwen.


    Chang Wen was startled. He grabbed a coat, opened the door, ran out and said, "sister-in-law, if you want to go, lock the door."


    After a while, doumi didn''t catch up with Chang Wen. He exclaimed angrily, "you can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. I''ll come again tonight until you pay back the money."


    Chang Wen sighed and went to the bank to get 500000 yuan. Then he called Dousha: "wife, today I went to the big money and borrowed another 500000 yuan. I gave it back to doumi and doumai. Early this morning, doumi came back home again. He had to force me to pay back the money. He also said that I would come tonight."


    "This doumi is really ridiculous. She doesn''t need money now. Why do you force me to pay it back?"


    "Forget it, give the money back to doumi and doumai as soon as possible, so that they won''t be forced into debt."


    Dousha sighed and called doumi and doumai respectively to ask them to get money at home tonight.

 Chapter 420

    In the evening, Chang Wen drove his car to pick up Dousha. As soon as the car stopped in front of Yongli company''s office building, the three sisters came out of the office building.


    Doumi happily asked: "brother-in-law, if I didn''t have a fight in the morning, you wouldn''t have paid me back. Second sister, thanks to me, otherwise, the elder sister would have lent us money, and God knows that we can only pay it back."


    Doumi sat down in the co driver''s seat and asked, "brother-in-law, where did you get the money? You don''t have to ask. You must borrow it from the rich man again. The rich man said no, so you can continue to pay his debts?"


    "Yes, let me work as a driving agent for another five months."


    Doumai got into the car and pretended to be a good man: "little sister, you are too pressing. The elder sister borrowed money from us, but it''s only half a month. You are in such a hurry to ask for money. It''s a little emotional."


    "Second sister, don''t be a good person. In fact, you also want to get the money back as soon as possible. Just don''t say it. To tell you the truth, if I don''t force my brother-in-law to pay back the money, I don''t know when I can. If I depend on the salary of my elder sister and brother-in-law, I can''t pay back for half a year. My brother-in-law will find a way to raise money. "


    Dousha said unhappily, "doumi, why are you in a hurry for money? You make such a fuss that Chang Wen has to work as a driver for the rich man for five months. The rich man often travels there, and it''s too hard to live


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about your brother-in-law. He was in a fake coma last night. This morning, his brother-in-law has admitted it."


    Dousha sighed and didn''t speak again.


    To reason with this little sister, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    Doumai asked: "brother-in-law, your boss is really interesting. Last time he lent you 300000 yuan, this time he lent you 500000 yuan. I won''t let you pay him back, but let you continue to drive for him. I don''t understand. Is it your driving skill or your bodyguard''s martial arts?"


    "Ha ha... My driving skill is average, I have almost no martial arts, but I am different from other drivers, that is, loyalty, and the boss has taken a fancy to me."


    Bean wheat disdain said: "loyalty has a fart use!"


    "It''s no use. Last time, the boss came home late at night and was stopped by several gangsters. I bravely drove forward and scared several gangsters away. They all said that I wanted to play with my life, which is called loyalty."


    "Dou Mai asked:" brother-in-law, if the elder sister is in danger, are you willing to sacrifice your life to save her


    "Ha ha... Let''s talk about it at that time. I don''t want to show my loyalty in advance. If I say that I will sacrifice my life to save each other, you will certainly ridicule me for talking. So, it''s better not to say it. Let''s see the action."


    Doumi asked, "brother-in-law, if doumai and I are in danger, will you give up your life to help each other?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "I will only save Dou Mai. As for you, I will put my hands in my pants pocket and stand by to watch jokes."


    "Brother in law, you are bad! You are the worst man in the world


    Doumi''s teeth and claws should be in Changwen.


    Dousha stopped: "little sister, don''t affect Changwen''s driving. If something happens, none of us can run away."


    Doumi said angrily: "Changwen, you wait. When you get home, I''ll settle the bill with you."


    Chang Wen didn''t want to offend doumi, so he quickly said, "sister-in-law, if you three sisters are in danger, I will certainly save you first. The reason is very simple, because you are the youngest."


    Doumi was happy again and said, "it''s almost the same. I''m the youngest. Of course, I should be saved first."


    As soon as Chang Wen got home, he went into the kitchen and began to cook dinner.


    Dousha put the money in two backpacks and said to doumi and doumai, "don''t make a mistake. This heavy bag contains 300000 yuan, and this light bag contains 200000 yuan."


    Doumai took out a handkerchief from his pocket, tied it to 300000 bags, and said, "if I make a mark, I won''t take it wrong."


    Doumi said, "even if I take it wrong, I will return the extra 100000 to my second sister. I don''t like to be greedy for small things."


    An hour later, Chang Wen made dinner.


    Four people sat around and ate happily.


    Chang Wen took out a few bottles of juice and poured a cup for everyone.


    Dousha said: "don''t pour the juice at the bottom of the bottle to me. It''s too strong to drink. Last night, the cup of juice you poured for me was very strong, so I changed our juice."


    With the change of Dousha, Chang Wen finally understood. Last night, because of the change of Dousha, Chang Wen drank the cup of fruit juice and fell asleep for an hour.


    Chang Wen sighed and thought: it''s not as good as heaven. Maybe the Lord just doesn''t let Chang Wen know if his wife is a big yellow girl.


    During the meal, doumai asked: "brother in law, last night, the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa helped grandma to the hospital to see you. I asked him if Mr. shawen has returned home. The housekeeper replied: Mr. shawen won''t return home for a while. Brother in law, do you want to analyze whether Mr. shawen is really abroad or is he deliberately making excuses to avoid our family


    Chang Wen asked, "why does Mr. shawen want to avoid the bean family?"


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. You see, Mr. shawen never showed up, but he gave up his villa to the Dou family. He invested tens of millions to set up a preschool education group and a beauty chain group. In addition, he gave the Dou family a priceless dowry, but he didn''t know who the dowry was for. All this is too abnormal."


    Chang shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval: "rich people are so willful. I think: since he is willful, we will pretend to be confused and spend money with him to see who can afford to spend it. Anyway, we don''t suffer losses. We live in high-class villas and should be the general manager. The one who suffers losses should be shawen Xiansheng."


    Bean wheat dissatisfied said: "who said not to lose? Doumi and I are hanging in the air, and we don''t know which one Mr. shavin has a crush on. Do we have to wait for him? "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Dou Mai, if you meet a man you like, you can fall in love. If you want to marry, you can make Mr. shawen regret it."


    Dou Mai glanced at Chang Wen and said displeased, "brother-in-law, it''s very light of course that things are not spread on you. If I meet a suitable man and marry myself, it''s me that Mr. shawen wants to marry. Won''t it make me regret all my life?"


    "Dou Mai, do you think Mr. shavin is excellent and worth your regret for the rest of your life? Maybe when you see him, you frown and turn around. "


    Doumi interrupted: "brother-in-law, no matter what Mr. shawen looks like, at least he is a rich man, and also a very rich man. With this, if the second sister missed him, she would regret it all her life."


    Chang Wen asked: "is money so important?"

 Chapter 421

    Dou Mai squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "brother-in-law, when grandma was blackmailed, she urgently needed a sum of money. If you didn''t raise 300000 for grandma, would grandma take off your useless hat? Will you change your mind? That''s what money does. "


    It''s undeniable that money is useful and useful.


    In a sense, although money can''t buy feelings directly, it can build feelings between people.


    Doumi said angrily: "I didn''t expect Mr. shavin to marry me for a long time, so as long as I meet the right man, I will fall in love with him, or even marry him. Unfortunately, there is no prince charming in the world. I haven''t met one yet."


    Doumai and doumi are disappointed with Mr. shavin and don''t expect to marry him.


    This is also good, so as not to delay the two sister-in-law''s youth and love.


    If the two sisters in law knew that Mr. shawen was Changwen, they would be furious and had to tear Changwen to pieces.


    Chang Wen will never reveal his identity. After a while, he will find an excuse to let Mr. shawen evaporate from the world.


    After dinner, Chang Wen sent his two sisters back home.


    Doumi and doumai are very happy. They are relieved to get back the money they lent to their elder sister.


    Chang Wen saw that it was not too late, so he went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, I didn''t expect that you were so smart, even gave yourself medicine."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s also a coincidence that someone was knocking at the door. When I went to open the door, Dousha changed two drinks. Tonight, I learned that Dousha thought her drink was too thick. If she wanted something thinner, she changed our drinks."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed: "fortunately, it''s not poison. If it''s poison, you will die."


    "Ah! It can be seen that we should be cautious in everything. If we are not careful, we will make a big mistake. "


    Wang Xiaoman said: "you give Dousha medicine, I give her a gynecological examination, so that you can feel at ease. When this is done, I have to investigate the fact that ah Hong became a vegetable after poisoning. I have promised Zhuang Lu that I will make it clear. If possible, I will recover the compensation of 500000 yuan. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I''ll try my best to find a chance. According to the law of Dousha''s life, she doesn''t drink water at night, which makes it difficult for me to find a chance."


    "Little brother, things in the world are changeable. You should pay attention to them at any time. If you have any chance, don''t let it go. I''m on call here. Don''t worry about it. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "Dousha and Zhuang Lu once had a love affair, which made me feel like a thorn in my throat. Although Dousha has no love for Zhuang Lu, and only has the friendship of classmates, I am worried that Zhuang Lu will never die of theft, and I still want to revive with Dousha."


    "It''s possible that Dousha has married you. She''s a traditional girl. It''s not easy for her to divorce you. Zhuang Lu is different. He is a bachelor and knows that you and Dousha haven''t been in the same room for three years. I think he must have a glimmer of hope. "


    "Damn it, why doesn''t Zhuang Lu get married? Is he still waiting for the bean paste? "


    "It''s hard to say. Generally speaking, women are infatuated, but once men are infatuated, they will be more crazy."


    Chang Wen said quietly, "if only Zhuang Lu could get married. If he got married and had children, he would die completely."


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly: "yes, I heard Zhuang Lu say that after ah Hong was poisoned, her brother forced Zhuang Lu to marry ah Hong. At that time, Zhuang Lu would rather lose money than marry ah Hong."


    "Is ah Hong ugly?"


    "It''s said that she''s ugly. She''s short and dark. She still has teeth and a flat nose. She''s an ugly woman."


    "Mother, if only a Hong were a little more beautiful, let a Hong marry Zhuang Lu. Don''t look at these rural girls, they are very good at giving birth to children. As long as they are touched by men, their stomachs will be big. If Zhuang Lu and a Hong are married, they will have children soon, and he will be completely disillusioned."


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly, "if ah Hong doesn''t become a vegetable, I have to find a way to match her with Zhuang Lu."


    "Sister Wang, Zhuang Lu is a city dweller and a college student. Can he look up to an ugly country girl? It''s impossible. "


    "Ha ha... There are no impossible things in the world. Sometimes, the most impossible things happen and the most promising things don''t come true. It''s not uncommon."


    "Sister Wang, if you want to match ah Hong and Zhuang Lu, you have to make some moves."


    "Yes, I''m thinking about it, but it''s up to ah Hong, who is not a vegetable, to take the next step."


    Chang Wen drew a cross on his chest and murmured, "I hope Zhuang Lu and a Hong can get married."


    He looked at his watch. It was eleven o''clock in the night.


    "Sister Wang, I have to go home."


    Chang Wen went home. As soon as he went to bed, he heard something in Dousha''s bedroom.


    He asked, "wife, are you still up?"


    "I ate too much greasy food at night. I''m a little thirsty. I want to pour some water."


    For the first time, Dousha needs to drink water in the middle of the night.


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and said, "wife, don''t move. I''ll pour water for you."


    He excitedly ran to the kitchen, poured a glass of water for Dousha, and put the last anesthetic into the glass by the way.


    He stirred it with a pair of chopsticks, and the tablet soon melted into the water.


    Chang Wen takes this glass of water into Dousha''s bedroom.


    Dousha sat up and said suspiciously, "the hooves you cooked tonight are really delicious. I ate a few more pieces and my mouth was burning."


    "Wife, just drink some water. Drink it quickly."


    Dousha drank a glass of water and said, "it''s so good!"


    "Wife, go to sleep."


    Dousha looked at Changwen affectionately and said, "give me a kiss."


    For the first time in more than three years, my wife let Chang Wen kiss her.


    Chang Wen bowed his head and gave a kiss on the forehead of Dousha.


    "I want you to kiss me on the face."


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and gave Dousha a kiss on his right cheek.


    "And the left face."


    Chang Wen kisses Dousha on his left cheek again. He is suddenly a little excited and wants to kiss Dousha more. However, he has restrained his passion.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to make Dousha feel afraid. Although he is Dousha''s husband, they have never been so intimate in the past three years.


    Dousha sleeps down. Chang Wen exits Dousha''s bedroom. He closes the door and calls Wang Xiaoman immediately: "sister Wang, it''s a good day tonight. Dousha suddenly cries thirsty. I pour her a glass of water and put the pills in. She drinks them all in one breath."

 Chapter 422

    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    As time goes by, Chang Wen is waiting anxiously.


    He finally waited for the sound of knocking on the door. However, the knock was a little more urgent and heavier. Obviously, Wang Xiaoman was also worried for fear of wasting his time.


    The anesthetic only works for an hour.


    Chang Wen ran to open the door excitedly.


    When he opened the door and was about to call sister Wang, he suddenly found a strange man standing outside.


    The man was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and a kitchen knife in his hand.


    He instinctively wanted to close the door, but it was too late. The man burst into the door and rushed into the living room. He seemed to be looking for something and looking around.


    Maybe, he didn''t find what he needed. He jumped up and growled, "where did you... Where did you hide my wife? You return my wife


    After a while, the man raised his kitchen knife and chopped Chang Wen''s head.


    Chang Wen''s head deviated and his kitchen knife fell on his shoulder.


    "Ah


    Chang Wen yelled and covered his shoulder.


    At this time, he finally see clearly, this man is a neuropathy, perhaps, his wife was abducted, was stimulated.


    The madman didn''t continue to slash Changwen with a knife. He stormed to Dousha''s bedroom.


    Chang Wen grabs a cup on the tea table in the living room and rushes over. He smashes it heavily on the head of the madman.


    The madman turned around and yelled, "you villain! You took my wife. I''m going to kill you today! "


    The madman raises his kitchen knife and cuts it on Chang Wen''s head. Chang Wen tries to avoid it, but he bumps into a chair and he is knocked down.


    The madman jumped on Chang Wen and raised his kitchen knife. He was about to cut it down.


    At this critical moment, Wang Xiaoman came to see her fly legs, kick in the lunatic''s wrist, the knife flew out.


    Wang Xiaoman flies forward and presses the madman to the ground.


    "Little brother, take a rope."


    Chang Wen covers his shoulder, runs to the kitchen, turns out a rope and hands it to Wang Xiaoman.


    The fighting and shouting woke up the neighbors, and several people came running.


    Some people began to call the police; Some people helped Wang Xiaoman tie up the madman; There are people see often blood on the shoulder, quickly dial the 120 emergency call.


    The police are here and the ambulance is here.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, you go to the hospital to bandage it, and I''ll give it to you at home."


    Chang Wen was sent to the hospital for bandaging, the doctor said: "this kitchen knife is rusty, you have to break the cold needle, but also hang anti-inflammatory liquid."


    Chang Wen sleeps in the emergency room and thinks anxiously: I don''t know what happened to Dousha. Now an hour has passed. She must have come to herself. If she knows that she has been injured, she will be very anxious.


    Chang Wen calls Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, how are things handled?"


    "Little brother, is your injury all right?"


    "My injury is not serious, and I''m hanging anti-inflammatory liquid. The doctor said that the kitchen knife is rusty, and I need to break the needle of cold, and I also need anti-inflammatory. Sister Wang, is Dousha awake? "


    "Dousha has woken up. I comforted her. Later, I will come to the hospital with Dousha. Now, the police are still in your house, taking notes. "


    Chang Wen sighed and thought to himself: as the old saying goes, it''s not as good to count people as it is to count heaven. No matter how shrewd you are, it''s useless for heaven not to allow you.


    Tonight, a lunatic broke into Changwen''s plan.


    An hour later, Wang Xiaoman came to the hospital with Dousha.


    Dousha said anxiously, "Chang Wen, I''m to blame. I''m too sleepy. I didn''t hear anything in the living room."


    Chang Wen comforted: "wife, it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault."


    Wang Xiaoman explained: "I happened to pass by your downstairs. I heard a fight coming from upstairs, so I ran up. I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened."


    Dousha said to Chang Wen, "thanks to sister Wang, if it wasn''t for her, maybe you would have died."


    It was on this occasion that Dousha met Wang Xiaoman for the first time. It was so sad.


    Chang Wen hung up a bottle of anti-inflammatory water and went home.


    At the door of the hospital, Wang Xiaoman said goodbye to them.


    Doushala took Wang Xiaoman''s hand and said, "sister Wang, in two days, Chang Wen and I will visit you. Thank you for saving your life."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "I just did what I should do. There''s no need to thank me so much."


    It turns out that this madman lives nearby. A year ago, his newly married wife ran away with a wild man. Since then, this man has gone crazy. When he gets sick, he will run around looking for his wife.


    In his subconscious, he knew that his wife had been abducted, so when he went to find his wife, he would take a kitchen knife, and he wanted to find the wild man for revenge.


    It''s a coincidence that the lunatic saw the light on in Chang Wen''s house, so he ran up.


    Chang Wen mistakenly thinks that Wang Xiaoman is coming. He opens the door rashly and is chopped by a madman.


    Although the knife is not heavy, because the knife is rusty, we have to do some preventive treatment.


    Chang Wen went to the hospital for three days.


    It was hidden from the Dou family and did not disturb anyone.


    On the third day, Chang Wen went to the hospital for the last injection. He went to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman distressed said: "little brother, you are really ill fated ah, did not expect that the middle of the night into a madman, but also received a knife, this probability is too low, how you run into it."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "these two days, I thought about it and thought that the reason why I met this madman was mainly because my heart was evil. I shouldn''t doubt my wife, let alone give her medicine. This is God''s retribution to me."


    "Little brother, you have changed your mind. Are you not going to let me check whether Dousha is the yellow flower girl?"


    "Forget it, there''s no need. If I insist on doing this again, I''m afraid God will give me heavier punishment."


    "Little brother, I also think that your suspicion is too serious. I dare to assert that Dousha and Zhuanglu can''t have that kind of relationship. I also have a premonition that Dousha is a big yellow girl. This time I contacted Dousha and thought that she was a good girl. You shouldn''t doubt her. I think, when you and her roommate''s that day, certainly can confirm: Dousha is a yellow flower big girl


    "Ah! I''ve taken it. You see, whenever I want to give the bean paste medicine, the Lord will punish me. Last time, I let myself drink the medicine. This time, I let the madman break in and cut me off. "


    "Little brother, forget it. You''d better wait for the day when you have the same room with Dousha. Go and check it yourself. In two days, I''m going to investigate whether ah Hong has become a vegetable. "


    "Sister Wang, it''s hard for you."

 Chapter 423

    Wang Xiaoman took Hercules and thin monkey to Dagu village in P county according to the address on a Hong''s ID card copy.


    The three of them met an old man at the entrance of the village. Wang Xiaoman asked respectfully, "old man, do ah Hong and ah Bao live in this village?"


    The old man took a look at the three of them and asked, "what are you looking for with ah Hong and ah Bao?"


    "Old man, we are here to propose marriage."


    Wang Xiaoman pointed to Hercules and said, "he''s my brother. When he was working in other places, he met ah Hong, and they decided to live for life. This time, I came to the door to propose marriage."


    The old man looked at Hercules and asked: "young man, do you like ah Hong?"


    Hercules replied: "yes, I work with ah Hong. We have a good relationship. I want to marry ah Hong."


    The old man said with regret: "since you and a Hong are working together, don''t you know that a Hong''s parents have long passed away, and she has only one brother. They have been working for several years, but they haven''t been back home."


    Wang Xiaoman turned his eyes and explained, "well, my brother and ah Hong have made a private agreement for life. Half a year ago, ah Hong''s brother, ah Bao, came. He didn''t like my brother, so he took ah Hong away. My brother has been thinking about ah Hong, so he went to her hometown this time."


    The old man pointed to a thatched cottage not far away and said, "look, that old thatched cottage belongs to ah Hong''s family. His brother and sister have never come back, and the house is about to collapse."


    Wang Xiaoman is very disappointed, did not expect to pounce on an empty, had to return to B city.


    She ran to Zhuang Lu and asked, "does ah Hong have a mobile phone?"


    Zhuang Lu shook his head and said, "I''ve hired these three female workers. Only one of them has a mobile phone."


    "Are the three women working together?"


    "At that time, the three of them sat together and joked, so I hired the three of them together. As for whether the three of them are from the same village, I don''t know."


    After ah Hong was poisoned, the other two women workers left after three days. As for where they went, Zhuang Lu didn''t know.


    Wang Xiaoman asked Zhuang Lu about the mobile phone number of one of the female workers. She called the female worker and said, "Hello, where do you work?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you


    "Girl, some time ago, you used to take medicine for Guoshu in Xiaozhuang village. I heard that you are diligent and I want to hire you to work."


    "What do you do?"


    "My family''s fruit trees need pruning. They don''t have a heavy life and the salary is relatively high. I''ll give you 200 yuan a day for about two months. Would you like to work?"


    Wang Xiaoman deliberately painted a big cake with high salary and long working time.


    The female worker got on the hook and asked excitedly, "boss, where''s your orchard?"


    "It''s also in Xiaozhuang village. If you want to do it, come here immediately. I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, I''ll come over tomorrow. I can arrive at about noon. What''s your name, boss?"


    "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Xiaozhuang village tomorrow."


    The next day, Wang Xiaoman took Hercules and thin monkey to Xiaozhuang village. The three of them stood at the entrance of the village, quietly waiting for the female worker.


    Until 12 o''clock at noon, the female worker finally came. She was a 20-year-old girl with long braids. She looked very smart.


    Wang Xiaoman happily asked: "girl, you have come at last. I''m waiting for you."


    The girl puzzled asked: "boss, you want to give fruit tree branches, this is not very urgent work."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "Miss, may I have your name, please?"


    "My name is Zhang Guihua."


    "Osmanthus, you haven''t had lunch yet. Come on, there''s a restaurant in the village. I''ll take you to have a meal first. When you''re full, I''ll talk about it."


    Looking at Hercules and the thin monkey, Zhang Guihua asked, "they work for you, too?"


    "Yes, it''s a worker I just hired, just like you."


    Zhang Guihua followed Wang Xiaoman to the hotel.


    Wang Xiaoman ordered six dishes, a soup and two snacks.


    "Osmanthus, do you drink?"


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "boss, it''s very kind of you. Before I worked, I entertained me to dinner and invited me to drink. I''ve never met such a good boss."


    "Osmanthus, I listen to your tone of speaking, it seems that you have a little capacity for drinking."


    "Boss, my parents can drink. I started drinking when I was five years old. Now I can drink a kilo."


    "Ah! Osmanthus, I can''t believe that you are a heroine. There are too few women who can drink a jin of wine. I haven''t met them in my life. "


    "Boss, I can''t do anything but drink and have some strength."


    "Ha ha... It''s OK to be able to drink and have strength. With these two points, you can earn money to eat."


    Wang Xiaoman said to the owner of the hotel, "two Jin of good wine, the best wine."


    The boss said with a smile, "the wine here is made by ourselves. It tastes good."


    The boss brought over a jar of wine and said, "this is a good wine I''ve kept in the cellar for five years. It''s three Jin in a jar. I think you should have enough wine."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "we''ve packed this jar of wine."


    When Zhang Guihua saw the wine, her appetite came up. She stared at the wine jar and swallowed her saliva.


    The boss brought four glasses, each of which can hold two liang of wine.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "boss, this cup is too small to drink. Bring a bowl."


    The boss happily took four big bowls, said: "this bowl is not small, a bowl can hold half a jin of wine."


    The boss poured four bowls of wine in person and showed off: "dear guests, you will be addicted to my wine. You are welcome to come to the shop for dinner and drinking. Next time you come back, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Zhang Guihua couldn''t wait to pick up the wine bowl and said, "boss, thank you for inviting me to drink. I haven''t been drunk for more than a month."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, drink it. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask the boss to hold a jar of wine."


    "Hee hee... Boss, I can only drink a jin of wine. If I drink too much, I will get drunk. My mother told me that girls can''t get drunk. If they get drunk, they will be harmed by bad men."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, with me, no one dares to harm you even if you are drunk."


    "It''s very kind of you, boss. You''re the best boss I''ve ever met in my life."


    Wang Xiaoman took up a bowl of wine and said, "dry!"


    Zhang Guihua raised her neck and drank a bowl of wine. She smacked her mouth and tasted: "it''s really good wine, excellent sorghum wine."


    Wang Xiaoman filled another bowl of wine for Zhang Guihua.


    Looking at Hercules and the thin monkey, Zhang Guihua asked, "are you two good drinkers, too?"


    Hercules said with a straight face, "I don''t have as much alcohol as you. I can only drink half a Jin."


    Thin monkey said: "sister, I don''t drink as much as you."

 Chapter 424

    Zhang Guihua is not polite at all. She holds up the bowl, raises her neck, and drinks it all.


    Wang Xiaoman was startled and thought: this girl seems to be a forthright person. She drank a jin of wine at once.


    After drinking the second bowl of wine, Zhang Guihua wiped her mouth and said, "boss, I''ve had enough. Take your time."


    Zhang Guihua''s face a little red, she ate a few chopsticks dishes, said: "boss, do you also contract the orchard in this village?"


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and asked casually, "Osmanthus fragrans, some time ago, you and a girl named a Hong gave medicine to boss Zhuang''s fruit tree. I heard that you worked very hard."


    "Ha ha... No matter where I go to work, I will work very hard, because the boss gives me money and I work hard. It''s natural."


    "Osmanthus, are you from the same village as ah Hong?"


    Zhang Guihua shook her head and replied, "ah Hong and I are not from the same village. My home is not far away from ah Hong''s home, which is only three li away. When I was in primary school, I used to be in the same class with ah Hong. Later, I went out to work together. "


    "Osmanthus, are you familiar with ah Hong?"


    "Yes, I''m very familiar, just like a sister."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I heard that ah Hong had poisoned the fruit trees and became a vegetable. Do you know that?"


    "Ah Hong''s brother came and said that ah Hong had become a vegetable, but I don''t believe it."


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Ah Hong is a little silly. She doesn''t wear a mask when taking medicine, and she takes medicine in a downwind place. Naturally, she will be poisoned. When taking medicine, I reminded her, but she is too forgetful."


    "Osmanthus, why do you think ah Hong has not become a vegetable?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been poisoned. It often happens in the countryside. I''ll sleep for a few days. If it''s serious, I''ll be OK after ten and a half days. How can I become a vegetable?"


    Wang Xiaoman''s judgment is right. It seems that ah Hong has not become a vegetable. Her brother wants to blackmail Zhuang Lu, so he makes a false proof of illness.


    "Osmanthus fragrans, after ah Hong was poisoned, did she go back to her hometown?"


    "What are you doing back home? I heard ah Hong say that her parents have long passed away, her cottage has collapsed, and there is no place to live when she goes home. "


    "Where has ah Hong gone?"


    "It must be where her brother works."


    "Where does his brother work?"


    "Ah Hong''s brother works at a construction site in P county."


    "Osmanthus, can you find ah Hong?"


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "boss, what are you looking for ah Hong for? A Hong is small and has little strength. She can''t do much work. This time, she was poisoned by medicine, which will definitely have an impact on her health. I think she will be weak all over recently. "


    "Osmanthus, it''s like this. I heard that ah Hong was poisoned. I feel sorry for her and want to give her a job so that she can earn some money."


    Zhang Guihua sighed: "boss, you have a good heart, just like a Bodhisattva."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I''m not kind-hearted, but when I was your age, I also worked outside and suffered a lot, so I have a feeling for my working sisters."


    "Boss, now that you have found ah Hong, I''m afraid she can''t do any work. She can only get money for nothing."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, from now on, I''ll pay you 200 yuan a day and settle the account once a week. I want you to find ah Hong immediately and let her work for me."


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll go back to p county."


    "I''ll pay for the fare, and you keep your ticket."


    After lunch, Zhang Guihua hurried back to p county.


    Wang Xiaoman gave chameleon a call when he had dinner and asked him to come to Xiaozhuang village immediately.


    The chameleon changed into a woman.


    He followed Zhang Guihua to p county.


    Zhang Guihua has an aunt in P county. As soon as she gets off the bus, she goes to her aunt''s home.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Guihua went to a construction site in the county.


    It turned out that ah Hong''s brother, ah Bao, was working on the construction site.


    The gatekeeper of the construction site told Zhang Guihua: "ah Bao has gone. I heard that he has made a fortune and will not work for others. He wants to do a small business and become the boss himself."


    Zhang Guihua is a smart man. He runs to the construction site and finds a worker who has a good relationship with a Bao. He calls a Bao''s mobile phone number.


    She called Bao: "brother Bao, I''m osmanthus. Where are you?"


    "It''s Osmanthus fragrans. I rented a room in the county, and I''m going to do some small business with my sister."


    "Brother Bao, I want to come to your house to see ah Hong. Where do you live?"


    Bao told Zhang Guihua the address.


    Zhang Guihua found the house a Hong rented.


    This is an old community. A Bao and a Hong rent a house with two bedrooms and one living room on the first floor.


    Zhang Guihua knocked on the door and cried, "ah Hong, open the door."


    Ah Hong ran to open the door and exclaimed in surprise, "Osmanthus fragrans, is it you? How do you know I live here? "


    "I just called your brother. He told me that."


    "Ah! I miss you so much. Unfortunately, I don''t have a mobile phone and I don''t know your mobile phone number. "


    Zhang Guihua looked up and down at ah Hong and asked suspiciously, "your brother said that you have become a vegetable, but I don''t believe it. As expected, I guess you are right. I think you are in good health."


    A Hong said sheepishly: "I''ve been poisoned and I''ll be fine after sleeping for three days. My brother said that I can''t be cheap, so he asked an acquaintance to give me a false proof of my illness and falsely claimed that I became a vegetable. My brother said that I can find boss Zhuang to knock a sum of money with this method."


    "Your brother is a ghost, and the boss Zhuang is too honest. He even listened to your brother''s words, thought that the false disease proof was true, and heard that he gave your brother 500000 yuan in compensation."


    "Yes, my brother quit his job from the construction site after receiving 500000 yuan of compensation. He wants to do some small business. In recent days, he has been running outside, saying that it is better to know the market situation and then decide what business to do."


    "Ah Hong, your brother is so cunning, and the boss of the village is too honest."


    "Yes, my brother knocked 500000 at once, which was a little too cruel. I think boss Zhuang will hate me for spending 500000 at once."


    "Ha ha... Boss Zhuang is so kind-hearted that he thinks you have really become a vegetable, and he keeps saying that he''s sorry for you."


    "Boss Zhuang is a good man. I only blame myself for being poisoned."


    "Ah Hong, yesterday, a female boss called me. The female boss also rented an orchard in Xiaozhuang village and wanted me to work for her. She paid 200 yuan a day and settled the account once a week."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "The female boss heard that you were poisoned. She sympathized with you and wanted you to work for her."


    "I... my brother said, let me do business with him, he went outside to buy goods, let me keep the shop."

 Chapter 425

    "Ah Hong, the woman boss is very good. She has a kind heart and can''t work for her. I think your brother is not the material for business. He still deposits money in the bank. At least he can get a lot of interest every year."


    "My brother said that it''s better to do some small business and work for yourself instead of being controlled by others if you are exploited by working for others."


    "Ah Hong, business is not so easy to do. You have to have a business mind. I don''t think your brother and you are good at business. You''d better work honestly."


    Ah Hong asked, "why does that boss care so much about me?"


    "The boss said that you are very poor. I heard that you are short and ugly. If you work outside, many bosses will not look up to you."


    Ah Hong sighed and said, "Osmanthus fragrans, you are so beautiful. You will marry a good man in the future. I can''t do it. Maybe I will be single all my life."


    "Ha ha... I haven''t heard that women are single. A man is single all his life. Ah Hong, although you are a little bit ugly, you have a good heart. I read such a sentence in a Book: "a kind person will be rewarded."


    "Ah! I''m not a kind person any more. This time I was poisoned by medicine. I would have been fine after sleeping for two days, but my brother wanted to blackmail boss Zhuang for 500000 yuan. I should be an accomplice, too. "


    "Ah Hong, your brother is your brother. You are your brother. It''s none of your business to blackmail boss Zhuang for 500000 yuan."


    A Hong asked, "where does the kind female boss let us work?"


    "Still in Xiaozhuang village, the female boss also contracted an orchard."


    "Ah! I don''t dare to go to Xiaozhuang village. If I meet boss Zhuang, I''m not a vegetable at all. I''m sure I''ll settle with my brother and ask him to return 500000 yuan. "


    "Ah Hong, there is a big village in Xiaozhuang village. Besides, you are not working in boss Zhuang''s orchard. How can you meet him? I''ll give you an idea. You should prepare a mask. If you meet boss Zhuang, put on the mask quickly, and he won''t recognize you."


    Ah Hong hesitated and said, "my brother won''t promise me to go back to Xiaozhuang village."


    "Ah Hong, your brother took away all the 500000 yuan. I''m afraid he won''t give you a cent. In the future, if your brother loses all the 500000 yuan, what will you do? Ah Hong, your brother is unreliable. You have to support yourself. "


    "Although my brother has the problem of gambling, he has been washing his hands in the last two years and will never gamble again."


    "Ah Hong, haven''t you heard a saying that dogs can''t eat excrement and mud can''t support the wall. Your brother hasn''t gambled in the past two years because he doesn''t have money and people won''t let him into the casino. Now that he has half a million in his hand, I''m sure he will go back to his old business. "


    "No, my brother said that he would do business well, strive to earn more money, go back to his hometown and build three big tile roofed houses, and then marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha... As far as your brother''s virtue is concerned, he still wants to build a tile roofed house and marry his daughter-in-law. Come on, your brother is famous in all corners of the country, and no woman is willing to marry him."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, as the old saying goes: the prodigal son does not change his gold. My brother has become better. Don''t look at him with old eyes."


    "Ah Hong, listen to my advice. Don''t get mixed up with your brother. He will harm you all your life. I''m really worried that if your brother loses money in gambling, he will sell you."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, what do you say? There are no sellers now."


    "Ah Hong, you are too simple. I tell you: there are many sellers. If your brother loses money in gambling, he may sell you to an old man. Maybe the old man is 70 or 80 years old. At that time, your brother will coax you to go to the old man''s house and then walk away. At that time, you can''t find a place to cry. "


    "Old saying: Tiger poison does not eat son, how can my brother sell me?"


    "Ah Hong, gambling people, as long as the gambling red eye, let alone sell sister, is the children will sell, this kind of example is still rare."


    Ah Hong was a little afraid, but she didn''t dare to make the decision to go with Osmanthus fragrans, so she said, "when my brother comes back, let''s listen to his opinions."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said: "when your brother comes back, he won''t let you go out to work, and he won''t let you go back to Xiaozhuang village. Forget it, since you don''t want to work for the female boss, I won''t force you. Ah Hong, if you have no way out in the future, please call me."


    Zhang Guihua takes out her pen, writes her mobile phone number on a piece of paper and hands it to ah Hong.


    In the evening, ah Bao came back and asked, "has Zhang Guihua been here?"


    "Yes."


    "Zhang Guihua called me and wanted to see you, so I told her the address. Later, I regretted it. I really shouldn''t let her know where we live."


    "Brother, osmanthus is my good friend. Why don''t we meet?"


    "Ah Hong, we just cheated the boss of Xiaozhuang village for 500000 yuan. When Osmanthus fragrans came to our house and saw that you didn''t become a vegetable, if we let it slip and spread it to the boss, he would certainly settle with us."


    "Elder brother, won''t, osmanthus''s mouth is very tight, will never tell anyone."


    Ah Hong made dinner, and the brother and sister sat down to have dinner. Just after half of the meal, ah Bao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Ah! You are hammer. Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a year. I miss you so much. "


    Ah Baoxing said.


    "Po, where have you been recently? How are you doing?"


    "Ha ha... Make do. I have a bite to eat."


    "Po, do you really wash your hands and never gamble again?"


    "I... I''m not good at gambling. I always lose money. Forget it. I don''t want to gamble any more."


    "Po, I tell you: Gambling also has a fortune. Maybe you''ve lost your fortune in the past two years, but maybe you''ll have a good fortune in the past two years. Maybe you''ll win a big house when you get on the gambling table."


    "Ah! I''m not lucky. I''m afraid I can''t turn over at the gambling table all my life. "


    "Ah Bao, don''t be discouraged. That black skin, you know, he also lost a lot in the first two years. He even sold his house and almost sold his wife. However, from this year on, he has become a winner at the gambling table. It is said that he has won a million."


    "Ah! Is Heipi really lucky


    "Why do I cheat you? Yesterday, I talked to him on the phone. When he had money in his hand, he gave up his old wife and married a beautiful little wife. I heard that the little wife was pregnant and would give him a fat son soon. You said that if Heipi washed his hands like you, he would never turn over."


    Er Bao''s heart moved again when he heard what hammer said.


    "Hammer, someone else''s black skin has luck. I may not have the same luck as him. Maybe I will lose in a mess."

 Chapter 426

    The hammer urged: "Po, I think it''s time for you to turn the corner. If you go to the casino again, you''ll make a lot of money."


    After listening to the hammer''s encouragement, ah Bao became addicted to gambling again. He said: "yes, I can''t always have bad luck. Maybe the day has come. When I was just born, the midwife said that I would be very lucky and expensive in the future. Maybe this year, it will come true. "


    "Yes, Po, I''ll take care of you. When you get rich, don''t forget me."


    "Hammer, don''t worry. As long as I get rich, I will benefit from you."


    Ah Bao hung up the phone and said excitedly, "ah Hong, you hear me. Heipi almost sold his wife when he lost. Now, he has regained his strength and become a millionaire. Maybe, my luck has come. Otherwise, how can I easily get 500000 yuan from boss Zhuang? The 500000 yuan is the money God gave me as a gambler."


    Ah Hong advised: "brother, as the old saying goes: Ten bets and nine losses, gambling is a bottomless pit. Let''s do a small business with half a million, so that we can be reliable."


    "Ah Hong, I''ve been running for several days and asked a lot of businessmen. They all said that it''s difficult to do business now, and all the businesses are losing money. You can see that many shops on the street have put up notices about sublease. I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable business. It''s better to go back to my old business and have a showdown at the gambling table."


    "Brother, what should I do if I lose the 500000 yuan?"


    "What are you afraid of? The 500000 yuan originally fell from the sky. Even if it''s lost, it''s just that there is no 500000 yuan."


    Seeing that her brother had made up her mind to gamble, ah Hong knew that she could never persuade her to go back. She sighed, ate the meal in silence, and then found an excuse to go out.


    At a grocery store in the alley, a Hong calls Zhang Guihua.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you are right. My brother is going to the casino again. He also said that God gave him 500000 yuan to be a gambler."


    "Ah Hong, I''ve said for a long time that dogs can''t change eating excrement. Your brother is a crazy gambler. If he loses the 500000 yuan, he will take you as a bet. If you don''t believe me, you will be sold to an old man by your brother in a few days."


    "Osmanthus, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Run away from your brother so that he doesn''t know where you are going. From then on, don''t associate with him any more, just don''t have this brother."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I don''t have any parents, so I have only one family left. If I leave him, I don''t have any family."


    "Ah Hong, your brother is not only your relative, but also your enemy. When he sells you to an old man, you will know that your brother is your enemy."


    "I... I can''t make up my mind."


    "Ah Hong, I''ve said everything. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. If you are sold by your brother one day, no one can save you at that time. Now you''re still free and run quickly."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, i... even if I run, I have to bring my clothes and bedding, but my brother is at home, can it let me pack up and run away?"


    Zhang Guihua came up with an idea and said, "ah Hong, do you have any money on you?"


    "I only have more than one hundred yuan with me. My brother took all the other money."


    Roasted chicken, you can buy a bottle of Baijiu, buy a roast chicken, half a kilo of peanuts, take it home, and tell your brother: "you are working hard outside, this is a consolation to you." Your brother is addicted to alcohol. When he gets drunk, he will definitely get drunk. When your brother gets drunk, you will pack up your clothes and bedding and come to my aunt''s house as soon as possible. "


    "Osmanthus, how can I go to your aunt''s house with my luggage? If I buy wine and vegetables, I don''t even have the money to take a taxi in my pocket. "


    "Ah Hong, it''s bad luck for me to make you a poor friend. Well, I''ll pick you up at your door in an hour. Remember: you must buy a bottle of Baijiu, buy high degree, drink will be drunk.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, it''s very kind of you."


    Ah Hong is really scared. He knows that as soon as his brother goes to the gambling table, he will lose the 500000 yuan in a few days. Maybe his brother will be very lucky and gamble himself to a bad old man.


    A Hong put down the phone and asked the shopkeeper, "which kind of wine has high alcohol?"


    The landlady took a bottle of Erguotou and said, "this kind of wine has high alcohol."


    Ah Hong bought a bottle of Erguotou, a roast chicken and half a jin of peanuts and went home.


    A Bao is playing games on his mobile phone. He looks up and asks, "where have you been?"


    "Brother, you''ve been working hard recently. I bought you a bottle of wine to relieve your fatigue."


    Ah Bao said happily: "sister, you are becoming more and more sensible. You know that you love my brother. When I get rich in gambling in the future, I will leave you a sum of money. When you get married, I will prepare a good dowry for you to get married. "


    Ah Hong thought: it''s good if you don''t sell me. It''s a dream to expect you to gamble and get rich and buy me a good dowry.


    Po opened the bottle with his teeth and began to drink it.


    After a while, he drank half a bottle of wine and ate up a roast chicken.


    A Bao leaned on the sofa and murmured, "the strength of Erguotou is really strong. It''s quite good."


    After a while, Po began to snore.


    Ah Hong quickly packed up her clothes and bedding. She packed a backpack and went out the door.


    As soon as she went out, she felt it was too heartless to leave without saying goodbye, so she went back home and left a note for a Bao: brother, a friend came to me and asked me to go to Africa to work, saying that it was very profitable there. I went there, and when I made money, I would come back to you.


    Ah Hong put the note beside ah Bao. He looked at ah Bao and murmured, "brother, don''t blame me. I''m afraid you''ll sell me to the old man if you''ve got a red eye. So I have to run away from home. I hope you can forgive me. If we have a destiny, we''ll be brothers and sisters in the next life."


    With that, ah Hong resolutely left home with her luggage on her back.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a man peeping under a tree not far away.


    Ah Hong knows that this person must be Zhang Guihua.


    She waved and yelled, "osmanthus, my brother is drunk."


    Zhang Guihua ran out from behind the tree and asked, "your brother is really drunk. It can''t be a fake drunk."


    "He drank half a bottle of Erguotou. The shopkeeper said that this kind of wine is the most powerful. My brother snored on the sofa like thunder. He must be drunk."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Guihua took ah Hong to her aunt''s home and stayed all night. The next morning, they went to the coach.

 Chapter 427

    As soon as po sleeps till dawn, he wakes up and finds his sister ah Hong missing. He looks around and sees the note on the sofa.


    Ah Bao burst out and said, "this stupid girl dares to run away from home. Damn it, it must be Zhang Guihua''s ghost."


    Bao worried that ah Hong would go to Xiaozhuang village to work. When Zhuang Lu saw her, she broke the pot.


    If Zhuang Lu knew that ah Hong had not become a vegetable, he would come to ask for 500000 yuan in compensation, and maybe even sue himself for fraud.


    Po immediately arrived at the coach station.


    He walked around the waiting hall and soon found Zhang Guihua and ah Hong.


    Ah Bao grabs ah Hong and says: "sister, you dare to cheat me. I think you are going to Xiaozhuang village to die


    Ah Hong was startled and said, "brother, I''m just going to Xiaozhuang village for a few days, and then I''m going to Africa."


    "Bah! You still want to cheat me, and if you don''t think about it, can you still cheat me with your stupid head? "


    Ah Bao glared at Zhang Guihua and said angrily, "are you encouraging ah Hong to run away from home? What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to harm our brother and sister? "


    Zhang Guihua pleaded wrongly: "I just want ah Hong to earn some money. I can''t let her sit at home and have a leisurely meal. Besides, the female boss sympathizes with ah Hong and gives her a high salary. If she doesn''t make money, I''m kind-hearted. If you don''t get my love, it''s OK."


    Bao said angrily: "Zhang Guihua, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Zhang Guihua knew that a Bao was a rascal. She couldn''t stand it, but she could hide. So she picked up her luggage and entered the station.


    Ah Bao drags ah Hong home.


    He threatened: "sister, if you dare to leave home one more step, I will break your leg."


    Ah Hong said with fear: "brother, i... I won''t go any more. Really, I just want to earn some money so that I can marry a daughter-in-law for brother in the future."


    "Silly girl, as long as you don''t make trouble for me and stay at home honestly, I will be satisfied. You are so stupid. If you listen to Zhang Guihua and go to Xiaozhuang village, you will be found by boss Zhuang. At that time, the 500000 yuan will be beaten by the chickens. "


    A Bao is going out. He locks the door, which is equivalent to putting a Hong under house arrest.


    The chameleon, who had been following ah Hong for a long time, saw her. He immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, I already know ah Hong''s address in P county. Now she is under house arrest by ah Bao. I''m going to take measures later to pry the door open, and then take a taxi to take ah Hong to Xiaozhuang village."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "chameleon, ah Hong doesn''t know you. Will she go with you? I don''t think it''s enough. Don''t scare a snake at that time. You can''t take ah Hong away, but also alert ah Bao. Maybe you will take ah Hong to another place, which will be more troublesome. "


    "Mr. Wang, what should we do? Please give me directions. "


    "Chameleon, where is Zhang Guihua?"


    "Zhang Guihua has taken the coach back to Xiaozhuang village."


    "I''ll call Zhang Guihua immediately and ask her to return to p county to meet you. You are holding a magazine in your hand at the long-distance bus station. This is the secret code for you to meet Zhang Guihua. "


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called Zhang Guihua: "osmanthus, you''ve worked hard. I know: ah Hong was caught by ah Bao. Now you go back to p County immediately. At the long-distance bus station, there is a woman with a magazine in her hand. You ask her: elder sister, are you going to Xiaozhuang village? If he answers, "yes, I''m going to Xiaozhuang village, so I''ll give you a signal. After that, you''ll follow this woman''s instructions."


    Chameleon dressed as a woman, so easy to contact with Zhang Guihua and a Hong.


    "Boss, I see. I''ll go back to p County right away."


    That afternoon, Zhang Guihua and chameleon received the secret signal at the long-distance bus station.


    Looking at the chameleon, Zhang Guihua asked, "are you also a person employed by boss Wang?"


    "Yes, I work for boss Wang, too."


    Zhang Guihua looked down at the chameleon''s feet and asked curiously, "how many shoes do you wear?"


    Chameleon is a man, at the moment, he dressed up as a woman, in order to be afraid to see the flaws, he wore a high collar clothes, the Adam''s apple covered.


    But there was no way to hide his forty-one feet.


    "I wear size 41 shoes."


    "Your feet are so big. Women seldom wear size 41."


    "When I was a child, I loved running, so I put my feet up."


    "How big are your feet?"


    Zhang Guihua asked in surprise.


    "Of course, my parents do small business. They push cars all over the street. I have been doing business with my parents since I was a child. I often run on the road, so I have a big foot."


    Zhang Guihua looked up and down at the chameleon and asked, "elder sister, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "Elder sister, you haven''t married yet, have you?"


    The chameleon chuckled and asked, "how do you know I''m not married?"


    "Ha ha... Of course I know. Unmarried maidens usually like to dress up. Look at you, you look so fragrant, and you have painted eyebrows. Look at your carefully dressed appearance, you are unmarried. Elder sister, I don''t think you''re married because you''re too tall. "


    "I''m tall?"


    "Of course, you are at least 1.70 meters tall. I heard that women should be 1.60 meters tall. It''s not good to be short."


    Chameleon counter attack to defend the way: "younger sister, I see you seem to have married people, and, have a child."


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily: "elder sister, you... You are deliberately laughing at me. You think I don''t like dressing up. I tell you, I don''t like dressing up because I''m afraid of provoking bad men. My mother said that if a woman goes out, she has to be a bit wimp, so that she won''t attract bees and butterflies."


    Chameleon half jokingly said: "then you should put some ashes on your face. In this way, the bad man sees it and is afraid to avoid you."


    "Big sister, you are bad!"


    Zhang Guihua frowned, turned her face to one side, and looked like she didn''t want to take care of the chameleon.


    Chameleon a little like Zhang Guihua, he said apologetically: "little sister, I like to joke, you don''t care too much, with me, you have to have no liver, no lung, otherwise, I''m afraid you will get angry."


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to talk to you any more. If boss Wang hadn''t asked me to obey your orders, I would have gone."


    "Ha ha... Osmanthus, I''ll treat you to dinner later and go to the best hotel in P county."


    Zhang Guihua said sarcastically: "you and I are all poor workers. Don''t pretend to be rich in front of me. It''s good for you to be able to afford big food stalls. It''s really a toad yawning when you think of the best restaurants. It''s too loud."

 Chapter 428

    Chameleon patted his chest and said, "Osmanthus fragrans, to tell you the truth, my work is not the same as your work. Your work is to sell coolie, and my work is to sell intelligence. For example, boss Wang wants ah Hong to work this time, so you can''t bring her out, but I''m different. I just have to turn my eyes, my head crackles and come up with brilliant ideas, I can take ahong back to Xiaozhuang village in spite of all kinds of difficulties and dangers. "


    Zhang Guihua said unconvinced: "I mobilized ah Hong to run away from home, but I didn''t expect that his brother was drunk last night and woke up early this morning. If ah Hong''s brother arrived at the long-distance bus station half an hour late, ah Hong and I would get on the bus. Now we have arrived at Xiaozhuang village, we can only say that it''s my bad luck."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, say a thousand things, anyway, I earn more money than you, so I have the strength to invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Guihua asked: "you work for boss Wang, how much does she give you every day?"


    "Ha ha... This is a secret. Remember: if you work for boss Wang, you are not allowed to disclose how much salary you pay. Boss Wang rewards you on merit. Everyone''s salary is different."


    "And this rule, it''s so famous."


    Chameleon is 28 years old and has never found a suitable wife. Although he has been in love for several times, he has died in vain.


    Recently, skinny monkey got married, which stimulated him a lot.


    This time, he met Zhang Guihua and felt that he had a lot of feelings for the girl.


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I heard that there is a full house restaurant in P County, where the dishes are first-class. I heard that the chef''s grandfather once cooked for Emperor Qianlong."


    "Ah! How do you know so well? I often come to my aunt''s house in P county. I haven''t heard of a famous restaurant


    "Ha ha... I''m greedy. Whenever I go to a place, I''ll ask about the characteristics of the restaurants here. Yesterday, I asked on the long-distance bus. Mantanghong hotel is the most advanced hotel in P county. Tonight, I''ll treat you to a nice meal. "


    Zhang Guihua reminded: "elder sister, don''t forget that boss Wang asked us to take ah Hong to Xiaozhuang village. Let''s get down to business first. This morning, ah Hong''s brother took her back. I think she must be put under house arrest and not allowed to go out. We have to go to rescue her as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. The monk can''t run to the temple. We already know where ah Hong lives. It won''t get in the way sooner or later."


    Chameleon took a taxi and took Zhang Guihua to mantanghong hotel.


    The hotel really deserves its reputation. It''s decorated like a palace. As soon as you enter the hotel, the floor looks like a mirror, which can reflect people''s shadow.


    Zhang Guihua timidly said: "elder sister, this is too advanced. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to eat a meal. How much money do you have on you?"


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, don''t be afraid that I don''t have money to pay. Just eat. After eating, I''ll pay."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said, "elder sister, you won''t stand me up, will you? I''ve heard that some people, under the banner of inviting people to dinner, slip away when they are half eaten. Finally, those invited to dinner have to pay the bill. "


    "Ha ha... You know a lot about osmanthus. You and I both work under boss Wang. I can run away from the monk, but I can''t run to the temple. Even if I run away tonight, you can find me tomorrow."


    Zhang Guihua said with a mouthful: "elder sister, you work under boss Wang today. Maybe you will work under another boss tomorrow. So do I. if you work here today and go there tomorrow, where can I go to find you if you are half eaten tonight?"


    Chameleon said: "osmanthus, if you don''t believe me, it''s very simple. I put ten thousand yuan in your place. If I run away, you''ll have money to pay the bill, and you''ll have the extra money."


    Chameleon took out 10000 yuan from his backpack and handed it to Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua took the money, took out one, took a photo in front of the light, and said, "this one is real money, but maybe this one is the only one in this stack of money."


    Zhang Guihua took out one after another, and each one was illuminated by the light for a long time. After checking about 20 pieces, she was a little tired and said, "well, it''s true that there are more than 2000 yuan. We can''t use 2000 yuan for dinner tonight. Anyway, I can''t afford to lose."


    They found an empty seat and sat down. The waiter came over and asked politely, "who''s going to order?"


    The chameleon pointed to Zhang Guihua and said, "let my wife order."


    The waiter was surprised and asked, "she... How could she be your wife? You are a woman, and so is she


    Suddenly, the waiter said in horror, "are you two..."


    Obviously, the waiter took them as comrades.


    Zhang Guihua glared at the chameleon and said, "are you sick? Do you still want to be a man? Hum! Next life. "


    "Ha ha... I want to have a sex change operation and become a man so that I can marry you as my wife."


    "I don''t want a fake man. If I want to marry, I''ll marry a real man. I''ll have a son and a daughter. When I get old, I''ll let my children support me."


    Chameleon half jokingly said: "osmanthus, if only I were a man, I would marry you immediately, let you have a son and a daughter, and our family of four will live happily."


    Zhang Guihua squinted at the chameleon and sneered: "elder sister, you are a bit abnormal. Women are women. Why do you want to be men?"


    "To be a man, I can marry you. Today I met you and suddenly fell in love with you. That''s why I want to be a man."


    "Elder sister, you are really joking. Where do women like women?"


    Zhang Guihua flipped through the menu and was so scared that she stretched out her tongue and said in horror: "my God, every dish costs more than 100 yuan, and there are more than 3000 yuan for a dish. I''m scared to death."


    "Osmanthus, I gave you ten thousand yuan. A meal for us should be enough."


    Zhang Guihua looked up at the chameleon and asked, "elder sister, why are you so willing?"


    "Because you''re my wife, I''m willing to invite her to dinner."


    Zhang Guihua looks at the chameleon. Suddenly, she takes out her mobile phone, opens wechat and asks for a video with Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman connected the video.


    Zhang Guihua panicked and asked: "boss, the person you asked me to contact is sitting opposite me now. I''ll show you. Is she one of your people?"


    Zhang Guihua changed the camera so that Wang Xiaoman could see the chameleon.


    Wang Xiaoman replied: "Osmanthus fragrans, that''s right. He is the one who connects with you."


    "Boss Wang, i... I think she''s a little abnormal. I''m worried that she''s not one of your people, so I''ll check it with you."


    "Osmanthus, how do you think he is abnormal?"

 Chapter 429

    Zhang Guihua in front of the chameleon, impolitely said: "boss Wang, this elder sister is a bit strange, she wants to invite me to dinner, and also said that she wants to marry me as a wife, I think her nerves are abnormal, she is a woman, I am also a woman, how do women and women get married? Boss Wang, I''m... I''m a little afraid of her. "


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "Osmanthus fragrans, don''t be afraid. He just likes to joke. Maybe you haven''t met humorous people before, so it''s rare to see more than strange."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman heard it, he knew that chameleon must have taken a fancy to Zhang Guihua, so he invited Zhang Guihua to dinner and hinted at Zhang Guihua.


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Guihua hung up the video, sighed and said: "elder sister, you are really strange. I met a strange person like you for the first time. I am worried that you are a fake contact person, so I have to confirm with boss Wang."


    The chameleon shrugged and asked, "now that you have proved that I am not a bad person, you should be able to eat with me with confidence."


    Zhang Guihua nodded and said, "yes, now I''m at ease. You are too fond of joking and make me suspicious."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus needs fun in life. Joking is like seasoning in cooking. Only with seasoning can the dish be fried delicious."


    "I''m... I''m the first time I''ve met someone who likes to joke, so I''m not used to it."


    Zhang Guihua turned the menu over and over again. She couldn''t order. She kept saying, "it''s too expensive. It''s too expensive. I... I''m full after seeing the price."


    Chameleon smiles, takes the recipe and orders four dishes in a row. When he orders one dish, he will ask Zhang Guihua: "do you like this dish?"


    Zhang Guihua always asks, "how much is this dish?"


    The chameleon would say, "ten."


    "I don''t believe it. Just now I saw that no dish is less than 100 yuan. How can it be turned into a dish with 10 yuan in your hand?"


    "Ha ha... That''s because you spend ten yuan as a hundred yuan."


    "My eyes are very good, both eyes are 3.0, otherwise, you can show me the menu again."


    "Don''t look. It''ll be tomorrow morning. Dinner will be breakfast."


    After ordering four courses, the chameleon asked, "wife, what wine do you drink?"


    "I don''t know how to drink. I''ll drink juice. I''ll order any fruit that''s cheap."


    Zhang Guihua is a woman who can make a living. Even if she lets chameleon spend money, she feels very distressed.


    Chameleon more and more like Zhang Guihua, he said with a smile: "wife, what kind of juice do you like to drink? There are kiwifruit, watermelon, apple and pear? "


    "I said, drink whatever is cheap."


    The chameleon lied, "it''s all one price."


    "Then drink apple juice."


    The chameleon asked for a bunch of apple juice. He thought it was a little less and asked for a bunch of pear juice.


    The food came up, and they talked while drinking and eating.


    Chameleon a wife''s call, Zhang Guihua also listen to the habit, but also do not feel uncomfortable.


    "Wife, what do you think of these dishes?"


    "I''ve never eaten such a high-grade dish in my life. I feel like I''ve become a queen."


    "Ha ha... I''m the emperor. Of course you are the queen."


    "Elder sister, is that what you want to be a man? What''s good about men? I think it''s better to be a woman. "


    "Wife, I like to be a woman, but when I see you, I suddenly want to be a man, because I become a man, I can marry you to be a wife."


    "Elder sister, let''s wait for the next life. In the next life, you will give birth to a man and I will give birth to a woman. If we meet again, we will become husband and wife."


    "You promised to be my wife next life?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I could be a man in my life?"


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, if you can become a man, a real man in your life, I will marry you, too."


    "You mean what you say?"


    "It counts."


    The chameleon laughs, takes out a pen and paper from his backpack, and immediately writes a letter of commitment.


    "I promise Zhang Guihua: if chameleon is a man in his life, I will marry him and never break my promise."


    The chameleon wrote the promise, then handed it to Zhang Guihua and said, "osmanthus, copy it and sign your name."


    Zhang Guihua read the letter of commitment once and said with a smile: "elder sister, are you acting? It''s fun. "


    "Yes, I''m a magician. Maybe in a few days, I can turn myself into a man."


    "Elder sister, I think it''s fun to be with you. It''s like a child''s family. When I was young, I also played the wedding game with my neighbor''s children. At that time, there was a little boy one year older than me who always pretended to be my husband. I let him lie on the ground, ride on him, and then let him climb. It was fun. "


    Chameleon full of jealousy asked: "where is the little boy?"


    "I don''t know. When I was four years old, his family moved away. From then on, I never saw him again. I thought: if I met him now, maybe he would think of the past and pursue me."


    Chameleon sour said: "osmanthus, do you want to marry him? I dare say that little boy is married and has long forgotten you


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes I think that if I meet that little boy, maybe I will marry him."


    "You can''t touch it. You can''t touch it."


    Zhang Guihua pushed the letter of commitment written by chameleon over and said with a smile: "elder sister, you are acting with me. It''s really funny."


    "Osmanthus, I hope you copy this letter of commitment and sign your name."


    "Elder sister, which play are you playing?"


    "Osmanthus, I ask you to copy it."


    Zhang Guihua has a soft tongue. Seeing that the chameleon repeatedly begged her to copy the letter of commitment, she had to copy it again. She signed her name and handed it to the chameleon.


    Chameleon looked carefully and said happily, "Osmanthus fragrans, if I really become a man in my life, you can''t break your promise."


    "Ha ha... I will not break my promise. As long as you can become a real man, I will marry you."


    Chameleon carefully put the letter of commitment into his pocket, pun said: "osmanthus, maybe this is my wife in your life, remember: from now on, don''t fall in love with other men, can''t promise to marry another man."


    "OK, sister, I''ll marry you."


    Zhang Guihua half jokingly promised.


    After dinner, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Chameleon solemnly said: "now, let''s go to ah Hong''s rented house and listen at the door to see what''s going on inside."

 Chapter 430

    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua go to a Hong''s rented house. They find that the house is dark.


    Zhang Guihua said doubtfully: "before nine o''clock, did ah Hong go to bed? No, I heard that Po will come back very late. He will stay up all night playing games. "


    The chameleon sighed and said, "it''s over. We''re late. Ah Bao must be afraid that you''ll come back to find ah Hong, so he moved."


    "I didn''t move so soon. Even if I want to move, I have to find a new house. It won''t be so easy."


    A Hong''s rental house is on the first floor. The chameleon climbs up to the window and looks inside. He finds that the room is dark and motionless.


    The chameleon knocked on the window, and someone in the room asked, "who is it?"


    Zhang Guihua can hear it. It''s a Hong''s voice.


    She quickly asked: "ah Hong, I''m osmanthus. Are you at home alone?"


    Ah Hong ran to the window, opened the window and said in surprise, "osmanthus, you didn''t go?"


    "If you don''t go, I won''t worry. Where''s your brother? "


    "My brother hasn''t come back yet. He''s locked me in his room for a whole day. There''s no rice or vegetables at home, and I can''t go out. I haven''t eaten all day."


    The chameleon said, "ah Hong, wait. I''ll pry the door open and help you out."


    He was about to pry the door lock when he found someone coming.


    Zhang Guihua said in horror: "elder sister, ah Bao is back. We have to hide as soon as possible."


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua rushed up the second floor and hid on the stairs.


    Po came back drunk. He opened the door and asked, "sister, didn''t Zhang Guihua come to you?"


    "Brother, you locked me up for a day and starved me for a day. Fortunately, you came back. If you don''t come back for three days, I will starve to death at home."


    "Sister, I''ve brought you something to eat. Here are five pancakes and a bottle of drink. You can make do with it."


    "Brother, you are drunk again. Today, you didn''t do market research?"


    "Investigation is bullshit! Originally, I was going to play in the casino, but the original Casino has been closed down, damn it! I can''t find a place to gamble. "


    "Brother, don''t gamble any more. It will kill people."


    "Sister, you don''t understand. You lose and you win in gambling. If you lose, your family will be ruined. If you win, I wish you good fortune. Now I have 500000 yuan in my hand. Maybe I can win back five million."


    PO closed the door and dragged the little bed to the door. He slept on the little bed and said, "sister, I''m sleepy. You should go to bed earlier. I keep you at home for fear that you will go out and make trouble. Tomorrow morning, I''ll buy you more cooked food, so that you won''t be hungry any more. "


    With that, Po lay down in his cot and fell asleep.


    Iron bars are installed on the first floor windows, and the door is blocked by Bao''s bed. It seems impossible for ah Hong to escape.


    While Bao snores, Zhang Guihua knocks on the window again.


    Ah Hong opened the window and said, "my brother moved the bed to the door. I can''t leave."


    "Ah Hong, don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, as soon as your brother goes out, we will pry the door open and rescue you."


    Zhang Guihua wanted to go back to her aunt''s house, but she was persuaded by the chameleon.


    The chameleon said, "your aunt''s house is too far away. It''s inconvenient. We''ll stay in a nearby hotel and come early tomorrow morning."


    There is a hotel nearby.


    Chameleon registered two single rooms.


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "elder sister, why do you register two single rooms, we sleep in a room is not very good."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I like to play games all night. If you sleep in the same room with me, you can''t sleep."


    Zhang Guihua puzzled and said: "what''s the fun of the game? I don''t think it''s interesting at all. If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better sleep more, raise your spirit, work more and earn more money."


    Chameleon is impossible to sleep in a room with Zhang Guihua. If you sleep in a room, you will expose chameleon''s male identity.


    Early the next morning, the chameleon got up and knocked on the door of a osmanthus guest room.


    Zhang Guihua got up early and was watching TV in her room. She opened the door.


    "Osmanthus, I thought you didn''t get up."


    "Ha ha... I''m not a miss. I sleep until the light of the day, or even to the height of the sun. I''m a migrant worker. I get up at dawn and go to bed at dusk."


    "Osmanthus, let''s hurry to have breakfast, and then go to ah Hong''s rental house to stare. As soon as ah Bao goes out, we''ll pry the door open, rescue ah Hong and go back to Xiaozhuang village immediately."


    They had breakfast in a hurry and then rushed to ah Hong''s rented house.


    To their surprise, there was a farm truck in front of the gate.


    A Bao is carrying his luggage to the truck. It seems that a Bao wants to move.


    Obviously, a Bao is worried that Zhang Guihua will come to find a Hong in the future when he knows where they live.


    In order to keep the half million cheated, Bao decided to move.


    Early in the morning, he got in touch with a former worker. Coincidentally, the worker lived in a village in the city, and there was an empty house next to him.


    One of Bao''s workers happened to have a farm truck, so he asked the worker to move for him.


    Soon the luggage was loaded into the car.


    A Bao drags a Hong out of the door. He lets a Hong sit in the driver''s cab and climbs into the freight car.


    The car started.


    Chameleon said to Zhang Guihua, "go back to the hotel first and wait in the room. I''ll follow their farm truck to see where I''ve moved."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Osmanthus, don''t go. There are many people and big goals. It''s enough for me to go alone. Besides, you don''t have the experience of tracking. If you don''t do it well, you''ll expose your tracks. On the contrary, it''s bad."


    Chameleon waved for a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, he said to the driver, "keep an eye on the agricultural vehicle in front of you. Don''t lose it. I''ll give you double the fare."


    The driver said happily: "no problem, this kind of farm vehicle can''t run fast, you can''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    The farm car was driving towards the suburbs, and half an hour later, it was on a dirt road.


    It rained last night and the dirt road was muddy.


    The taxi driver was embarrassed and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. There''s thin mud in front of me. If I drive in, I''ll lie down."


    When the chameleon looks at it, the dirt road ahead is really hard to drive, but the farm vehicle is not afraid. Its chassis is high, and its wheels are like the wheels of a tractor.


    Seeing the farm truck driving far away, the chameleon said dejectedly, "master, go back."


    Chameleon returned to the hotel and immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, it''s a bit difficult. Early this morning, ah Hong''s brother called a tricycle to move to the junction of the suburbs. I took a taxi to track. The tricycle drove up a muddy path, and the taxi couldn''t go in."

 Chapter 431

    Wang Xiaoman indicated: "Zhang Guihua has a red brother''s mobile phone number, you can trace his mobile phone, you can find the new address."


    Chameleon asks Zhang Guihua for a Bao''s mobile phone number. He opens a tracking software and finds that a Bao''s mobile phone number is empty. Obviously, a Bao is a sly guy. He worries that someone will track him through his mobile phone number, so he stops using this mobile phone number.


    The chameleon scolded, "Damn, it''s really cunning."


    Zhang Guihua said curiously: "elder sister, how do you curse like a man? Men generally like to talk about his mother or his mother."


    "Ha ha... All the women there like to curse like this."


    The chameleon inquired, and the muddy path led to a place called Daba town.


    There is also a path from the town of bus to the city.


    Chameleon an Pai said: "Osmanthus fragrans, ah Bao has moved. He will definitely put ah Hong under house arrest. However, ah Bao will come out for activities. There are two roads from here to the bus town. We each pack a taxi and guard at these two intersections. If we find ah Bao, we will follow him and see where he has gone. When he comes back to Daba Town, we will hire a tricycle to follow him. We must find his new address. "


    Zhang Guihua turned her lips and said, "how much does it cost to keep a taxi at the intersection from morning till night? I don''t have that much money. "


    Chameleon laughed, took out ten thousand yuan from his backpack, handed it to Zhang Guihua, and explained: "you should keep an account of the expenses you spent, and then you will be reimbursed in this money."


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "boss Wang is also strange, why do you have to hire ah Hong? Since ah Hong is under house arrest by her brother, that''s OK."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, our boss Wang is a good person. She will save people to the end. She won''t give up halfway. No matter how much money she spends, she has to save ah Hong from his brother."


    "Boss Wang is a rare good man. I''m convinced. I''m relieved to follow such a good man."


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua each hired a taxi to guard the two intersections leading to the bus town.


    They both bought dry food and ate and drank in the car.


    On the first day, they didn''t even see a Bao''s figure. They spent the whole day in vain.


    At ten o''clock in the night, they returned to the hotel.


    It rained heavily that night, and the thunder was deafening.


    Zhang Guihua timidly said: "such a loud thunder, I''m so afraid, elder sister. Let''s sleep in the same room tonight."


    The chameleon hesitated and agreed.


    At midnight, the rain stopped and the thunder stopped.


    The chameleon fell asleep and snored.


    Zhang Guihua was so noisy that she couldn''t sleep. She jumped out of bed and pushed the chameleon. She complained discontentedly: "elder sister, your snoring is like a man. It makes me sleepless. Now the rain has stopped and there is no thunder. You''d better go back to your room and sleep."


    Chameleon embarrassed to say: "osmanthus, noisy your sleepiness, I''m really sorry."


    Early the next morning, Zhang Guihua bought breakfast. She knocked on the chameleon''s guest room door and cried, "sister, it''s time to get up."


    At dinner, Zhang Guihua curiously asked: "elder sister, you are also strange. Your feet look like men, snoring like men, and swearing like men. I think you are a tomboy more and more."


    "Ha ha... Maybe I wanted to be a man since I was a child, so my feet became bigger, snoring became like a man, and swearing also learned from a man. It seems that I will have a man in my next life, and then I will marry you. We will have a son and a half and live a happy life."


    Zhang Guihua looked at the chameleon. Suddenly, she screamed: "ah! You... Why do you have an Adam''s apple! "


    The chameleon got out of bed in a hurry and forgot to wear a bib, revealing the Adam''s apple on his neck.


    He was a little alarmed and prevaricated: "well, I wanted to be a man since I was a child. I heard that taking a medicine can turn me into a man, so I secretly bought this medicine. After taking it for two years, there was an Adam''s apple. But I found that there was no change in other places. It turned out that if I wanted to become a man, taking medicine alone would not work, and I had to have an operation. I asked, the operation cost needs 300000, my family does not have so much money, can''t do the operation of becoming a man


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "elder sister, it''s fate whether it''s a man or a woman. Why do you want to go against God''s will? What''s wrong with being a woman? I think it''s not good to be a man. You think, in order to marry a wife, you have to work hard to make money. When you have children, you have to work hard to make money. How much pressure is there? It''s still good for a woman. You can live with children when you get married. "


    Although chameleon can disguise himself as a woman, if he is with him for a long time, it is hard to avoid seeing flaws.


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua had been dealing with each other for three days, and almost revealed their male identity.


    Fortunately, the chameleon head melon seeds flexible, came up with one after another justifiable reason, this just bluffed Zhang Guihua.


    After breakfast, two people each pack a taxi, still guarding the junction leading to the bus town.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a man riding a motorcycle came from the bus town towards the city. The chameleon looked carefully and found that the man was Po.


    He was very excited and said to the taxi driver, "follow the man on the motorcycle. Don''t be found by him."


    Chameleon immediately called Zhang Guihua: "I''ve found a Bao. He''s in the city. Come to the city too. I''ll contact you at any time and report a Bao''s whereabouts."


    A Bao is riding a worn-out motorcycle, wandering in the streets of P County, as if looking for something.


    Recently, P county is checking out gambling places and closing several casinos where a Bao gambled.


    Po is looking for a new gambling place.


    He turned around several times. At noon, he stopped his motorcycle at the door of a small restaurant. It seemed that he was going to have lunch.


    Chameleon called Zhang Guihua and asked her to come to the restaurant.


    Chameleon rented a motorcycle, bought two helmets, and said to Zhang Guihua, "let''s put on helmets, so that Bao can''t find us. When he comes out of the hotel, we''ll follow him on the motorcycle until he comes to his new address."


    After two hours of eating in the restaurant, Po staggered out.


    It seems that he is half drunk.


    Po got on his motorcycle and drove towards the bus town.


    Chameleon takes Zhang guihuawei to Daba town with a Bao.


    A Bao''s motorcycle turned into an alley in the town, which was only two feet wide, with dilapidated tile roofed houses on both sides.


    He stopped at the gate of a small courtyard, pushed the door open and pushed the motorcycle in.


    There are only two dilapidated houses in the small courtyard.

 Chapter 432

    Po took out the key and opened the door.


    Chameleon let Zhang Guihua guard the motorcycle, he walked into the yard, close to the tile house.


    Voices came from the tile house.


    "Brother, where have you been?"


    "Don''t mind my business. These are some steamed stuffed buns I bought for you. You can eat them soon."


    "Brother, you can''t keep me in the house. I''ll never run away again."


    "Sister, I shut you in for the sake of you and us. That Zhang Guihua is not a good thing. She must have been sent by boss Zhuang. Boss Zhuang doubted that you have not become a vegetable, so he sent Zhang Guihua to scout and let her lure you back to Xiaozhuang village. In this way, he caught me cheating. Boss Zhuang would take you as evidence and take me to court to get back the 500000 yuan. We don''t have the 50000. What will we eat and drink in the future? "


    "Brother, I won''t go with Zhang Guihua. I want to work in Africa. I heard that I earn a lot of money there. When I go abroad, boss Zhuang can''t find me or your evidence. Then you can tell boss Zhuang that I''m dead."


    "Ha ha... Sister, I can''t believe what you said. Last time, if I hadn''t made a quick decision, I went to the long-distance bus station and captured you. Now you have become the hostage of boss Zhuang."


    "Brother, I promise I won''t go back to Xiaozhuang village."


    "Sister, it''s useless for you to say anything. I''ll lock you up for at least one year. I guess it will be all right after one year. Even if you met boss Zhuang at that time, I can also say that you just wake up recently."


    Ah Hong begged for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    She asked, "brother, are we just sitting on empty seats like this?"


    "Sister, I go out every day just to find a way to make money. You can stay at home. You can''t be hungry anyway."


    At about 5 p.m., Po went out again, got on his motorcycle, and bought a bottle of wine and several bags of pickles in the small town.


    Before drinking, Bao locked the door from inside. He said with a smile, "sister, I''ll be drunk later, and you won''t want to run out."


    Ah Bao poured and drank alone. After a while, he got drunk and slept in bed, snoring loudly.


    The chameleon knocked on the window and cried, "ah Hong, open the window quickly."


    Ah Hong asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Zhang Guihua. I''m here to save you."


    Ah Hong asked suspiciously, "why didn''t osmanthus come?"


    "Osmanthus is coming. It''s in the alley outside. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call her right away."


    "Go and call osmanthus. I only believe her."


    The chameleon called out a piece of osmanthus.


    Zhang Guihua said eagerly: "ah Hong, open the window quickly."


    Ah Hong opened the window for a long time and said anxiously, "it''s over. The window can''t be opened. I think it must be a dead window."


    There are many dead windows in the countryside, that is, the windows that can''t be opened, just for the sake of installing a few pieces of transparent glass. Such windows are safer and thieves can''t get in.


    Zhang Guihua said eagerly, "ah Hong, your brother is drunk. Open the door quickly."


    "My brother locked the door from inside. I can''t open it."


    Chameleon quickly said: "ah Hong, your brother locked the door from the inside, which means that the key is on your brother. You quickly find the key and open the door."


    Ah Hong suddenly realized that she was searching ah Bao''s body. However, after searching for a long time, she only found a key to open the door from the outside.


    A Hong anxiously said: "only one key was found, which opened the door from outside. My brother installed a lock inside the door, but where he put the key? I don''t know."


    Zhang Guihua said: "ah Hong, you look around the room, like on the door frame, cabinet, or inside your brother''s shoes. If you look around, you will find it."


    Ah Hong was rummaging in the room, but she couldn''t find the key.


    "I can''t find it. What can I do?"


    "What''s the lock on the door?" the chameleon asked


    "It''s a pinball lock."


    Chameleon quickly said: "you find a hammer, or a stone, hard hit a few times, this lock is very easy to break."


    Ah Hong ran to the kitchen and took a kitchen knife. She beat the billiard lock with the back of the knife. After a while, she heard a crack and the billiard lock was broken.


    Chameleon and osmanthus entered the room.


    Zhang Guihua said, "ah Hong, hurry to clean up your clothes. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    The chameleon found the key of the motorcycle on Bao''s body and said, "go quickly. It''s not too late. When your brother wakes up, there will be trouble."


    Zhang Guihua can ride a motorcycle. She rides a Bao''s motorcycle.


    Chameleon with a Hong, two motorcycles fast toward P county.


    Once in P County, chameleon took a taxi and said, "we''re going to B city."


    The driver shook his head and refused: "at night, I dare not run a long distance."


    The chameleon asked, "we are all women. What are you afraid of? Are you still afraid that we will rob you? "


    The taxi driver shrugged and said, "although you three are all women, they are all five big and three rough. Look at me. Although I''m a man, I''m a small man. If you three go together on the way, I''m not the opponent of you three. When you kill me, I don''t know how to die."


    Chameleon looked around. There was no other taxi on the street, so he advised, "driver, let''s take a picture of the three of us with your mobile phone, and then send it to your friend''s mobile phone. If you have an accident, let your friend call the police. I think the police can catch us soon with the pictures of the three of us."


    The driver thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s a good idea."


    The driver took out his mobile phone and took a group photo for the three of them. Then he sent it to some friends and specially explained: "these women are going to B city. If I have any trouble tonight, I must have been killed by these three women. You should call the police immediately and send the photos of these three women to the police."


    The driver finally agreed to go to city B overnight.


    The three of them got into a taxi and arrived at Dawan at last.


    Wang Xiaoman is waiting in the hotel of Dawan town with skinny monkey and Hercules.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at ah Hong and said happily, "it''s great to wait for you at last."


    She immediately took a few pictures of ah Hong, and then asked about her poisoning and how her brother Bao cheated Zhuang Lu.


    Wang recorded the conversation and drafted a complaint. Then he took chameleon and Hercules to Daba town in P county.

 Chapter 433

    A Bao was drunk last night and didn''t wake up until 10 a.m.


    He sat up and cried, "ah Hong! Ah Hong


    He yelled several times, but didn''t hear ah Hong''s promise. He suddenly found that the door was open, and he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    He jumped out of bed, ran out of the room and looked around. He didn''t see ah Hong.


    He ran back to the room and looked in the cupboard. He found that ah Hong''s clothes had disappeared.


    "Damn, this stupid woman ran away again."


    Bao is very confused. Before he drinks, he has locked the door from the inside and put the key in his socks. Therefore, ah Hong has been looking for it for a long time, but he just can''t find it.


    Bao looked at the marble lock and found that it had been smashed. He finally understood that ah Hong broke the lock and ran away.


    Ah Bao yelled: "it''s broken. Ah hong must have ridden the motorcycle away."


    He ran out of the house and saw that the motorcycle in the yard had disappeared.


    Bao ran to the town and asked a motorcycle driver to take him to the long-distance bus station in P county.


    He walked around the bus station several times, but he didn''t find a Hong.


    "It''s broken. Ah hong must have left by coach. This stupid woman has to break my business."


    Po went back to the town of bus in a hurry. He packed his clothes and prepared to live in another place.


    However, it is getting dark.


    Po thought: I''ll leave Daba town early tomorrow morning. It seems that I have to leave P county. The farther I run, the better. I can''t let boss Zhuang find me.


    Po was sleeping on the bed, thinking wildly, and slowly fell asleep.


    He had a nightmare. He had a dream that a group of police surrounded the rental house. The police yelled: "Po, you have been prosecuted and committed fraud. Hurry to walk out of the house with your head in your hands, or we will launch rockets."


    Po was startled. If he fired a rocket, it would break him to pieces.


    Po yelled: "I surrender, I''ll come out right away, don''t send rockets."


    After a while, he heard a roar, a flash of fire, and a rocket exploded beside him.


    Two words flashed into Bao''s mind: "it''s over!"


    He was scared to wake up, opened his eyes and saw three people standing in front of the bed, two women, a man, are staring at him.


    Bao turned over and sat up, and asked in horror, "who are you? Why did you break into my house in the middle of the night? "


    The people who broke into a Bao''s house were Wang Xiaoman, chameleon and Hercules.


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "Po, who are we? You should be very clear in your heart. As the old saying goes, if you don''t do anything bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Are you afraid? "


    "I''ve never done anything bad."


    "Ha ha... Have you ever done anything wrong? Go to the Public Security Bureau and say it."


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Don''t you understand who we are? If you look at the three of us, you should know who we are. "


    "You... You''re police?"


    Wang Xiaoman, noncommittal, Yinyin said: "Po, you''d better be honest. If you give up here, it''s voluntary surrender. You can deal with it leniently. But when you get to the Public Security Bureau, it''s too late for you to give up. It''s no longer voluntary surrender. What''s waiting for you at that time will be the severe punishment of the law."


    "I... I really didn''t commit a crime..."


    Wang Xiaoman dignified said: "perhaps you are too forgetful, I remind you: Recently, you have a sum of 500000 funds, where did you come from?"


    Ah Bao''s head drooped like a frost hit eggplant. He knew that it was boss Zhuang who had taken him to court. Now, the court had caught ah Hong and knew that she had not become a vegetable, so he came to catch him.


    These three people, either from the court or from the Public Security Bureau, are not vegetarian anyway.


    "I''ll... I''ll tell you, I''ll be honest..."


    The chameleon pretended to take out a folder from his backpack, opened it and pretended to be a record.


    Wang Xiaoman warned: "from now on, every word you say will be submitted to the court as evidence. If you tell half a lie, then you will be guilty of denial, which will add to the crime. If you want to be lenient and don''t want to go to prison, then you should be honest."


    Where has a Bao seen such a battle? He was so scared that he shivered all over. His upper teeth were knocking against his lower teeth. He said with fear: "I''ll explain everything. No... I won''t tell a lie. Please treat me leniently."


    "If you want to be lenient, don''t tell a lie."


    Bao explained that he had opened a fake disease certificate in a small clinic through his acquaintances. He lied that ah Hong had become a vegetable and cheated Zhuang Lu of 500000 yuan in compensation.


    Bao finished, timid said: "this 500000 I did not dare to use a son, all in my bank card, i... I returned to the boss Zhuang."


    Wang Xiaoman reported a bank card number, said: "you quickly transfer 500000 to this bank card, we can lenient treatment, neither arrest you, nor sentence you."


    Bao quickly transferred 500000 yuan to Wang Xiaoman''s bank card and begged: "I was in a daze for a while. Besides, my sister was in a coma and almost became a vegetable. I lied that my sister became a vegetable. It''s not groundless. I can only say that my sister became a vegetable for a short time, only half a day, but I lied that it was a week."


    Wang Xiaoman asked a Bao to sign a word on the confession and seal a fingerprint.


    She said with satisfaction: "Po, you are very honest and can return the fraud money in time. According to your performance, we will not punish you. I hope you will not make similar mistakes in the future and be a good citizen who abides by the law."


    A Bao was relieved and said happily, "thank you for the government''s lenient treatment. In the future, I will never cheat again."


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard boss Zhuang say that you once wanted to marry your sister ah Hong to boss Zhuang. Is that the case?"


    "Yes, indeed. At that time, I thought boss Zhuang must be a rich man. He wanted to marry his sister ah Hong to him, and then I could receive a bride price."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "your idea is very good. I think your sister ah Hong and boss Zhuang are very compatible. Since you agree to their marriage, you have to cooperate with us in some work."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You give me your phone number, and I''ll call you at that time. When you receive the call, you should follow my instructions immediately."


    "Well, I''ll follow your instructions. I''d like them to get married early."


    A Bao''s idea is: as long as his sister and Zhuang Lu are married, in case he has no money, he can ask his sister for money and his future brother-in-law for money.

 Chapter 434

    Wang Xiaoman inquired about a Bao''s mobile phone number and explained: "we want your sister to marry boss Zhuang, because your sister likes boss Zhuang. Moreover, she is poisoned this time, which has an impact on her health. Boss Zhuang owes your sister, so let him use his marriage to make up for it."


    "If boss Zhuang wants to marry my sister, he must give us a betrothal gift. My sister can''t marry him for nothing."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "I can make the decision and ask boss Zhuang to give you a hundred thousand yuan betrothal gift."


    When ah Bao heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth. He said repeatedly, "I will certainly cooperate with you in your work and let my sister marry boss Zhuang as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t expect to let Bao compromise so soon. He not only quickly returned the half million he had cheated, but also promised to help with his work.


    Now Wang Xiaoman has only one last task in front of him, that is: to marry ah Hong and Zhuang Lu. As long as Zhuang Lu gets married, he will die of Dousha completely. In this way, Chang Wen will be relieved.


    Wang Xiaoman returned to Dawan town of B city with chameleon and Hercules.


    She didn''t expect that there was a small disturbance in Dawan town.


    Originally, Wang Xiaoman let the thin monkey accompany ah Hong and Zhang Guihua in Dawan town. On the one hand, he wanted to protect them, on the other hand, he wanted to watch ah Hong.


    When Wang Xiaoman left, he packed a suite in the hotel, in which Zhang Guihua and a Hong lived, and in the outer room, he slept.


    In the morning, the thin monkey bought breakfast from the outside. He knocked on the door of the inner room and cried, "two beauties, get up and eat."


    Zhang Guihua and a Hong got up early. They were chatting in the room.


    Ah Hong ran to open the door and asked curiously, "brother skinny, are you calling me beauty?"


    "Yes, I told you two beauties to get up for breakfast."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, disobey heart of say: "beauty, you are very beautiful."


    Ah Hong embarrassed to say: "from small to large, in addition to you, no one said I look beautiful, everyone said I look ugly, there are people who call me ugly eight strange."


    Thin monkey has to admit that ah Hong is a bit ugly, but not so ugly.


    "Ha ha... Those people don''t know what to look at. In fact, you are not only not ugly, but also a little beautiful."


    Ah Hong said shyly, "brother skinny, do you like me?"


    Thin monkey quickly explained: "I''ve been married. My wife is pregnant. I''m going to have a fat son. Ah Hong, don''t worry. I''m sure I can get married."


    "Brother skinny, you said I was beautiful, but you didn''t want to marry me. You must be lying."


    "Ah Hong, I''m really married. If I were a bachelor, I would marry you."


    Zhang Guihua came out of the inner room and said discontentedly, "thin brother, you have to be realistic when you flatter people. Ah Hong is not beautiful at all, but you lie that people are beautiful. Aren''t you telling lies all day long?"


    The thin monkey glared at Zhang Guihua and thought: this woman is too straightforward, she can''t even tell white lies.


    "Sister osmanthus, you are more beautiful than ah Hong, but in my eyes, ah Hong is not ugly. I didn''t lie. As the saying goes: radish and cabbage, each has his own love. "


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and asked, "brother slim, have you ever been married? If you didn''t get married, would you marry ah Hong? "


    "I''m really married. If you don''t believe me, you can ask boss Wang."


    Thin monkey said, took out his mobile phone, turned out his wife''s photo, gave Zhang Guihua a look.


    Zhang Guihua was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that thin brother married such a beautiful wife. Just like you, I can''t even see you. How can your wife see you?"


    "Hee hee... I have just said that radish and cabbage have their own love. My wife loves me. What should I do?"


    Ah Hong also ran to see the picture of the wife of the thin monkey and said enviously, "brother thin, if only I were as beautiful as your wife."


    "Ah Hong, don''t feel inferior. I believe that in a few days, you will be loved by a man and will soon enter the palace of marriage."


    Thin monkey has heard Wang Xiaoman say, want to match the marriage of a Hong and Zhuang Lu.


    Although a Hong and Zhuang Lu do not match each other, as long as Wang Xiaoman intervenes, things will turn for the better.


    Thin monkey believe: Wang Xiaoman must have a way to let two people into the palace of marriage.


    "Thin brother, I don''t even have a boyfriend now. Where can I get married?"


    "Ha ha... Ah Hong, I tell you: the old man under the moon has already drawn the red line for you, but you don''t know it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll make a bet with you. Maybe you will get married in less than ten and a half days."


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily: "thin brother, you are too shameful, even playing tricks on others. Ah Hong Mingming doesn''t even have a boyfriend, but you say that people will enter the palace of marriage in ten and a half days. Your joke is too ridiculous."


    "Ha ha... I''ll see you in half a month if I''m kidding."


    After breakfast, Zhang Guihua wanted to visit the town. The thin monkey stopped him and said, "osmanthus, boss Wang told me before he left that he would not let the three of us go out and stay in this hotel."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "I don''t understand. Why doesn''t boss Wang let us go out? It''s understandable not to let ah Hong go out, because her brother may come to catch her, but it''s strange that she won''t let me go out either. "


    Thin monkey persuades: "Osmanthus fragrans, boss Wang doesn''t let us three go out, has her reason, since we take boss Wang''s money, we have to listen to others, you see, we three live in the hotel, don''t spend a cent, boss Wang gives us a salary, you say, if we don''t listen, isn''t it enough?"


    Zhang Guihua nodded and admitted: "yes, if you take people''s money, you have to listen to them. It''s natural. Since boss Wang won''t let me go out, I''ll stay in the hotel. Anyway, it''s nice to have food and drink, and watch TV."


    Thin monkey, Zhang Guihua and ah Hong are sitting and chatting in the hotel.


    Zhang Guihua curiously asked: "last time, Long Jie, who came to p county with me, was like a tomboy, not a woman at all."


    The thin monkey laughs and asks, "how can you tell that he doesn''t look like a woman?"


    "Her feet are in size 41 shoes, and she has an Adam''s apple on her neck. She scolds like a man, and snores like a man at night. In short, sister long has wanted to be a man since she was a child, so she is more and more like a man."


    Thin monkey youyou asked: "osmanthus, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhang Guihua shook her head and sighed: "I used to talk about a boyfriend who worked with me for a few months. He suddenly left without saying hello."


    The thin monkey asked suspiciously: "did you two quarrel?"


    "There was no quarrel. Once, my boyfriend suddenly asked me to borrow money and borrowed 2000 yuan. I asked him what he was doing. If he didn''t tell me, I didn''t lend it to him. So, he suddenly left without saying goodbye."

 Chapter 435

    Thin monkey said with a smile: "sweet scented osmanthus, with all due respect: I estimate that your boyfriend and you are in a fake love relationship. Maybe he has been married, has a wife, or has a girlfriend for a long time. He wants to borrow money from you just to cheat you."


    Zhang Guihua frowned and said: "whether he is married or not, whether he has a girlfriend or not, anyway, I talked with him about friends and didn''t even let him hold him, let alone kiss him. In a word, I didn''t suffer any loss."


    "Ha ha... Osmanthus, it seems that you are a very smart girl. Didn''t your boyfriend want to hold you? Didn''t want to kiss you? "


    "We''ve only been talking about friends for a week. He wants to hold me, kiss me, and think about that, huh! I''m not doing it. My mother has long said that it will take at least a year for a man to touch me. "


    "Ha ha... You listen to mom."


    "My mother also worked outside. I heard that she had talked about more than a dozen boyfriends and knew men very well."


    "Osmanthus, since you are very smart, then I ask you: what''s your impression of sister long?"


    "It''s very good. Sister long is very concerned about me. When I was in P County, there was a rainstorm and thunder. I was very afraid. Sister long slept with me all night."


    The thin monkey asked in surprise: "you two sleep in the same bed?"


    "No, originally, I lived in a standard room with sister long. That day, when it thundered, I let sister long sleep in my room. She slept in her bed, and I slept in my bed. However, there was a thunder that made me shiver. So I ran to sister long''s bed and held her for an hour. Later, when the rain stopped and there was no thunder, I ran back to my bed."


    "You... You''ve been sleeping with sister long for an hour?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m a woman, and sister Lin is also a woman. What does it matter if I sleep with her? I think you look like you''re making a fuss. It''s like something''s shaking. "


    Thin monkey shook his head and asked: "Osmanthus fragrans, let me suppose that sister long is a man, would you like to marry him?"


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "sister long always calls my wife when she is with me. She also asked me to sign a letter of commitment with her, saying that if he is a man, I will marry him."


    Thin monkey surprised and asked: "you... You even signed a marriage commitment with sister long?"


    "Ha ha... I think: sister long played a play with me, which was very interesting. Elder sister long is a woman, and I am also a woman. How can we get married? "


    The thin monkey looked at Zhang Guihua strangely and asked, "if sister long is a man, would you like to marry him?"


    "Ha ha... Thin brother, you are so funny. Sister long said that she really wanted to become a man. She had taken medicine before, but later she knew that it would cost 300000 yuan to become a man."


    "If sister long earns 300000, has an operation and becomes a man, will you marry him?"


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "sister long can only become a fake man even if she spends 300000 yuan on surgery. I heard that this kind of man can''t let women have children. I want to be a mother and have at least two children, so even if sister long has an operation, I don''t want to marry her. "


    "Osmanthus fragrans, if elder sister long is a man, he just pretends to be a woman, do you agree to marry him?"


    Zhang Guihua was stunned and murmured, "brother skinny, what do you say? You said that sister long was a man originally, but he just dressed up as a woman? "


    "I''m just assuming."


    Zhang Guihua took out her mobile phone in panic and called Wang Xiaoman: "boss Wang, I''m Zhang Guihua. I want to ask, is elder sister long a man or a woman?"


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly received a phone call from Zhang Guihua and asked, "how do you ask this question, Guihua?"


    "Skinny brother talked to me just now. I heard what he said. It seems that sister long is a man."


    Wang Xiaoman said ambiguously: "Osmanthus fragrans, sister long is also a person I hired half a month ago. I think he looks like a woman."


    "Boss Wang, have you seen sister long''s ID card?"


    Zhang Guihua is a smart man. He knows that an ID card can tell whether a person is male or female.


    "Oh, when I hired sister long, I didn''t look at his ID card."


    "Boss Wang, I seriously doubt that sister long may not be a woman, or he may be a man, pretending to be a woman, mom! If that''s the case, I''ll be fooled by him! "


    Wang Xiaoman puzzled asked: "sister long to you how?"


    "When I lived in a hotel in P county with him, one night it rained and thundered. I was afraid, so I let elder sister long and I sleep in the same room. When the thunder was very fierce, I ran to elder sister long''s bed and held him for an hour. If he was a man, I would not be spoiled by him!"


    Wang Xiaoman heard that chameleon must have fallen in love with Zhang Guihua.


    She asked: "osmanthus, do you wear clothes when you sleep?"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you go to sleep with sister long."


    "I''m... I''m still a big girl. How can I sleep with a man in my arms?"


    "Osmanthus fragrans, whether elder sister long is a man or a woman, now you don''t know, I don''t know, so don''t worry about it. Later, I''ll ask for you to see whether elder sister long is a man or a woman."


    "Boss Wang, if sister long is a man, I''ll settle with him. I''ll sue him for bullying me. I can''t spare him."


    "Osmanthus, what did sister long do to you?"


    "He... He asked me to sign a marriage promise, saying that if he was a man, he would let me marry him. He... He took advantage of me and let me hold him for an hour..."


    "Osmanthus, what you said is not bullying you. I think: if sister long is a man, then he must like you."


    "If sister long is a man, I hate him! I hate him to death! Because he cheated me, he didn''t tell me the truth. Fortunately, I sleep and wear clothes at night, otherwise, I would have no face to live in this world. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "osmanthus, what''s your impression of sister long?"


    "I used to have a good impression of him, but now I hate him."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, I think: if sister long is really a man, you can consider talking to him about friends. You see, elder sister long is not short, and she is also pretty. Moreover, I heard that elder sister long has saved a lot of money these years. Maybe he has bought a wedding house. From all aspects, it should be good. "


    "He... His biggest mistake is that he shouldn''t cheat me. If he was a man, he should have told me."

 Chapter 436

    Wang Xiaoman advised: "Osmanthus fragrans, if sister long is really a man, then he pretends to be a woman, which really deceives you. However, he neither deceives money nor sex, so he should be a good man."


    "Boss Wang, he... He cheated sEH. He asked me to sign a marriage agreement and let me hold him for an hour. That''s tantamount to cheating sEH."


    "Osmanthus, I think: since elder sister long has cheated the color, then you just marry him."


    "Boss Wang, I''m very angry. I''m... I''m going mad."


    "Osmanthus, if you are angry, you will kill him once you see elder sister long."


    "Boss Wang, you asked me to kill sister long?"


    "Yes, I see you look so angry. If you don''t kill sister long, I''m afraid you won''t get rid of your hatred."


    "I don''t want to be a murderer."


    "Then you will prepare a rolling pin, meet sister long, break his head, let him know, you are not so easy to cheat."


    "With a rolling pin, that''s... that''s going to kill people."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "if you think how to fight can relieve Qi, just fight as you like. Now think about it carefully. Maybe we will come back in half a day."


    Zhang Guihua promised: "I''ll think about it. I have to teach elder sister long to let him know that I''m not so easy to bully."


    Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone and said to the chameleon, "you''ve caused a big disaster. Zhang Guihua hates your itchy teeth. He''ll teach you a lesson at the meeting. You have to be prepared."


    The chameleon chuckled and said with indifference: "I''ll unload the woman''s clothes later, so that she can''t recognize me. At that time, Wang always doesn''t want to wear them. I told her to teach, but she can''t find anyone to teach."


    "Ha ha... Chameleon, it seems that you are in love with Zhang Guihua, but ah, this girl has a high heart and is too smart for you."


    "Mr. Wang, I fell in love with Zhang Guihua at first sight. I really like her. If I can''t marry her in my life, I will regret it all my life."


    "Chameleon, Zhang Guihua is really good. She is not only beautiful, but also reasonable. If you can marry her, you will be happy in your life."


    "Ah! But my economic strength is not enough. If Zhang Guihua wants a house and a car, I can''t be satisfied. "


    "Osmanthus fragrans is a country girl, so it may not have such high requirements. At that time, I will help you with your work, which may play a role."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Wang Xiaoman took chameleon and Hercules back to Dawan town in P county.


    The chameleon has taken off women''s clothes and returned to men.


    The three of them went into the hotel and went to the flat where the skinny monkeys lived.


    Thin monkey happily said: "Mr. Wang, you have finally come back. These two days, the three of us stay in the hotel, the gate is not out, the second door is not big. We all have meals by ordering and sending them by express."


    When Zhang Guihua heard that boss Wang had come back, she rushed out of the apartment with a belt in her hand.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "osmanthus, your belt seems to be thin brother''s?"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for a long time, but I didn''t find a suitable stick. Ah Hong and I tied our pants with a rope. We had no choice but to borrow brother skinny''s belt."


    Zhang Guihua looked around. She saw two men standing behind Wang Xiaoman and asked, "boss Wang, why hasn''t sister long come back?"


    "I''m back."


    "Where is he? Is he afraid of me, not even entering the hotel? "


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, sister long is so bold that she can''t be afraid of a girl."


    "Since he is not afraid of me, why doesn''t he dare to enter the room?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "he has come in, don''t you see?"


    Zhang Guihua bent down and took a look under the bed in the outer room. She asked suspiciously, "is there anyone under the bed?"


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "sister long won''t drill under the bed. I just asked him that he is a man. How can a man drill under the bed?"


    "And where is he?"


    Zhang Guihua went to the door, looked in the corridor for a long time, and yelled: "sister long, if you have the ability, come out. I want to settle with you!"


    Chameleon behind Zhang Guihua, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "who do you want to settle accounts with?"


    Zhang Guihua recognized sister long''s voice. She was startled. She turned around and looked at the chameleon.


    Chameleon said with a smile: "wife, I haven''t seen you for two days. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Ah


    Zhang Guihua screamed, staring at the chameleon, as if she didn''t believe her eyes.


    "You... Are you sister long?"


    "Wife, I stayed with you for three days. Why don''t you know me?"


    Chameleon thanks for women''s dress, looks very handsome, also very natural and unrestrained, let Zhang Guihua see stupefied.


    "Are you really sister long?"


    "Yes, is there a fake one?"


    Chameleon took out a marriage promise from his pocket, shook it in front of Zhang Guihua''s eyes and asked, "you don''t know me, should you know this promise?"


    Zhang Guihua is about to grab the letter of commitment, but the chameleon''s sharp hand is fast. He has already put the letter of commitment into his pocket. He said with a smile: "osmanthus, it''s no use if you take this letter of commitment. I''ve already taken photos and kept it in the network forever."


    Zhang Guihua raised her belt and scolded: "you... You are a villain!"


    Chameleon turned around, said: "wife, please be merciful, don''t hit me on the head, if you hit me into a fool, you have to support me for a lifetime, I suggest: you play according to the hip is more appropriate."


    Zhang Guihua threw the belt to the ground, turned around and rushed into the inner room. She threw herself on the bed and began to cry bitterly. She was crying and nagging: "you are a liar... You are a villain... You have ruined my whole life..."


    Wang Xiaoman to chameleon nununuzui, said: "do not hurry in to comfort your wife."


    Chameleon went into the inner room, closed the door, sat on the bed and said quietly, "wife, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I disguised myself as a woman. That''s the need of work. You think, if I were a man, ah Hong would be alert to me. But I disguised myself as a woman, it would be easier to approach ah Hong. I didn''t mean to cheat you, but to cheat ah Hong, Complete the task assigned to me by boss Wang. "


    Zhang Guihua got up from the bed and asked, "is it boss Wang who asked you to dress as a woman?"


    "That''s not true. I came up with such a ghost idea in order to complete boss Wang''s task. Unexpectedly, I met you and fell in love with you, so I asked you to sign the marriage commitment. Besides, I have no bad heart. If I was a bad person, you would run to my bed and hold me tightly that night, I can take advantage of this opportunity to meet you, but I didn''t move at that time. You should know that very well. "

 Chapter 437

    Zhang Guihua dried her tears and said, "I remember that night, I held you. You really didn''t move. Now in retrospect, you are not a bad person."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, I''m not a bad person."


    Looking at the chameleon, Zhang Guihua asked, "if you want to marry me, I''ll ask you: do you have a house? Do you have a car? What''s your monthly salary? "


    Chameleon said dejectedly: "Osmanthus fragrans, I graduated from university and only worked for four years. I don''t have the economic strength to buy a house and a car, and my monthly salary is not high. However, as long as we work together, there will be houses and cars."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said, "brother long, if you don''t have a house and a car, I can''t marry you. It''s not that I dislike the poor and love the rich, but my mother said that if you want to marry someone, you have to marry a man with a house and a car. At that time, you have to pass my mother''s test first."


    Chameleon puzzled asked: "your mother so powerful?"


    "Yes, my mother is a well-known capable person in the village and a leader in the family. What my mother said is all reasonable. She said that a woman''s marriage is a second birth. My mother also said that my first birth was unlucky and I was born in a country family. Therefore, I have to choose a good man for the second birth."


    Chameleon is a little discouraged. He has worked for four years, but his original job has not been ideal. He came to Dadi investigation company three months ago, and his monthly salary only reached 20000 yuan.


    It will take him at least ten years to buy a house and a car with his own salary.


    It is impossible for Zhang Guihua to wait for him for ten years.


    The chameleon said dejectedly, "then... Then we''ll have nothing to do with each other?"


    Zhang Guihua also fell in love with chameleon, but she couldn''t pass her mother''s test, so she came up with an idea: "brother long, let''s rent a house and a car, and lie to my mother that the car and the house are all yours."


    The chameleon shook his head and said, "this is not right. First of all, it''s treacherous to cheat the elders; Secondly, it can be cheated for a while, but not for a long time. If your mother wants to see the house property certificate, what should she do? Your mother is a very smart woman, she will not easily believe me, will see the property certificate. If the lie is exposed, your mother will think I''m a liar, and we won''t get together. "


    "So... What should we do? Are we destined for each other? "


    Chameleon also see, Zhang Guihua also like himself.


    They can be said to be a congenial couple, but the economic situation is like a galaxy, which will separate them on both sides of the river, just like the Cowherd and weaver girl.


    With a long sigh, the chameleon said, "I''ll... I''ll try again."


    Zhang Guihua asked, "what can you do about money? You can only make money little by little. You can''t rob the bank or block the way?"


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "if you want to borrow some money from boss Wang, buy a small house and a second-hand car, maybe you can fool my mother."


    The chameleon shook his head and said, "there is a bigger boss behind boss Wang. Boss Wang is also paid."


    "Ah! Then... Let''s talk to the bigger boss behind us and borrow some money from him. "


    "Osmanthus fragrans, if you want to buy a house or a car, you can''t borrow ten or twenty thousand yuan. It''s worth millions."


    "Since we are the big boss, we must have a lot of money. One million is an astronomical number for us, but it may be a drop in the bucket for the big boss. Maybe if we open our mouth and the big boss shows mercy, he will lend us the money."


    "Osmanthus, I don''t have the courage to speak."


    "You don''t dare to speak. I''ll speak. Then you''ll show me the big boss."


    Chameleon hesitated and said: "big boss is very good, but it''s a bit difficult to open this mouth. In other words, the big boss''s money is hard earned. Why should we beg for help? "


    "Brother long, since you are the boss''s subordinate, I think he should care about you."


    Chameleon knows that Chang Wen is the boss of Dadi survey company and that Chang Wen is amiable. However, it''s really embarrassing to ask him to borrow a million yuan.


    "Osmanthus, we''ll talk about it then."


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua come out of the inner room.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "osmanthus, why didn''t you teach brother long?"


    Zhang Guihua embarrassed to say: "I... I can''t do it, spare him this time."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I see that you two are intimate. Have you already talked about it? When are you going to get married?"


    "Boss Wang, it''s still early for us."


    "Ha ha... I think you two are not young, and it''s time for you to get married. If you feel like you''re in the same boat, you should do it earlier."


    Chameleon faltered and said: "Mr. Wang, wait two years."


    Wang Xiaoman made a phone call to Chang Wen: "little brother, I went to p county. As expected, ah Hong didn''t become a vegetable. Ah Bao really cheated Zhuang Lu."


    "Sister Wang, since the evidence of Bao''s fraud is solid, take him to the court."


    "Ha ha... Ah Bao and we have no grievances. There''s no need to have trouble with him. I want to use ah Bao to let ah Hong and Zhuang Lu marry."


    "How to use Po?"


    "I''ve come up with a plan that I''m going to implement immediately. Generally speaking, it''s called etiquette before soldiers."


    "Sister Wang, it would be the best if ah Hong and Zhuang Lu could get married. When Zhuang Lu gets married, he won''t think about Dousha any more. "


    "Yes, that''s what I think, and I''m sure I''ll win."


    "Sister Wang, I''ll come to Dawan town in P County right away. Maybe I can help you with something."


    "Little brother, it''s OK. When you come to Dawan Town, you can know the progress of things in time, so that you won''t be upset."


    Wang Xiaoman hangs up with Chang Wen and immediately calls Zhuang Lu.


    "Zhuang Lu, I''m wang Xiaoman. I''d like to meet you. Where do you see?"


    "I''m in the orchard of Xiaozhuang village. Come on, I''ll be waiting for you any time."


    Wang Xiaoman and Hercules immediately went to Xiaozhuang village.


    In the evening, they arrived at the orchard on Zhuang road.


    Zhuang Lu said enthusiastically, "you two have worked hard. After walking so far, I made some dinner. There is nothing delicious. Just make do with it."


    Zhuang Lu specially fried four dishes and bought a bottle of wine in the village.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "Zhuang Lu, I''m flattered by your hospitality, but I have to tell you: the news I brought back is not so good."


    Zhuang Lu asked in panic: "is ah Hong really a vegetable? Or is ah Hong dead? "


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and replied, "ah Hong has indeed become a vegetable, but after treatment, she has come back to life."

 Chapter 438

    Zhuang Lu said excitedly, "this is good news."


    Wang Xiaoman waved his hand and then said, "it''s really good news for ah Hong to wake up, but she said something after waking up, which surprised me."


    "What did ah Hong say?"


    "Ah Hong said that she was poisoned by medicine and still felt conscious when she fainted. She felt that you touched her chest and even kissed her."


    "Ah! This... This is a big misunderstanding. When ah Hong fainted, I was so scared that I gave her artificial respiration. Later, I found her heart beat very weak, so I gave her cardiopulmonary resuscitation. This... Where is touching her chest and kissing? "


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "when you gave ah Hong artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation, was anyone present?"


    "Yes, ah Hong''s friend Zhang Guihua was there. She can testify to me."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "Zhuang Lu, as you know, ah Hong and Zhang Guihua are rural girls. They don''t know what artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation are. I asked Zhang Guihua, and she said categorically: when ah Hong fainted, boss Zhuang took the opportunity to bully her, not only kissing her, but also touching her chest for a long time."


    "Ah! This... This is a great injustice. I really jumped into the Yellow River. "


    Wang Xiaoman shrugged and said, "ah Hong''s brother, ah Bao, was furious when ah Hong said that. He threatened to call the police and let the police arrest you."


    "Ah! What''s to be done? "


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin said: "I advised for a long time, just let a Bao''s anger down, he promised, can not sue you, but, you have to compensate 500000 yuan."


    "Ah! This... Where can I get 500000 yuan? I spent nine cows and two tigers to raise 500000 yuan. If I want to get another 500000 yuan, just kill me. "


    "Zhuang Lu, as far as I know, your parents have a house with two bedrooms and one living room in B city. The house can be sold for 600000 yuan according to the market price. I think there are only two ways for you to go now. One way is to sell your parents'' house and compensate ah Hong for 500000 yuan, so that you can avoid prison. The second way is that you don''t pay for any money, but a Bao will call the police. In this way, you will be involved in a lawsuit. According to my experience, in the case of complete human and material evidence, it is very likely that you will be sentenced to two or three years'' imprisonment. "


    Zhuang Lu''s face turned pale with fright. He asked in a panic: "Mr. Wang, can you... Can you help me, let a Bao not let me compensate, I can... I can make amends to a Hong."


    "Ha ha... Zhuang Lu, you are so bookish. Do you think people think that you have bullied ah Hong? Is this an apology that can be solved?"


    "Then... Then I''ll have to hang myself."


    "Yes, I think so. If you want to raise another 500000 yuan, you can only sell your parents'' house. But you are a dutiful son. You can''t do that. If you don''t compensate ah Hong 500, 000 yuan, you have to go to jail. You are also a person who wants to save face. It''s better to die than to be a follower."


    Zhuang Lu said sadly, "I didn''t expect that I should have come to such a situation today. I... have I been punished by heaven?"


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "when you die, you should forget it. However, your parents are old and frail. If you commit suicide, can you stand the blow? Most likely, your parents will go with you, and the family will be reunited in the underworld. In a sense, you''re killing your parents. "


    Zhuang Lu suddenly collapsed on the ground, drooped his head and shed tears.


    He murmured: "God, what do you want me to do? You can''t die, you can''t live. Are you going to drive me to the end of my life? "


    Wang Xiaoman see the time is ripe, said: "I do have an idea, it depends on whether you are willing to accept."


    "You said, as long as I can get out of the predicament, I''m willing to do what you said."


    "Ah Hong''s brother said that since you have bullied ah Hong, you have to marry her. If you agree to marry ah Hong, then the 500000 compensation will not be paid and you will not call the police."


    Zhuang Lu asked in surprise: "let... Let me marry ah Hong. How is this possible? I''m a college student and a city dweller. It''s a joke for me to marry a rural girl who has no education. "


    "It''s a bit of a joke. The question is: who let you do this? Now ah Hong wants to live and die. She says that if you don''t want to marry her, she has a bad reputation in her life. No one will marry her any more. It''s better to die. Let''s put it this way, ah Hong is going to commit suicide. Now, ah Bao has locked her at home and specially hired two people to guard her, just for fear that she will commit suicide. "


    "Ah! Ah Hong is going to commit suicide


    "Yes, people think you insulted her, kiss her mouth, touch her chest, she has no face to live in this world, unless you marry her."


    Zhuang Lu murmured: "I... how did I come across this kind of thing, this... This is too wonderful..."


    "Zhuang Lu, think about it. This is the only way out for you."


    "I... I have to think about..."


    Wang Xiaoman and Hercules bid farewell to Zhuang Road, and they rushed back to Dawan town overnight.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaoman called ah Hong to her room and asked, "ah Hong, do you like boss Zhuang?"


    "Yes, the day after I went to work in the orchard, I liked the boss of Shangzhuang. I inquired and found out that the boss of Shangzhuang was not married. I wanted to tell him, but I was embarrassed."


    "Ah Hong, would you like to marry boss Zhuang?"


    "Of course I would, but can boss Zhuang take a fancy to me? I''m an ugly woman and a country girl. Boss Zhuang is a city dweller, handsome and college student. I don''t think I''m worthy of him. "


    "Ha ha... If you want to marry boss Zhuang, you have to do as I say. I promise that you can enter the palace of marriage in half a month."


    Ah Hong said in surprise: "boss Wang, brother skinny said the day before yesterday that I will enter the palace of marriage in half a month. It seems that brother skinny is an immortal."


    "Ha ha... Ah Hong, you have to do exactly what I said. I promise you will marry boss Zhuang in half a month."


    "Boss Wang, as long as I can marry boss Zhuang, I''ll do what you say."


    Wang Xiaoman''s face-to-face advice.


    Ah Hong asked in panic: "this... Does it scare boss Zhuang?"


    "Ha ha... Just to scare him, otherwise, boss Zhuang will not marry you."


    "Then... Will that scare boss Zhuang sick?"


    "No, boss Zhuang is a man. He is not so timid. At best, he can only be scared."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 439

    Wang Xiaoman called Zhang Guihua again and explained it like this. Finally, he said, "Guihua, you have completed this task. I will give you 10000 yuan as a bonus."


    "Boss Wang, will you give me a 10000 yuan bonus?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, I can give it to you now."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a stack of 100 yuan notes from the briefcase and handed them to Zhang Guihua.


    "Here''s ten thousand yuan. Take it. Remember: do as I say. Don''t go wrong."


    "Don''t worry, boss Wang. I promise I''ll do it without any leakage."


    The next day, Wang Xiaoman took a group to Xiaozhuang village.


    On the way, Zhang Guihua repeatedly teaches ah Hong, which makes her brave enough to stage a farce of suicide.


    At noon, Zhuang Lu was having lunch. Suddenly, a scream came from his orchard: "someone has committed suicide. Come and save people!"


    Startled, Zhuang Lu put down his bowl and ran towards the direction of calling for help.


    In a fruit tree, tied with a rope, a girl stepped on a stone, put her head into the rope.


    Not far away, a girl was shouting for help.


    Zhuang Lu ran wildly and hugged the girl who was hanged. He was shocked and asked, "why do you want to hang yourself?"


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the girl hanging was ah Hong.


    "Ah! It''s you, ah Hong. What''s the matter with you


    Ah Hong said quietly: "boss Zhuang, I have no face to live. I was poisoned and fell to the ground when I was in a coma. You touch my chest and kiss my mouth. No man has touched my body in my life. I feel that I have no face to live and have to die in your orchard."


    "You... You misunderstood me. I''m not touching your chest. I''m doing CPR for you. I''m not kissing your mouth. I''m doing artificial respiration for you."


    "Boss Zhuang, don''t lie. You touch my chest and kiss my mouth, but don''t admit it. I... I don''t blame you. Who made you a man? My brother said that men are lusters. I didn''t expect that you were no exception."


    "Ah Hong, you really misunderstood me. I''m not a bad person, and I''m not a luster. I saw that you were in a coma. I was afraid that your life was in danger, so I rescued you."


    "Boss Zhuang, anyway, I have no face to live. Today you saved me, tomorrow I''ll hang myself. Anyway, I''m dead."


    Zhuang Lu untied the rope from the tree and begged, "ah Hong, don''t force me. If you die, I can''t get rid of it. At that time, people will say that I forced you to death and I will go to jail."


    "Boss Zhuang, anyway, I can''t live. Now I have no face to see people, and I can''t even go out of the door. As long as I think about the day when you touched me and kissed me, I feel very ashamed and embarrassed. I don''t blame you, I only blame myself for not fainting."


    Zhuang Lu explained again and again, but ah Hong just couldn''t listen.


    Zhang Guihua insinuated: "boss Zhuang, don''t pretend to be a good man. I can see clearly what happened that day. You touched ah Hong''s chest and kissed her mouth. Now you still want to admit it. No way! If ah Hong is hanged, I will call the police and say to the police, "you forced ah Hong to die."


    "Zhang Guihua, do you think I bullied ah Hong?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Zhang Guihua, you misunderstood me, too. I''m... I can''t argue now."


    "Boss Zhuang, if you want to keep ah Hong alive, the only way is to marry her as soon as possible."


    "Ah Hong and I are not the same people. We don''t match each other."


    Zhang Guihua said coldly: "boss Zhuang, if you think ah Hong is not worthy of you, don''t save her and let her hang. If she dies, she won''t marry you."


    "But... If ah Hong dies, I can''t get away from it. I''ll go to jail and maybe be shot."


    Zhang Guihua asked: "boss Zhuang, do you think it''s better to go to jail or marry ah Hong? I think it''s better to marry ah Hong. Although ah Hong is a little ugly, she is kind-hearted. Besides, ah Hong is very virtuous. No matter she does housework or loves others, she can''t be compared with other women. I also want to tell you: ah Hong''s sewing is very good. Her clothes and shoes are no worse than those sold in the shops. "


    Zhuang Lu takes a close look at ah Hong. Suddenly, he finds that ah Hong is not so ugly and a little beautiful.


    Of course, Zhuang Lu didn''t know. Just an hour ago, the chameleon made up for ah Hong. Chameleon is absolutely first-class in makeup.


    After making up, ah Hong naturally becomes much more beautiful.


    Zhang Guihua said quietly: "boss Zhuang, I want to tell you a secret. All the old people in our village say that ah Hong will have a son in the future."


    "To have a son?"


    Zhuang Lu was surprised.


    Zhuang Lu is a three-generation biography. His parents want him to get married early and have more sons.


    "Can the old people in the village see right?"


    "Of course, it''s accurate. There is an old woman in our village who is 102 years old. She looks at whether a woman can have children. That''s a pair of divine eyes. The old woman said that ah Hong will have three sons and one daughter in the future."


    "Ah, there are people like that."


    "The old lady was sure that a woman could have a baby. She didn''t miss it once."


    Zhuang Lu looked at ah Hong up and down, and he suddenly felt: Although ah Hong is a country girl and has no culture, she also has many advantages.


    Among other things, virtue alone is a great advantage. In addition, ah Hong''s ability to have three sons gives the banker a successor.


    Zhuang Lu is a filial son. He listens to his parents very much.


    If Zhuang Lu married ah Hong, he would have a son immediately, and his parents would be very happy.


    Zhuang Lu thought again: what''s the use of women just being beautiful? It''s just donkey dung. Virtuous is the first.


    Also, it''s very important that women have sons.


    Seeing that Zhuang Lu was a little bit moved, Zhang Guihua hastened to say, "boss Zhuang, you can promise to marry ah Hong. Otherwise, ah Hong might hang herself this afternoon. At that time, you will regret it too late."


    "I... I''ll hang myself later. I really don''t want to live, and I have no face to live..."


    Zhuang Lu finally made up his mind. He patted his thigh and said, "OK, ah Hong, let''s get married."


    Ah Hong jumped up excitedly. She hugged Zhuang Lu tightly and said, "you... Do you really promise to marry me?"


    "Really, I never tell lies. Well, we''ll go back to B city tomorrow to see my parents. We''ll go back to your hometown the day after tomorrow to go through the marriage formalities. "


    Zhuang Lu has been forced to the corner, there is no way out, if he does not agree to marry ah Hong, maybe an hour later, he will get the news of ah Hong''s death.

 Chapter 440

    Zhang Guihua was so happy that she got the 10000 yuan bonus.


    She excitedly called Wang Xiaoman: "boss Wang, I''d like to report a very good news to you: boss Zhuang has agreed to marry ah Hong. Tomorrow, boss Zhuang will take ah Hong to see his parents. As long as the parents nod, they can go through the marriage formalities."


    "Well, sweet scented osmanthus, you are really good. You have made a great contribution."


    Wang Xiaoman was a little worried that Zhuang Lu''s parents would not agree. He said to himself, "it seems that we have to think of some strategies to subdue Zhuang Lu''s parents."


    At this time, Chang Wen arrived at Dawan town.


    Wang Xiaoman pleasantly asked: "little brother, your action is really fast."


    Chang Wen said with a bitter smile: "I''m very anxious. I''m afraid that the things about Zhuang Lu and ah Hong will change, so I come here in a hurry."


    "Little brother, I have good news for you. I asked ah Hong to pretend to hang himself and forced Zhuang Lu to marry her. This strategy has been successful. Zhuang Lu has promised to take ah Hong to his parents tomorrow."


    "That''s great. That''s great."


    "But now I''m a little worried that Zhuang Lu''s parents will raise objections."


    Chang Wen said anxiously, "yes, Zhuang Lu''s parents have worked hard to bring him up. Anyway, his son is also a college graduate. It''s really a bit hard for him to marry a country girl or an ugly girl. I think: maybe Zhuang Lu''s parents will raise an objection. "


    Wang Xiaoman frowned tightly. She thought for a long time. Finally, she patted her thigh and said, "I have to drive Zhuang Lu to Liangshan."


    "Forced to mount Liangshan?"


    "Yes, we must push Zhuang Lu to Liangshan. Otherwise, if his parents don''t agree, they may change their mind."


    "Sister Wang, what do you mean by forcing people to go to Liangshan?"


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin said: "is the meaning of cooked rice made of raw rice, you understand it."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    He thought: it''s a bit sinister to treat Zhuang Lu like this, but what can we do if we don''t?


    Chuang Lu didn''t get married and even didn''t want to fall in love. Obviously, there was bean paste in his heart.


    Only when Zhuang Lu is forced to get married can he give up on Dousha completely.


    In the evening of that day, Zhuang Lu, ah Hong and Zhang Guihua came to Dawan town. They were going to stay here for one night and then rush back to B city the next morning.


    Under the banner of congratulating Zhuang Lu and a Hong on their marriage, Wang Xiaoman invited them to drink.


    She asked the owner of the restaurant to cook eight dishes and bring them to the guest room.


    Wang Xiaoman asked for a bottle of good French wine and put ecstasy in Zhuang Lu''s glass.


    Chuang Lu, who didn''t know what the plan was, happily joined the banquet and drank three glasses of wine.


    Wang Xiaoman pretended to be curious and asked: "Zhuang Lu, how do you agree to marry ah Hong?"


    Zhuang Lu confided: "I was forced to marry ah Hong because I had no choice. Ah Hong hanged herself in my orchard. If I didn''t agree to marry her, she would sooner or later go this way. I think about it. Ah Hong also has many advantages. For example, she is very virtuous, which is a great advantage. I heard Zhang Guihua say that a clever old woman in the village said that ah Hong would have three sons in the future. My family passed it on for three generations, and my parents told me again and again that I had to have two sons. "


    "Ha ha... Chuang Lu, I didn''t expect you to be a little calculating. I have to tell you the truth: on the surface, it seems that you have suffered a loss when you marry ah Hong, but in fact you have taken a big advantage. You think, if you don''t marry ah Hong, you will have to pay another 500000 yuan, a total of one million yuan. But if you marry ah Hong, you don''t have to pay another 500000 yuan, and you can get back the original 500000 yuan, which means that ah Hong has earned you one million yuan. "


    Zhuang Lu was surprised and asked, "will Po return me 500000 yuan as compensation?"


    "Yes, ah Bao said. As long as you have a marriage certificate with ah Hong, he will return 500000 to you immediately."


    Zhuang Lu was very happy. To tell the truth, he borrowed 500000 yuan from Dousha. He had a heavy psychological burden. It would take him a long time to repay this huge sum of money.


    "That''s great. To be honest, the debt is on my shoulders and makes me feel like I can''t stand straight."


    "Zhuang Lu, ah Hong has another great advantage: as long as she marries you, she will never change her heart and will be loyal to you all her life. Today''s girls are very headstrong. If they are a little dissatisfied, they will divorce their husbands. When the time comes, it won''t be cost-effective. "


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is right. There are both advantages and disadvantages. By comparison, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages when I married ah Hong."


    "Yes, I wish you could think so."


    Zhuang Lu drank the ecstasy wine, and gradually became a little confused. He murmured, "I''m so sleepy. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep..."


    "Sleep, you can sleep at ease."


    Hercules came in, took off Zhuang Lu''s clothes and stuffed him into the quilt.


    A Hong puzzled asked: "he... What''s wrong with him?"


    Hercules didn''t say a word and went out.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "ah Hong, do you really want to marry Zhuang Lu?"


    "Yes, I can''t think of it any more. Now I''ve made up my mind: I will not marry unless I am Zhuang Lu."


    "Ah Hong, tomorrow you will visit Zhuang Lu''s parents. I can tell you that his parents will not agree."


    Ah Hong asked in panic: "what should we do? If Zhuang Lu''s parents don''t agree, I''ll hang myself at his house. "


    "Ha ha... You have to look for life and death in front of his parents. I''m afraid his parents won''t agree."


    "Boss Wang, what should I do?"


    "Ah Hong, it''s very simple. Now Zhuang Lu is asleep. When I leave, you will sleep in the same bed with him. Remember: when you two sleep together, you must take some pictures with your mobile phone as evidence."


    "I... I don''t have a cell phone. I can''t take pictures."


    "Ah Hong, you can sleep in bed now. I''ll take some pictures for you."


    A Hong obediently took off her clothes and got into the bed.


    Wang Xiaoman took several photos in succession and said with satisfaction, "ah Hong, you can''t be wrong if you listen to me."


    Wang Xiaoman took out a small bottle from his pocket, which contained half a bottle of chicken blood. She said, "ah Hong, you will pour the chicken blood on the bed sheet later. Tomorrow morning, you will tell Zhuang Lu that he put you to sleep last night. Remember: do as I say."


    Ah Hong nodded and said, "boss Wang, I know you are doing it for my good. I will do it as you say."


    Wang Xiaoman gave another explanation before he left the room.


    Chang Wen waited outside the door and asked, "is it all arranged?"


    "Everything is in the plan, and it''s going well. I think: tomorrow morning, when Zhuang Lu sees the blood on the bed sheet, he should know that the boat has been built and the raw rice has been cooked. At that time, even if his parents don''t agree, he will not turn back."

 Chapter 441

    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, is it a bit too cruel for us to treat Zhuang Lu like this?"


    "Ha ha... No wonder we can only blame Zhuang Lu himself. He still has bean paste in his heart. That''s his mistake. Moreover, he openly asks for a loan of 500000 yuan from bean paste. That''s more wrong than wrong."


    "That''s right. Zhuang Lu heard that Dousha and I haven''t married for three years, so they never die of theft. Only when they get married can they stop thinking about it."


    Wang Xiaoman patted his head and said, "by the way, this farce directed by me has to make it wonderful."


    With that, she knocked on the door and cried, "ah Hong, open the door."


    Ah Hong jumped out of bed, opened a crack in the door, stretched out her head and asked, "boss Wang, what else can I do for you?"


    When she saw Chang Wen standing outside the door, she drew her head back in horror.


    Wang Xiaoman pushes the door and goes in. She picks up ah Hong''s vest and tears it.


    Ah Hong said in surprise: "boss Wang, why do you want to tear my vest? I bought it from the market for five yuan. This is my favorite vest."


    "Ah Hong, I tell you: if Zhuang Lu wakes up tomorrow morning and doesn''t admit that he forced you, show him this vest and say to him: you see, you tore my vest last night."


    "Oh, I know. I''ll say that. Brother Zhuang has to admit that he killed me last night."


    Zhang Xiaoman scratched ah Hong''s arm again.


    Ah Hong called out, "Mommy!"


    There was a blood mark on her arm.


    "Boss Wang, why do you want to scratch me?"


    Wang Xiaoman explained with a smile: "silly girl, it''s not my scratch, it''s Zhuang Lu''s scratch, understand?"


    Ah Hong finally understood, and said with a smile, "boss Wang, you are really good."


    She took a breath, looked at the scratch on her arm and said, "it hurts."


    "Ah Hong, this play can''t be ruined. I tear your vest and scratch your arm to make the play more realistic. If you want to marry brother Zhuang, you have to do as I say."


    "I see."


    Wang Xiaoman left with satisfaction.


    Chang Wen was still waiting outside the door and asked, "sister Wang, what did you do just now? I heard ah Hong scream


    "Hee hee... I tore ah Hong''s vest and scratched a blood mark on her arm."


    Chang Wen said with tears and laughter: "sister Wang, I really convinced you. Fortunately, you didn''t attack me. Otherwise, I would fall into your hands."


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin Yin said: "little brother, I''ll give you a black hand, that''s sooner or later, you wait."


    "Ha ha... I don''t believe that you will attack me black, I think: even if sister Wang wants to attack me, it will be red."


    "Ha ha... It''s a red hand."


    The next day, Zhuang Lu slept until nine o''clock and finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes and found ah Hong lying in his arms.


    "You... How do you sleep here?"


    Zhuang Lumeng pushes ah Hong away and jumps to the ground from the bed. He suddenly finds himself naked, so he goes back to bed and pulls a pillow towel to cover his lower body.


    A Hong was pushed to wake up, she opened her eyes to have a look, then according to Wang Xiaoman''s arrangement, covered her face and sobbed.


    Zhuang Lu asked in panic: "ah Hong, what are you crying for? Why are you sleeping here? Who bullied you? "


    "Wuwu... Brother Zhuang, last night, you were drunk, so you gave me that..."


    "Ah Hong, make it clear. What have I done to you?"


    Ah Hong sat up, picked up the torn vest and threw it into Zhuang Lu''s arms.


    "Brother Zhuang, you can see for yourself. Last night, if you wanted that, I would not do it, and you tore my vest."


    Zhuang Lu looked at ah Hong''s vest and asked in horror, "how can I do such a heartless thing? It''s impossible. "


    "Brother Zhuang, do you want to cheat on what you have done? Last night, I was struggling. You pushed me down on the bed and scratched my arm


    Ah Hong stretched out her arm and let Zhuang Lu see the long bloodstain.


    "I scratched it?"


    "You didn''t scratch it, did I scratch it myself? I''ve heard that who scratched the scars on my body can be found as soon as the public security department inspects them. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and ask them to check them. "


    Zhuang Lu said in panic: "don''t... Don''t call the police. I... maybe I was drunk last night and did some stupid things. Ah Hong, I did nothing but tear your vest and scratch your arm last night? "


    "Brother Zhuang, you''ve done everything. Originally, I was a big yellow girl, last night, you put me to sleep


    "I... I did that kind of thing?"


    Zhuang Lu''s face was frightened.


    Ah Hong lifted the quilt, pointed to the sheet and said, "brother Zhuang, you see, the sheet is covered with my blood."


    Zhuang Lu looked down and saw that there were several pools of blood on the sheets.


    He was so scared that he turned pale and said, "ah Hong, i... did I really do that?"


    "Brother Zhuang, it''s just you and me in this room. You didn''t do it. Is it the second man who did it?"


    "I... I was drunk last night and I can''t remember anything."


    "Brother Zhuang, now I''m your man. Maybe I''m pregnant. If you don''t admit it, I''ll have to call the police."


    "Don''t... don''t call the police, I admit it."


    Zhuang Lu grabbed his hair and scolded: "I''m a real jerk, a big jerk. Last night, I shouldn''t have drunk so much wine."


    Zhuang Lu carefully recalled that he didn''t drink much last night. He only drank three cups. Although he didn''t have enough, he didn''t get drunk after three cups.


    Maybe I''m tired recently, and my resistance is poor, so my alcohol tolerance is also poor.


    Ah Hong began to cry again, crying and saying: "brother Zhuang, I''m already your man. I have to marry you right away. Otherwise, my stomach is big. At that time, I have no face to go out."


    Zhuang Lu had to comfort: "ah Hong, don''t cry. I... I have promised to marry you. Later, we will go back to B city to see my parents. As soon as my parents nod, we will go to get the marriage certificate."


    "Brother Zhuang, what if your parents don''t nod?"


    "I''ll... I''ll do my parents'' ideological work and get them to agree to marry us."


    Zhuang Lu is not sure to do his parents'' ideological work, because ah Hong''s condition is too bad.


    She is not only a country girl, but also uneducated. She has only read the second grade of primary school and can only write her own name.


    Besides, ah Hong is too ugly. If you give her a score for her appearance, you can only give her 40.


    Zhuang Lu''s parents would be extremely dissatisfied with bringing such a woman home.


    What should we do?


    If parents don''t agree, they can''t get the Hukou smoothly, and it''s impossible to register for marriage.

 Chapter 442

    Zhuang Lu is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Ah Hong was crying bitterly in bed, which shocked the whole hotel.


    One of the hotel attendants knocked on the door and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Lu quickly put on his clothes, opened the door and explained, "my wife is a little uncomfortable, so she cried."


    The waiter asked, "is it your wife who is crying in bed?"


    "Yes... Yes, strictly speaking, she is my fiancee."


    The waiter turned his lips and said, "you must have bullied your fiancee. Otherwise, why did she cry so sad? I tell you: it''s against the law to bully your wife. If you continue to bully her, I''ll call the police. "


    "Don''t... don''t call the police. It''s our housework. I''ll persuade my wife to stop crying."


    Wang Xiaoman also came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Lu seems to have caught the straw and pleaded: "Mr. Wang, please help me and persuade ah Hong to stop crying. If she continues to cry, the hotel attendant will call the police."


    Wang Xiaoman walked into the room and pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Zhuang Lu, did you... Did you sleep with ah Hong last night?"


    Zhuang Lu explained awkwardly: "I... I was drunk last night. I woke up this morning and saw Ah Hong sleeping beside me. I... I really don''t know what happened."


    Wang Xiaoman said angrily: "Zhuang Lu, you are a big man, so men should be brave. There is no doubt that you were drunk last night, so you bullied ah Hong while you were drunk."


    Wang Xiaoman said, opened the quilt, pointed to the blood on the sheet, indignantly said: "Zhuang Lu, you... You are playing a hooligan, you ruined ah Hong last night."


    "Mr. Wang, I really can''t remember anything. I swear: if I really bullied ah Hong last night, it was also an unconscious behavior in drunkenness."


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin said: "Zhuang Lu, you are a college student, is a cultural person, you should understand: drunk people, no matter what illegal things, are to take full responsibility, can not be drunk as a prevarication, the law is not recognized."


    "Mr. Wang, I understand. I''m responsible."


    "How are you going to be responsible?"


    "Ah Hong and I are married."


    "Zhuang Lu, you are going to take ah Hong to see your parents today. I ask you: what if your parents don''t agree?"


    Zhuang Lu sat down on the bed with his head in his hands and said painfully, "Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, I''m worried about this. I... I don''t know what to do."


    "Zhuang Lu, do you think that your parents will not agree with you to marry ah Hong?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious. You see, ah Hong''s condition is so poor. She''s not only a country girl, she''s uneducated, and she''s ugly. My parents certainly don''t like her."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If my parents don''t like ah Hong, they won''t give me the Hukou book. Then, I can''t go through the marriage formalities with ah Hong."


    Wang Xiaoman glared at Zhuang Lu and said to ah Hong, "get up, fold the sheets and keep them. These are all Zhuang Lu''s criminal evidence. Ah! What''s wrong with your arm? What''s wrong with your vest? "


    "Boss Wang, my arm was scratched by Zhuang Lu, and my vest was torn by Zhuang Lu. Last night, I quit, Zhuang Lu forced me."


    "Well, you can keep all the evidence. Come on, I''ll take a picture of the scar on your arm as evidence. "


    Zhuang Lu was so scared that he turned pale and said, "Mr. Wang, I will marry ah Hong."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "I''ll ask you: what if your parents don''t agree?"


    "Mr. Wang, you have experience. Give me an idea."


    Wang Xiaoman turned his eyes and said, "I have an idea. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    "I agree that up to now, as long as I can get my parents to agree to marry ah Hong, I can do anything."


    Wang Xiaoman said his idea.


    "Zhuang Lu, if you ask ah Hong to go back with you, your parents won''t agree. Now you can only exchange a civet for a prince, and let Zhang Guihua impersonate ah Hong to go back with you. Zhang Guihua''s conditions are much better than ah Hong''s. she is beautiful and graduated from junior high school. Besides, she is very good at talking and can please your parents. "


    "Can Zhang Guihua agree to do so?"


    "I''ll do the work of Zhang Guihua and let her go back with you. However, you can''t say that Zhang Guihua is from the countryside. If you want to say that Zhang Guihua is from the city of P County, and you can''t say that Zhang Guihua is a part-time worker, you lie and say that Zhang Guihua is a bank worker. "


    "OK, I''ll do as Mr. Wang said."


    "Zhuang Lu, if necessary, you have to show your parents the broken vest and the blood sheet. You and ah Hong are already that one. Ah Hong is pregnant, so you have to get a marriage certificate right away."


    "What if my parents think it''s too hasty?"


    "You said to your parents: ah Hong has three brothers. One of them is a policeman. If you don''t agree to go through the marriage formalities immediately, her brother will call the police and say you forced her."


    "This... This is going to scare my parents."


    "If you don''t scare your parents, will they agree that you should get your marriage certificate right away? In a word, you have to get a marriage certificate with ah Hong tomorrow. Otherwise, ah Hong will call the police. With these hard certificates here, you will be sentenced to at least five years


    Zhuang Lu was so scared that he shivered all over and said repeatedly, "I''ll do what Mr. Wang said."


    Wang Xiaoman has already agreed with Zhang Guihua that she should pretend to be a Hong and go to see Zhuang Lu''s parents.


    Wang Xiaoman also gave Zhang Guihua 10000 yuan for running errands.


    After breakfast, Zhuang Lu took Zhang Guihua home.


    As soon as Zhuang Lu entered the door, he forced himself to smile and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, her name is ah Hong and she is my girlfriend."


    Father Zhuang looked up and down at Zhang Guihua and asked with a smile, "girl, where are you from?"


    "Uncle, I''m from P county."


    Zhuang''s mother looked at Zhang Guihua with a happy look on her face and asked, "girl, what do you do?"


    "I work in a bank and I work in the office."


    Zhuang''s mother praised: "girl, you are really capable. You have a bright future sitting in the office at a young age."


    "Auntie, the leaders like me very much. They say I have strong working ability, and they are going to promote me to be the section chief."


    Zhang Guihua is a slick girl. She knows how to deal with Zhuang Lu''s parents. When she tells lies, she will not blush.


    Father Zhuang was surprised and asked, "girl, how old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-four, four years younger than brother Zhuang."


    Father Zhuang nodded and murmured, "four years younger, just right, just right."

 Chapter 443

    Zhuang''s mother said with a smile, "girl, I''ll go shopping and make some delicious dishes for you."


    Zhang Guihua waved her hand and said, "Auntie, it''s eleven o''clock now. I''m afraid it''s too late to buy and do now. It''s my treat at noon today. I''ll invite my Auntie and uncle to the best restaurant in B city for dinner."


    Zhuang Fu said happily: "girl, when you come to our house for the first time, how can you treat you? I''ll treat you. By the way, I''ll go to the Regal Hotel for dinner."


    Four people took a taxi to the Regal Hotel.


    Zhuang Fu ordered eight dishes and a bottle of wine. He said excitedly, "girl, it''s not easy for you to take a fancy to my son. Although my son is a college student, he is too honest. He has been unable to find a decent job for several years since he graduated from university. No, he contracted a 100 mu orchard last year, but he still doesn''t know what the harvest is like. "


    "Uncle, Zhuang Lu is a young man with ambition. Although he doesn''t earn any money now, he will certainly make great achievements in the future."


    Father Zhuang was embarrassed and said, "girl, I only have these two rooms in my family. I always want to buy my son a wedding house, but I don''t even have enough down payment. Our husband and wife live frugally and are saving money. Maybe it won''t be two years before we can save enough down payment to buy you a wedding house."


    Zhang Guihua frowned and said, "uncle, maybe you don''t know that. Zhuang Lu and I already know that."


    Zhuangfu was puzzled and asked, "what happened to that one?"


    Zhang Guihua pretended to be coy and lowered her head, whispered: "I may have been pregnant."


    Zhuang Fu and Zhuang Mu were surprised.


    Father Zhuang glared and asked, "son, how can you do that before you get married?"


    Zhuang Lu drooped his head and said helplessly: "Dad, i... I was drunk and did that kind of thing unconsciously."


    Zhuang''s mother sighed and said, "now that you''ve got that one, let''s get married in a while."


    Zhang Guihua said: "uncle and aunt, I''m probably pregnant. I have to get married immediately. Otherwise, my three brothers can''t spare me or brother Zhuang. I have a brother who is a policeman. He is very powerful. If you know that brother Zhuang has killed me, you have to call the police and send brother Zhuang to prison. "


    Chuang Fu puzzled and asked: "you two are in free love. It''s not good to have that kind of thing, but it''s not as good as calling the police."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "well, although brother Zhuang and I are in love, I still don''t agree to do that kind of thing. That day, brother Zhuang was drunk and forced me."


    Zhuang Fu angrily scolded: "smelly son, you... You''ve read books for more than ten years. Are you reading them for nothing? How can you force others?"


    Zhuang Lu drooped his head and said dejectedly, "that night, I drank too much, lost my self-control and did stupid things. I regret it, but it''s useless."


    Zhuang''s mother said: "girl, anyway, you and my son are lovers. Since something like that happened, let''s get married as soon as possible. I''ve just wronged you. Zhuang Lu can''t afford to buy a wedding room for the time being. You two can live here. In two days, I''ll decorate a Chaoyang house and make it a wedding room for you two. "


    "Auntie, you don''t need to decorate. You don''t need to spend much money to get married. Just invite some friends and relatives to dinner."


    Zhuang''s mother shook her head and said, "that''s not good. Marriage is a big event in life. How can we be careless? When we hold a wedding, we should invite all our relatives and friends to have a lively one."


    Zhang Guihua thought, to the wedding day, can''t still let yourself to fake it.


    Another thought, even if you want to fake the bride, it''s OK, but at least you need 20000 yuan as a reward.


    Of course, in the wedding night, Zhang Guihua is impossible to replace ah Hong.


    Although Zhang Guihua is a country girl, she has a high heart and looks down on Zhuang Lu.


    What''s more, she has a chameleon in her heart. She and chameleon have already discussed how to borrow a sum of money to buy a second-hand house and a second-hand car, so as to deal with her mother.


    After dinner, Zhuang Lu said, "in the afternoon, I''ll have to go back to p county with ah Hong to get a marriage certificate. If it''s late and ah Hong''s brother knows about it, it''s going to cause a lot of trouble."


    Zhuang''s father and mother had to agree, so they handed the household register to Zhuang Lu and said, "since ah Hong''s elder brother is very powerful, I''ll go and get married quickly. Don''t make her mother''s family angry."


    Zhuang Road smoothly got the hukou, he and Zhang Guihua happily back to p county.


    The next day, Zhuang Lu and a Hong went through the marriage formalities.


    Ah Hong took the bright red marriage certificate and said happily: "brother Zhuang, I know that you and I are very reluctant to get married, but don''t regret it. After we get married, I will serve you all my life, treat you all my life, and give you two sons."


    Zhuang Lu sighed and said helplessly, "ah Hong, I''m sorry that you''ve been poisoned and bullied by drunkenness. Since we are married, I will treat you all my life."


    Wang Xiaoman accompanied Zhuang Lu and a Hong to get a marriage certificate. She immediately called Chang Wen and reported the good news.


    Chang Wen said happily, "it''s wonderful. It''s just wonderful. Sister Wang, you are so powerful. If it wasn''t for you, Zhuang Lu would not have married ah Hong."


    "Ha ha... What I do is for my younger brother''s good."


    The marriage certificate was broken, but the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her father-in-law.


    How can ah Hong step down when she meets her parents in law?


    Zhuang Lu was worried. He asked Wang Xiaoman for help: "Mr. Wang, please give me another idea. Ah Hong has to see my parents. How can I explain it then?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with disapproval: "it''s very simple. You tell your parents about how you forced ah Hong when you were drunk, and then clarify the interests. If you don''t agree to fight a marriage certificate with ah Hong, you will go to jail. I think: your parents won''t let you go to jail."


    "Then... Then I''ll go back alone and give my parents a blow."


    Zhuang Lu rushed back to B city.


    Parents asked: "you come back so soon, and a Hong played a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes."


    Zhuang''s mother puzzled and asked: "son, you and a Hong have got a marriage certificate. It''s a great joy. But why are you so sad and sighing?"


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve got one thing to hide from you two."


    Father Zhuang was surprised and asked, "son, what are you hiding from us?"


    Zhuang Lu told her parents that she would be in prison for several years if she called the police.


    Zhuangfu puzzled and asked: "we already know about this matter. Ah Hong has not forgiven you and agreed to issue a marriage certificate with you. Now that you two are married, then this matter does not exist."

 Chapter 444

    Zhuang Lu sighed and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m afraid you don''t agree to let me marry ah Hong, so I''ll bring back a fake ah Hong."


    Zhuang''s mother was surprised and asked, "isn''t the girl you brought back ah Hong?"


    "No, ah Hong is ugly, short and black. She still has a flat nose and teeth. Besides, ah Hong is a country girl who has only been in the second grade of primary school."


    Zhuang''s mother was so surprised that she almost fell to the ground. She held the wall, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. She asked: "son, how can you get together with such a girl?"


    "Mom and Dad, it''s like this. The orchard needs medicine, so I went to the labor market to find three female workers, including ah Hong and the fake ah Hong who came two days ago."


    Zhuang Lu said about ah Hong''s poisoning.


    Father Zhuang shook his head, sighed and said helplessly: "son, we don''t blame you, but you are not lucky. How did you meet such a woman?"


    "Mom and Dad, although ah Hong''s condition is poor, I''m ashamed of her. I can''t help but marry her. If I refuse to marry her, I''ll have to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail for a day."


    Zhuang''s father and mother look sad. They can''t figure it out. They managed to educate their son to go to university. However, they couldn''t find an ideal job after graduating from university. Their parents lost all of their family wealth and let Zhuang Lu contract a 100 mu orchard. However, they didn''t expect to save extra branches.


    Zhuang''s father gritted his teeth and said, "son, accept your fate. Although ah Hong is an ugly duckling, she also has her strengths. Just as you said, maybe she can give you a son and accompany you for a lifetime. As the saying goes: ugly daughter-in-law has less right and wrong, and ugliness has its advantages."


    Zhuang''s mother also advised her: "son, your father has a point. Although ah Hong is not very good, it''s because she is not so good that she won''t make trouble and will be obedient to you. Maybe in the future, when we are old, we still expect ah Hong to serve us."


    "Mom and Dad, that''s the reason. I think: ah Hong will serve the two elders carefully and give birth to two sons for our banker."


    Father Zhuang said, "bring ah Hong back and let''s have a look."


    Zhuang Lu takes ah Hong home.


    A Hong is a shrinking face, even dare not lift his head, just like a pupil who made a mistake standing in front of the teacher.


    Zhuang Fu frowned, looked at ah Hong up and down, sighed and said, "it''s really ugly, but it''s like that ugly apple. It looks ugly, but it tastes good."


    Zhuang''s mother asked, "daughter, you are married to my son. Do you have any requirements?"


    Ah Hong lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t ask for anything. Just be with brother Zhuang."


    Father Zhuang asked: "son, you know the conditions of our family. You''ve taken all the family members to contract the orchard. Now, we only have 5000 yuan in our hands. You can take the 5000 yuan and invite some relatives to have a meal, even if we get married. In addition, you still live in the original room. Just change the small bed into a big one for you. "


    Zhuang''s mother said apologetically: "ah Hong, my family''s condition is not good, let you aggrieved, you marry to our family, will suffer."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can live with brother Zhuang, my heart is sweet. I... I want to run the orchard with brother Zhuang, and I can also help brother Zhuang cook and serve him."


    Zhuang Fu said with satisfaction, "well, you can go to the orchard with Zhuang Lu."


    A Hong stayed at Zhuang Lu''s house for one night. The next day, the couple returned to Xiaozhuang village in P county.


    Zhuang Lu returned the 500000 yuan borrowed from Dousha. He called Dousha and told her, "the 500000 yuan compensation has been returned. I''ll give it back to you. Thank you for helping me in my most difficult time."


    Dousha asked in surprise: "how can people come back? Is there anything else you don''t want for money? "


    "Dousha, I agree to marry the girl who is poisoned by medicine, and they won''t let me pay for it."


    Dousha was startled and asked, "did you marry a country girl?"


    "Yes, although she''s a country girl, she''s very virtuous. I heard that she can still have a son. I married her, and I didn''t ask for any betrothal gifts from my family. I''m willing to work in the orchard with me. I think it''s my fortune to marry such a wife."


    "Zhuang Lu, i... I really can''t understand you. You are a college student. How can you marry a woman with no culture in the countryside? This... This is too much for you, isn''t it? "


    "I''m not aggrieved. I''m not aggrieved at all. Although I''m a college student, I''m not promising. After so many years of college graduation, I can''t even earn my own living expenses. I''m only worthy to marry a country girl. Besides, what''s the plan for someone to marry me? I can''t see anything. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "Zhuang Lu, when you are going to hold a wedding, please let me know."


    "Dousha, I discussed with my parents that we were not going to have a wedding. Now, we have lived together."


    "Ah! You don''t even have a wedding? This... This is too sloppy. "


    "Dousha, now is a new era, we should have a new happy event. I think: as long as two people are happy together, that''s the most important thing."


    "Zhuang Lu, that''s what I said, but after all, marriage is a big event in life. You have to ask your friends and relatives to get together."


    "Forget it, I feel too tired. Besides, the orchard is inseparable from me."


    Dousha thinks it''s very strange that Zhuang Lu just asked three female workers to take medicine more than half a month ago. That is to say, he and these female workers have only known each other for a few days. Why did he suddenly get married?


    There must be something inside.


    Dousha is very curious, but she doesn''t want to further study, because he and Zhuang Lu are no longer lovers.


    In the evening, Chang Wen''s car came to pick up Dousha from work.


    "Are you back from business?" Dousha asked


    "Well."


    Every time Chang Wen goes out, he is always under the banner of accompanying his boss on a business trip.


    Dousha looks gloomy.


    Chang Wen knows that the news of Zhuang Lu''s marriage must have reached Dousha''s ears.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I see you are very depressed. Is there any problem for the company?"


    "Chang Wen, I just got the news today that my college classmate Zhuang Lu suddenly got married. He married a country girl."


    "Oh. Chuang Lu is not small, so it''s time to get married. "


    "I wonder how he could marry a country girl."


    "What''s so strange about that? Does marriage have to be right? I think emotion comes first. "


    "Chang Wen, the question is: he has known this country girl for less than a month. How can he establish deep feelings in such a short time?"

 Chapter 445

    Chang Wen said quietly: "Dousha, I think it''s very normal for Zhuang Lu to marry a country girl, because now he contracts for an orchard, and in fact he becomes a farmer. Only when a farmer marries a farmer, can he be called a good match."


    "Chang Wen, Chuang Lu contracts orchards, but he is not a farmer. It should be said that he is a landlord."


    "The landlords are also peasants, just a little more land."


    "But Zhuang Lu is a college student. How can he marry an illiterate?"


    "Can''t college students and illiterates become husband and wife? As long as you have feelings, you can break through the bonds of money, status, education and health. This is called true love. "


    Dousha sighed.


    Chang Wen was very happy. He felt very happy, because he didn''t have to worry that Zhuang Lu would give him a green hat any more.


    He was also a little annoyed. Because Zhuang Lu was drunk that night, he slept in Dousha''s bedroom all night, which made Chang Wen suspicious.


    For twenty days, he was choked by the shame of wearing a green hat.


    Although the truth came out in the end, Chang Wen was still worried about Zhuang Lu.


    Now, he finally relieved a heavy burden.


    "Wife, Zhuang Lu is your college classmate. It''s a great joy for him to get married. I think we should send him a big gift to express our heartfelt congratulations."


    Dousha sighed and said, "come on, Zhuang Lu married a country girl. What can I congratulate you on? Let''s give him a gift. Don''t let him mistake it for a joke."


    "How can we see Zhuang Lu''s jokes? Besides, it''s not a joke to marry a country girl. "


    Dousha impatiently said: "Chang Wen, I feel very confused, always feel: Zhuang Lu marriage is forced."


    Chang Wen asked deliberately, "is it the marriage arranged by his parents that Zhuang Lu married this country girl?"


    "That''s not true, but I vaguely feel that Zhuang Lu has no choice but to marry this country girl. When he told me the news, his tone was full of grievances."


    "In this age, who will force marriage? It''s impossible. Wife, don''t think about it. It''s someone''s freedom who they want to marry. Let''s not interfere. "


    After dinner, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman is not here. Listening to the thin monkey, a friend of Wang Xiaoman came to him and they went to dinner together.


    Chang Wen asked, "what friend? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "It''s a woman."


    "Oh."


    If a man comes to Wang Xiaoman, Chang Wen will doubt that the man is pursuing Wang Xiaoman.


    Chang Wen hopes that Wang Xiaoman can find an ideal boyfriend, fall in love and get married, and build a happy family.


    Chang Wen is about to leave the earth investigation company when Zhang Guihua runs out of chameleon''s office and stops him.


    "Boss Chang, I have something to do with you."


    Chang Wen knows Zhang Guihua and knows that she is invited by Wang Xiaoman to look for ah Hong.


    He also knew that Zhang Guihua and chameleon fell in love.


    "You can tell me what you want."


    Chang Wen is very grateful to the chameleon for her success in marrying Zhuang Lu.


    "Boss Chang, I want to borrow a million dollars from you in the name of brother long."


    "Ha ha... Osmanthus, why do you want a million?"


    "I want Longge to buy a second-hand house, buy a second-hand car and marry me."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, do you know that your friend ah Hong and Zhuang Lu are married? They get married, but they don''t want anything. It''s said that ah Hong takes some clothes to change and lives in the grass shed of the orchard with Zhuang Lu. "


    "Boss Chang, according to my opinion, he will marry brother long just like ah Hong, who doesn''t want a needle or a thread. However, my mother does not agree. My mother is a very powerful woman. She has said for a long time that the man I want to marry must have a house and a car


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, I think you are very powerful. Unexpectedly, you still have people who are afraid."


    "Boss Chang, my mother said that if I don''t listen to her, she will hang herself. My mother''s character is to do what she says and never joke. If the husband I''m looking for doesn''t have a house or a car, my mother will never agree. If I go against my mother''s will, my mother will hang herself. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Chang Wen is willing to lend chameleon one million yuan, but he thinks that chameleon has made a great contribution and should be rewarded.


    Since chameleon needs a house and a car, Chang Wen is willing to give chameleon these two things.


    "Mr. Chang, do you agree to lend us a million dollars? Don''t be afraid that we won''t pay back. Brother long and I are both trustworthy people. We will try our best to make money and return it to you as soon as possible. "


    Chang Wen asked: "osmanthus, if chameleon had a suite and a car, would you marry him?"


    "Of course, as long as brother long has a house and a car, my mother will not object, and there is no reason to object. Even if my mother objects, I will not listen. I think: my mother will not hang herself."


    "Well, I''ll think about it and get back to you in three days."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said discontentedly: "boss Chang, why are you so stingy? Is a million a big number for you? Why do you have to think about it for three days? I think: with your economic strength, you don''t need to think about it at all. "


    "Ha ha... Osmanthus, how much economic strength do you think I have?"


    "You have at least ten million. We only borrow one million, which is only one tenth of your property."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing.


    Laughter startled the chameleon in the room. He ran out of the door and saw Zhang Guihua talking to Chang Wen. He thought: it''s over. Osmanthus must be looking for Chang Wen to borrow money. This woman really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    "Osmanthus, what do you want from boss Chang?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s between me and boss Chang. It''s none of your business."


    The chameleon spat out his tongue and hurried back to the house.


    Chang Wen asked with a smile, "Osmanthus fragrans, you are very powerful. You and chameleon are not married yet. Why has he become a wife?"


    "Hee hee... Brother long likes me and doesn''t want to make me angry, so he let me go everywhere. It''s not hen pecked, it''s only considerate of my wife."


    "Osmanthus, don''t be angry or unhappy. No matter what I do, I will seriously consider, weigh the interests, and then make a decision. Don''t say you want to borrow a million dollars from me. Even if you want to borrow a dollar from me, I''ll think about it for ten minutes. "


    Zhang Guihua discontented said: "don''t borrow."


    She turned and went back to chameleon''s office.


    Chang Wen looked at Zhang Guihua''s back, shook his head, and muttered, "this woman is so powerful. The chameleon married her, which is enough for him to drink."

 Chapter 446

    Chang Wen went out of the earth investigation company. He looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the night.


    "Who does sister Wang eat with? Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Chang Wen muttered and took out his cell phone to call Wang Xiaoman.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Chang Wen thinks the situation is a little bad. He dials the phone for the second time. This time, a man answers the phone.


    Chang Wen asked eagerly, "who are you?"


    The other person said, "Hey, what''s your relationship with the owner of this phone?"


    "I''m his brother. Where''s the owner of the phone? Why doesn''t she answer the phone? "


    "I''m the xiduoduo Hotel on Shengli road. The owner of the phone is drunk and lying on the table unconscious. Please come to pick her up quickly."


    Chang Wen is shocked. Wang Xiaoman has a large amount of wine. He can''t get drunk after a Jin. How can he get drunk tonight?


    Wang Xiaoman is drinking with a girlfriend tonight. She is drunk. How can her girlfriend leave her behind?


    Full of doubts, Chang Wen drives his car to xiduoduo Hotel on Shengli road.


    The front door of this hotel is very small. Chang Wen has made great efforts to find it.


    He rushed into the hotel and saw Wang Xiaoman at a glance.


    She lay on the table, motionless, as if drunk


    The boss is a garlic nose, and a waitress has a pair of ears, in short, this master and servant are very wonderful.


    The boss blinked and asked, "young man, are you her brother?"


    "Yes, I am his brother."


    Chang Wen glanced at the table and saw that there were two empty wine bottles on it.


    Wang Xiaoman even drank two bottles of wine by himself. No wonder he would be so drunk.


    The boss said unhappily, "young man, she hasn''t paid for food and wine. The total is 520 yuan."


    Chang Wen took out his wallet, took out six hundred yuan bills and handed them to the boss, saying, "thank you for your care of my sister."


    The boss shrugged his shoulders and said, "originally, our hotel was closing at nine o''clock, but she was drunk and nobody was in charge. As soon as I was about to call the police, your sister''s mobile phone rang."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Chang Wen carries Wang Xiaoman on his back and shoves her into the car.


    He wanted to send Wang Xiaoman home, but he thought that Wang Xiaoman''s old mother was over sixty years old. If he saw Wang Xiaoman like this, he would be scared.


    Besides, Wang Xiaoman must be taken care of at night when he is so drunk. She can''t let her mother work hard.


    Chang Wen can''t send Wang Xiaoman back to his home, which will make Dousha unhappy.


    He drove the car to a hotel, registered a standard room, and carried Wang Xiaoman into the room.


    He searched the Internet and found a 24-hour supermarket. He ordered a bottle of honey on the Internet and sent it to the hotel.


    Soon the honey was delivered to the hotel room.


    Chang Wen quickly flushed a cup of thick honey water and fed it to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman murmured: "he... He''s so bad. He''s so bad. I can''t spare him..."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Did someone bully Wang Xiaoman?


    According to Chang Wen''s understanding of Wang Xiaoman, Wang Xiaoman is not a bully, but she also has a weak side.


    Among other things, the boss of the original investigation company once had the idea of Wang Xiaoman and bullied him.


    Chang Wen clenched his fist and asked, "sister Wang, who do you think that villain is? What''s his name? "


    Wang Xiaoman muttered: "he is bad, too bad..."


    Chang Wen is very confused. Who is Wang Xiaoman eating with tonight? Why did the girlfriend who had dinner with her leave without saying goodbye and leave her alone?


    Wang Xiaoman drank a cup of honey water, his breath became more stable, and gradually fell asleep.


    Chang Wen sits by the bed, guarding Wang Xiaoman.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Wang Xiaoman woke up. She opened her eyes, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "where is this? Little brother, why are you here? "


    Chang Wen rubbed his eyes, sighed and said, "sister Wang, you were drinking alone in xiduoduo hotel last night. There were two empty wine bottles on the table. I think you must have drunk two Jin of wine alone. Can you not get drunk?"


    "Little brother, am I drunk?"


    "Yes, you are drunk."


    "How did you know I was drinking at the xiduoduo hotel?"


    "I''m calling you. You''re drunk and can''t answer it. It''s the boss of the hotel who answers the phone. He tells me that you''re drunk and let me pick you up."


    "Where is this?"


    "This is a hotel. I wanted to send you home, but I was afraid of scaring your mother and worrying about you, so I sent you to the hotel."


    Chang Wen stood up and made another cup of honey water. He helped Wang Xiaoman up and said, "sister Wang, I gave you a cup of honey water last night. If you drink another cup, you will probably get rid of all the wine you drank last night."


    Wang Xiaoman took the cup and drank all the honey water in one mouthful.


    "It''s so comfortable, little brother. You can take care of people. Dousha is really in the middle of happiness. She can''t accept such a good husband as you. It''s incredible."


    "Sister Wang, you think I''m good, but Dousha may not agree with you. It''s normal, because Dousha once fell in love, and she still has that Zhuanglu in her heart."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a sneer: "I think: through the incident of ah Hong''s poisoning, Dousha will be disappointed with Zhuang Lu. From now on, Dousha has driven Zhuang Lu away from her heart."


    "I hope so."


    "Little brother, you are a good man."


    "Sister Wang, why did you drink so much wine last night?"


    "I want to drink. Maybe I''m a little tired recently. I want to get drunk and get rid of all my troubles."


    "Sister Wang, you won''t get drunk for no reason. There must be something on your mind. Can you tell me?"


    "Is it useful to tell you?"


    "Sister Wang, even if it''s no use telling me, at least, you can vent your depression and pour it out. It will be better in your heart."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and closed his eyes.


    Chang Wen pretended to be angry and said, "sister Wang, I regard you as my elder sister. You say that you regard me as your brother, but actually you regard me as an outsider. If you really regard me as your brother, you will tell me the depression in your heart."


    Wang Xiaoman opened his eyes and looked at Chang Wen. After a long time, he said: "little brother, just now you said I didn''t fall in love. You''re wrong. I fell in love, and it''s an unforgettable love. But my love ended in vain."


    What does it mean to die of nothing


    Wang Xiaoman closed his eyes and seemed to be recalling the past.


    "Little brother, when I was a junior, I met a senior. He was very kind to me. At that time, my mother retired, with a meager retirement salary, and could not afford to go to university for me. So, I used my weekends to do tutoring."

 Chapter 447

    Chang Wen said bitterly, "sister Wang, you are so bitter."


    "At that time, it was not easy to be a tutor. After all, I was a junior, and many parents didn''t trust me. Maybe the God of fate favored me. I found a tutor, a girl in grade three of junior high school. She wanted me to tutor her in three courses of mathematics, physics and chemistry. In this way, I can earn 1200 yuan a month. This is a huge sum of money. After earning this money, my tuition and living expenses will be solved. "


    "Great."


    "The problem lies in the time. I have to tutor the little girl from Saturday to 2 p.m. until 9 o''clock in the night. But at 9 o''clock in the night, the bus to the school will be closed. I have to walk more than ten miles."


    "Ah! It''s not safe for a girl to walk more than ten miles in the middle of the night. "


    "Our school is in the suburbs. There are no people on the road for more than ten miles. There are farmland on both sides. I was scared out in a cold sweat when I walked once, and I had a high fever the next day."


    "Sister Wang, you are so miserable. If only you had someone to accompany you."


    "Just when I was in the most difficult time, a brother named Ding Jian appeared. He was one year older than me. On a Saturday afternoon, when I was preparing to start tutoring, I met him. He asked me where I was going. I said I would go tutoring, and he asked me when I would come back. I said it would be until nine o''clock in the night. When he heard this, he was surprised and asked: the bus has stopped at 9 o''clock in the night. How can you come back? I said a person came back, he immediately said: I''ll go with you, I''ll wait at the door of the family. "


    "Ding Jian is really a good man."


    "Ding Jian and I met at a poetry recitation meeting. We both like poetry. That day, he and I each recited a poem and won everyone''s praise. After the recitation meeting, he came to praise and said: you recite very well. I have to learn from you. That''s how we met. "


    "Sister Wang, later, Ding Jian accompanied you to tutor every Saturday?"


    "Yes, he accompanied me rain or shine. From then on, I''m not afraid any more. In the second semester, he bought an electric car and took me to tutor. "


    "It''s very kind of Ding Jian, sister Wang. Later you fell in love with him? Why did you break up again? "


    "Little brother, you''re right. Since then, Ding Jian and I have been in love. However, in the second year after I graduated from University, Ding Jian suddenly suffered from a strange disease, which didn''t even have a name."


    "What strange disease?"


    "It means that he suddenly stops breathing, that is to say, he suddenly stops breathing. At the beginning, his breathing is only interrupted for three or five seconds, and the time of slow interruption is getting longer and longer. After two years of suffering from this disease, Ding Jian''s breathing is interrupted for as long as 20 seconds. From that time on, he has been in a coma for many times. Later, when his breathing is interrupted again, he dies."


    "Sister Wang, how can there be such a disease in the world? Is there no rule of law? "


    "I took Ding Jian to hospitals all over the country, but none of the doctors had ever seen this disease. Later, we consulted international medical literature and made long-distance calls to foreign hospitals. However, doctors all over the world had never heard of this disease."


    "Ah! How can you have this disease? "


    "Maybe Ding Jian is the first person in the world to get this disease. All countries and doctors don''t know how to treat this disease."


    "How can Ding Jian get this disease?"


    "I don''t know. Neither of his parents has this disease, and his family has never heard of anyone suffering from it."


    "That''s strange. Generally speaking, since the hospital knows that there are such patients, it should carry out research."


    "Ah! A little common man has a strange disease. If he can''t cure it, he has to die. No one will work hard to study it. Nowadays, hospitals only focus on making money. Where else can people do research? "


    "Yes, today''s hospitals don''t come in when they are sick and have no money. Making money has become the purpose of the hospital. It''s really confusing."


    "There''s no way. We ordinary people can only ask for their own happiness."


    "Sister Wang, it''s really a sad thing that Ding Jian died, but I think: Ding Jian must hope you can get a new love, and don''t want you to close the door of love from now on."


    "Yes, when Ding Jian was dying, he said to me: you should forget me and bury me in the bottom of my heart forever. I hope you can meet a better man than me. I also hope you can start a new life. I will bless you from heaven."


    "Ding Jian is really a good man."


    "Yes, in my heart, he is the best person in the world, but he is not the only one, because I met the best man again."


    "Sister Wang, catch him quickly."


    "Unfortunately, the best man is married, and he is younger than me. We can''t be together."


    "Sister Wang, age is not a problem, as long as you have feelings."


    Sister Wang gave a wry smile, looked at Chang Wen, and said, "little brother, you don''t understand."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously: "sister Wang, is today the day of Ding Jian''s death? You think of him again, so you feel depressed and you drink two Jin of Baijiu?


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "today, Ding Jian''s sister Ding Hui came to see me."


    "Does Ding Jian have a sister?"


    "Yes, Ding Jian''s sister is 25 years old. She graduated from university three years ago and works in a bank. Tonight, she came to me and told me some sad news


    Chang Wen''s heart suddenly shrunk up and asked: "sister Wang, is this bad news that the second man you like has died?"


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and replied, "Ding Hui told me that she also suffered from this strange disease. Now, she occasionally stops breathing for three to five seconds, just like his brother. That''s what happened when his brother was sick. "


    Chang Wen''s eyes widened in horror and said, "this... Brother and sister are so miserable. How can they suffer from the same disease?"


    "Yes, according to Ding Jian''s medical history, if he suffers from this disease, he will die within two years at most. That is to say, my sister-in-law will see his brother in two years."


    "Ah! Is there nothing we can do about it now? "


    "Yes, Ding Hui went to many hospitals and consulted the international medical data. However, there is still no treatment for this disease, even in the medical community, he still knows nothing about this disease."


    "This... This is too puzzling. Since there is such a disease in the world, doctors should study it. How can they treat it indifferently?"


    "Maybe fewer people are sick, so no one is willing to study this kind of unpopular disease."


    "Sister Wang, I suggest: let Ding Hui go abroad. Even if he goes abroad, he can''t cure the disease. At least, people will start to study it, so that he won''t be indifferent to it."

 Chapter 448

    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "tonight, I also gave Ding Hui this suggestion, and said that I would give her my 10 million to go abroad for medical treatment. However, Ding Hui flatly refused. He said: instead of throwing money into the water, it''s better to use it on the right way."


    Chang Wen resolutely said: "sister Wang, I have a lot of money in my hand. I''ll give you another 100 million. If it''s not enough, I can give you another 300 million or 500 million. You should mobilize Ding Hui to go abroad for treatment."


    Chang Wen immediately took out his mobile phone and remitted one hundred million yuan to Wang Xiaoman''s bank card.


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked: "little brother, where did you get so much money? You... You''re not doing anything wrong, are you


    "Sister Wang, don''t you know me? How can I make money through devious ways? This money was given by the rich man in the villa. I cured him, saved his wife''s life and helped him find his old lover. In order to thank me, he gave me a lot of money. "


    "Little brother, your medical skills are really amazing. Since you can earn money through medical skills, why do you want to run any company?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m just a poor doctor. I try my luck to cure my illness. Besides, I don''t have a medical license."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "some diseases can''t be cured by money. The old saying goes," money can cure diseases, but money can''t buy lives. "


    "Sister Wang, please mobilize Ding Hui to go abroad for treatment immediately."


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I know this disease very well, and I know the international trend of this disease very well. It''s useless, unless there are people on Mars, and people on Mars are smarter than people on earth, that''s about the same."


    "Are you just waiting to die?"


    "That''s the only way. There''s no other way. Ding Hui has only one wish, that is to let her boyfriend accompany her through her last life


    "Ding Hui has a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, she has been in love with her boyfriend for two years. She was going to get married next year. Now that she is suffering from this kind of disease, her hope of marriage has come to nothing, but she hopes that her boyfriend can accompany her to spend the last time."


    "What Ding Hui means is: let her boyfriend live with him?"


    "Even if they don''t live together, they want her boyfriend to live with her every day."


    "Sister Wang, Ding Hui''s wish, her boyfriend will certainly agree, this is not a very special request, it is not difficult to do."


    "Ding Hui came to me tonight to let me tell her idea to her boyfriend, and also to let me do the ideological work of her boyfriend. This is her only wish."


    "Sister Wang, then go to her boyfriend and talk to him. I think it''s not difficult as long as they have a certain relationship."


    "According to Ding Hui, since her boyfriend knew that she was suffering from this kind of disease, he gave her a little cold shoulder. Sometimes, when Ding Hui asked him to meet him, he would be reluctant."


    "Ah! It''s too much that there should be such a heartless man in the world. Ding Hui just asked him to accompany her for two years, and he didn''t ask her boyfriend to give her a marriage certificate. "


    "It''s hard to predict people''s feelings," Ding Hui said. "Her boyfriend has been pursuing her and treating her very well. However, since he knew that she was ill, his attitude has changed 180 degrees."


    Chang Wen angrily said: "this kind of man is just a wolf."


    "Ah! Little brother, after all, there are not many kind-hearted people, but there are not many evil hearted people. It''s just that Ding Hui met the wrong person. "


    "Sister Wang, since Ding Hui''s boyfriend is a vicious person, why let him accompany him, kick him away, let him go away."


    "Little brother, you don''t understand a woman''s mind. After all, Ding Hui fell in love with her boyfriend."


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, you just drank bitten Baijiu because of the depression of Ding Hui''s illness."


    "Yes, Ding Hui and I finished eating in the restaurant, and sent her home. I went to the hotel of the hotel at a restaurant on my own, and I asked for two bottles of Baijiu, and I drank it alone. I wanted to anaesthetized myself, so that there was no trouble."


    "Sister Wang, it''s silly of you to do this. Can you get anesthesia for a while and forever? No matter what pain you encounter, you have to face it bravely. "


    "I think: even if I kneel down to Ding Hui''s boyfriend, it may not make him change his mind, so I feel very depressed, because I can''t realize Ding Hui''s last wish."


    "Sister Wang, don''t say it''s too early. You can try it first."


    At dawn, Chang Wen asked the restaurant of the hotel to bring breakfast. After they finished their breakfast, Chang Wen sent Wang Xiaoman to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman arranged the day''s work and immediately went to find Ding Hui''s boyfriend Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong works in the municipal cultural center. He is good at writing plays and playing some musical instruments.


    Zhu Cong knew Wang Xiaoman. Seeing her coming, he was very cold and asked, "is it Ding Hui who asked you to come?"


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and pleaded: "Zhu Cong, let''s go to the teahouse. I have something to say to you."


    Zhu Cong indifferently refused: "you don''t have to say, I know that Ding Hui wants me to accompany her through the last part of the road. I think: Ding Hui''s idea is too selfish. No one knows how many years her illness can last. If it lasts ten or eight years, do you want me to stay with her forever? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Zhu Cong, Ding Hui''s brother also died of this disease. It''s only two years from the onset of the disease to her death. I think Ding Hui''s course will be shorter. Maybe one year, maybe half a year. After all, you two have been in love for two years and have deep feelings. Her last wish is to let you accompany her."


    "Why should I accompany her?"


    "You two have been in love for more than two years."


    "Well! At the beginning, I pursued her hard and wanted to kneel down for her, but she was like a proud little princess. Now, she suffered from this strange disease and asked me instead, hum! If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning. "


    "Zhu Cong, please have pity on Ding Hui. After all, she is a dying person. Don''t you have any pity?"


    "I pity her, who will pity me?"


    Zhu Cong is a snobbish man. He knows that Ding Hui''s illness is a dead end. No matter how much money he spends, he can''t cure it.


    More importantly, Zhu Cong is worried that this disease will be infectious, so he may catch this strange disease with Ding Hui.


    "Zhu Cong, if you have any requirements, please let me know. As long as you can accompany her to spend the last time, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "If I want to ask, I have only one, that is, I hope Ding Hui will stop pestering me. She is already a dying person, so why do you want to pull a cushion. Sister Wang, I know: your heart is very good, but have you ever thought about what to do if this disease is infectious? "

 Chapter 449

    Wang Xiaoman painstakingly said: "Zhu Cong, when her brother fell ill, I was with her all the time, and I didn''t catch it. It''s not an infectious disease. Don''t worry about it. "


    "God knows if it''s contagious. Maybe you''ve been infected, but you''re still in the incubation period. Maybe you''ll get sick in a few years. I''m still young, and I want to live a few more years. "


    Wang Xiaoman wanted to kneel down for Zhu Cong. She bit her teeth and said, "Zhu Cong, if you have any requirements, just mention them. I can give you money and a lot of money."


    Zhu Cong sneered and asked, "can money buy life? If I get infected, what''s the use of asking for money? Even if I sleep on money, can I be cured? Sister Wang, don''t waste your breath. Even if you break your tongue, I won''t agree. "


    "Zhu Cong, are you so cruel? Have you forgotten the relationship between you two in the past two years? "


    "In front of life, what feelings, love, money, are all bullshit."


    Zhu Cong turned and left without hesitation.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Zhu Cong''s back and shed two lines of tears.


    She felt sorry for Ding Hui, because her last wish was broken forever.


    Wang Xiaoman felt that there was a mass of cotton in her chest. She was suffocating. She wanted to cry. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She was like a sleepwalker, walking out of the cultural center and wandering in the street.


    Wang Xiaoman walked, walked, and unconsciously came to Chang Wen''s house.


    At this time, at noon, Chang Wen is cooking in the kitchen. He is ready to boil a pot of soup and send the bean paste to the company.


    Recently, the work of Dousha is quite busy, people have lost a lap, and the company''s canteen food is not very good.


    Chang Wen saw a familiar figure from the window. He fixed his eyes and found that it was Wang Xiaoman.


    He called out, "sister Wang."


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t seem to hear his cry and walked past the building.


    "Where are you going, sister Wang?"


    Wang Xiaoman''s ears seem to be deaf, but he didn''t hear Chang Wen''s cry.


    Chang Wen thinks that Wang Xiaoman''s behavior is not normal, so he runs downstairs to catch up with Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Wen grabs Wang Xiaoman''s arm.


    Wang Xiaoman seemed to wake up. He looked around in doubt and asked, "how did I get here?"


    Chang Wen sniffed, but didn''t smell wine in Wang Xiaoman''s mouth.


    He reached out again and touched Wang Xiaoman''s forehead, but it was not hot.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Wang? It''s like a sleepwalker. "


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Xiaoman said, "just now, I went to the city cultural center to find Zhu Cong. I begged him for a long time, but he flatly refused. There was no room for maneuver."


    "Zhu Cong is not willing to accompany Ding Hui to finish the last journey?"


    "Yes, Zhu Cong said: he has no such responsibility and obligation. He also said: he is worried that Ding Hui''s disease is contagious, and his life is more important than anything."


    "This beast is inferior to the thing, is he and Ding Hui more than two years of feelings so vulnerable?"


    "In Zhu Cong''s eyes, feelings and love are floating clouds. Only his life is god horse."


    Chang Wen gritted his teeth and said, "this kind of person will be punished by God."


    Wang Xiaoman raised his head, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and asked: "where is God? Does God have eyes? "


    "God doesn''t have eyes. Let''s have eyes."


    Wang Xiaoman long sigh, murmured: "Ding Hui, my good sister, sister sorry you, did not complete the task you gave me."


    Chang Wen stamped his feet and said, "no, I don''t believe it. Zhu Cong doesn''t want to accompany Ding Hui for the last part of the road. Then, let''s force him to accompany him."


    "Chang Wen, Zhu Cong is dead. His heart is very hard, even harder than iron."


    "Well! I don''t believe it. We can''t subdue Zhu Cong. "


    "Little brother, what can you do? I broke my mouth just now, so I had to kneel down for him. "


    "I have to think about it. I have to think about it."


    Chang Wen frowned, he felt: he must intervene in this matter, because he did not want to let Wang Xiaoman so painful.


    "Little brother, it''s none of your business, so leave it alone."


    Chang Wen grabbed Wang Xiaoman and said, "sister Wang, don''t say anything. Go to my house for lunch first. After dinner, let''s have a good discussion. I don''t believe it. We two smelly cobblers can''t think of a good way."


    "Little brother, can you tie Zhu Cong to accompany Ding Hui?"


    "Sister Wang, there will be a way."


    Chang Wen asked Wang Xiaohui to go to his house and they had lunch together.


    At dinner, Chang Wen didn''t say a word. He racked his brains. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    "Sister Wang, I have a way."


    "What can you do?"


    "Let''s use the way to deal with Zhuang Lu, and give him a trick."


    "Beauty trick?"


    Wang Xiaoman frowned and thought about it. She stretched her eyebrows and clapped her chin. She agreed: "by the way, the beauty trick is a good way. I''ve heard Ding Hui say that when Zhu Cong falls in love with her, whenever he sees a beautiful woman, he will stare at others without blinking. It seems that Zhu Cong is a flower maniac. "


    "What does Zhu Cong like besides beautiful women?"


    "By the way, I heard Ding Hui say that Zhu Cong envies those men who are close to rich women. He once said: these men who are close to rich women are the smartest. They struggle less for 20 years or even for a lifetime."


    "Zhu Cong still wants to be rich? Well, let''s have a rich woman and a beautiful woman. "


    "Little brother, who do you want to play the play?"


    "Sister Wang, what do you think of Zhang Guihua?"


    Wang Xiaoman excitedly said: "well, Zhang Guihua is a good candidate. She is not only beautiful, but also very smart. If you let her dress up as a rich woman, she will be lifelike and never show her true feelings."


    "Sister Wang, last night, I went to the earth survey company to find you. I met Zhang Guihua. She asked me to borrow a million yuan to help chameleon buy a house and a car, and then married her. He also said, "it''s not that she wants a house or a car, it''s his mother''s idea."


    "Little brother, you promised to lend Zhang Guihua a million dollars?"


    "I didn''t agree, but I didn''t want to give up a million. Instead, I felt that the chameleon had made a contribution in the case of Chuang Lu, so I should give him a reward. I think: this award should be given by you, because you are the legal person of Dadi investigation company, and you should use both kindness and authority to your subordinates, so that you can control them. "


    Wang Xiaoman wry smile for a while, said: "little brother, you always think about me everywhere, this life have you this younger brother, I also can be regarded as lucky."


    "Sister Wang, I''m blessed to have your sister."

 Chapter 450

    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen seriously discussed the specific details of the plan.


    "Little brother, you''d better tell Zhang Guihua about it, otherwise, Zhang Guihua will hate you."


    "Sister Wang, it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Guihua remembers to hate me or not. I think it''s better for you to say that you should do the favor."


    "OK, but I''ll make it clear to Zhang Guihua. That''s what you mean."


    That afternoon, Wang Xiaoman returned to the company.


    He knocked on the chameleon''s office door.


    Zhang Guihua ran to open the door, embarrassed to say: "Mr. Wang, i... i..."


    "Osmanthus, I have something to do with you. Come to my office."


    Chameleon thought that Wang Xiaoman wanted to criticize Zhang Guihua, and quickly explained: "Mr. Wang, I asked Zhang Guihua to come. I have a little pain in my waist. Let her give me a massage."


    "Ha ha... Chameleon, Zhang Guihua is your fiancee. It''s natural for her to come to the company."


    Zhang Guihua followed Wang Xiaoman to the office. She asked uneasily, "Mr. Wang, have I made any mistakes?"


    ¡±Osmanthus, sit down. "


    Zhang Guihua sat down with her buttocks down and her head down, waiting to be criticized.


    In the past two days, Zhang Guihua has been sticking to the chameleon. She also feels a little inappropriate, which seems to affect the chameleon''s work.


    "Osmanthus, I heard: the day before yesterday you asked boss Chang to borrow money."


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily: "yes, I heard that boss Chang is very rich, so I asked him to borrow a million yuan, so that Longge could buy a second-hand house and a second-hand car. In this way, I could explain to my mother, otherwise, my mother would not agree with me to marry Longge."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, the meaning of boss Chang is: I want you and brother long to undertake an important task. If you complete this task, the company will award you a bonus, which is enough for you to buy a suite and a car."


    On hearing this, Zhang Guihua jumped up with joy and said happily, "boss Wang, no problem. We promise to complete the task assigned to us by the company, but we don''t know if we have the ability."


    "Osmanthus, this task requires you to play the leading role. Whether the task is completed well depends on your ability."


    "Can I?"


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you did a good job in Xiaozhuang village last time. I''m very satisfied. I believe that you will be able to accomplish this task. "


    "Sister Wang, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Wang Xiaoman gave such an account, and finally told: "Osmanthus fragrans, you have to adapt to circumstances, grasp the opportunity, everything depends on you."


    Zhang Guihua said thoughtfully, "Mr. Wang, I will try my best to complete this task."


    The next day, Zhang Guihua and chameleon began a special task.


    The chameleon, dressed up as a driver in his overalls, drives a regular French car and sits in the front seat with Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua dressed up as a noble lady, wearing earrings, gorgeous clothes, two inch high heels, carrying a brand bag worth 200000.


    Wang Xiaoman specially dressed up for Zhang Guihua.


    The car arrived near the city cultural center and stopped at the side of the road.


    Wang Xiaoman is riding an electric car, following behind the car. She is staring at the gate of the cultural center.


    Around 8:30, Zhu Cong rode an electric car to the cultural center.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called Zhang Guihua: "Guihua, not far in front of you, there is a man riding a red electric car. This man is Zhu Cong. You recognize him."


    Zhang Guihua fixed her eyes, turned her lips and said with disdain, "this guy''s name is Zhu Cong. I thought he was a great man. After working for a long time, he was not amazing."


    The chameleon shrugged and echoed, "Yeah, this guy doesn''t look as good as me."


    "Brother long, you are much more handsome than him. Look at him, his hair is thin, his eyes are as small as a line of sky, his height is not high, and he walks with a bump. He looks like a man without grade."


    Chameleon smile, said: "osmanthus, your vision is really high ah, you can take a fancy to me, really let me lucky."


    Zhang Guihua rolled a white eye to the chameleon, pretending to be angry and said: "you, you are just cheating me. It''s my bad luck to meet you, a big liar."


    "Ha ha... My deception is not high. I remember the first time I met you, you said that my feet are like men, and I swear like men. It seems that your eyes are very poisonous."


    "Well! My mother''s eyes are poisonous. I can say that I never forget them. As long as I take a look at this person, I will keep it in mind. Even if he burns to ashes, I know him. "


    Zhang Guihua is a very smart girl, she has many specialties, including one can recognize a person at a glance.


    Zhang Guihua recognized Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong got off the electric car and pushed it into the courtyard of the cultural center.


    Zhang Guihua walked out of the car carrying a famous brand bag and entered the cultural center.


    Zhu Cong has locked his electric car and is preparing to step up the cultural museum.


    Suddenly, he heard a woman behind him calling, "ouch.".


    Zhu Cong looks back and finds a gorgeous girl lying on the ground, as if she had sprained her foot.


    The girl asked for help and said, "brother, can you... Can you help me?"


    Zhu Cong quickly ran over, helped the girl up, and asked with concern, "is your foot not sprained?"


    "I... my feet hurt so much. It seems that I was sprained. Brother, you... You help me out of the yard. My car is parked outside. I have to go to the hospital to have a check."


    Zhu Cong found that the young lady was very beautiful, and she looked like a noble lady according to her dress. He said politely, "Miss, does your electric car park outside? Can you drive to the hospital by yourself with your foot twisted like this? Well, you sit in the back of my electric car and I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "I... my French car is parked at the gate of the cultural center."


    Zhu Cong was startled and asked: "Miss, are you driving a French car?"


    "No, I didn''t. I had a driver."


    Zhu Cong was surprised again. This young lady is not only beautiful, but also rich.


    She drives a French car and has a full-time driver, which is not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy.


    "Miss, are you... Are you a rich second generation?"


    This girl is Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua said casually: "my father started a fortune 500 company in the world, and my family''s assets are 100 billion, all over the world."


    "Ah! So you are miss Wan Jin


    Zhang Guihua frowned and corrected: "there is only the name of Miss Qianjin. Where is Miss Wanjin?"

 Chapter 451

    With a flattering expression, Zhu Cong said, "I mean, it''s a bit wrong to call you miss Qianjin. Your father has ten trillion yuan of assets, so he should be called Miss Wanjin."


    Zhang Guihua disdainfully said: "although I am the only child of my father and the only heir to the property, I don''t care about my father''s property at all. I want to start my own business from scratch."


    Zhu Cong said with admiration: "Miss, you are really ambitious. It''s rare for a rich second generation like you who don''t lie on the property of your parents. I admire you very much


    "Brother, help me to the car."


    Zhu Cong, a slave, respectfully helped Zhang Guihua out of the yard.


    "Brother, what do you do?"


    "Miss, I work in the city cultural center. I''m a screenwriter."


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s people who play with pens. I heard that people who play with pens love to play with their hearts, but I don''t think you are such a person."


    "I''m honest and sincere, and I''m very progressive in my career. After graduating from University, I''ve written more than ten plays."


    "Brother, has your script been made into a TV play or movie?"


    "That''s not true. A film director has taken a fancy to a script. Let me revise it. I guess it will be made into a film."


    "Oh, big brother is a man of great achievements."


    "No, I''m just working hard and having a little talent."


    Chameleon saw Zhu Cong holding Zhang Guihua out of the yard, got out of the car, ran respectfully and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Guihua pointed to the chameleon and said, "brother, this is my full-time driver. Do you see that blue car is mine, worth more than 10 million yuan. In B city, there is only one high-class car like me."


    "Ah! Miss, your family is very rich. "


    When the chameleon wanted to help Zhang Guihua, Zhu Cong stopped him and said, "I''d better come. I think you''re clumsy. Don''t hurt the lady''s feet."


    Zhu Cong helped Zhang Guihua to the side of the car, politely opened the door and said, "Miss, please get on slowly. Do you need me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    Zhang Guihua got into the car, waved her hand and said, "I''ll call home and ask my secretary to come. I have two secretaries and two bodyguards. It''s enough to have them with me. Big brother, thank you for helping me up from the ground at the critical moment. I''m very grateful to you. "


    "Miss, this is what I should do. I always like to do good things. For me, such good things are done every day."


    "Big brother, you are a good man."


    Zhang Guihua took out a business card from her satchel and handed it to Zhu Cong: "this is my business card. If you have anything difficult to do in the future, you can come to me. My father is a well-known person at home and abroad, so you can do everything in all directions."


    Zhu Cong looks at the business card, and the look on it startles him.


    The title of the business card is: President of international affairs company, chairman of Dongfang financial group, general manager of Qiankun trading company.


    These titles alone gave Zhu Cong a big surprise.


    He felt a little dazed in his eyes and a little dizzy in his head. He never dreamed that he would meet such a rich lady.


    He thought he was so lucky that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Her name is Li Manting.


    The name is extraordinary at first sight.


    "Take your time, Miss Li."


    "Brother, why don''t you understand the rules? I gave you a business card. You should give it back."


    Zhu Cong was embarrassed and said, "Miss Li, I''m a little person. I didn''t print a business card."


    Zhang Guihua disdained, said: "you also boast that you have written more than a dozen scripts. You didn''t even have a business card. In my opinion, you are a third rate screenwriter and can''t get on the stage."


    Zhu Cong wants to find a mouse hole to get in. He regrets that he should spend 20 yuan to print a box of business cards on the street, so that he won''t fall into today''s embarrassing situation.


    Zhu Cong wanted to print business cards for a long time, but he thought it was useless to print business cards.


    Relatives, friends and acquaintances all know that he spent his time in the city cultural center. Although he wrote more than a dozen scripts, they are all out of fashion scripts. No director can look up to them. They can only be used as a reference for the community aunts when they play plays.


    Zhu Cong took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote down his contact information. He handed the paper to Zhang Guihua, nodded and said, "Miss Li, if you need to use me, please call me. I''ll be on call and serve you wholeheartedly."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said, "you are not my slave. Why do you come on call? I see that you are a bit mean."


    Zhu Cong was a little annoyed by Zhang Guihua''s abuse, but he didn''t dare to attack it. On the one hand, he couldn''t afford to offend the rich lady, and the rich would have power. If he offended these people, maybe someone would come to punish him.


    Secondly, he thought that it was God''s favor to meet Miss Li today. If he could flatter this rich lady, maybe he could climb on the wings of a swan and soar to the sky.


    "Miss Li, I''d like to be your slave and listen to you at any time."


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are so funny, but it''s also very interesting. Well, when my feet are better, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping me today. I''m a conscientious and loyal person, and I won''t forget you."


    Zhang Guihua closed the car door.


    The car left in a flash.


    Zhu Cong stood on the side of the road, staring at the car and mumbling, "am I dreaming?"


    Zhu Cong put a finger into his mouth and bit it. He called out "ouch" and said to himself, "it''s not a dream. Today, I met a rich girl. Maybe it''s a gift from God."


    Zhu Cong began to daydream. All morning, he didn''t write a single word of the script. He just sat in a chair and looked at the white clouds outside the window.


    He seemed to feel that he was really lying on the wings of the swan, which took him to the white cloud.


    The ring of the phone woke him up. It was the deputy curator.


    "Zhu Cong, what are you doing recently? I asked you to write a disaster relief script. Why haven''t you finished it yet? "


    "Curator, I''m working overtime."


    "Zhu Cong, I don''t think you want to work here. At the beginning, when you graduated from University, I recruited you into the cultural center. I expected you to make some achievements, but you haven''t done anything in recent years. You have written more than ten broken scripts, none of which is decent."

 Chapter 452

    Zhu Cong humbly said: "curator, I am... I am stupid, but I work hard."


    "Zhu Cong, I heard that you spend all your energy and time on falling in love. That''s wrong. You are still young. Why should you rush to fall in love? If you can''t achieve anything in your career, where can you get the money to buy a house and a car in the future? Even if you get married, can you afford to raise children? I''ve heard that it costs tens of thousands of yuan a month to raise a child. "


    "Yes, the curator''s lesson is that I... I did talk about a girlfriend, but recently I decided to focus on my career, and I have completely broken with that girlfriend."


    "Zhu Cong, I''m not saying that you should not talk about friends. Instead, I''m saying that you should not spend most of your time and energy on talking about friends. You have achieved nothing in your career and will not be very happy in your marriage in the future."


    "Curator, I see. I will do as you ask."


    "Zhu Cong, I limit you to produce the disaster relief script in three days."


    "OK, I promise to finish the task on time."


    Zhu Cong hung up the curator''s phone and cursed maliciously: "this old man, he''s living in the position of deputy curator. He also said that Lao Tzu doesn''t work hard. Grandma, who do you think you don''t know? You''re almost 60 years old, and you''re still looking for a lover outside. You even have a tryst with your lover in the cultural center. It''s really shameless. I''m nearly thirty. Can''t I fall in love? What a bully


    Zhu Cong also felt that the curse was not enough. He "bah", and then said: "in a year, you are going to step down. When you go away, I will buy a firecracker to set off."


    Zhu Cong opened the drawer, took out a stack of material papers, sighed, and said, "Damn, what disaster relief script is made up by Laozi."


    As the saying goes: people under the eaves, which dare not bow.


    Zhu Cong spent the afternoon writing in his office. In the evening, he went to the small restaurant at the gate of the cultural center to eat a bowl of noodles. Then he went back to the office and continued to fight at night.


    Although the cultural center is not a good unit, it''s good to be able to keep the income from drought and flood, and get 5000 yuan a month.


    Zhu Cong stayed up all night. At dawn, he finally finished the first draft of the script.


    He stretched a stretch, murmured: "revise again, you can hand over."


    At daybreak, Zhu Cong had breakfast in a small restaurant near the cultural center.


    When it comes to work time, the road at the gate is crowded with people.


    Suddenly, Zhu Cong saw the luxurious French car again.


    The distinguished Miss Li got off the car and looked at her walking. It seemed that her sprained foot had completely recovered yesterday.


    Zhu Cong ran out of the small restaurant and yelled, "Miss Li!"


    Zhang Guihua looked back, pretending to be pleasantly surprised and said: "it''s brother Zhu. It seems that you stayed up last night. Why are your eyes so red? You see, you haven''t washed your face, and the eye excrement is still hanging in the corner of your eyes."


    Zhu Cong quickly rubbed his eyes and said with embarrassment: "Miss Li, I''m really sorry. I stayed up all night last night to write a disaster relief script. This is an important task assigned to me by the leaders of the cultural center. I''m a heavy burden in our cultural center. Since the leaders trust me so much, I will certainly do well. "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect brother Zhu to be the pillar of the cultural center."


    Since yesterday morning, all Zhu Cong''s actions have been monitored.


    Wang Xiaoman sent thin monkey and Hercules to watch Zhu Cong''s action in turn.


    "Miss Li, what can I do for you when you come to the cultural center?"


    "Oh, I feel a little fat recently. I heard that there is a yoga training class in your cultural center. I want to learn yoga and rebuild my body."


    Zhu Cong complimented: "Miss Li, you are a standard figure. It can be said that your figure is more standard than that of a ballet dancer or a model."


    "Yes? Do I have such a good figure? Brother Zhu, you are trying to flatter me. "


    Zhang Guihua''s figure is really good. If she is taller, she can be a model.


    "Miss Li, I''m not flattering you. I''m seeking truth from facts. To tell you the truth, you can score 100 points for your figure. No, you should add 20 points."


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhu, your mouth is so sweet. It''s like you just drank a can of honey."


    "Miss Li, I''m the most honest person. I don''t mean to flatter people. To tell you the truth, your figure and your appearance are all 100 points plus."


    "Brother Zhu, take me to the yoga training class in the cultural center. I have to see how the coaches are."


    Zhu Cong, like a slave, took Zhang Guihua to a yoga training class.


    There are two teachers in the yoga training class. At this time, only one teacher comes to work.


    He is a male teacher in his 30s.


    Zhu Cong said: "this young lady wants to learn yoga. I want to ask about the situation here. Please introduce it."


    Just as the yoga teacher wanted to talk, Zhang Guihua frowned, turned and left.


    Zhu Cong followed suspiciously and asked repeatedly, "Miss Li, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like this teacher? "


    "Well! Miss Ben is a noble person. How can a male teacher teach yoga? Even if she is a female teacher, my mother will have to examine her to see if she is gay or not. Not everyone can be my teacher. "


    "That''s right. Miss Li is right. How can a male teacher teach? I heard that when learning yoga, the teacher will correct the students'' movements and touch the students'' bodies. It''s really a bit outrageous."


    "Miss Ben is a noble person. How can a man touch her at will?"


    Zhang Guihua got on the car in a huff.


    Zhu Cong bowed and said politely, "Miss Li, I''ll ask you again. I''ll see where the yoga training class is better. I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    Zhang Guihua''s car left in a flash.


    Zhu Cong sighed and said, "Damn, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with such a proud young lady."


    A girl came over and said, "Zhu Cong, what are you doing standing on the side of the road?"


    Zhu Cong turns to see that the girl he greets is a newly assigned junior college student from the cultural center, nicknamed shimaogou.


    The girl has a fluffy perm, just like a poodle, which is the nickname given to her by the people in the cultural museum.


    As the saying goes: ugly people make trouble.


    She has a round figure, a round face, and a twisted buttock. She is as ugly as she can be.


    Zhu Cong''s status in the cultural center is not very good, and his family conditions are not very good. His parents are both workers, living in an old building with only one room and one living room.


    With Zhu Cong''s financial condition, it''s very difficult to talk about a girlfriend.


    When he was in the University, he met Ding Hui, a girl from a department. She didn''t dislike his poor family and made a friend with him.


    Recently, Ding Hui suffered from a strange disease. I heard that time is not long.


    Zhu Cong resolutely abandoned Ding Hui, so he became a bachelor again.

 Chapter 453

    Although she is not very good-looking, she is a woman after all.


    It''s said that the parents of shimaogou are civil servants, and their family conditions are very good. They have two houses.


    In addition to a house with three bedrooms and one living room, there is a new house with two bedrooms and one living room, which is ready for the marriage of the lion and the dog.


    With the family economic conditions of shimaogou, it is enough to make Zhu Cong excited.


    Zhu Cong lied and said, "Oh, I just sent a director away. The director has a crush on one of my plays and is going to make it into a movie."


    "Ah, Zhu Cong, you are so amazing. The script you wrote is going to be made into a movie. Then you will become a celebrity."


    "Ha ha... I can''t talk about celebrities. Even if it''s made into a movie, I''m just a small screenwriter. To tell you the truth, the director''s fame is not big. I look down on him a little. If director Zhang Yimou likes my script, it will make me happy."


    "Zhu Cong, you are less than 30 years old, and the script you wrote is favored by the director. In the future, you will be able to make great achievements. I thought: even if the director is not famous, maybe he will become Zhang Yimou in the future. Happily, he took the words Zhu Cong bought for her, smelled it, and said:" it''s really fragrant, a fresh fragrance. This is the most beautiful flower I received, It''s also the warmest flower. "


    They went into the hotel.


    At this time, the chameleon twisted his waist to face the past, she affectionately cried: "brother Zhu, you come, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhu Cong looked at the chameleon in doubt and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Brother Zhu, why don''t you pretend you don''t know me? We''ve been dating for two years. You... You let me have two births, ah! I see. You have a new girlfriend, so you pretend you don''t know me


    Zhu Cong said in panic: "I... I don''t know you. Why do you frame me?"


    "Brother Zhu, you are really good at acting. We have been sleeping together for two years. At that time, you would say to me every morning: I will always love you. I will never change my heart."

 Chapter 454

    Zhu Cong''s face turned white with fright. He never dreamed that such a wonderful thing would happen to him.


    A girl she didn''t know even came to call out to her affectionately. She also said that she had been sleeping with her for two years and that she had been pregnant twice.


    "You''re... You''re a lunatic, you''re a psycho..."


    "Brother Zhu, I know: you are tired of playing with me, so you abandon me. I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you at all, because I have no money, I''m just a small worker, and my parents are also small workers. You look down on me, you are tired of playing with me, and it''s natural for you to abandon me now."


    "I can''t understand what you said. I''ll call the police."


    Zhu Cong shakes his hands and takes out his cell phone.


    Chameleon grabbed the mobile phone and said with disdain, "brother Zhu, don''t act in front of your new girlfriend. Your trick can deceive your new girlfriend, but it can''t deceive me. I know that you are a snob. You are a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. Today you abandon me, tomorrow you will abandon her, and you will play with one woman after another, Although the law can not punish you, but the moral court will let you show your true colors


    Zhu Cong had never met such a thing before. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    There was a big circle of diners in the hotel, and people denounced it one after another


    "This man is not a thing. He likes the new and dislikes the old. I don''t know how many women he has wasted."


    "Yes, you see, he made people pregnant twice and gave birth twice, then he abandoned them."


    "Such a man is scum!"


    Zhu Cong is condemned by the public and becomes a street mouse.


    He stammered: "she... She framed me. I don''t know her at all. Really, I''m telling the truth."


    The chameleon turned to the poodle and said, "girl, you are too young. Maybe you have never talked about your boyfriend. I have to warn you: stay away from the scum man. If you don''t listen to my advice, you will end up like me in the future. You will be pregnant, miscarried, abandoned, and everything that happened to me will be repeated to you. "


    "Are you really Zhu Cong''s ex girlfriend? Did he really get you pregnant twice? "


    Asked the poodle.


    "Sister, why should I pour dirty water on myself? Am I a fool? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Elder sister, how many years have you been with Zhu Cong?"


    "More than two years, at the beginning, he painstakingly pursued me, knelt down in front of me, vowed and repeatedly said: love me all my life, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and he also said: for me, he is willing to give up his life. Sister, maybe he''ll say the same to you. "


    "Yes, he told me just now that he would give me flowers all his life. It seems that Zhu Cong is a scum who is good at deceiving women with sweet words!"


    "Yes! He is the scum man, the scum man


    Shimaogou threw the flowers in his hand on Zhu Cong''s face and scolded: "you... You are an asshole! I was almost fooled by you. Fortunately, I met my elder sister and let me see you clearly. From then on, we went our separate ways. "


    Zhu Cong pleaded: "you... You''ve been cheated by her. What she said is all lies. I... I''ve never cheated a woman in my life, let alone let any woman get pregnant or miscarry. Nothing she said is true. You have to believe me."


    The chameleon took out a stack of photos from his satchel, handed them to the poodle and said, "he said I have no evidence. These photos are conclusive evidence."


    Shimaogou took this pile of photos and looked at them one by one. In the photos, there were pictures of Zhu Cong and chameleon, some of them in the beach; Some are in the flowers of the park; Others are on the sofa at home.


    Zhu Cong and the chameleon embrace, kiss, hand in hand


    All in all, these photos are intimate photos of chameleon and Zhu Cong.


    In fact, these photos were synthesized by Wang Xiaoman.


    Looking at these pictures one by one, her face became more and more grim.


    "Zhu Cong, what else do you have to say?"


    When Zhu Cong looks at these photos, he is stunned.


    He didn''t know the woman who suddenly appeared, let alone take a picture with her.


    Where do these pictures come from?


    Zhu Cong suddenly realized, he hysterically cried: "these photos are fake, are synthetic, some people framed me, some people slandered me, some people want to kill me!"


    Shimaogou said angrily, "Zhu Cong, why don''t people frame me up? Don''t you stigmatize me? Don''t you put me to death? It seems that you don''t give up when you get to the Yellow River and don''t cry when you see the coffin. From now on, I don''t know you


    With that, shimaogou hurled the pile of photos on Zhu Cong''s face, turned around and left.


    Just after a few steps, she came back and said to the front desk attendant, "cancel my private room."


    "You... You don''t leave. I''ll call the police. I''ll let the police deal with today''s business."


    "You let me go. If you don''t, I''ll sue you for harassment."


    Chameleon walked away with a sneer. Before he left, he threw Zhu Cong''s mobile phone at his feet.


    Zhu Cong said angrily, "who are you? Why are you doing this to me? You can''t go... "


    Zhu Cong wants to hold the chameleon.


    At this time, Hercules gave Zhu Cong a hard push and said, "you are tired of playing with others and abandoning them. Now, what do you want to do? You bastard, you''ve just lost the face of all the men in the world. "


    The chameleon got into a taxi and left.


    Hercules slapped Zhu Cong in the face.


    Zhu Cong was slapped in the face. He was confused. He covered his face with his hands and murmured, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    No one answered him. What came into his ears was a voice of abuse: "scum man! This guy is a scum


    "This kind of scum who plays with women is going to take him to court."


    Some people salivate at Zhu Cong, and others throw raw eggs at Zhu Cong.


    Hercules sneered and left the hotel.


    Zhu Cong squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and kept saying, "I''m wronged... I''m wronged!"


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Don''t know how long, Zhu Cong finally stood up, he slowly left the hotel.


    Walking on the open street, Zhu Cong murmured to himself, "it''s all like a dream. Am I still dreaming?"


    Zhu Cong put his hand into his mouth and bit it. He felt a pain in his hand.


    "It''s not a dream. It''s true. There was a woman, a woman I never knew, who said that I had been talking with her for two years, and she had two pregnancies and two abortions. What''s the matter? Is that woman mad, or is she wrong? "


    No one gave him an answer.

 Chapter 455

    Zhu Cong is like a sleepwalker, wandering in the street.


    He felt a little cold, and suddenly found that he had gone to the field.


    "Where am I? Where is it? "


    Zhu Cong takes out his mobile phone and makes an alarm call.


    Half an hour later, a police car arrived and took him home.


    Zhu Cong didn''t say anything to the police, because it''s useless to say anything. Even if he did, who would believe it.


    Everyone will think that Zhu Cong played with women.


    Zhu Cong had a high fever. He kept talking nonsense: "I didn''t play with women, I really didn''t..."


    Zhu Cong''s parents were frightened, and they called the neighbors and sent Zhu Cong to the hospital.


    He had a bad cold, and the doctor hung him a bottle of anti-inflammatory water.


    Zhu Cong is taking a drip in the emergency room when his mobile phone rings.


    It''s the deputy curator.


    "Zhu Cong, where have you been? Why didn''t you come to work today? I ask you, "have you finished the script for disaster relief?"


    "Curator, I''m sick. I''m hanging water in the hospital."


    "Zhu Cong, you are so lazy and sick. Even if you are sick, you should not be hurt lightly. You are a young man who has a slight illness and lies in the hospital. What do you say?"


    Zhu Cong is full of grievances, but who can he tell?


    "Curator, I''ll come to work in the afternoon. The first draft of the disaster relief script has been finished. I''ll revise it again this afternoon, and I''ll give it to you before work."


    "OK, I''ll be waiting for you in my office at five o''clock, and then I''ll see the revised script."


    More than 12 o''clock at noon, finally finished hanging a bottle of water.


    Although the fever hasn''t abated, the temperature has dropped to 38 degrees.


    "Mom and Dad, I have to go to class. I have a script to revise."


    Zhu Cong dragged his sick body and rode an electric car to the cultural center.


    In a daze, he revised the script and delivered it to the deputy curator''s office before five o''clock.


    The deputy curator asked coldly, "are you well?"


    "It''s almost ready."


    The deputy curator took the script and read it carefully.


    He tapped on the table with his fingers and said discontentedly, "Xiao Zhu, you have been in the Cultural Center for several years. Why don''t you make any progress? You see, every time you write a play, it''s so dirty and sloppy. It''s just inferior. How can such a play be staged? "


    "Curator, if you give more comments, I''ll revise it."


    "Ah! Xiao Zhu, you are too muddy to support the wall. In my opinion, you are not suitable to stay in the cultural center. "


    According to the tone of the deputy curator, it seems that Zhu Cong will be fired.


    Zhu Cong is a contract worker and has signed a contract for five years. This year is the fourth year.


    That is to say, Zhu Cong can only work in the Cultural Center for another year, and he will have to pack up and go.


    "Curator, I''ll try."


    "Ah! It''s not a matter of hard work. It takes talent to write scripts, but I don''t think you have this talent. Since you don''t have diamond, don''t get porcelain work. "


    The deputy curator is determined to fire Zhu Cong.


    "Xiaozhu, I''ll let others change the script. Maybe it''s not worth changing."


    Zhu Cong walked out of the deputy director''s office in frustration. Now, he has fallen into a desperate situation.


    It''s hard to find an ideal job.


    He graduated from Chinese major. At the beginning, he wanted to be a teacher, but he passed the teacher''s qualification certificate twice, but he failed.


    What else can a Chinese major graduate do besides playing pen and being a teacher?


    He has no talent for writing.


    When he is a teacher, he can''t get the teacher''s qualification certificate.


    Are you going to live on the streets in a year?


    Zhu Cong can''t imagine the future. He thinks the future is dark.


    I just came out of the deputy curator''s office and met the poodle.


    Pooh Pooh spit and scolded, "scum!"


    When Zhu Cong saw the poodle, he suddenly felt that she was a life-saving straw.


    If poodle is willing to fall in love with him, then poodle''s father will find him an ideal job.


    "You wait, listen to me explain, yesterday, that woman pretended to be my girlfriend, slandered me and her two years of love, but also let her pregnant, she said all lies, not half the truth."


    "Bah!"


    Shimaogou spat again and said contemptuously, "Zhu, stay away from me. If you pester me again, I will complain to the leader."


    "You... Can you listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything. I don''t want to see you again. This morning, I have talked to the leaders and hope to transfer to other units. The leader said, let me not go, your contract will expire in one year, and then you will go away! "


    Zhu Cong finally understood that it was shimaogou who sued him, so the leader decided to let him go as soon as the contract was completed.


    Zhu Cong couldn''t understand why the woman she met last night splashed dirty water on her body?


    Suddenly, he thought of Ding Hui.


    Is that woman Ding Hui''s friend?


    Is she here to avenge Ding Hui?


    No, because Zhu Cong knows Ding Hui and that Ding Hui is a kind girl. Even if she abandons her, she will not revenge herself.


    Zhu Cong thinks about it. He thinks that the woman he met last night is a psychopath.


    Maybe this woman did have two pregnancies, two deliveries, and was abandoned by a man. As a result, her nerves were stimulated and became neuropathy.


    Maybe she looks like her boyfriend, which makes her misunderstand.


    "Ah


    Zhu Cong sighed for a long time. He could only accept his fate. Who let him have bad luck? He looked like the ex boyfriend of the madman, and he just met the madman.


    "Damn it! Lao Tzu is really in bad luck. Just as the saying goes, "if a person is in bad luck, he will have to stop his teeth when he drinks cold water."


    Zhu Cong does not give up and wants to seize the life-saving straw of shimaogou.


    The next evening, Zhu Cong left work five minutes early, waiting at the gate of the cultural center.


    The poodle came out riding an electric car. Zhu Cong said, "wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Shimaogou glared at Zhu Cong, ignored him and rode away on an electric car.


    Zhu Cong ran after him and yelled, "I have something to say to you. Please give me five minutes. It only takes five minutes."


    Shimaogou stopped the car, turned his head and said coldly: "Zhu, I didn''t expect that you are still a naughty dog. Don''t you understand people''s words? You and I are over. No, you and I have never started. If you continue to pester me, tomorrow I will go to the leader of the cultural center to publicize your scandal. Scum like you are not qualified to work in the cultural center. "


    Zhu Cong begged: "you... You must not sue me. If I''m fired by the cultural center, I''ll be on the street."


    "You deserve it! You scum don''t deserve to live in this world. "


    Shimaogou looked at Zhu Cong contemptuously and rode away on an electric car.

 Chapter 456

    Zhu Cong rode an electric car behind the poodle,


    Just because an unwarranted woman splashes him with dirty water, he will lose his dog and his job as a cultural center. The price is too high. He is really not reconciled.


    Shimaogou Xiao Xiaohua entered a high-end community. Zhu Cong didn''t have an access card, so he couldn''t enter the community.


    Zhu Cong sighed and muttered: "tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll wait at the gate of the community. It''s said that Xiao Xiaohua likes shopping most. She will come out. At that time, I''ll kneel down to her and explain all this to her. I can''t lose Xiao Xiaohua, let alone my job."


    Early the next morning, Zhu Cong came to Xiao Xiaohua''s community. He wandered at the gate of the community.


    Wait and wait until ten o''clock in the morning, I finally saw Xiao Xiaohua come out of the community with a girl.


    Zhu Cong couldn''t care about his face. He ran to Xiao Xiaohua and knelt down in front of him. He begged, "Xiaohua, can you give me five minutes and listen to me explain?"


    The poodle frowned and said, "you''re not finished. I''ve already said that we don''t have a beginning at all, and we can''t talk about the end. Now, we go our own way. I warn you that if you pester me again, I''ll go to the leader of the cultural center and ask them to remove your name immediately."


    "Xiaohua, please think about it: if I really get along with that woman for two years and let her have two more births, can she spare me? At least I will go to the cultural center and make a world shaking scene. I will never swallow my breath. That woman is very smart. She is not the kind of person who is easy to be bullied. "


    Shimaogou thinks that what Zhu Cong said is reasonable. If that woman is really pregnant twice, she will not spare Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong hesitated when he saw the poodle and said, "Xiaohua, think about it again. That woman is beautiful. If I really fall in love with her, why should I abandon her? I''m not too young. If I do get her pregnant, I''ll definitely marry her. "


    Shimaogou thought again, yes, Zhu Cong is nearly 30 years old. He is really not young. Besides, the woman is very beautiful and smart. Zhu Cong has no reason to abandon her.


    "Zhu Cong, since that woman wronged you, I ask you: Why did she wronged you?"


    "Xiaohua, this is also a puzzle for me. I don''t know her at all. Why did she wrongly me? Perhaps, I have offended someone, someone instigated her to pour dirty water on me, the purpose is to let you and I blow the light


    "Who have you offended? There should be a number in mind. "


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about this problem, but what makes me confused is that I don''t have any enemies. Even if there is a little contradiction between me and my colleagues, I won''t do this to me."


    "That''s strange. In a word, you can''t justify why that woman threw dirty water on you."


    "Xiaohua, I suspect: that woman is a psychopath. Maybe, she has been abandoned by a man, and the man who abandoned her looks like me, so she mistakenly thinks that I abandoned her. This kind of situation exists in the society."


    "You say that woman is insane? I don''t think so. "


    "Xiaohua, there are various types of neuropathy. Some are like nerds, some are crazy, and some are like normal people. You can''t see that they are neuropathy at all. I think: that woman must be sometimes insane, sometimes normal


    "Zhu Cong, if you want to clear up your grievances, I''ll give you an idea. If you walk around the hotel more often, maybe you''ll meet that woman. If she''s insane, maybe she won''t recognize you when she meets you again. You can find her home and ask her if she is insane. If she is insane, it is wrong for you. "


    "Xiaohua, what you said has a certain truth. The problem is: I have to go to work. Except for weekends, I don''t have time to wander around and look for that psychopath. Maybe that psychopath came out of the neurology hospital suddenly, and she has already been taken back by others."


    "Zhu Cong, it''s useless for you to say anything before you clear your grievances. I ask you to stand up and don''t kneel in front of me. If the neighbors see me, they think I''m causing some trouble outside."


    Zhu Cong saw that shimaogou''s tone was relieved, so he stood up and said earnestly, "Xiaohua, you are a smart girl. You can see that I have been wronged."


    "Well, you go find that psychopath, find out what''s going on, and explain it to me."


    Then the poodle took the girl by the hand and walked away.


    The girl who goes with shimaogou is Ye min, who is her best friend.


    Ye min asked curiously: "Xiaohua, who is this man?"


    "He is the screenwriter of our cultural center. His name is Zhu Cong. It is said that he has compiled more than ten plays after graduating from University, and he has a little literary talent."


    Ye Min said with a smile: "I think this guy is not only a little literary talent, but also very handsome."


    "Yes, I just saw that he was a little handsome, so I wanted to talk to him about friends. Unexpectedly, when I went to a restaurant with him two days ago, I was stopped by a woman, who scolded him and said that Zhu Cong let her have two births."


    "Ah! It''s frightening that a woman should give birth twice and abandon others. Such a man is really a dirty ghost without a bottom line. "


    "Since I knew about it, I broke up with him, but he pestered me, insisting that the woman splashed dirty water on him, and that he never knew that woman."


    Ye Min said with a smile: "Xiaohua, I think: Zhu Cong seems really wronged."


    "How do you know he was wronged?"


    "With my intuition, do you think that if Zhu Cong really lets that woman have two births, can it be held? Just as he said, that woman will definitely make trouble in the cultural center, and it will turn the world upside down. However, the woman didn''t make trouble. She just met Zhu Cong at the door of the hotel and condemned him. It''s not in line with common sense. "


    "Why is it not common sense?"


    "Xiaohua, let''s put ourselves in the right place. If we were abandoned by a man and had been pregnant twice for him, what would we do?"


    "I''ll make him stink, whether it''s in the office or in the neighborhood. By the way, I''ll kill him."


    Ye Min said with a smile: "yes, I think so too. I will make him stink and make him never turn over. Of course, I also want to kill him."

 Chapter 457

    Xiao Xiaohua asked, "Ye min, do you mean that Zhu Cong has been wronged?"


    "I can only say: it''s quite possible. However, there is another possibility. Some women are thin skinned and take their own influence into consideration. Even if they are entrapped and abandoned by men, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. "


    "Ye min, after talking for a long time, I am more and more confused. You say that Zhu Cong may have been wronged for a while, and that Zhu Cong may have really done immoral things for a while. Which side do you want me to believe?"


    Ye min Yin Yin said: "Xiaohua, I think: what kind of person Zhu Cong is, we can test him."


    "What''s the test?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me be the interviewer."


    Xiao Xiaohua puzzled asked: "Ye min, the more you say that I am more confused, you want to be an interviewer, do you want to call him to ask a few questions? I''ll tell you, Zhu Cong is a glib man. He''s sure to say everything


    "Ha ha... I''m not asking him a few questions. I mean: let me tempt him to see if he is easy to be hooked. If he is easily seduced by me and tries to touch me, it can be concluded that Zhu Cong is a dirty man and the woman he abandoned really exists."


    "Ah! You... You''re going to seduce Zhu Cong? Forget it. I''m worried that he will tempt you. At last, he will let you on his boat. "


    "Ha ha... Xiao Hua, I''m not as simple as you. You see, you''ve never been in love. It''s still a piece of paper. I''m different. I''ve been in love since junior high school. After careful calculation, I''ve talked about 12 boyfriends, a dozen of them. Hee hee... "


    "Ye min, I know you are a master of love, but as the saying goes: those who drown can swim. Maybe Zhu Cong is a master of flower picking. You will lose in front of him and be trapped by him."


    "Ha ha... There are only two kinds of men who can harm me: one is dead, the other is not born. As long as they are alive, they will only be fooled by me."


    "Ye min, are you so confident?"


    "Of course, no diamond, no porcelain. To tell you the truth, the twelve men I talked about are all kinds of men. Every man is a type, but they are all slaves under my skirt."


    "Ye min, you are really good. I really admire you for being able to play men around. I don''t have this ability. My parents have been strict with me since I was a child and don''t let me have more contact with any male classmates."


    "You are the flower in the greenhouse, so you are easy to be cheated by men. For the sake of our friendship, I''ll help you check on Zhu Cong. "


    "Well, I have to remind you: Zhu Cong plays with a pen. Generally speaking, people who play with a pen are more thoughtful."


    On Monday morning, ye min dressed up and went to the cultural center. She went straight up to the third floor and saw a writing room written at the door of an office.


    Xiao Xiaohua tells Ye Min that Zhu Cong works in the screenwriter''s office on the third floor.


    The door of the office is open. There are three tables in it, two of which are empty.


    Only the table by the window, with its back to the door, sat a man.


    From the back, it looks like Zhu Cong.


    Ye min knocks on the door.


    Zhu Cong said casually, "please come in."


    Ye min twisted waist, wearing high-heeled shoes, daddada into the office.


    A fragrance of jasmine flowed into Zhu Cong''s nostrils.


    Zhu Cong twisted his body, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "You... Aren''t you Xiao Hua''s friend?"


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, we met at the gate of the community. I heard Xiao Xiaohua say that you are the screenwriter of the cultural center."


    Zhu Cong''s head immediately flashed an idea: this girl is Xiao Xiaohua''s lobbyist.


    Maybe Xiao Xiaohua changed her mind and wanted to talk about friends with him again, but she couldn''t wipe away her face and let her friend be the middleman.


    "Hello, please sit down."


    Zhu Cong moved a chair and poured a glass of water.


    "Miss Zhu, I''ve heard Xiao Xiaohua say that you''ve written more than a dozen plays. I''ve admired the writers since I was a child, and I like to write a little bit of essays, but the level is too low to handle."


    "Ha ha... I don''t have any literary talent either. I just write some third rate plays. However, one of the plays is favored by the director and may be made into a movie."


    Zhu Cong began to blow his own horn again.


    "Ah! Mr. Zhu is really great. "


    "Miss, what are you doing here today?"


    "Miss Zhu, I''ve come to worship you as my teacher."


    Ye Min said, took out a stack of paper from the bag, respectfully handed to Zhu Cong.


    "This is a short story I wrote. I''d like you to have a look at it and make some comments."


    Frankly speaking, Zhu Cong''s writing level can only be regarded as a third rate, but after all, he is a screenwriter of the cultural center, with a halo on his body.


    "Well, I''ll show you right away and give you some immature advice."


    Zhu Cong spent 20 minutes browsing the short story written by Ye min.


    This short story is well written, not only elegant, but also ingenious, not like a beginner''s level.


    In fact, ye min just copied a short story from a magazine.


    Zhu Cong smacked his lips and exclaimed, "Miss, this short story you wrote is wonderful. To tell you the truth, even I can''t write a novel of this level."


    Ye min thought: of course, I copied it from magazines. Short stories that can be published in magazines have a certain level.


    Ye min also heard that none of the scripts written by Zhu Cong has been made into movies or TV series. They are usually taken to the community to let the aunts and uncles rehearse and enrich their cultural life.


    "I have no experience or literary talent when I first write novels. Please give me more valuable opinions."


    Zhu Cong rubs his hands. He takes a look at Ye min and thinks: this girl looks pretty, but she doesn''t seem to have any connotation. How can she write such a high-level novel?


    Perhaps, this novel has been revised for several years under the guidance of experts. The so-called "ten years sharpen a sword".


    "Well, I''d like to give my opinion, but it''s a little immature, that is, the characterization is not very full. For example, the uncle in the short story should be more vivid in appearance and language. "


    Ye min pretends to be very attentive and seems to be listening carefully to Zhu Cong''s opinions.


    "For example, it''s very important to describe the character''s character in terms of language. Take this uncle for example. He is a countryman, uneducated and rude, so his language should be more straightforward, and even can add two abusive words."


    Ye min nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 458

    Zhu Cong talked on and on for half an hour.


    Ye min looks at Zhu Cong and thinks: this man is really glib. With his virtue, he is likely to be a playful man who seduces women with sweet words.


    Obviously, ye min''s first impression of Zhu Cong is not very good.


    "Brother Zhu, please give me some specific guidance. For example, when the country uncle in the novel goes to market town to sell vegetables, what should he say when he meets those city sisters who love to take advantage of the market, so as to portray his character?"


    Zhu Cong pondered for a moment and said, "you see, the uncle in the countryside has worked hard to grow some vegetables, and he has taken the burden to go to the market town for more than ten miles to sell vegetables. These vegetables are condensed with his sweat and hard work. However, the elder sisters in the city choose fat and thin, and they keep pushing down the price. One of them was walking away, And took a big radish. At this time, uncle should curse, he should curse like this: Damn, all these old women in the city are stingy


    Ye min clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s time to scold him. Only in this way can we show his rudeness and directness."


    Zhu Cong said with pride: "this is called using language to depict character. In fact, to depict character is not only in language, but also in the description of the character''s appearance or his actions."


    "Brother Zhu, I understand that we should depict the character from all aspects. Only in this way can the character be full and vivid."


    "By the way, you''re so smart. I think you''re a novelist."


    "Brother Zhu, you flatter me. I''m just a beginner. I hope you can always guide me and help me."


    "Ha ha... Let''s help each other and improve together. I''m just a few years older than you, and I''ve been engaged in writing for a few more years. In fact, I think you have a great talent for writing. "


    Ye min murmured in his heart: "of course, this novel is copied from a magazine. If people don''t have any talent, can the novel be published in a magazine?"


    "Brother Zhu, you flatter me. I want to worship you as a teacher."


    "Good."


    Zhu Cong was not modest at all. He immediately agreed.


    He had a little fight in his heart. The girl was very beautiful and gentle. She was much better than the poodle.


    Maybe it was God who cared for himself, who was mercilessly abandoned by shimaogou, and was wronged by an inexplicable girl, so he sent such a lovely girl.


    "Miss, I forgot to ask your name."


    "My name is Ye min, you can call me Xiao Min later."


    "Xiaomin, I''m very happy to accept you as my apprentice. I hope we can work together on the road of literature and create a new era of literature."


    "Brother Zhu, today you gave me very good advice on this novel, which inspired me deeply. It can be said that listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. At noon today, I''d like to invite elder brother Zhu to dinner to show my intention as an apprentice. "


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. Since I''m a teacher, you have to listen to me."


    Zhu Cong is very happy, also very proud, he lost a domineering dog, but got a gentle Ye min, this is called: loss has gain.


    At noon, Zhu Cong took Ye min to a small hotel near the cultural center.


    He said: "this small restaurant is very special. Although it''s all home cooked, it''s very exquisite and cheap. Our colleagues from the cultural museum like to come here to get together."


    The small hotel is elegantly decorated with several ancient paintings on the walls and antique tables and chairs.


    When they sit down, Zhu Cong takes the recipe and pushes it to Ye min.


    "Xiaomin, you can order some dishes and some of your favorite foods."


    Ye min is not polite. He orders four dishes at a time. They are all expensive. It costs more than 300 yuan.


    Although Zhu Cong is a little distressed, he thinks again: maybe Ye min will become his wife, so he doesn''t care too much about the price.


    At dinner, ye min asked, "brother Zhu, I heard that you once fell in love with Xiao Xiaohua?"


    Zhu Cong shook his head and denied: "well, Xiao Xiaohua didn''t come to our cultural center for a long time. In the past, we just nodded when we met. In the last half month, we started to associate, but we didn''t really talk about friends."


    "Brother Zhu, since you haven''t talked about friends with Xiao Xiaohua, why do you kneel down in front of her and beg him to forgive you?"


    "Well, Xiao Xiaohua and I went to dinner for the first time, just like we did today. As soon as we entered the hotel, we met a neurotic woman. She even slandered me and made her pregnant twice. Such a fuss made Xiao Xiaohua misunderstand me. I think that even if Xiao Hua and I are colleagues, we should clarify this misunderstanding. Otherwise, if this matter is spread, It will have a bad effect on me. "


    "Brother Zhu, as you say, you and Xiao Xiaohua are just colleagues?"


    "Yes, if you ask Xiao Xiaohua, we''ve never had a meal together. Do you think we''ve never had a meal together? Are we friends or girlfriends?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhu, today we have dinner together. Are we talking about friends?"


    "Hee hee... I think: we have a lot to talk about, but also have common interests, should be said to be like-minded, this is the basis of feelings. However, Xiao Xiaohua and I do not have this kind of emotional foundation. "


    Zhu Cong made a serious mistake, that is, he should not speak ill of Xiao Xiaohua in front of Ye min, let alone deny that they have never talked about friends.


    Strictly speaking, Zhu Cong and Xiao Xiaohua should be said to have just had a beginning and ended.


    Zhu Cong''s denial of this beginning is obviously a very unwise approach.


    Ye min deliberately said: "brother Zhu, Xiao Xiaohua and I have known each other since childhood. We are best friends, but we are totally different in character. Xiao Xiaohua likes to be sentimental, but I am very rational."


    "Yes, I have seen that you are two kinds of people for a long time. I think it''s a bit strange. The old saying goes: birds of a feather flock together. Since you and Xiao Xiaohua are not the same people, why are you so intimate?"


    "We have known each other since we were young. We have known each other for a long time. Although we have different personalities, we still have some common language."


    "Xiaomin, I think: you are much more beautiful, smarter and more sensible than Xiao Xiaohua. In a word, I have a very good impression of you."


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhu, if I asked you to give us a score, how many points would you give each of us?"


    Zhu Cong thought about it and said, "I''ll give Xiao Xiaohua 61 points and you 95 points."


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhu, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad impression on Xiao Xiaohua. I want to ask: why do you only give Xiao Xiaohua 61 points?"

 Chapter 459

    Zhu Cong goes further and further on the wrong road. He speaks ill of Xiao Xiaohua without fear.


    "Xiaomin, although you and Xiaohua are best friends, I have to tell you the truth. Xiao Xiaohua is too ugly. You see her figure is like a wax gourd. I give her a score of 61 to take care of her mood. If I tell you the truth, I can only give her a score of 50."


    Ye min looks at Zhu Cong. She feels sick. Unexpectedly, this man turns his face away.


    Looking back on the day before yesterday, he was kneeling in front of Xiao Xiaohua, begging for her forgiveness and trying to restore friendship with her.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, when he felt that he had a new girlfriend, he belittled Xiao Xiaohua to nothing.


    When the food came up, Zhu Cong asked, "Xiao Min, let''s have half a jin of wine to help us have fun. How about it?"


    "Good, but brother Zhu has to go to work in the afternoon. If he turns red after drinking, it will cause bad effects."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I drink too much, I''ll go home and go to bed. Frankly speaking, as a screenwriter, I don''t have to be on duty. For example, when I receive a script assignment, I can write at home."


    "Well, then half a jin of wine."


    After three rounds of wine, Zhu Cong''s voice opened.


    Ye min began to set his words.


    "Brother Zhu, have you ever talked about your girlfriend?"


    Zhu Cong shook his head and said, "if Xiao Xiaohua and I don''t talk about friends, then I''m still a blank sheet of paper."


    "Brother Zhu, didn''t you have a good girl classmate when you were a student?"


    "Ah! Don''t mention, when I was in high school, I was so absorbed in studying that I wanted to get into a good university that I didn''t have time to fall in love. When we got to the University, there were only three female students in a class of 20 students majoring in Chinese. What''s more, these three female students are all crooked melons and split dates, and I can''t see them either. "


    "Brother Zhu, you have been in the Cultural Center for several years, and you should know a lot of female colleagues, right?"


    "Ah! It''s said that the cultural center is engaged in literature and art, but it''s full of old women. That is to say, only two female college students have entered the cultural center this year. One of them is Xiao Xiaohua, and the other one has been married since he was in college, with two-year-old children. "


    "Ah! It turns out that the cultural center is like a monk temple. "


    "Almost."


    "Brother Zhu, I heard that some of the scripts you wrote are taken to the community to perform. You have to be a technical director. In this way, you will get in touch with a lot of girls."


    Zhu Cong shook his head and said regretfully, "some of the scripts I made have gone to the community, but they are all actors. Do you think I can fall in love with my aunt?"


    "Ha ha... Of course not."


    Zhu Cong poured in two liang of wine. He was a little dizzy. He looked at Ye min and said greedily, "Xiao Min, I think you are a gift from God. From all aspects, you and I should be a perfect match. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Brother Zhu, I have a very good impression of you, which can be said to be very good. However, I am very stable and don''t like flash love and flash marriage. I think it should take a long time for two people to get to know each other and fall in love."


    Zhu Cong was a little disappointed. He thought it was impossible to make a quick decision with Ye min.


    He echoed: "yes, I have the same point of view as you. As the saying goes, only after a long time of contact can we understand each other and establish deep feelings."


    Zhu Cong feels very sorry. Originally he thought Ye min was a passionate girl. Maybe he would have a flash love and marriage with him. Then he would make a lot of money.


    "Brother Zhu, what do your parents do?"


    Ye min''s question hit Zhu Cong''s sore spot.


    He was embarrassed to answer: "my parents are workers, the family conditions in general.". However, I am quite ambitious. I believe that through my own struggle, I will be able to enter the upper class. "


    Ye min pretended to be drunk. She lay on the table and murmured, "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Zhu Cong asked, "Xiaomin, where does your family live? Give me your home address and I''ll send you home. "


    "I... my parents went to my sister''s house half a year ago and sold the house. Now, I share it with some friends."


    "Ah! It turns out that you don''t have a home in B city. You are so pathetic. "


    "Brother Zhu, I''m... I''m so sleepy. I want to have a good sleep and have a quiet sleep. But the seven girls I shared a room with were crowded in one room. Some of them worked in the daytime and some at night. They were noisy all day."


    "Xiaomin, well, there''s a hotel nearby. I''ll make a room for you. You can have a quiet sleep."


    "OK... OK, but I don''t have much money with me."


    "I''ve got the money. I can pay for your room."


    Zhu Cong helps Ye min out of the hotel.


    Ye min''s hair sends out a fragrance of jasmine, which makes Zhu Cong a little restless.


    He said to himself, "ah! This girl is so sweet. How happy she would be if she could be my wife. "


    Zhu Cong asks for a guest room. He helps Ye min to sleep in the guest room.


    Ye min drinks two liang wine, his face is red, like a ripe apple, looking very attractive.


    "Brother Zhu, I''m going to sleep..."


    Ye Min said, and closed his eyes, as if he had already fallen asleep.


    Zhu Cong looks at Ye min''s face. Suddenly, he has an impulse to kiss Ye min.


    Perhaps because of drinking wine, he suddenly had courage, so he bent down and wanted to kiss Ye min''s face.


    In fact, ye min is pretending to be drunk.


    She opened her eyes slightly and saw that Zhu Cong wanted to kiss herself. She raised her hand and slapped Zhu Cong in the face.


    "Damn it! You rascal, I have known you are not a good thing for a long time. Sure enough, today you show your true colors. You think I''m drunk and you want to attack me. You''re such a mean fellow. "


    Ye min sits up from the bed, raises his leg and kicks Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong was unprepared and fell on his ass.


    He sat on the ground in a daze.


    Ye min jumps down from the bed and slaps Zhu Cong with his arm.


    Zhu Cong was fooled and couldn''t say a word. He just sat on the ground in a daze.


    His nose shed blood, blood trickled down, dyed red skirt.


    Ye min took out his mobile phone, recorded a video and sent it to Xiao Xiaohua.


    Xiao Xiaohua asked for wechat video.


    The two start the video.


    Ye Min said angrily: "Xiaohua, you''re right. Zhu Cong is really a flower maniac, and he''s also an obscene son. He even wants to tease me when I''m drunk."


    "Xiaomin, are you ok? Call the police and let the police catch Zhu Cong. "


    "Come on, he just wanted to kiss me. I slapped him a few times. I''ll show you how embarrassed he is now."

 Chapter 460

    Ye Min turns the camera lens to let Xiao Xiaohua watch Zhu Cong''s embarrassed appearance.


    Zhu Cong murmured: "Xiaomin, are you... Are you fishing?"


    "Yes, I open the window to tell you the truth. Xiaohua and I haven''t recognized your face yet. We think you are a gentleman. So I came here to test you today. I didn''t expect that you showed up all of a sudden."


    "Xiaomin, i... I just drank a little wine, a little impulsive, sorry, I just want to kiss you."


    "Well! Zhu Cong, you are a sex wolf. You still want to deny it. You think I''m a fool. If I''m really drunk, would you just kiss me? Obviously, you will not only kiss me, maybe you want to spoil me. "


    "Xiaomin, I''m not that kind of person. Really, you should believe me."


    "Why should I believe you? In fact, you are a sex wolf. "


    Ye min raises his leg and gives Zhu Cong a hard kick.


    This kick is kicking Zhu Cong on the nose.


    Originally, Zhu Cong''s nose was bleeding, and the blood was pouring down.


    Zhu Cong covered his nose and begged: "I''m... I''m going to die. Call 120 and send me to the hospital for rescue..."


    Ye min sneered, said: "you this kind of scum man, die one less one."


    With that, he picked up his satchel and went away.


    Zhu Cong took out his mobile phone and dialed 120 emergency call.


    After a while, an ambulance arrived at the gate of the hotel.


    Two medical staff carried a stretcher into the guest room and took Zhu Cong to the hospital.


    The doctor asked, "your nose is broken. What''s the matter?"


    "I... I accidentally fell down and hit my nose on the table."


    Zhu Cong is not stupid. Of course, he dare not say that he was kicked by a girl.


    If you say that, maybe the doctor will call the police. At that time, isn''t he asking for trouble.


    What happened to Zhu Cong was clearly seen by the thin monkey.


    That day, the thin monkey watched Zhu Cong and a girl enter the hotel. After dinner, he helped the girl into the hotel.


    In less than half an hour, the girl stormed out of the hotel. After a while, the ambulance took Zhu Cong to the hospital.


    Thin monkey riding an electric car also went to the hospital, he understood, know Zhu Cong''s nose broken.


    The thin monkey knows that Zhu Cong''s nose must have been broken by that girl.


    The thin monkey pretends to be the escort of the next ward and walks into Zhu Cong''s ward.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with your nose?"


    Zhu Cong sighed and said, "don''t mention it. I slipped and fell, and my nose touched the corner of the table."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I don''t think it''s that simple. According to my experience, your nose was kicked."


    Zhu Cong is surprised to ask: "you... What do you do?"


    "Ha ha... To be honest, I''m a detective."


    "How do you know I was kicked in the nose?"


    "Ha ha... I not only know that your nose was kicked, I also know that your nose was kicked by a girl."


    Zhu Cong was stunned. After a long time, he asked, "are you... Are you an immortal?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, just now, I was riding an electric car to go shopping. I happened to pass by a hotel and saw a girl running out of it. I was running and scolding: I want to kick that rascal to death. At that time, I felt a little curious and wanted to fight against injustice, so I stopped the girl and asked: where''s that rascal? Do you want me to help you catch that rascal? The girl replied: the hooligan has been kicked to the ground by me. His nose is bleeding and a lot of blood has been shed. If it wasn''t for his pity, I would have called the police and let the police arrest him. As soon as the girl left for a while, an ambulance came and lifted you into the car


    Zhu Cong asked in surprise: "you... You know all about it?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you came to this hospital again."


    "Brother, in fact, I was wronged. The girl came to fish."


    "Ha ha... Brother, did the girl go fishing in the hotel?"


    "Brother, you don''t understand me. I mean, the girl seduced me on purpose. Then she slandered me as a lecher and broke my nose."


    "Brother, if you don''t provoke that girl, can they kick you off the bridge of the nose? I think it''s still your problem. Who can''t stand the temptation of women? "


    "Brother, you haven''t met such a powerful woman. She deliberately let me drink some wine. Maybe she put some ecstasy in the wine. Then she pretended to be drunk and asked me to send her to the hotel. By the way, inordinate ambitions, she has sprayed many perfume on her body.


    Skinny monkey disdained to say: "brother, after all, you still have the wrong idea ah, it seems that you were kicked off the bridge of the nose, it is deserved!"


    Zhu Cong wrongly said: "brother, you are not in this situation, otherwise, you will end up with me."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Brother, when a beautiful woman is fragrant all over, with a red face, and a little drunk, this appearance is the most attractive for men. I can guarantee that 99% of men can''t stand this temptation."


    "Brother, don''t quibble. It seems that you are lucky to be kicked off your nose. If this girl is vicious, she will send you to prison."


    Zhu Cong sighed a long time and said to himself, "I''ve really broken into a ghost these days. Did I encounter peach blossom robbery?"


    The thin monkey pretended to be sincere and said, "brother, I think you must have offended God. Maybe you have done something immoral, so you are punished by God."


    Zhu Cong sighed and said, "elder brother, if you judge me, I''m not virtuous. I originally talked about a girlfriend who suddenly suffered from a strange disease, a disease that could not be cured and would soon die. You said, in this case, I abandoned her, right? "


    "Brother, you are so wicked. If someone else''s girl is ill, you don''t comfort her, accompany her, and abandon her cruelly. Do you think that''s right?"


    "Brother, I''m worried that her disease will be contagious."


    "Ha ha... Even if your girlfriend has an infectious disease, you can do a good job in prevention, and there is no need to abandon others."


    "Brother, what you say is light. What will you do if you encounter such a thing?"


    "I will actively give her treatment, even if the treatment is not good, I will wait by her side and accompany her through the last part of the road."


    Zhu Cong sighed several times and said, "I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. I don''t have such a high level of thinking. I want to show kindness to a dying person and consume my time, energy and money unless the sun comes out from the West."

 Chapter 461

    The thin monkey patted Zhu Cong on the shoulder and said, "brother, your heart is very bad. You are waiting for God to punish you."


    Zhu Cong looked angry and said angrily, "you mind your own business and cool off."


    "Ha ha... You''re right. I have to go to the Western mirror. Maybe a good play will be on soon."


    Zhu Cong murmured: "this guy is really strange. He came to chat me up and said that I would be punished by God. Hum! Is it wrong for Lao Tzu to think for himself when man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth? "


    Zhu Cong never dreamed that a catastrophe would soon come to him.


    Ye min came out of the hotel and went straight to the cultural center to find Xiao Xiaohua.


    "Xiaohua, that Zhu Cong is really a luster. I''m sure that you and the woman he met at the door of the hotel are telling the truth. Zhu Cong made people pregnant twice and gave birth twice, but he abandoned them mercilessly. He''s a sex wolf and a jerk


    "Xiaomin, what did Zhu CongGang do to you?"


    "I pretended to be drunk and wanted to go to the hotel to have a rest. He ordered a guest room for me and helped me to bed. While I pretended to be asleep, Zhu Cong even wanted to kiss me. In fact, I had been guarding against him for a long time. I narrowed my eyes. When his lips were close to my face, I swung my arm and slapped him hard. At that time, I beat him dizzy and I kicked him to the ground


    Xiao Xiaohua said admiringly: "Xiaomin, you are still powerful."


    "If I''m not strong, I''ll be ruined by Zhu Cong today. He wants to kiss me in the first step. If he succeeds, he will take off my clothes in the second step."


    Xiao Xiaohua said with fear: "fortunately, I met that woman when I had dinner with Zhu Cong that day. Otherwise, I would have been fooled by him and cheated by him. I''m afraid I''ve been trapped by him now."


    Ye min reminded: "Xiaohua, Zhu Cong and you work in the same unit. It''s too dangerous. Maybe he will come up at any time and make you defenseless."


    Xiao Xiaohua said: "I... do I have to change a unit?"


    "Xiaohua, you are silly. You work very well here. Why do you want to change your company? Tell your father to let the cultural center fire Zhu Cong."


    "Yes, why did I forget? My father has an acquaintance in the Cultural Bureau. Just say hello."


    "Xiao Hua, it''s easy to do it sooner rather than later. We have to do it as soon as possible."


    In the evening, as soon as Xiao Xiaohua got home, he rushed to the sofa and began to cry.


    Xiao Fu and Xiao Mu were surprised and asked, "Xiao Hua, what''s the matter? Tell your parents


    Xiao Xiaohua howled twice, sat up from the sofa and said wrongly, "I''ve been bullied."


    Xiao father angrily asked: "daughter, who bullied you? You tell Dad, dad will do you justice. "


    "There is a bum named Zhu Cong in our cultural center. He is a contract worker. He recently pestered me and wanted to fall in love with me. His character is corrupt. He once made a girl pregnant twice and abandoned her. Today, he seduces my friend Ye min and wants to tease her."


    Xiao Fu said angrily, "how can such a person with bad moral character work in a cultural center? It''s really ridiculous."


    Xiao''s mother beat the drum: "his father, don''t you have any acquaintances in the Cultural Bureau? Please call the acquaintances and ask them to fire Zhu Cong."


    Xiao''s father immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to a friend in the cultural center.


    "Lao Li, my daughter works in the cultural center. There is a young man named Zhu Cong in the cultural center. He is morally corrupt. He not only bullies my daughter, but also bullies my daughter''s friends. It is said that this man once made a girl pregnant twice and finally abandoned her. I said, "how can such a person work in a cultural center?"


    "Lao Xiao, I really haven''t heard of it. I''ll ask the following people to investigate immediately. If it''s true, we have to let him go."


    "Lao Li, this kind of person should be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise, my daughter will be in danger when she stays in the cultural center."


    "Lao Xiao, don''t worry. Let this guy named Zhu Cong go tomorrow."


    The next day, the cultural center received the above call and held an emergency meeting to discuss Zhu Cong''s affairs.


    The curator and Deputy curators agreed that a person with bad morals like Zhu Cong is not suitable to stay in the cultural center. The meeting entrusted the deputy curator to talk to Zhu Cong, and it is better for him to resign on his own initiative. In this way, both Zhu Cong and the cultural center will be more respectable.


    After the meeting, the deputy curator called Zhu Cong.


    "Zhu Cong, why didn''t you come to work?"


    "Curator, I asked for a day off. Yesterday I fell down and broke my nose. I''m resting at home."


    "How did you break your nose?"


    "I walked carelessly and my nose hit the table."


    "Zhu Cong, don''t be so clever. It''s already known in the museum. You tried to flirt with a girl yesterday and was kicked off your nose."


    "Ah! Curator, how do you know? I am... I am wronged. "


    "Zhu Cong, you are very dishonest. You still want to muddle through the organization. With this, the cultural center can''t keep you. I tell you: there are two ways in front of you. The first one is to write a resignation report quickly, saying that you are not in good health and asking to leave the cultural center, which is very respectable to you and the unit; The second is: if you don''t resign, the library will dismiss you. In this way, it will be difficult for you to find a job in the future, and it will also have a negative impact on the library. I''ll give you four hours to think about it. At two o''clock this afternoon, either you submit your resignation or the library will remove your name. "


    Zhu Cong was stunned by the deputy director''s words.


    "Curator, I''m really wronged."


    "You''re wrong? Let me tell you: the human and material evidence is complete. What''s the act of getting a girl drunk and going to a private room in a hotel? "


    "Curator, it''s not like this. It''s the girl who drank too much. She asked to have a rest in the hotel and asked me to make a room for him. I helped her to the hotel with good intentions."


    "Zhu Cong, do you still want to deny it? I ask you: someone else''s girl is drunk and lying in bed. Do you want to kiss someone else? "


    "I... I do want to, but I didn''t do it."


    "You didn''t do that, not because you knew your mistake and ended the crime, but because someone else''s girl woke up, slapped you hard, and then kicked you. Zhu Cong, other girls have written detailed complaint materials. Moreover, there is monitoring in the hotel, so you can''t deny it. "


    "Curator, I really jumped into the Yellow River..."


    "Zhu Cong, you''re really cunning. You''ve got all the hard evidence in front of you, and you want to cheat. I tell you, write your resignation report as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 462

    The deputy curator finished and hung up.


    Zhu Cong was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye min would write his black materials and give them to the cultural center.


    This time, he was completely down, not only lost Xiao Xiaohua, but also lost his job.


    Zhu Cong really didn''t understand that these days, like a lantern, one piece of bad news came to him.


    First, his girlfriend Ding Hui, who has been talking for two years, is suffering from a strange disease. Then, he meets the neurotic woman at the door of the hotel. Later, the incident of Ye min appears.


    Zhu Cong can lose his girlfriend, but he can''t lose his job.


    Their parents are laid-off workers. Their father can only afford a meager living expenses, and their mother''s pension is also very small. Even maintaining a basic life is a problem.


    If Zhu Cong lost his job, he would have to drink from the West.


    Zhu Cong felt that he was desperate. Suddenly, he thought of suicide.


    Zhu Cong''s family lives on the fifth floor. He opens the window and looks downstairs. Below is the concrete floor. If he jumps from the fifth floor, he will probably die.


    Zhu Cong stepped on the stool and went up to the windowsill. Suddenly, he became timid.


    He is only twenty-six years old and in his prime of life. How can he be willing to die.


    What''s more, if you don''t fall to death and become a paralyzed person, you can only lie in bed, then the days will be even more miserable.


    Zhu Cong came down from the window sill, holding his head in his hands, thinking nervously: how can we change the current situation?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a good plan.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s the director of the writing room.


    "Zhu Cong, I heard that you have made a mistake. I won''t tell you the details. The library asks you to write a resignation report and give it to me before 2 pm. I said, "you look very honest. How can you do those immoral things?"


    "Chief, I am wronged! I''m so wronged. If God knew, it would be snowy. "


    "Zhu Cong, this is not the time for you to make a big poem. Since you have made a mistake, you should have the courage to admit it and bear the consequences. I said, "you''re not bad. It''s good to talk about a girlfriend. Why do you want to do those dirty things?"


    "I''m... I don''t know what to say now. No one believes what I say."


    "Zhu Cong, as the saying goes: if a prodigal son turns back, he will not change his gold. As long as you learn a lesson and start a new life, there will still be a future in the future."


    "Chief, can you say a few good words for me, let the library give me a way out, don''t fire me, I will use practical actions to correct my mistakes."


    "Zhu Cong, up to now, no one can save you. I''ll tell you something: the Cultural Bureau has already intervened in your business. The library can only do it according to the above meaning, do you understand?"


    Zhu Cong sighed. He understood that Xiao Xiaohua''s father must have used his relationship to greet people from the Cultural Bureau.


    Zhu Cong clenched his fist and said bitterly, "this poodle is so vicious. No wonder the old saying goes: ugly people make trouble. Damn, how could I take a fancy to this poodle? At the beginning, if I didn''t invite her to a restaurant for dinner, nothing would happen. It''s bad for the poodle. She''s ruined my life. "


    Zhu Cong wanted to stab the poodle with a knife, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Now, I have to write my resignation report and leave the cultural center with dignity.


    Zhu Cong took out his pen and paper and simply wrote two sentences: leader of the cultural center: I am not fit to work in the cultural center due to my poor health. I hereby apply for resignation and ask the leader of the Cultural Center for approval.


    He signed his name and rode to the cultural center by electric car.


    He gave his resignation letter to the chief.


    The head of the room looked at it and said with satisfaction, "Zhu Cong, you have done a lot of work in the cultural center in the past three years. Although you haven''t made any achievements, on the whole, you are hardworking. It''s a pity that you are too fickle. Besides, you are too brave. Who can you offend? Why did you offend Xiao Xiaohua? Don''t you know that his father works in the municipal government? You have no eyes


    "Chief, don''t say anything. I... I''m still saying that. I''m wronged. Although no one believes me, I know it in my heart. That''s enough. I have a clear conscience."


    The head of the room said coldly, "Zhu Cong, you''re a dead duck. You''ve been working under me for three years. I''ll give you a word: maybe you''ve committed a peach blossom robbery. You must pay attention to women in the future."


    Zhu Cong resigned. He packed his personal belongings in his desk and left the cultural center with a paper box in his arms.


    Just out of the cultural center, I met Xiao Xiaohua.


    Xiao Xiaohua stares at Zhu Cong coldly with a look of schadenfreude.


    Zhu Cong said with a smile: "shimaogou, thanks to you, I''m going to leave. Before I leave, I want to tell you: please look less in the mirror, because you are so ugly, it''s disgusting. I hope you can find a husband in your life, but even if you find a husband, your husband will not fall in love with you. At most, he will only fall in love with your father''s power. "


    Xiao Xiaohua was so angry that he jumped three feet high and said: "you are a sex wolf. You should be sent to prison, so that you can never harm women. Zhu, you also remember: you don''t want to stay in B city in your life. No matter what job you find, your leaders will know your dirty history and fire you immediately, I also want to tell you that it''s not enough to drink from the West. "


    "Ha ha... Shimaogou, maybe you don''t know. That''s your nickname. Do you think your father can understand Heaven? Joke, unless your father becomes the mayor of B city. Unfortunately, your father doesn''t have this ability. I heard that he is just a small official


    "No matter how small an official my father is, at least he can break your job. That''s enough. Zhu Cong, if you are wise, you should leave B city and roll as far as possible. "


    "Ha ha... If I don''t leave B city, I will get up wherever I fall. If I don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Well, let''s ride the donkey and watch the album."


    Shimaogou angrily entered the cultural museum.


    Zhu Cong curled his lips and said, "grandma, the more I look at it, the more ugly I feel. Fortunately, I didn''t talk to her about friends. Otherwise, it would be very sad to sleep with such a woman in my life."


    Zhu Cong hesitated when he came to the door.


    How can I tell my parents about his dismissal.


    Parents are in poor health. If they know the bad news, they will be hit.


    Zhu Cong thought about it and had an idea.


    As soon as he came in, he reported, "Mom and Dad, there''s good news. A script I made up is ready to be made into a movie. I''m allowed to revise it at home in the library until the movie is finished, so I''ll work at home from now on."

 Chapter 463

    Zhu Fu said excitedly, "son, I knew for a long time that you would be promising."


    Zhu''s mother also said happily: "son, when you were born, you had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and big earlobes. The doctor said that you must be a noble person in the future. As expected, the doctor was right. You see, you became a famous screenwriter in your twenties. How amazing."


    Zhu immediately took out his mobile phone and called his relatives to report the good news.


    "My son''s script is going to make a movie. Maybe it won''t be long before the movie will be released. By the way, I have to ask my son what''s the name of the movie."


    Zhu Fu happily asked: "son, what''s the name of this movie?"


    "Dad, the name of a movie hasn''t been decided yet. Generally speaking, the name can''t be decided until it''s almost finished. Often, the name of a movie keeps changing."


    "Oh, I see. Hey, the name of the movie hasn''t been decided yet. When the movie is on, I''ll buy tickets for it


    Zhu''s father made more than ten phone calls in a row, calling his relatives all over the place.


    Zhu''s mother is more exaggerated. She takes out her mobile phone and starts to call her colleagues.


    There are more than 30 retired colleagues in a workshop. She beat them all for two hours. She was so tired that she almost collapsed.


    "I know for the first time that I''m still so tired of calling. It''s not easy for those operators. It''s said that they have to answer hundreds and thousands of calls a day. Isn''t it tiring to death?"


    Zhu''s father frowned and said, "there''s such a big happy event at home. You don''t have to cut two Jin of meat to make a stewed pork for your son."


    Zhu''s mother came out with a basket.


    Zhu Cong suddenly felt sad. He felt sorry for his parents, but he didn''t blame himself for all this.


    Who is to blame?


    He thought again and again, if you want to blame it, you have to blame your insane woman, she let herself pour a series of bad luck.


    Of course, Zhu Cong will not wake up. This is what he called: evil is rewarded with evil.


    In the evening, Zhu Cong thought about it and thought that he could not stay at home and die. He cheated his parents for a while, but not forever.


    The next day, Zhu Cong had breakfast and went to the street.


    He went to the labor market first.


    There are a lot of people in the labor market. Many people are looking for jobs here.


    He ran around and found that all the jobs in the labor market were selling coolies, some carrying bags on the wharf, some working in factories.


    These jobs are not suitable for him as a college student.


    With his education and identity, he should find a white-collar job, but there is no such job in the labor market.


    Zhu Cong turned around all morning, and finally saw a white-collar booth. The recruitment notice said: a special office secretary is required to have high writing ability.


    Zhu Congxing rushed up and said to the recruiter, "I''m suitable for this position." Then he picked up a recruitment form and filled it out carefully.


    He handed the completed recruitment form to the recruiter.


    The recruiter is a fat man with a waistline of at least four feet.


    The fat man looked at the recruitment form, threw it aside and said, "you are blind. We are looking for a female secretary."


    Zhu Cong rubbed his eyes and looked at the recruitment notice carefully. Only then did he find that it did say that he wanted a female secretary.


    He licked his lips and asked, "I''m suitable for everything, but I''m not a woman in gender. Can''t I make an exception?"


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can make an exception. You can immediately have a sex change operation. If you become a woman, I can recruit you."


    Zhu Cong reluctantly asked: "why do you have to find a female secretary?"


    The fat man laughed and said, "young man, you are too young. I tell you: our boss is a man. Naturally, we need to recruit a female secretary. If our boss is a woman, we will recruit a male secretary. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Cong shook his head and replied, "I don''t understand. A secretary should be able to write and express himself in words. What''s the relationship between men and women?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t know much. It seems that you don''t eat fireworks. I tell you: with your silly appearance, even if you are a woman, I won''t recruit you."


    A few onlookers said happily: "young man, don''t you even understand this? It''s not a secretary, it''s honey. "


    "Ha ha... This young man is so bookish that he doesn''t have any social experience. He''s a fool!"


    Zhu Cong said unconvinced: "if the boss wants to find Xiaomi, why does he want to have the ability to express himself in words? He just wrote: young and beautiful, and can go to bed."


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said, "young man, if my advertisement says that, can I still recruit here? This is called the heart has a point, we know it. Are you just coming out of the university


    "I''ve worked in the Cultural Center for three years, and I''ve compiled more than ten scripts. My writing ability is very strong."


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry: you''re a man. Hey, don''t mess up here. Don''t affect my recruitment."


    Zhu Cong did not give up, pleaded: "master, can you call the boss and tell him: my writing ability is quite strong. It''s hard for people like me to recruit. Let him make an exception and recruit me as a secretary."


    The fat man waved his hand and said impatiently, "go away! Get out of the way! "


    The bystander coaxed: "young man, who let you take a handle? If you want to blame it, blame your mother for giving birth to you wrong."


    "Ha ha... Even if he''s a woman, he may not meet the requirements. Look, he''s not beautiful. He''s not a beauty. He wants to be a secret."


    Zhu Cong left the labor market in a mess.


    He wandered in the streets, as long as he met the recruitment advertisements on the wall, he would take a close look at them.


    It was getting dark and he was completely disappointed.


    A child with a pile of newspapers yelled: "look at the evening paper, there are recruitment notices, recruitment of men and women, and a monthly salary of 10000 yuan, buy the newspaper quickly."


    Zhu Cong bought three newspapers in a hurry.


    As soon as he got home, he closed the bedroom door and carefully studied the recruitment notice in the newspaper.


    He wrote down all the jobs that were suitable for him.


    After dinner, he closed the bedroom door and began to call these units.


    Unfortunately: these units are not working at night, played for a long time, a phone call did not get through.


    Zhu Cong chagrined and said, "grandma, are these units closed down? Why don''t they work at night?"


    The next morning, Zhu Cong had breakfast and went out. He ran to a small park and began to make recruitment calls.


    He made more than ten phone calls in a row, and finally got through one.


    A woman gently asked: "young man, you introduce your situation."


    Zhu Cong introduced his situation in detail. He specially stressed: "I have compiled more than ten plays, some of which have been appreciated by the director."

 Chapter 464

    It seems that the other party is not interested in Zhu Cong''s writing of the script. He just keeps on asking, "how tall are you? How much do you weigh? "


    "I am 1.75 meters tall and weigh 70 kilograms."


    "Oh, that''s good. Do you usually drink? How much alcohol is there? "


    Zhu Cong was very surprised that this unit still had requirements for its shape, even for its capacity to drink.


    Zhu Cong has no capacity to drink. He can only drink three or two drinks at most. However, in order to get a job, he told a lie: "I have half a jin of capacity to drink."


    "Ah! Yes, it''s pretty good. We are a window unit, and we have high requirements for people''s appearance. Can we add wechat friends, video, I want to assess your appearance. "


    Zhu Cong and the other party added wechat friends to start the video.


    The other side is a young woman in her thirties. She looks less than forty years old.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a handsome guy. It''s very good. I''m honored to inform you that you have been accepted."


    Zhu Cong was so happy that he finally got a job.


    "Your company is a public relations company. What is the specific work content?"


    "Oh, about the specific work content, you''ll know when you come. I hope you''ll talk about it in detail at 2 o''clock this afternoon.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Cong took a taxi to the public relations company.


    According to the address on the job advertisement, he went to 225 Qianjin Road.


    It turned out to be a bar.


    Zhu Cong is puzzled. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the young woman.


    "Excuse me: is your company at 225 Qianjin Road?"


    "Yes, it''s almost two o''clock now. Haven''t you started yet?"


    "I''ve come to 225 Qianjin Road, but this is a bar."


    "Ha ha... The full name of our company is Xiyangyang liquor company. There are 56 bars under it, and 225 Qianjin Road is one of our bars."


    "It''s a bar, so... What can I do?"


    "Handsome, please come in. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Zhu Cong goes into the bar in doubt.


    The young woman waved to Zhu Cong at the bar and said with a smile, "handsome guy, we''ve seen each other in the video. Can you recognize me?"


    "I can recognize it."


    Zhu Cong was cold from head to toe. After a long time, it turned out that he was recruiting in a bar.


    "Come on, handsome. Sit down and talk."


    The young woman and Zhu Cong sit down on the sofa.


    The young woman snapped her fingers and said to the waiter, "two cups of coffee."


    Zhu Cong sighed and said, "what can I do here?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. Listen to me. Handsome man, have you graduated from University for several years? "


    "Three years."


    "Where did you work? It''s said that you''ve made up a lot of plays. I think you work in the cultural department. "


    "I work in the city cultural center."


    "Oh, it''s an office worker. I ask you: what''s your monthly salary there?"


    "Five thousand a month."


    The young woman curled her lips and said with disdain, "this little money is not enough to plug her teeth."


    "It''s all right."


    "Handsome guy, people live in the world just to live a better life, right?"


    Zhu Cong nodded and echoed, "yes, that''s right."


    "You earn 5000 yuan a month at the cultural center. You can''t buy a car or a house. You can only feed yourself, can you?"


    Zhu Cong nodded again.


    "Handsome guy, if you come to work here, as long as you work hard, your monthly salary can reach 30000, 50000 or even 100000, which is more than ten times that of you in the cultural center. You say: where can I do well?"


    "Of course, more money is better, but what can I do here?"


    "Handsome man, your work here is easy. During the day, you can sleep at home, start to work at five in the evening, and work until one or two in the morning."


    "I... what do I do?"


    "Wine accompaniment. There will be many rich women here for entertainment. You are responsible for chatting with them, making them happy, making them drink more and drink better. When the bar business is good, you will earn more money. In fact, it''s so simple. To put it bluntly, you are just drinking rich women''s wine and making rich women''s money."


    Zhu Cong finally understood that he was supposed to accompany him with wine.


    After all, he is a college student. If you want him to drink with a rich woman here, it''s always a bit unpleasant.


    "I... I..."


    "Handsome guy, I know: you can''t accept this job. It''s normal. You young people, especially those who have just come out of University, are very difficult to accept this job at the beginning. However, as long as you work for a month, you will get some benefits. At that time, I''ll drive you away, and I''m afraid you won''t want to go."


    It''s hard for Zhu Cong to accept the job, but he has no other way to go for the time being.


    In the past three years, he has hardly saved any money, because he feels that he has an iron rice bowl, so he spends a lot of money.


    Now, there are only more than 3000 yuan left in his passbook. If he can''t find a job in three months, he will have to drink from the wind.


    He''s too embarrassed to be an old man. His parents are laid-off workers, and he''s expected to make up for it.


    "Well, I''ll try first."


    "Handsome boy, I believe: you will love this job, because it''s very expensive."


    That night, Zhu Cong went to work in the nightclub.


    He put on his nightclub uniform and felt a little nauseous because it was as tight as a ballerina''s.


    What makes Zhu Cong more difficult to accept is that there is a big sign on his chest, which says 13.


    The landlady pointed to the number plate and explained, "this is your job number. If the rich woman takes a fancy to you, she will go on stage on the 13th."


    Zhu Cong nodded in embarrassment.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, more and more people come to the bar to drink. Among them, there are big money who poop a lot, and there are rich women in gorgeous clothes. In short, there are all kinds of people.


    There are both wine girls and wine boys in the bar.


    They sat on the left and right, waiting for customers to call.


    At about nine o''clock, a waiter came over and said to Zhu Cong, "on the 13th, you can go to seat 25."


    Zhu Cong takes a look at the 25 card seat and finds a fat woman sitting in it. She looks like she''s over 50 years old.


    Disgusting is: this half old Xu Niang''s face is covered with thick white powder, white as a zombie.


    The waiter urged: "13, are you deaf? I asked you to go to the 25 card seat. Don''t let the guests wait. Be careful that the landlady will fire you."


    Zhu Cong hurried to the 25 card seat.


    "Handsome boy, come on, hee hee... I just asked the waiter, you are new here, I like to try fresh food best."


    Zhu Cong felt insulted by the rich woman''s words. However, he had to smile and politely said, "Hello, elder sister, I feel honored to accompany you tonight."

 Chapter 465

    The rich woman patted the sofa beside her and said, "handsome boy, come here and sit next to the elder sister."


    Zhu Cong went over and sat beside the rich woman.


    "Handsome boy, I''m not a tiger. What are you afraid of? Sit next to me. "


    Zhu Cong moved his ass.


    The rich woman touched Zhu Cong''s thigh and said with a smile, "handsome man, do you think I''m old, so I don''t think it''s right for you?"


    "No, elder sister, you are not very old. You look like you are in your early 30s, just a few years younger than me."


    The rich woman burst out laughing, stretched out her hand, gently twisted her hand on Zhu Cong''s face, and said with a happy smile, "handsome boy, you are very shy. You are just in the business. I ask you: how old is this year? "


    "Sister, I''m 26 years old."


    "Ha ha... It''s so tender!"


    The rich woman twisted Zhu Cong''s face again and said with a smile: "you see, I twisted it gently, and then it came out of the water."


    "Elder sister, you are well maintained. There is no wrinkle on your face. Look at me, I already have eye wrinkles. I look older than you."


    "Ha ha... I''m very happy to say that I''m young. Although I know you''re lying, I''m very comfortable."


    "What kind of wine would you like to drink, elder sister?"


    The boss''s wife told Zhu Cong that his task is to accompany him. He must make the customers order good wine and drink more. Every wine accompanying man will get a 20% commission from it. This is a big number.


    Zhu Cong took a look at the price of wine. Generally, wine costs three or five hundred yuan a bottle. Even if you order a bottle of wine, the accompany can get dozens of yuan.


    "Hee hee... Handsome boy, if I have you to drink with me, I will certainly drink the best wine."


    The rich woman snapped her fingers and called for the waiter. She said carelessly, "give me a bottle of your French wine. I''ll take it for five years."


    Five years of French wine, a bottle is more than 1000 yuan.


    Just a bottle of wine, Zhu Cong can get a rebate of more than 200 yuan. It''s a lot of money.


    The waiter brought a bottle of French wine.


    "Handsome boy, come on, let''s have three drinks when we meet for the first time."


    After three glasses of wine, Zhu Cong''s face turned red.


    The rich woman stroked Zhu Cong''s face and said greedily, "handsome boy, you are so tender. When I was your age, I was also a famous beauty. However, even Xi Shi could not stop the passage of time. Now, I''m half old Xu Niang. My husband doesn''t like me any more. He bakes several mistresses outside. Ah! I can''t manage that much, and I don''t want to manage it. Anyway, as long as he gives me money. "


    Zhu congshun said: "elder sister, it''s true that men get worse when they have money."


    "Handsome boy, you don''t have money now, so you can''t get worse. When you have money, like my husband, it''s not a good thing."


    The rich woman said, stretched out her hand and twisted Zhu Cong''s thigh.


    Zhu Cong called "ouch".


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, did I hurt you?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s itchy."


    Zhu Cong said against his will.


    He knew that those who were engaged in the trade of accompany wine would have to be servile and humble, otherwise they would lose their jobs.


    Zhu Cong is a screenwriter. He once talked with the wine girls. The wine girls said, "on the surface, we women are wine companions, but in fact we are laughing. These men just want to get us drunk, and then touch our bodies. Some even want me to sleep with them."


    Zhu Cong is now in the same situation as those wine girls, who have to endure the abuse of rich women.


    The rich woman twisted Zhu Cong''s thigh again.


    Zhu Cong shivered in pain, but he did not dare to shout, for fear of offending the rich woman.


    Not only dare not cry pain, but also accompany smiling face.


    "Elder sister, you are so gentle."


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, I really look down on you. I thought you were a rookie and didn''t understand the rules of this line. If I tugged at you a few times, you would run away. Maybe you would cry for help, but you were very sophisticated and said I was gentle."


    The rich woman said, took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from her satchel, threw them on the table and said, "handsome boy, if you serve me well tonight, this money will be yours."


    Zhu Cong looked at the stack of 100 yuan banknotes and estimated that it was at least 5000 yuan.


    Mom, even if you drink a little wine with me, you can get a tip of 5000 yuan. It''s too easy to get the money.


    The rich woman said to Zhu Cong, "you hold me."


    Zhu Cong is startled. The baffle of this card seat is only half a person''s height. If he holds a rich woman, the whole bar will see it.


    Let him this little handsome guy hold a half old Xu Niang, this scene should be how sad.


    If someone takes a picture and sends it to the Internet, they will get at least a million hits.


    "I... I..."


    "Handsome boy, you think I''m old, so you don''t want to hold me?"


    "No... no, I''m..."


    Zhu Cong looked around and found that no one paid attention to the place, so he tried his best to hold the rich woman in his arms.


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, you are so interesting."


    Zhu Cong felt that his face was as if he had a high fever.


    He had never held a woman before. Unexpectedly, the woman he held for the first time was an old woman.


    Suddenly, Zhu Cong shivered.


    He found two men in the bar, one is the curator of the cultural center, the other is the deputy curator.


    They went into the bar and sat down in the card seat by the door.


    This card seat is not far from Zhu Cong, only about ten meters at most.


    Although the light in the bar is dim, you can see people''s faces.


    Zhu Cong quickly moved his butt and turned his back to the curator and deputy curator.


    Rich woman is a smart person, she asked with a smile: "handsome boy, did you meet an acquaintance?"


    "Yes, the two men who just came in are my old leaders."


    "Ha ha... It turns out that your leaders have come to this place, ha ha... Now, there is no good leader. They are very respectable in the unit. After work, they all become demons."


    Zhu Cong did not dare to speak out for fear that the curator and deputy curator would hear him.


    "Don''t be afraid, handsome boy. I tell you: as long as you have money, you will have courage. You make 5000 yuan a month in your class, but you can earn 5000 yuan a night with me. Where can you do well


    "Here, of course."


    "Handsome boy, my husband will go on a business trip tomorrow. He will go there for ten and a half days. During this period of time, I want you to accompany me."


    Zhu Cong was startled. The rich woman meant to make him a lover.


    This is difficult for Zhu Cong to accept, but he didn''t dare to express his opposition and said, "OK, elder sister, I can be on call."


    Zhu Cong thought: as long as I earn 5000 yuan tonight, I will have no worries about food and clothing for at least two months. After working tonight, I will never come again. I have to find a serious job.

 Chapter 466

    The rich woman grabbed Zhu Cong''s face and said with a smile, "handsome boy, I realize that you are lying. In fact, you think in your heart: after tonight, I will never pay attention to this old demon woman again."


    "No, I don''t think so, really."


    Zhu Cong was a little timid. He thought: this rich woman''s eyes are really powerful. She can see through people''s heart.


    The rich woman said with a smile: "handsome boy, you don''t look up to me. It''s no surprise that I''m 53 years old. I''m really old. Although my face has been skin pulled, it''s also an old face after all. However, although you don''t like me, you must like money. Otherwise, you won''t come to work in such a place. "


    "Yes... Yes, I lost my job not long ago."


    "Handsome boy, what did you do?"


    "I''m a screenwriter at the cultural center."


    "Hee hee... The handsome boy turned out to be a scholar. No wonder he is so beautiful."


    "You flatter me, sister."


    "Handsome boy, what do you belong to?"


    "I belong to the horse."


    "Ah! Great. To tell you the truth, a famous blind man once told me that I was predestined by a horse. Before, I also met several little white faces, but they were either tigers or chickens. None of them belonged to horses. Because of this, I haven''t been with them for a long time. "


    Zhu Cong is not superstitious and doesn''t believe in any Zodiac. He said, "I also think we are predestined."


    "Ha ha... That''s true. Last night, I had a dream that a prince charming, dressed in white clothes and riding a white horse, galloped up to me and said to me: little lady, I''ve come to pick you up. Let''s go to heaven. I jumped over happily, and Prince Charming took me to him. At this moment, suddenly, my cell phone rang, which interrupted my good dream. Ah! I''m so angry. "


    "Who is so illiterate as to interrupt your good dream?"


    "It was an advertising call. I was so angry that I immediately blacked it out."


    "Elder sister, I also think we are predestined. As soon as I see you, I feel very kind."


    "Ha ha... Me too. When you sit on the stage, I take a fancy to you at a glance."


    Zhu Cong and the rich woman talk very opportunistically. It should be said that Zhu Cong is a smooth talker. He is good at following the rich woman and pleasing her.


    From time to time, Zhu Cong glanced at the stack of RMB on the table and thought: leave the rich woman early, get this sum of money and leave.


    Zhu Cong hears the noise coming from behind. He secretly turns to see that the curator and deputy curator of the city cultural center are laughing and fighting with a girl in their arms.


    Zhu Cong muttered bitterly: "mother, in the unit put on a gentleman''s appearance, say Lao Tzu is a rascal, but you two old guys, after work, go to such a place, holding a wine girl, it''s a real old goat."


    Rich woman asked: "handsome boy, what are you mumbling about?"


    "The two old men in the back are the curator and deputy curator of the cultural center. They are respectable in the unit, but they show their true colors in this bar."


    The rich woman took a look and said, "handsome boy, don''t be surprised. Men are all the same."


    The rich woman patted Zhu Cong''s face and asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No


    "You lied. I feel like you talked about your girlfriend."


    "I did talk about girlfriends, but I blew it."


    "Ha ha... You and your girlfriend blow up, must be the economic reason? I guess: if you don''t have a house or a car, your girlfriend naturally doesn''t like you. "


    "Yes."


    Zhu Cong can''t be honest with this rich woman. He flatters her in order to get her reward.


    "Handsome boy, as long as you serve me well, you will be able to afford a house, a car and a girlfriend in a year."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, let''s go out with each other for a few days. If you can satisfy me, I''ll give you a million yuan a year. With the million yuan, you can buy a house and a car."


    Zhu Cong''s heart moved a little, he felt: this business is really rich.


    As long as you get close to this rich woman, you can realize your desire to buy a car and a house in only one year.


    When you are a wine companion, as long as you keep it hidden, no one will know.


    A year later, if you wash your hands again, you will become a respectable man again.


    Zhu Cong didn''t expect that he and the rich woman were all seen by the thin monkey.


    Thin monkey tail with Zhu Cong into the bar, see him next to a rich woman.


    Thin monkey thought something was wrong, so he called Wang Xiaoman in a hurry: "Mr. Wang, the situation is not very good. Zhu Cong was fired by the cultural center. He couldn''t find a job, so he went to the bar to be a bartender. Tonight, when he went to the bar for the first time, he got close to a rich woman. Looking at the rich woman, I seem to be very satisfied with Zhu Cong. The rich woman took out a thick stack of 100 yuan notes from her purse and fell on the bar table. It seems that this is a tip for Zhu Cong. If Zhu Cong works as a bartender, our beauty scheme will fail.


    Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen''s idea is: let Zhang Guihua seduce Zhu Cong, and then give him a set, and then plant a booty to force a woman, so that Zhu Cong obediently obeys, forces Zhu Cong to accompany Ding Hui, and let Ding Hui realize her last wish.


    If Zhu Cong had fallen in love with this rich woman, he would not have been trapped by Zhang Guihua.


    Wang Xiaoman quickly called Chang Wen and reported the situation.


    Chang Wen came up with an idea: "sister Wang, I''ve heard that the wine girl and the wine girl in the bar often play the farce of jealousy. Let''s make use of this, and let Hercules threaten Zhu Cong, saying that he robbed other people''s business. I guess: Zhu Cong just joined the trade, but he can''t understand the depth of the water. As long as he scares him, he will retreat and never dare to go to the bar again."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately sent Hercules to the bar.


    At this time, Fu Po and Zhu Cong are chatting happily. Suddenly, Fu Po''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that one of her friends had a car accident and asked her to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Rich woman said to Zhu Cong: "handsome boy, I have something urgent. I have to go right away. Well, I''ll come to this bar at seven tomorrow evening. We''ll talk about it in detail then."


    When the rich woman left, she grabbed the stack of RMB on the table and put it into her bag. She said quietly, "handsome boy, I''ll settle the bill with you tomorrow."


    Listen to the meaning of Fu Po''s words, Zhu Cong is a white companion tonight. Fu Po just ordered a bottle of wine and let Zhu Cong get a rebate of more than 200 yuan.


    The rich woman twisted her big ass and left. When she left, she did not forget to pull a hand on Zhu Cong''s face.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the back of the rich woman, Zhu Cong cursed: "mother, I agreed to give Lao Tzu a reward, and took it away when I left. Let''s keep the money for you to buy the urn."


    With the rich lady''s style tonight, he didn''t believe the old lady.


    Zhu Cong drank all the wine on the table. At this time, he was holding a stomach full of fire and didn''t know where to send it.


    Behind them came the laughter of the curator and deputy curator.


    Zhu Cong sneaks into the dressing room, puts on his own clothes, and then walks towards the two old leaders.


    "Curator, deputy curator, how did the two leaders come here? I''m not wrong. "


    Zhu Cong said, took out his mobile phone and took some pictures for the two old leaders.


    The curator covered his face with his hand and said angrily, "Zhu Cong, this is an infringement of the right of portrait. This is a violation of the law. You should delete the photos in your mobile phone immediately, otherwise, I will call the police immediately."


    The deputy curator pointed to Zhu Cong and ordered: "Zhu Cong, you are too bold and reckless. You dare to take the life photos of the leaders in private. If you know something, you will delete them immediately."


    Zhu Cong has left the cultural center. These two old leaders are no longer his superiors. Of course, they will not be afraid of them.


    Zhu Cong sat down and said with indifference: "two leaders, please call the police. When the police come, I will tell them: you are the leaders of the cultural center, holding women here for entertainment. This is a negative energy. I will ask the police to report the situation to the Cultural Bureau, and then remove you two."


    When the curator heard that Zhu Cong was not easy to deal with, he immediately turned into a smiling face and said, "Xiao Zhu, I know you resent me and think I fired you. In fact, you don''t know the inside story. I''ll give you some information. Someone poked up your problem and gave instructions to the library to get rid of your name. You said, we are subordinate departments, Dare to disobey the leader''s instructions? So don''t resent us. "


    The deputy curator also showed a smile, echoed: "yes, the curator is telling the truth. You have worked in our library for three years, and your performance is still good. We also know that you must have been wronged. The problem is: we can''t clear your wrongs, because we have no evidence. Xiao Zhu, I think so. I''ll discuss with the curator tomorrow and give you some financial compensation. "


    The curator immediately said, "yes, I think you have been wronged, but we can''t redress for you. We can only give you some financial compensation within our ability. Lao Zhang, let''s discuss this matter now. My opinion is: give Zhu Cong a three-month salary, that is 15000 yuan. "


    The deputy director nodded and promised, "yes, I totally agree. I also suggest that we can buy out more than a dozen scripts compiled by Zhu Cong and give Xiao Zhu a buyout fee. "


    The curator immediately agreed and said, "then buy out a script for 2000 yuan, which will be used as the information in the library."


    Zhu Cong wrote a total of 15 scripts. If he bought out each script for 2000 yuan, he could get another 30000 yuan.


    That adds up to 45000.


    Zhu Cong is very proud. It seems that his impulse tonight is worth it.


    No wonder people all over the world say that those who are brave enough to survive and those who are cowardly enough to starve.


    I was so crazy tonight that I took some pictures for the leader. Unexpectedly, I got 45000 yuan.


    Zhu Cong left a hand, said: "two leaders, I am an honest man, but also a man of righteousness, tomorrow morning I will go to the museum to get money, as long as the money to get in hand, immediately will delete the photos in the mobile phone. I have to say that I will send the photos from my mobile phone to the cloud. If you two don''t mean what you say, or if you want someone to confiscate my mobile phone, then these photos will soon be handed over to the Bureau of culture and uploaded to the Internet. "


    The curator said with a smile: "Xiaozhu, you have been in the museum for three years, don''t you know our two leaders? We mean what we say, and we''re honest. "


    Zhu Cong thought to himself: you two are the same in the light and the same in the dark, face to face and behind. Depending on your behavior tonight, you can judge that you two are a pair of villains.


    "Old leader, you two continue to play, I wish the leader have a good time!"


    Before leaving, Zhu Cong said with pride: "two leaders, I have to report to you that I have found a job with a monthly salary of 10000, which is much better than being in a cultural center. Otherwise, I can''t spend money in a bar."


    The curator and deputy curator watched Zhu Cong walk away.


    The curator murmured: "this boy is not timid. He didn''t see it."


    The deputy curator said angrily: "Damn, this boy was recommended by me at the beginning. He''s just a white eyed wolf. He turned his face and didn''t recognize people."


    The curator said angrily: "are we so calculated by him?"


    The deputy curator said dejectedly, "I can''t help it. He took a picture for us. If these pictures come out, we''ll lose face. If the picture is known by the Cultural Bureau, we won''t be able to keep our black hats. I think we''d better give this guy 45000 yuan to settle things."


    The curator said angrily: "Damn, I haven''t been calculated in my life. I didn''t expect that a boat capsized in the sewer and fell in front of this boy. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Curator, adults don''t care about villains. He is a junior, so we don''t care about him."


    Zhu Cong walked out of the bar complacently. He looked back and said, "goodbye. Tonight, I''ve been a wine escort. I''ll experience life."


    He whistled and went home.


    Tomorrow morning, he will go to the cultural center to collect 45000 yuan, which will be enough for him to spend for a year.


    If you save a little, two years'' living expenses will be enough.


    He has to find a decent job and then talk about a girlfriend.


    I was walking when I was strangled by a man.


    "Boy, don''t say anything. If you dare to shout for help, I''ll stab you."


    A hard thing stood at Zhu Cong''s waist.


    "You... Don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my money."


    "Be honest, don''t struggle, don''t shout."


    In the dim light of the street lamp, Zhu Cong saw a man wearing a headgear, holding his neck in his hand and walking towards an alley.


    The man in the headgear is five big and three thick, just like an iron tower.


    Zhu Cong knows that he has been hijacked. Maybe this man is just for money. Maybe he was sent by his enemy.


    If it''s just robbery, just give him all the money you have.


    Zhu Cong only has more than 500 yuan. If it''s not enough, he can wait until he gets 45000 yuan tomorrow to pay the hijacker.

 Chapter 468

    Zhu Cong suddenly thinks of Xiao Xiaohua, the poodle.


    Yesterday, when he came out of the cultural center, he met Xiao Xiaohua head-on.


    He scolded Xiao Xiaohua, and let Xiao Xiaohua know her nickname for the first time.


    He also ridiculed Xiao Xiaohua as an ugly man who could never find a man to love her. Even if he married someone, his husband would not like her. He would only like her father''s power.


    Zhu Cong scolded very viciously, which must have made Xiao Xiaohua angry, so he sent thugs to teach him a lesson.


    "Brother, I know: you must be sent by Xiao Xiaohua. I think: she gave you a sum of money. Well, I''ll give you more money as long as you can spare me."


    Hercules asked: "do you want to buy me off? Hum! I''m not that easy to buy. "


    "Brother, how much did Xiao Xiaohua give you?"


    "You don''t care about that."


    "Brother, I think: she can give you two or three thousand yuan at most. Well, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan, and you''ll spare me."


    While talking, they went to a small alley.


    The alley is not dark in the middle of winter. There is not even a street lamp. On both sides of the alley are the walls of the unit.


    Zhu Cong is a little timid. In such a quiet place, if he is killed by this guy, he will be wronged.


    "Brother, please make a price."


    Hercules has dragged Zhu Cong to the depth of the alley, where there are no people.


    He pushed Zhu Cong against the wall and punched him in the stomach.


    "My God! It''s killing me


    Hercules took out a rag and put it into Zhu Cong''s mouth.


    He swung his arm and slapped Zhu Cong more than ten times.


    Zhu Cong''s bridge of nose is broken, but it''s not good. He has been slapped more than ten times. His bridge of nose is in severe pain, and blood flows out of his nose like a stream.


    He whimpered and asked Hercules for mercy.


    Hercules reached into Zhu Cong''s crotch, pinched the thing and said: "boy, if I squeeze hard, you will become a waste, but I don''t want to ruin your sex tonight. I warn you: don''t come to the bar again. The rich woman you accompany tonight is my brother''s lover. If you want to take advantage of it, there''s no way! If you go on with that rich woman, next time you meet me, you''ll crush your stuff. "


    Zhu Cong sobbed, which means: I understand, I dare not associate with that rich woman any more.


    Hercules pulled off the rag in Zhu Cong''s mouth and asked, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand. I will never come to the bar again. I will never deal with that rich woman again. I promise with my personality. No, I promise with my stuff: I will do as you said tonight."


    "Boy, you''re not the one who eats this bowl of rice. Those rich women have been famous for a long time. If you want to be near a rich woman, go to the street and look for her. Do you understand? "


    "Elder brother, I''m the first time to be a bartender in a bar. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. I finally know that the rich woman tonight has already had a master. I''m not guilty of ignorance. Please forgive me."


    Hercules smelled a strong smell of blood, and knew that Zhu Cong''s nose was bleeding again, and there was a lot of blood.


    "Boy, go to the hospital quickly, be careful to lose your life. Remember: stay away from the bar in the future."


    Hercules kicked Zhu Cong''s ass and said, "go away!"


    Zhu Cong ran on the road, stopped a taxi and yelled: "go to the hospital quickly."


    Zhu Cong bandaged his nose again and gave him a hemostatic needle. The blood in his nose finally stopped flowing.


    At dawn, he went home, had breakfast and went to the cultural center.


    As soon as the curator and deputy curator went to work, they went through the procedures of financial compensation for Zhu Cong''s resignation and buyout of 15 scripts.


    Zhu Cong successfully received 45000 yuan.


    The deputy curator flattered him and said, "Xiaozhu, we are clear. You have to keep your promise and delete all the photos in your mobile phone."


    "Don''t worry, curator. I mean what I say."


    The deputy curator looked at Zhu Cong and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with your face? How is it black and blue? Did someone hit you last night?"


    Zhu Cong prevaricated: "I drank too much last night and fell."


    The deputy head of the museum said with a smile: "Xiao Zhu, you''d better drink less wine in the future. Look at you, you almost molested a girl after drinking wine two days ago. Last night, you drank wine again and fell black and blue. Wine is not a good thing."


    Zhu Cong was too lazy to talk to the deputy curator. He picked up his satchel and said, "goodbye, old leader."


    As the saying goes: the enemy has a narrow road.


    Zhu Cong just walked out of the gate of the cultural center and met Xiao Xiaohua.


    Xiao Xiaohua is holding a cup of soybean milk and a bag of pancakes.


    Without saying a word, she threw a cup of soymilk at Zhu Cong''s head.


    Zhu Cong couldn''t dodge. A cup of soymilk just hit his forehead and spilled all over him.


    "You... You shrew, I don''t fight with women."


    Zhu Cong said and ran away.


    Xiao Xiaohua grabs the pancake again and smashes it at Zhu Cong''s back.


    Zhu Cong was hit in the back of his head. He gave a cry. He turned around and said, "you are a lion dog. Now you have become a female Yaksha. You can never find a husband. No one wants to marry you."


    Xiao Xiaohua hands akimbo, angrily scolded: "you this sex devil, sex wolf! You''ll never get a wife in your life. "


    Although Zhu Cong was beaten by Xiao Xiaohua, he was not angry at all, because he got 45000 yuan, which guaranteed his life for more than a year.


    He went to the bank and put in 40000 yuan.


    As soon as I got home, my mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was Miss Wan Jin.


    He was surprised and said, "Hello, miss!"


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily, "don''t always shout like a young lady. It''s disgusting. Later you have to call me princess. This is my nickname."


    "Ah! Sorry, I know. I''ll call you princess later. "


    "Brother Zhu, last time, I fell in the courtyard of the cultural center. You helped me up. I have to pay back the favor. Do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes, I have time at any time. I''ll be on call at your command, princess."


    "Brother Zhu, if you have time in the evening, I''ll treat you to a meal to show my gratitude."


    "Princess, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Hello! Don''t forget that you promised to be my slave. Now, how dare you discount what I say? "


    "No, I don''t dare. I''ll listen to you. I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "At six o''clock tonight, we''ll meet at the jubilant Hotel and see each other."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time. No, I''ll wait for the princess ahead of time."


    Zhu Cong was so excited that he jumped three feet high. This miss Wan Jin wanted to invite him to dinner. This is a golden opportunity.


    Zhu Cong is not interested in the rich woman, but he is very interested in the rich girl.

 Chapter 469

    Miss Wan Jin is the second generation of the rich, her father is also the world''s top 500 business owners, with assets of tens of trillion yuan.


    Zhu Cong thought that he was too lucky to meet such a rich girl.


    Fortunately, the rich girl fell in front of him, which gave him a chance to save the beauty.


    Although she only helped Fu Mei, she was very loyal and never forgot his kindness.


    Tonight, Fu Mei is going to invite him to dinner. It''s a good chance to climb up.


    If he falls in love with a rich girl, he will have endless money and happiness in his life.


    At 5:30 in the evening, Zhu Cong arrived at Xiyangyang hotel. He stood at the gate of the hotel, looking forward to the arrival of the princess.


    The French limousine finally arrived at the door of the hotel. The driver got out and opened the door respectfully.


    Zhang Guihua got out of the car.


    Zhu Cong stepped forward quickly, nodded and said: "Hello, princess. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Zhang Guihua haughtily raised her head and said with disdain: "brother Zhu, I have long seen you standing at the door of the hotel, just like a beggar. What a shame. Don''t you understand that even if you have to wait for someone, you have to wait in the lobby of the hotel instead of standing at the gate. "


    "Yes, what the princess said is that I''m just so anxious that I stand at the door of the hotel and look around. I''m... I''m eager to see the princess as soon as possible."


    The driver said to the doorman, "please take our hostess to the rose room."


    The doorman made a respectful gesture of please.


    Zhang Guihua said to the chameleon dressed as a driver, "go back first. I''ll call you after I finish my meal."


    "Princess, please!"


    With a 90 degree bow, the chameleon turned, got into the car and drove away.


    The doorman led Zhang Guihua and Zhu Cong to the rose Pavilion on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the elegant seat, Zhu Cong took the lead, opened a chair and said respectfully, "princess, please sit down!"


    Zhang Guihua reprimanded: "brother Zhu, you don''t look long at all. I ask you: should I sit in the upper seat or the lower seat?"


    "Princess, of course you should be in the seat."


    Zhang Guihua stared and asked, "can''t you even tell the upper seat from the lower seat?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Cong really can''t tell the upper seat from the lower seat.


    He hesitated and asked, "princess, where do you think you should sit?"


    Zhang Guihua is a countryman. When eating in the countryside, he pays most attention to the order of seats.


    Generally, older people or elders will sit in the seats.


    The so-called upper seat and lower seat is based on the door as the standard. The one close to the door is the lower seat, and vice versa.


    Zhang Guihua went to the opposite side of the table, pointed with her finger and said, "this is the seat."


    Zhu Cong quickly ran to open the seat, nodded and said: "princess, please sit down."


    Zhang Guihua sat down and said to Zhu Cong, "sit down, just opposite me. That''s the next seat."


    Zhu Cong sat opposite Zhang Guihua.


    The waiter came in with the recipe. She handed it to Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua opened the menu and skillfully ordered eight dishes, two soups and two snacks in less than a minute.


    Yesterday, chameleon took Zhang Guihua to this hotel and studied the menu carefully, so today Zhang Guihua can order dishes skillfully.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Guihua has never been in such a high-end hotel before. If he doesn''t have a drill, he may be in a mess temporarily. If he makes a fool of himself, he will show his flaws.


    The dishes ordered by Zhang Guihua stunned Zhu Cong. The prices of these dishes were very expensive.


    Especially bird''s nest soup, a small cup is 1000 yuan.


    Zhu Cong sighed: "princess, you are really extraordinary. I''m afraid you''ll get tens of thousands of yuan just for this table."


    "Ha ha... My breakfast costs thousands of yuan, not to mention Chinese dinner. I tell you: my chefs are all top-grade, and the daily food cost is 30000 or 50000 yuan, which is equivalent to the food cost of ordinary people''s families for several years."


    "Ah! You... Your family is so rich. "


    Zhang Guihua glanced at her mouth and said with disdain, "many of my dishes are imported. I''m afraid you can''t even name them. These dishes are not only green, but also full of high nutritional value. I''ll tell you: there''s a kind of green vegetable. One hundred dollars a Jin is equivalent to six or seven hundred yuan. "


    "Ah! Is this green vegetable very nutritious? "


    "This kind of green vegetable contains a rare element, which can kill cancer cells and make people live a long life. It is called longevity vegetable."


    Zhu Cong smacked his lips and stared at him. He thought happily: if I can marry the princess, then I can have this kind of longevity dish.


    Zhang Guihua suddenly sighed and frowned.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah! Now I have a complaint. I don''t even have a complaint. "


    "Princess, I''d like to hear your complaint."


    "Brother Zhu, I''ve been driven up to Liangshan by my parents now. If I continue to do so, I will not only go up to Liangshan, but also jump down from it."


    "Ah! Princess, why do your parents force you? "


    "I told you that I was the only child in my family and the only heir to our family legacy. My parents want me to get married early and give them a grandson, preferably two, but I haven''t met a man I like yet. "


    "Princess, you have such good conditions, there will be thousands of men to pursue."


    "You''re right, there are thousands of men pursuing me. When I was born, there were many people who wanted to marry me. When I was in primary school, I followed a long line of little boys behind my buttocks. When I was in college, not to mention that there were always a group of men around the door of my dormitory. As soon as I went out, these men scrambled for my bags. Alas! But I don''t like any of them. "


    "Princess, what''s your man like? Can you give me an outline? If I meet a suitable one, I will introduce it to you


    Zhu Cong thought greedily: if the princess had a crush on me, that would be good.


    Looking at Zhu Cong, Zhang Guihua said meaningfully, "if you want to ask me what kind of man I like, I really can''t tell. However, since I met you, I have a good impression of you. Otherwise, I won''t let you help me, let alone invite you to dinner. "


    Zhu Cong was flattered and said: "princess, I can serve you. That''s a blessing I''ve accumulated in my eight lives. I''m willing to serve you all my life and be an ox and a horse for you all my life."


    Zhang Guihua said to herself: "in the past, the men I met were all for my family''s property. God knows if they really love me."

 Chapter 470

    Zhu Cong quickly echoed: "yes, for a rich girl like you, 99% of the men in the world will pursue you, but they may not really love you. I... when I first saw you fall down, I immediately stepped forward to help you. At that time, I didn''t know you were Yi Guan Fu Mei who was around the waist. "


    "Yes, that''s why I have a very different impression of you. I think: when a man pursues wealth, he will not move his true feelings. Because of this, I am very cautious about my marriage. I once vowed to find a man who loves me. "


    "Princess, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhu, my father said that if I get married, my husband will be the deputy general manager of my father''s company."


    Zhu Cong smacked his lips and began to daydream again.


    He felt that he had become the deputy general manager.


    He seems to be sitting in the boss''s chair. There is a row of people standing in the office. He will tell me, "Zhang San, you go to do this right away. If you fail, you go away!"


    "Li Si, go to settle this trouble for me immediately. If it''s unfair, don''t come back to see me."


    Zhu Cong also imagined: a secretary brought him a cup of Longjing tea. As soon as he took a sip, his mouth was scalded, so he angrily scolded: "you bastard, you can''t even pour the tea well. I want you to have a dry meal. Go away now!"


    The Secretary knelt down at his feet and begged: "Mr. Zhu, I have elderly parents and underage children. If you fire me, my family will drink the wind."


    "Asshole! I have nothing to do with whether you drink xibeifeng or not. "


    Zhu Cong felt like a local emperor.


    He also speculated: the old man''s company must be a luxury building, his vice president''s office must be on the top floor, from where you can have a bird''s-eye view of the city.


    He would stand in front of the glass window and watch the setting sun and the morning glow.


    As soon as he goes out, he will be surrounded by a large group of secretaries and bodyguards.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but feel elated.


    "Brother Zhu, you giggle. You look strange."


    Zhu Cong came back and said with embarrassment, "I''m thinking that I''m a Chinese major and I don''t know anything about business management. It seems that I have to make up this lesson."


    Zhu Cong was a little overjoyed. He thought he would become a son-in-law.


    Zhang Guihua praised: "yes, you really have to make up the lesson of enterprise management. If one day I really fall in love with you, then you will become the deputy general manager of my father''s company. If you know nothing about enterprise management, people will not be convinced. Besides, I''m in love with you, but my father may not look up to you


    Zhu Cong timidly asked, "what kind of son-in-law does your father like?"


    "My father has said for a long time that his son-in-law must be proficient in both literature and martial arts. Literature must have the talent of enterprise management and martial arts must have a strong physique. My father also said, "if I have a crush on a man, I have to go through his test."


    Zhu Cong asked nervously, "how will your father test your boyfriend?"


    "Not to mention anything else, at least you should have a strong body. You should be able to run 10 kilometers in half an hour, not more than one minute."


    Zhu Cong spat out his tongue and said, "Oh, I haven''t run for several years. Now I''ll be out of breath if I run 30 or 50 meters."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "brother Zhu, if you can''t reach this basic physique standard, don''t talk about anything."


    "Princess, I will exercise. From tomorrow on, I will run 10 kilometers every morning, holding the stopwatch, and strive to reach the standard of running 10 kilometers in half an hour in half a month."


    "Well, that''s great. Since you have this determination, it fully shows your perseverance. My father appreciates perseverance most


    Zhu Cong immediately rubbed his hands. He wanted to start running immediately.


    Just half an hour after the meal, Zhang Guihua received a phone call. She said to Zhu Cong, "my secretary told me that an important customer suddenly came. I have to receive him immediately."


    Zhang Guihua said, stood up and left.


    Zhu Cong said quickly, "I''ll take you out."


    "No, you pay for my meal. I don''t have time to do these trivial things now."


    Zhang Guihua left.


    The waiter blocked Zhu Cong''s way and said with a smile, "handsome guy, please settle the bill."


    Zhu Cong said unhappily, "do you think I can''t afford the meal? I tell you: I will be the successor of the world''s 500 richest people in the future. "


    The waiter said with a smile: "handsome guy, I don''t care whether you are top 500 or top 1000. Anyway, you have to settle your account to get out of this door. Otherwise, I will be fined as a waiter."


    Zhu Cong thought: Fortunately, he has tens of thousands of yuan in his hand, otherwise he will lose face tonight.


    "Waiter, don''t be busy checking out. I haven''t finished yet."


    Zhu Cong looks at a table of dishes. He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, you two hurry to Xiyangyang hotel. The director ordered a table for me and asked me to invite you to eat."


    Zhu''s father and Zhu''s mother rushed to the table and devoured.


    Three people had a good meal, and there was a lot left.


    Zhu Fu said to the waiter, "pack for us, pack everything."


    Zhu Cong settled the bill. It''s six thousand eight hundred yuan.


    He was very distressed, but he thought that once he became the princess''s husband, he would be lying on the golden mountain and the silver mountain. What is this little money.


    Zhu''s mother, carrying leftovers, went home in full bloom. All the way, she kept nagging: "son, you really have face. The director also invited you to dinner and ordered such a large table of high-end dishes."


    Zhu Fu said triumphantly: "my wife, I have already said that our son will be promising. You still laugh at me for boasting. What''s the matter now? In fact, our son is a talent. "


    Zhu Cong patted his chest and said, "Mom and Dad, maybe it won''t be two years before we can live in a big villa. It''s a big villa with a garden in the yard and a swimming pool."


    On hearing this, Zhu''s mother quickly asked, "son, there must be a small square in the garden in the yard. I have to invite those sisters to square dance."


    "Mom, no problem. I asked them to build a small square in front of the villa, which can accommodate at least 30 or 50 people to dance."


    Father Zhu asked, "son, is the movie made from your script so valuable? How much do you think it will cost? "


    "Mom and Dad, it''s not the script, but I talked about a girlfriend. This girlfriend is not an ordinary person. His father is a trillionaire and has long been in the top 500 in the world."


    Zhu''s mother was startled. She looked at Zhu Cong in surprise and asked, "son, you''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth."

 Chapter 471

    Zhu''s father asked alertly, "son, did you really talk about a rich second generation girlfriend?"


    "Mom and Dad, it''s true. Half a month ago, a girl went to our cultural center to attend yoga training. She fell down in the yard. I helped her up. We got to know each other in this way. I never dreamed that she was the only daughter of a trillionaire. "


    Father Zhu thought deeply and said, "son, that girl said she is a rich second generation. Have you ever been to her home?"


    "Dad, I didn''t know her until we got to know each other. How can we go to her house rashly? At least we''ll meet her parents when we have a good talk."


    Zhu Fu said: "son, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated. As the saying goes: there''s no basis for your eloquence. She said it''s the rich second generation. Is it really the rich second generation? Nowadays, the world is full of swindlers, and there are many female swindlers. You have to be careful. "


    "Dad, your son is not stupid. Of course, seeing is believing. This girl has a luxury car imported from Germany with a price of more than 10 million yuan and a full-time driver. Do you think people who have such a car will have a lower price?"


    Zhu Fu reminded: "maybe this girl''s car is rented? It''s possible. Last time, I saw a report saying that he was a liar. Even his famous brand clothes were rented. He lied by this kind of packaging. "


    "Dad, the license plate of that car is private, and I''m afraid the rent of this high-end car is tens of thousands a day. We met several times, and she came here in a German car. Even if she rented it, it shows that she has a lot of money on hand."


    Zhu''s mother rolled her eyes to Zhu''s father and said, "his father, why do you say some unlucky things? Our son''s condition is not bad in all aspects. It''s natural that he is favored by the second generation of rich girls."


    Father Zhu sighed and reminded: "son, anyway, you have to have a heart. Maybe people don''t take a fancy to you, they just play with you."


    "Dad, I''m not stupid. I can see that this girl really likes me."


    Early the next morning, Zhu Cong got up, put on a pair of sneakers and went to the park nearby.


    There is a Greenway in the park, which is five kilometers long, with landmarks on the road.


    Zhu Cong looked at his watch. It''s ten past six. He began to run along the greenway.


    Just after running for ten minutes, I felt that my legs were weak and panting. After running for a while, I was soaked with sweat.


    Zhu Cong bit his teeth, trotted and walked quickly, and finally made two rounds.


    He looked at his watch and it took him an hour and ten minutes.


    Zhu Cong sighed and thought: if I want to run ten kilometers in half an hour, I''m afraid I can''t do it in a year.


    What should we do?


    Zhu Cong found a strong young man running on the greenway. He looked like a student in a sports school.


    Zhu Cong said, "brother, please stop."


    The young man stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Man, I think you''re running like a sportsman."


    "Yes, I''m from the track and field Department of the sports school."


    "Man, I want to ask you how to improve the running speed in the shortest time?"


    The young man said with a smile: "there is no shortcut for sports. You must study hard and practice hard. If you want to improve your running speed in the shortest time, you have to carry out comprehensive exercises. In addition to running, you have to practice jumping and lifting weights to improve the strength of your leg muscles."


    "Man, I heard that all of you who are engaged in sports will make a training plan. I want you to help me make a plan so that I can run ten kilometers in half an hour."


    The young man laughed and said, "brother, it''s easy to run ten kilometers in half an hour."


    "Man, it''s really easy for you people engaged in sports, but I''m an office worker. I don''t like running since I was a child. If I run 10 kilometers in half an hour, it''s equivalent to nine days in the moon."


    "Brother, it''s not hard. I''ll make a training plan for you."


    The young man took out a pen and a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote on it:


    Every morning and evening practice push ups 50 times, squat 50 times, lift 20 kg dumbbell 50 times, and then run 10 kilometers.


    The young man handed the written training plan to Zhu Cong and said, "as long as you keep practicing for the first half of the year, you can run 10 kilometers in half an hour."


    Zhu Cong looked at the training plan, spit out his tongue and sighed: "this kind of training will kill me."


    "Big brother, it''s just a little hard work. Our training plan is much harder than yours."


    "Thank you, man."


    Zhu Cong started training according to the training plan that the young man wrote for him.


    After only three days of training, his arms swelled and his legs hurt so much that he couldn''t walk.


    Zhufu puzzled asked: "son, why do you suddenly start physical exercise?"


    Zhu Cong is embarrassed to say clearly, prevaricate way: "Dad, my physique is too bad, prepare to strengthen exercise, otherwise, lie on the table every day to climb lattice, will bring down the body."


    Zhu''s mother said painfully, "son, if you want to exercise, you have to take your time. You can''t rush it."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we get through this."


    Zhu Cong is biting his teeth to keep on exercising. He vowed to finish ten kilometers in half an hour in three months. Only in this way can he become the son-in-law of the rich as soon as possible.


    Strange to say, after ten days of exercise, the legs don''t hurt, the arms don''t swell, and it''s easy to start.


    Zhu Cong excitedly called Zhang Guihua: "princess, I have good news for you: now, I only need one hour to run ten kilometers. On the first day, it takes one hour and ten minutes to run."


    "Ah! Great, brother Zhu. I really hope you can meet the standards set by my father as soon as possible, so that you can come to my home to meet my parents. "


    Zhu Cong was so happy that he was acquiesced to be his fiance as long as he ran ten kilometers in half an hour.


    "I will step up my exercise and try to reach the standard as soon as possible."


    Zhang Guihua said, "it''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. I want to meet you."


    "Ah! The day after tomorrow is your birthday, so I have to give you a birthday present. "


    "What are you going to give me?"


    Zhu Cong is a playwright. In his play, the hero has given his girlfriend birthday gifts many times. Therefore, he is familiar with this kind of etiquette.


    "Princess, I want to send you 999 purple roses."


    It''s a common practice to send purple roses to your girlfriend, but if you send 999 red roses, it''s very special.


    When the quantity reaches a certain level, there will be a special taste.

 Chapter 472

    Zhang Guihua said happily: "well, there used to be men who gave me roses before. The most they gave me was 99 roses. If you want to give me 999 roses, it''s a record. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Zhu Cong complacently said: "princess, I want to buy the best purple rose to express my kindness to you and make your birthday worth remembering."


    "Brother Zhu, I didn''t expect you to be an interesting person. I just like such a man. It''s a pity that the man I met before was too stupid. A man gave me a birthday gift of one million yuan. When I heard that, I yelled: is my wife a beggar? If you give me a million dollars, you insult me. "


    Zhu Cong echoed: "yes, what is giving money? It''s too tacky. You can tell from a glance that there''s no emotion in that guy''s eyes except money. "


    "Yes, many men give me red envelopes on my birthday. I''m bored when I listen to them. I don''t even pay attention to the red envelopes they give me on wechat. I''ll blackmail this kind of man immediately and never associate with him again."


    "Yes, people talk about feelings. Feelings need to have interest. Interest is a realm and a grade."


    "Brother Zhu, people with culture like you are different from others. My circle is full of rich second-generation people who always take money to talk. I hate money most. Usually, I don''t take any money with me, just a bank card."


    "Princess, on your birthday, I''ll invite you to a restaurant. The restaurant I choose is for private food. It''s in the forest park. It''s very quiet there."


    "OK, let''s meet in the forest park at noon the day after tomorrow."


    Zhu Cong is very proud. He wants to send 999 purple roses to the princess to make her happy.


    He immediately ran to the florist to see the market, do not see do not know, a look startled.


    In his impression, purple rose is two or three yuan a piece. But when he entered the florist, he was surprised to find that purple rose costs eight yuan a piece.


    "Why is this... This purple rose so expensive?"


    The owner of the florist is a young woman. She said, "handsome man, you are lucky to come here today. Yesterday, you just airlifted a batch of purple roses. Otherwise, the price is even higher than that. Two days ago, you had to sell one for 12 yuan."


    "Ah


    999 purple roses cost 8000 yuan, which is a big expense.


    Zhu Cong got 45000 yuan of compensation from the cultural center, which cost thousands of yuan for that day''s meal, and another 8000 yuan for 999 purple roses.


    He felt a little distressed, but he thought that even if it was fishing, it would cost a little bait.


    These purple roses are equivalent to bait. As long as you can catch the princess, it will be a huge profit.


    Zhu Cong gritted his teeth and ordered 999 purple roses. He said he would pick them up at 10 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    Two days later, Zhu Cong ran to the florist early in the morning and picked up 999 purple roses. He took a taxi to the forest park.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Guihua came to the forest park in a German car.


    She got out of the car in spring. Looking at her appearance, she was very happy to have a tryst with Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong painstakingly holds 999 purple roses and comes to Zhang Guihua. He wants to kneel down and thinks that this is not a proposal.


    "Happy birthday, Princess! Happy every day, happy forever! "


    Zhang Guihua didn''t pick up the purple rose, perhaps because there were too many roses for her to hold.


    "ZHUGE, please put the rose in the back of the car."


    The driver opened the back door of the car.


    Zhu Cong put the purple rose and said, "the hotel is over there. I have already reserved a table."


    Zhang Guihua pointed to the driver and said, "wait a moment, you can buy a takeout for the driver and let the hotel deliver it to the car."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll have the best takeout."


    The chameleon took out a brush from the back of the car, and as he cleaned the car, he said, "give me two more beers."


    Zhu Cong was not happy. He thought to himself: you are nothing but bullshit as a coachman. It''s good to buy you a takeout, and you want to drink beer. It''s too much for you.


    If I marry the princess in the future, I will fire you first.


    Zhu Cong felt that the driver of the princess seemed to be a little disgusted with him. Every time he met him, he turned his eyes at him, not his nose, not his face. It seemed that he was full of opinions.


    Zhu Cong and Zhang Guihua entered the elegant seat of the hotel.


    He said to the waiter, "order one of the best takeout in your hotel and send it to the parking lot opposite. There''s a German luxury car. Give it to the driver of this car."


    The waiter asked suspiciously, "which car is a German high-end car, I don''t know?"


    "Oh, if you look at it with your eyes, it''s the most advanced car."


    The attendant went to the window, took a look at the parking lot and asked: "in my eyes, cars are very advanced. I can''t tell which one is German."


    Zhu Cong said impatiently: "Miss, you are too ignorant. Come on, I''ll show you the black car parked under the big tree. There is a man next to the car, cleaning the car. See?"


    "Oh, I see it."


    After a while, the waiter took a take out and gave it to the chameleon.


    The chameleon took the delivery and muttered, "Damn, this little bastard, why didn''t you buy me a beer?"


    After delivering the takeout, the waiter ran into the elegant seat and told Zhu Cong, "the takeout has been delivered. The driver is eating."


    Zhang Guihua suddenly remembered and asked the waiter, "did you bring two bottles of beer to the driver?"


    "I didn''t say to give the driver two bottles of beer."


    Zhu Cong patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot just now. I should buy two bottles of beer for your driver."


    Zhu Cong quickly said to the waiter, "send two bottles of beer quickly, and ask for the best beer."


    When the beer was delivered to the chameleon, the chameleon scolded, "Damn, I''ve almost finished my meal before the beer was delivered."


    Zhang Guihua and Zhu Cong are together, which makes chameleon very unhappy.


    Although he knew that this was just a trap Wang Xiaoman had set for Zhu Cong, he was still very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Guihua is his fiancee, but in order to earn a million, he has to pretend to fall in love with Zhu Cong.


    Chameleon repeatedly told Zhang Guihua: "you and Zhu Cong are just fake love, you can''t make it come true."


    Zhang Guihua turned her lips and said, "I don''t like Zhu Cong. You and he are like gold and dung beetles. There is no comparison."


    "Hey, hey... Do you really think Zhu Cong is a faggot?"


    "Don''t you need to say that? Look at him, he has no backbone or ability. I can''t even look up to this kind of man who carries shoes for me. Recently, I''ve been dealing with him. I''ve been eating less and have no appetite. "

 Chapter 473

    Chameleon full of vinegar to remind: "osmanthus, you and he together, do not let him take advantage of you."


    "Well! If you want to take advantage of me, wait for the next life. I can push him as far as he is. Brother long, don''t worry. I can only hold hands with him at most. "


    Chameleon sour said: "every time you and he together, I like to drink a bottle of vinegar, I think: you''d better not let him touch you."


    "Brother long, you are too stingy. I just talk with him. In fact, I also hate Zhu Cong. But for the sake of the house and the car, as well as our marriage, I can only play this play well. If I want to play this play well, I have to make a little sacrifice. My bottom line is: only shake hands, let him hold his waist at most."


    "Ah


    The chameleon gave a long sigh.


    While drinking beer, the chameleon looked at the hotel and thought bitterly: they must be chatting and laughing when they eat in the elegant seat.


    To tell the truth, he would not let his fiancee play such a role if he didn''t want to earn money to buy a house and a car.


    Zhang Guihua and Zhu Cong are really chatting and laughing in the elegant seat.


    "Last night, I told my mother about you," Zhang said


    "What''s your mother''s opinion?"


    "My mother is quite satisfied with you. Anyway, you are also a college student. What''s more, you are kind to me and love me instead of my money."


    "Princess, I am loyal to you. If you dig out my heart, you will know that you are in my heart."


    "Brother Zhu, I know you are sincere to me, so I have a good impression on you."


    "Princess, does your mother agree with us?"


    "Although my mother has a good impression on you, she thinks: we have known each other for a short time. As the saying goes: Lu Yao knows Ma Li, she let us have more contact for a period of time."


    "That''s right. Your mother is right. I believe: the longer we get in touch, the more you will have a deep understanding of me. Maybe our emotional foundation will be stronger."


    "Brother Zhu, my mother has a little hope for you, that is: I hope you can go through fire and water for me, at the expense of your own life."


    Zhu Cong raised his fist and swore, "princess, for you, I''ll be broken to pieces."


    ¡±Brother Zhu, it''s easy to say and hard to do. Maybe, at the critical moment, a person will show his true face. This is called "the strong wind knows the strong grass."


    "Princess, I swear: don''t say gale, even if it''s blade wind, I will never move forward."


    "Ha ha... I don''t like sweet words. I have to watch one''s actions."


    "Then let me take your test with my actions."


    Just after dinner, Zhang Guihua''s mobile phone rang. She answered the phone and said, "Oh, it''s so tired to be Miss Qianjin. You see, the company called again, saying that I was asked to attend an important meeting. Zhuge, I have to go now. Thank you for a happy birthday. "


    Then Zhang Guihua left in a hurry.


    This meal cost Zhu Cong another 2000 yuan, plus 999 purple roses, which killed 10000 yuan in one day today.


    Now, Zhu Cong only has more than 30000 yuan left. He thinks to himself: if you spend it like this, I''m afraid that you will be poor in a month.


    It seems that we have to find a job instead of just sitting idle.


    Zhu Cong went home by bus. As soon as he got home, he picked up the newspaper he had bought some time ago and began to browse the recruitment page.


    He found that there was a recruitment message to his taste, which was a recruitment advertisement of a media company. It says: as long as you have fantastic creativity, join our team, let''s create a new business together, and make a fortune together!


    Finally, let''s make a fortune together, which makes Zhu Cong''s imagination.


    Zhu Cong immediately went to the media company according to the address on the advertisement.


    The company is on the eighth floor of an office building, with only two offices and five or six employees. It seems that the scale of this media company is too small.


    Zhu Cong is a little disappointed. He just wants to turn around and leave.


    A young woman in her thirties stood up from a cubicle and said, "handsome, are you here to apply?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhu Cong wanted to say that he was looking for someone, but he went to the wrong place.


    "Handsome guy, please sit down. I have the most poisonous eyes. I know you''re here to apply."


    Zhu Cong had no choice but to sit down.


    "Handsome guy, I think: you underestimate our company. It''s just a branch of the company. Let me give you some information. The back office of our company is hard."


    Zhu Cong was inspired by this. He knew very well that a company with a backstage is better than anything.


    Nowadays, collusion between government and business is the most popular practice. The so-called backstage means bureaucratic background.


    "Ah! Really? "


    The young woman lowered her voice and whispered, "do you know who is backstage?"


    Before Zhu Cong could answer, the young woman stretched out three fingers and said mysteriously, "three hands, do you understand?"


    What''s the meaning of "three leaders"?


    Zhu Cong didn''t understand at all, but he was embarrassed to ask. If he asked, he would be ignorant.


    He nodded confusedly to show that he understood.


    "Handsome man, you see, the reason why we only rent two offices is to keep a low profile. The lower the tone, the better. In this way, we can not show the mountain and water leakage, and we can make a lot of money. It''s like what we say in our advertisement: we''ll make a lot of money together. "


    Zhu Cong''s interest comes when he mentions the word "make a fortune".


    "Elder sister, I study Chinese. I don''t know if I meet the requirements of your company?"


    The young woman took out a form from the drawer and said, "fill in the form first, and we''ll check it."


    Zhu Cong carefully filled in this registration form, he specially declared that he had written 15 plays, had superb writing ability, and had rich imagination.


    The young woman looked at Zhu Cong''s registration form, nodded with satisfaction and said, "handsome man, you are a talent. It seems that you are buried. Fortunately, you came to our company and finally let your gold shine


    After graduating from University, Zhu Cong met with ashes in order to find a job.


    In the end, I came to the cultural center by inviting guests and giving gifts.


    He always thought that he was a stone, even in the sun, it would not shine.


    I didn''t expect that the young woman thought she was a talent and said that she could show her talents when she came to this company.


    The young woman flattered Zhu Cong a lot, smacked her lips, and said, "thank you for coming to our company, otherwise, you will be buried in the sand in your life, and you will never be able to get ahead."


    Zhu Cong was so excited that he suddenly felt that he was right to come to this company.

 Chapter 474

    The young woman pointed to the five people in the lattice and said, "look, they were recruited only two months ago. They didn''t mix well in the original unit, but after they came to our unit, they became millionaires in just two months."


    "Ah! Two months to become a millionaire? "


    Zhu Cong was a little surprised and excited.


    Although he talked about a rich sister, the relationship between them has not been settled. Besides, he is a poor man now, and there is a big gap between him and the princess.


    If you can earn millions, you will have a little confidence and at least show your talents.


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, maybe in your eyes, one million is an astronomical number, but in our company, one hundred million is not rare."


    "Elder sister, how can your company make so much money?"


    "I tell you a top secret news that our company is preparing to go public. I ask you: have you ever speculated in stocks?"


    "When I was in college, I earned 10000 yuan by working and studying. I put it into the stock market and wanted to make a small profit. Unexpectedly, I ran into a bear market and lost 5000 yuan. So I quickly threw the stock away. From then on, I didn''t dare to speculate in the stock market any more."


    "Handsome guy, then you must know: only the original stock is the only profit without loss."


    "I understand that the original stock is to spend a dollar to buy the stock, once listed, it is several times, or even dozens of times doubled, but the original stock is difficult to buy, the winning rate is very low."


    "Handsome guy, since you have speculated in stocks and know the original stocks, I don''t need to explain more. The secret I want to tell you is that our company has a hard back office, so it will be listed in the near future. Once it is listed, the original stocks held by our employees will turn dozens of somersaults all at once."


    "Ah! Is the price of your company''s stock listed above 50 yuan? "


    "Yes, the internal listing price is 52 yuan, which may be higher. We are still talking about it. The chairman of our company hopes that the listing price can reach 80 yuan."


    Zhu Cong greedily asked: "how many original shares can each of your employees buy?"


    "Ha ha... It depends on the level of employees. The higher the level, the more shares will be allocated. Take you for example, if you are recruited into our company, you can buy 20000 shares."


    Zhu Cong calculated in his mind that if he could buy 20000 original shares, once the shares were listed, if the listing price of the shares was more than 50 yuan, then he could earn one million yuan.


    "I can only buy 20000 shares," Zhu asked


    "Yes, the target of giving you 20000 shares is already very good. If you want to buy more shares, you have to rush into our company and make achievements quickly. We are here to reward you for what you have done."


    "Elder sister, if you think I''m qualified, I''d like to work in your company."


    "Handsome guy, you go home first and wait for the news. We''ll let you know when we study it."


    "Elder sister, please say something nice for me. I am a very diligent person. If I enter your company, I will work hard and make achievements, and live up to the company''s appreciation."


    "Well, personally, I hope you can join your company, join our family and make a fortune together!"


    Zhu Cong left the media company. He felt that his luck was too good to be believed.


    Some time ago, he had a lot of bad luck, but now it seems that his fortune has changed.


    He met a rich girl and a company that could make him rich.


    Zhu Cong hummed a ditty and went home with pride.


    Mother Zhu asked curiously, "son, why are you so happy?"


    "Mom, I think: our ancestral grave must be in a good place with good feng shui. Recently, the ancestral grave has been smoking."


    "Son, what do you say? I''ll tell you: your grandfather died when he went out to work. It was only a year after he died that we got the news at home. However, we can''t find your grandfather''s bones any more. Maybe your grandfather was buried after digging a hole with a straw mat. It''s impossible for Feng Shui to be very good."


    "Mom, maybe, even if my grandfather was buried casually with a roll of straw mat, maybe the place where he was buried is just the geomantic treasure land."


    "Ah, why do you think of this?"


    "Mom, I think my luck is getting better and better. It''s so good that I seem to be having a dream."


    "Son, I think our common people still have to live a down-to-earth life. Your rich second-generation girlfriend and I don''t think it''s reliable. Although you are a college student and you look good, the university you went to is an ordinary school after all. There''s nothing extraordinary about your talent. You still have to keep an ordinary mind."


    "Mom, don''t worry. As the saying goes, when luck comes, you can''t stop the door. Now, my luck has come, not to mention the gate, even the iron gate


    The next morning, before Zhu Cong got up, his mobile phone rang and woke him up.


    Look, the call is from the media company.


    "Handsome guy, I''d like to report you a piece of good news. Last night, the board of directors of our company studied it and found that all aspects of your conditions were good, so they decided to admit you. By the way, there is even better news. Our company starts from training young people, boldly uses new people, and decides to let you serve as the deputy director of the first planning department. "


    "Ah! Thank you for your company, thank you, I will work well, repay the company''s trust and appreciation to me. "


    "Handsome guy, I also want to report a better news to you. According to your position, you can buy 50000 original shares of the company."


    "Ah! That''s great. "


    Zhu Cong immediately calculated an account in his mind. If he could buy 50000 of the company''s original shares, once it was listed, it would be 2.5 million.


    Zhu Cong jumped up from the bed, dancing and laughing.


    Zhu''s mother knocked on the door and asked, "son, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Cong opened the door and said excitedly, "Mom, do you have 20000 yuan in your hand? Lend it to me first."


    "What do you want money for?"


    "Mom, there''s a friend who needs 20000 yuan for help."


    Zhu said, "when we have dinner, tell your father that he has the family passbook in his hand. No one can move it without his permission."


    "Mom, my dad is so overbearing."


    Has the final say notice to reassure the public that he mean what one says before he gets married. At that time, I was just a temporary worker in the factory. I had to swallow my breath and agreed to your father''s request. "


    "Mom, you''re too humble."


    "Nothing. Your father has the final say, and I will worry less. What''s more, although your father is in charge of money, he never spends it carelessly. He has broken a dollar into two. For so many years, the family has had a good life, thanks to your father''s careful budget. "

 Chapter 475

    At breakfast, Zhu Cong said, "Dad, the father of a good friend of mine is seriously ill and needs to be hospitalized for surgery. He doesn''t have enough money in his hand. He asked me to borrow 20000 yuan, but I don''t have so much money in my hand. Can you put it on at home and give it back to you when I have money?"


    "Which friend do you have? What''s his last name


    Zhu Cong lied and said, "that''s Xiao Liu. He came to our house half a year ago. Have you forgotten?"


    Father Zhu frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "is that the little boy with curly hair?"


    "Yes, he and I are college classmates. They live in the same dormitory. We have a good relationship. Now that his family is in trouble, I can''t just stand by. Besides, I can''t brush their faces when they talk."


    "Well, I''ll get the money from the bank later. Son, I have to make it clear to you that you should always rush the money lent to others. You''d better let them type an IOU. "


    "Dad, I''m so familiar with Xiao Liu. We''re iron brothers. It''s very hurtful to ask someone to give me an IOU. I think: people still have to be trustworthy. It''s better to rely on credit than anything else. "


    "Well, whatever you like, but I''ll lend you the money for half a year at most, and I''ll pay it back then."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Maybe people will give us interest then."


    "The interest is OK. Since you and he are iron friends, if you calculate the interest with others, it will hurt your feelings. Your father, I''m also a man of loyalty. Although I value money, I''m not a Granger. "


    After breakfast, Zhu''s father ran to the bank to withdraw 20000 yuan and handed it to Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong took out the remaining 30000 yuan and finally got 50000 yuan. He put the money into his satchel and went to the media company happily.


    When the young woman saw Zhu Cong coming, her first sentence was, "have you brought the money for buying stocks? Today is the last day of the original stock purchase. Fortunately, you came to apply yesterday. If you are one day late, you will not be qualified to purchase. "


    Zhu Cong thought happily: it really depends on luck to live in the world.


    You see, if you come a day late, this sum of money will pass you by.


    Zhu Cong takes 50000 yuan out of his satchel and gives it to the young woman.


    The young woman used the counting machine to count the money and said happily, "Zhu Cong, I admire you very much. First of all, you are lucky. You are not only recruited into our company, but also become a small official. In the future, you have a bright future; Second, you also know some economic common sense. Some people are shortsighted and don''t understand bullshit. If you ask them to buy original stocks, they don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Elder sister, although I majored in Chinese, I am also interested in economics."


    "Zhu Cong, you are so talented. Last night, the board of directors of our company studied and prepared to train you. The chairman said that we should find a group of talents and let them enter the senior leadership positions as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, elder sister. You must have said a good thing about me."


    "Yes, as a member of the board of directors, I naturally have a voice and a certain influence. The directors are willing to listen to what I say."


    ¡±Thank you, elder sister. Please take care of me in the future. "


    "Handsome guy, the company is busy going public recently, and there are many things to do. In addition, the company is going to move. It has two floors in Dongfeng Building in B city. You are going to read more advertising books at home these days, learn how to write advertising words, and come back to work next Monday."


    "Elder sister, where shall I go to work next Monday?"


    "If you go directly to the 22nd floor of Dongfeng Building, there will be a sign at the door of an office, which says," the office of vice minister of planning department I, you are working in this office. "


    Zhu Cong wanted to jump up and cheer. He didn''t expect that he would come to work in such a promising company and become a small leader.


    Although the officials are not big, this is the first step of the long march.


    As the saying goes: everything is difficult at the beginning.


    The old saying goes: a good beginning is half the battle.


    As long as we start, we will go straight ahead.


    Just as the young lady said, maybe it won''t be long before he enters the board of directors and becomes a senior manager.


    By that time, his marriage with his rich sister would be a bit of a match.


    Once the princess''s father knew that he was a director of such a great company, he would certainly treat him differently. At that time, he would never be assessed to run ten kilometers in half an hour.


    Zhu Cong thinks: he doesn''t need to practice running any more, as long as he works hard and enters the board of directors of the media company as soon as possible, then everything will be done.


    Zhu Cong happily went home, he felt: the sky is blue, the cloud is white, the grass is green, the sun is harmonious, everything in the world is beautiful, beautiful can''t be more beautiful.


    Three days passed in a flash. During these three days, he went to the library every day to borrow books about advertising.


    He studied it carefully and found that there was no mystery in the way the advertisement words were written.


    Rhyme a little, have connotation a little, eye-catching a little, it''s OK.


    On the fourth day, Zhu Cong wore a new suit and spent more than 200 yuan to buy a briefcase, which he put under his arm.


    He went to Dongfeng Building, and went up to the 22nd floor from the elevator.


    There was no one on the 22nd floor, and the corridor was very cold.


    He turned around and found that every room was empty, and there was no sign at the door, let alone the office of the Vice Minister of the first planning department.


    Zhu Cong thought he was on the wrong floor. He ran to the door of the elevator and had a look. Yes, it was the 22nd floor.


    He thought: maybe he remembered the wrong floor, so he quickly went down the stairs to the 21st floor.


    The 21st floor is also empty. There is no office in it.


    Zhu Cong was a little frightened. He took out his cell phone and called the young woman.


    After several times of calling, the other party prompted to shut down.


    Until this time, Zhu Cong felt a little bit bad. He quickly took the elevator down to the first floor to check the schematic diagram of the whole building.


    Dongfeng Building has more than 30 companies, but there is no media company.


    He ran to the Property Department of the building and asked. They told him that there were no new companies moving in recently, let alone any media companies.


    Zhu Cong realized that he had been cheated. He took a taxi and went to the building where he was recruited.


    Go in and have a look, already empty, the original two offices empty.


    He panicked ran to the property management department to ask, people told him: "that company owed three months of rent and water and electricity, the night before yesterday secretly moved away, the money owed also did not return."

 Chapter 476

    Zhu Cong''s eyes darkened. He quickly held the wall.


    After a long time, his eyes finally returned to normal vision.


    He muttered to himself, "what''s wrong with me? Why is my life so miserable? "


    He took out his cell phone and called 110.


    When the police came, Zhu Cong, with tears in his eyes, told the story of his being cheated.


    "We will start the investigation immediately and we will inform you when we have the result," the policeman comforted


    Zhu Cong was cheated of 50000 yuan, but he didn''t even have any evidence. He knew very well that the money was thrown into the water.


    He walked aimlessly in the street until it was dark, and then suddenly found that he had gone to the suburbs.


    There was no one around.


    There is a pond by the side of the road. The lotus in the pond blooms and gives off a fragrance in the moonlight.


    Zhu Cong stepped down from the pond. After a few steps, the water flooded his neck.


    He suddenly felt cold, seemed to wake up from a dream, muttered: "I can''t die, I still have a glimmer of hope, if the princess married me, then I will become a trillionaire."


    He paddled the water with his hand and went ashore.


    A truck came along the road, and the bright light dazzled his eyes.


    He stood in the middle of the road and reached out to stop the car.


    The driver poked his head out of the cab and scolded, "you want to die. You want to hang yourself. Why do you want to run to the middle of the road and hurt our driver?"


    "Master, please take me to the city."


    "Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll break your dog''s head."


    The driver jumped out of the cab with a stick in his hand.


    Zhu Cong turns around and runs.


    The driver didn''t catch up, but just yelled: "you psycho, don''t let me run into you again."


    The car''s gone.


    Zhu Cong stepped onto the road again.


    After a while, a car came. He stood on the side of the road, holding out his thumb.


    When the car stopped, a man put his head out of the cab and asked, "Hello! Where are you going? "


    "Master, I''m going to the city. Please give me a lift."


    "Why do you stand alone in the wilderness?"


    "I was... I was cheated and left here."


    "Get in the car."


    There was a man sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Zhu Cong opened the door of the back seat and got on the bus while saying thanks.


    The man sitting in the co pilot''s seat said unhappily, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s like you''ve been fished out of the water. At night, when you''re alone in the field, people think you''re a ghost."


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m a human. I work in a cultural center."


    The driver shrugged his shoulders and said: "ha ha... There is no such handsome ghost. You see, although he is wet all over and looks like a mess, he still reveals a literary atmosphere. Handsome, I ask you: who cheated you? "


    "By a young woman, a damned young woman."


    The driver sighed and said: "handsome boy, you don''t know that. Young women are the most lethal, especially for you handsome boys who are not gloomy about the world. That''s a big killer."


    The man in the co pilot''s seat sneered: "handsome man, do you have a crush on that young woman? I don''t think you''ve ever been in love or touched a woman, so as long as someone seduces you, you''ll get hooked. "


    "No, no, she didn''t seduce me. She took my money."


    The driver laughed and said, "handsome man, you are so funny. A young woman has made you crazy. Not only people have been taken away by her, but also money has been taken away by her. This young woman is really good at cheating money and sex."


    Zhu Cong couldn''t tell them clearly, so he didn''t want to say more.


    The car into the city, the driver asked: "handsome, where do you live, I give you a ride."


    The man sitting in the co pilot''s seat said: "handsome man, remember later: don''t get weak when you see a woman."


    "Stop here. Thank you, master."


    Zhu Cong got out of the car. He didn''t want to stay in the car and listen to these sarcastic remarks.


    He walked for another hour and finally came home.


    Zhu''s mother opened the door, and when she saw Zhu Cong, she was startled and asked, "son, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Cong lied: "just now a sprinkler passed by me and drenched me with water."


    Mother Zhu asked curiously, "this is strange. Why do you still have water plants on you?"


    "Mom, the sprinkler must be sucking water in the pond, so there must be some water plants."


    Zhu Cong ran back to his bedroom, took some clothes to change, and rushed into the bathroom for a shower.


    He didn''t eat all day and was so hungry that his back was close to his front belly.


    Zhu''s mother had already warmed up the meal and urged: "son, I don''t think you''ve had dinner yet, so you''d better make a cushion."


    Zhu''s father asked: "where are you today? You stay at home all day."


    "I stayed in the hospital with Xiao Liu all day."


    Zhu''s father suddenly said, "when will Xiao Liu''s father have an operation, I''ll go and see him then."


    Zhu Cong was startled and quickly said, "Dad, don''t go. The hospital is in the suburb. It''s far away. Besides, Xiao Liu''s father still has an infectious disease. If he infects you, it will be troublesome."


    "What infectious disease does Xiao Liu''s father have?"


    "There''s something wrong with the liver."


    "Oh! Liver diseases are the most contagious. Forget it, you can take a message for me to say hello to his father and wish him a speedy recovery. "


    "Dad, OK, I remember."


    After dinner, Zhu Cong ran into his bedroom and fell asleep.


    He felt that life was like a dark night in the Arctic Circle, too long to see the end.


    At this time, he had a lot of bad luck. He thought that fortune would turn for the better. He not only found a job, but also made a fortune to buy the original stocks. Unexpectedly, the dream of a good fortune was shattered as soon as it started.


    Now he has no money in his hand and owes his father 20000 yuan.


    What should we do?


    He felt that he was hopeless, and he thought of death.


    All of a sudden, he felt a glimmer of dawn in his brain, which was the princess.


    Although he lost 50000, it was only a small sum of money.


    As long as he can marry the princess, he will become a multimillionaire.


    The princess is his last hope and his only straw.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Cong quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to the Princess: dear, good night.


    At the moment, Zhang Guihua and chameleon are having a snack at a big food stall. After drinking a box of beer, they still feel like they are not finished.


    After receiving Zhu Cong''s wechat, Zhang Guihua happily said to the chameleon, "you see, Zhu Cong is missing me again."


    Chameleon full of jealousy, said: "Grandma''s, he''s in love again, this guy is really not a fun, sweet scented osmanthus, I have to remind you: you have to keep a distance from him."

 Chapter 477

    Zhang Guihua said with a smile, "brother long, you should be more than 120. Zhu Cong and I are just playing on occasion. If we don''t want to earn a million, I don''t care about this kind of man at all."


    Zhang Guihua returned a wechat: brother Zhu, I wish you a good sleep, too.


    Zhu Cong hastily replied: I will dream, I will dream of you.


    Zhang Guihua''s reply: ha ha... Last night, I dreamt of you and going to the seaside for a holiday with you. By the way, I haven''t told you that my family has a villa by the seaside in Hawaii. Every summer, my family will go there for a holiday.


    Zhu Cong exclaimed in wechat: Mom, I heard that the house price in Hawaii is very high. Your family is really rich!


    Zhang Guihua simply puffed up the cowhide and replied: my family still has a 32 story high building on Wall Street. Now this high building is for rent, with an annual rental income of more than 10 billion yuan.


    Zhu Cong was surprised to imagine that if he married the princess, he would be able to live in a villa in Hawaii and inspect the high-rise building on Wall Street.


    In Zhu Cong''s mind, there is such a picture: he and the princess are wearing swimsuits and sunbathing on the beach of Hawaii.


    The sky is so blue, the clouds are so white, the sand on the beach is so fine, and the blue water, the waves gently beat the sand on the shore.


    He would say to the princess, "honey, we are the happiest couple in the world."


    Intoxicated with happiness, the princess replied, "yes, we are definitely the happiest couple in the world."


    Zhu Cong also imagined that not far away from them, there would be many bodyguards, monitoring the movement around them and protecting their safety.


    He also imagined: a female secretary came over with light steps and reported: Chairman Zhu, a client is coming to Hawaii. They want to sign a large order of 100 billion US dollars with us. I have sent someone to the airport to meet him. When do you want to have a meeting with him


    "As soon as he arrives in Hawaii, I''ll have a meeting with him. This business has a great impact on our company. We can''t take it lightly. Please ask the sales department to prepare the information for signing the contract."


    The Secretary agreed and walked away.


    "The princess praised:" or I am wise, take a fancy to you this little handsome guy, my father is also discerning, agree to our marriage, you see you, as soon as you take over the position of the chairman of the board, make the company prosperous


    The prompt sound of wechat rings again, interrupting Zhu Cong''s reverie.


    "Brother Zhu, are you asleep? Why don''t you reply to wechat? "


    Zhu Cong patted his head and murmured to himself, "hee hee... You are quite good at dreaming, but there will be bread and everything."


    He rushed back to a wechat: honey, just now, a director called me and saw a play of mine. He was going to make it into a TV play. Let me revise it a little.


    Zhu Cong thinks: he has to brag a little bit and improve his status, otherwise, he is not worthy of the princess.


    Zhang Guihua sent another wechat: brother Zhu, you are so amazing. I have seen that for a long time, you are a talent. In the future, if we get married, you can set up a film and television company and make all the scripts you write into movies and TV series. I think you will become a world-famous screenwriter and director.


    Zhu Cong seems to feel that he has really become a world-famous screenwriter and director. He complacently sends wechat: honey, I am a grain of gold, but I am buried on the beach. Once the sea water washes away the sand wrapped in me, I will definitely shine in the sunlight.


    Zhang Guihua read every wechat of Zhu Cong to chameleon.


    The chameleon turned his lips and sneered: "our earth investigation company has got 15 scripts written by this guy. To tell you the truth, it can''t even talk about the level of third rate. General manager Wang Xiaoman commented: such scripts are only suitable for amateur performances of aunts and uncles in the community. Ha ha... I didn''t expect this guy to brag in front of you. He''s really thick skinned. "


    "Brother long, if he doesn''t play his own script, what else can he play? There''s no more to blow. You understand the poor guy


    "You say he''s pathetic? This guy is despicable enough. After talking about his girlfriend for two years, when someone is terminally ill, he gives them up


    Zhang Guihua said bitterly: "yes, when I think of Zhu Cong abandoning his ex girlfriend, my heart is like cat scratch. How can that poor woman take a fancy to Zhu Cong? It''s incredible. "


    Zhang Guihua didn''t want to continue to chat with Zhu Cong, so she wrote back a wechat: brother Zhu, my mother has come to my room and can''t talk with you any more. Good night!


    Zhang Guihua said thoughtfully, "brother long, I want to punish Zhu Cong for that poor girl."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you have seduced Zhu Cong according to the general manager Wang Xiaoman''s idea, and finally let him fall into the trap of beauty. This kind of punishment is enough."


    Zhang Guihua shook her head and said, "brother long, in the last two days, I''ve been thinking that in addition to giving Zhu Cong a cover, I''d like to make a stroke from him."


    "You still want to blackmail Zhu Cong? That boy is poor enough. I don''t think he can squeeze two liang of oil out of him. "


    "Not necessarily. Although his parents are laid-off workers, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Maybe his ancestors left a fortune behind? It is not that there is no such possibility


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I think that boy is poor. If you want to knock him for a sum of money, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "Brother long, I want to try. This time, I listen to general manager Wang Xiaoman''s words and lure Zhu Cong. If it is successful, general manager Wang will give us a million yuan reward. I''m not satisfied with the money. I want to knock a little more on Zhu Cong to see my luck. "


    Chameleon warned: "Osmanthus fragrans, you can''t take hue to knock Zhu Cong''s money, you are my woman, I don''t allow Zhu Cong to touch your finger."


    "Brother long, you think I''m stupid. How can I take my hue as the price to knock his money? It''s impossible. "


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you have to be careful. Zhu Cong is no more stupid than you."


    "Ha ha... I heard that if a man meets a woman he loves, his IQ will drop to zero."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you said the opposite. I only heard that if a woman falls in love, her IQ will become zero."


    "Ha ha... Let''s not fight. Anyway, no matter whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as they have a feeling, their IQ will be zero."


    In the evening, Zhang Guihua pondered for a little while and finally came up with an idea.


    The next morning, Zhang Guihua called Zhu Cong: "brother Zhu, I''ve held several meetings in recent days. I''m dizzy. I want to go around the park when I''m free. Please accompany me."

 Chapter 478

    Zhu Cong happily agreed: "well, I''ve been writing scripts these two days, and I''m so dizzy that I just went to the park to relax and change my mind."


    Zhu Cong immediately took a taxi and went to the Central Park.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the park, Zhang Guihua''s German car arrived.


    "Princess, I haven''t seen you for two days. I miss you so much!"


    Zhang Guihua said with a straight face: "brother Zhu, don''t talk sweetly in front of me. You say you miss me. Why didn''t I sneeze?"


    "Princess, I miss you so much. I miss you almost all the time. Maybe I miss you so much that you don''t sneeze."


    Zhang Guihua thumped her waist and sighed: "in order to train me, my father asked me to sign a big contract with my client. Yesterday, I signed two big contracts in succession. Guess: how much are these two contracts worth?"


    "Ha ha... I guess it must be worth ten billion."


    "No, you''re wrong. One contract is worth 100 billion, and another is worth 500 billion. These two contracts alone can make a profit of more than 50 billion a year."


    "Ah! It''s frightening to death. What a fortune more than 50 billion should be. "


    "Brother Zhu, you''re so rare. In our family, 10 billion is only a small sum of money."


    They went into the park and strolled along the path by the lake.


    Zhang Guihua beat her waist and massaged her temples for a while. She put on a very hard look and sighed: "my father said yesterday that he wanted to choose a son-in-law as soon as possible, so that he could be more relaxed. My father also said that once I got married, I would give several companies to my husband and wife to run. "


    "How many companies can I give you?"


    "Yes, one company specializes in business, one in clothing production, and the other in chip production. I ask you: do you know how much profit chip companies can make each year? "


    "Chips are the peak of modern science and technology. I heard that chips are more valuable than gold. I think your chip company can earn at least 100 billion yuan a year."


    "Brother Zhu, you just haven''t seen the world. I''ll tell you: this chip company makes a net profit of 1 trillion yuan a year."


    "Ah! Is your father going to give you such a profitable company? "


    "Not for me alone, but for my husband."


    Zhu Cong''s throat wriggled. He thought: if he and the princess are married, then this chip company alone can make a trillion yuan a year, which is equivalent to printing money.


    Zhu Cong said tentatively, "princess, who is your future husband?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I only have you as a boyfriend now. Although I have a good impression on you, after all, we have known each other for a short time, and my mother doesn''t agree with my flash love and flash marriage. Therefore, I can''t give you a clear promise, I can only say: we need to know each other better."


    "Princess, isn''t there a second man beside you?"


    "Well! There are too many men around me. Yesterday alone, I received calls from more than 20 men, including my classmates from high school and University, the sons of my father''s friends, and even the rich second generation I knew in business. These people call me all day and pester me. Yesterday, I also met a wonderful thing. A rich second generation even said that he wanted to give my family a $110 billion betrothal gift. When I heard it, my lungs exploded. "


    Zhu Cong asked curiously: "this rich second generation wants to give you a hundred billion betrothal gifts, which is an astronomical amount of property. Why are you angry?"


    "He looks down on me and despises our family. In his eyes, maybe 100 billion yuan is a great property, but in our family, this property is not worth mentioning. I scolded him at that time: you can marry anyone who wants your 100 billion. "


    "What about the rich second generation?"


    "He even asked me: I will give you as many betrothal gifts as you want. I answer: I want the stars in the sky, you pick one down, I will marry you. With that, I hung up his phone and blacked out his cell phone number. "


    Zhu Cong thought: this princess is really awesome. She didn''t pay attention to 100 billion.


    He smacked his lips and thought to himself: if only someone would give me 100 million yuan.


    It''s no use thinking about anything. The most realistic thing is to flatter the princess, please her and cheat her.


    Zhu Cong flattered: "princess, you are like Chang''e in the middle of the moon. You don''t have any earthly vulgarity. You are like a lotus out of the water. You keep clean in the dirty world. I... I can meet you. Even if I am your slave, I will feel the supreme glory."


    "Brother Zhu, in order to train me and cultivate me, my father put a burden on my shoulders, which made me miserable. I have to find some entertainment to amuse myself and relax. Last night, I suddenly wanted to do live singing. I like singing since I was a child, which is also my hobby."


    "Princess, you have a good idea. You can sing live in your spare time. Your singing will attract a lot of people."


    "Brother Zhu, do you support my live broadcast?"


    "Of course, I''m your fan, the most loyal fan."


    "Well, I''ll start singing live from seven o''clock tonight. Brother Zhu, you must come to join us."


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll give you a hand every night."


    "Brother Zhu, you know, I want face very much. If I sing and no one gives me praise or reward, I will feel left out and lose face."


    "Princess, I will give you praise and reward, and I will mobilize my classmates and friends to support you."


    "Brother Zhu, you have to keep your word. I think it''s also a test for you to see if you are loyal to me and sincere."


    "Ha ha... I am willing to accept this test, and I will certainly be able to withstand this test."


    At eight o''clock that evening, Zhang Guihua began to sing live.


    His first fan is naturally chameleon, and his second is Zhu Cong.


    Zhang Guihua has discussed with chameleon. At the beginning of the live broadcast, chameleon launched a rocket for Zhang Guihua.


    To launch a rocket is to reward ten thousand yuan.


    When Zhu Cong saw that someone had launched a rocket, he felt a little embarrassed because he had no money in his hand.


    However, it is obviously not enough to praise the princess.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Cong had no choice but to call a classmate in the University: "Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?"


    This classmate, Xiao Li, is Zhu Cong''s college classmate and has lived in a dormitory for four years.


    "I''m really surprised to hear from you today, Zhu Cong. I''ve just managed to make do with it. I''ve changed my job with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan."

 Chapter 479

    Zhu Cong was full of jealousy.


    He is a university classmate, and now he is in a mess, while others have already got a monthly salary of 20000.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve known for a long time that you are a talented person. When I was in college, I once voted for you in the class committee election."


    "Ha ha... When I was in college, I have forgotten. I only remember that I once participated in two class committee elections, but I failed. In fact, I don''t really want to be a class committee, I just want to join in the fun. Zhu Cong, how are you doing now? Are you still in the cultural center? "


    "Ah! The cultural center is not promising. I''ve quit my job and went to a company with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan, a little less than you. "


    "Zhu Cong, it''s good to get 10000 yuan a month."


    "Xiao Li, recently, I talked about a girl friend. My future mother-in-law forced me to buy a wedding house. However, I need a down payment of 400000 yuan. I only have 300000 yuan in my hand, but I''m still 100000 yuan short. Xiao Li, if you have spare money in your hand, can you lend me some?"


    "Unfortunately, Zhu Cong, I also want to buy a house with a down payment of 300000 yuan. I only have 250000 yuan in my hand, but I still have 50000 yuan to go. Just now, I was calling my classmates to borrow some money. "


    Obviously, Xiao Li is lying.


    According to Zhu Cong''s information: Xiao Li talked about his girlfriend two years ago. His father-in-law is the director of the Bureau. He has three houses in his family.


    What the father-in-law means is: let Xiao Li be his son-in-law, so that he doesn''t have to buy a house, let alone a car. Everything is ready-made.


    Since Xiao Li doesn''t want to borrow it, there''s no way.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiao Li didn''t mix well at the beginning, so Zhu Cong didn''t bother to talk to him.


    At that time, Xiao Li took the initiative to call him, but Zhu Cong never took the initiative to call Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Li, I''m really sorry. It seems that our lives are almost the same. We are struggling for the marriage."


    "Zhu Cong, you can ask another classmate. I heard that the king is doing well. He has already bought a wedding house and has children. Maybe he has spare money in his hand."


    Zhu Cong hangs up Xiao Li.


    He combed his college classmates and found that only one person could possibly lend him money.


    This person is a female classmate, nicknamed: Unicorn braid.


    One horned braid is born with harelip. It looks very ugly. Moreover, it is a fat man.


    One horned braid once pursued Zhu Cong, but Zhu Cong didn''t like her.


    Since one horned braid is fond of Zhu Cong, maybe he will lend him money.


    Zhu Cong makes a call to dujiaopai.


    The one horned braid receives Zhu Cong''s call, is greatly surprised, asks: "Zhu Cong, which gust of wind has blown you, I thought you already forgot me."


    "Ha ha... How can I forget you? In recent years, I''m not doing very well. I''m running around in order to work. I lost my job last month. Now I''m going to have a problem eating. I''m going to have a drink."


    Zhu Cong sells his one horned braid miserably in front of her, just to win her sympathy.


    Women''s hearts are generally weak, as long as a man called miserable, will arouse their sympathy.


    "Ha ha... Zhu Cong, are you kidding me? Who doesn''t know you are very beautiful? When you were in college, you talked about a girlfriend or a flower. As soon as I graduated from University, I heard that you entered the cultural center and became a screenwriter. Some people said that all your dramas have been made into movies and TV dramas. Every time I watch movies and TV dramas, I always pay attention to who the screenwriter is. I think: maybe your name will suddenly appear. "


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. The girlfriend I talked about before, who didn''t like me, had been playing the light with me for a long time. I worked as a screenwriter in the cultural center. Although I wrote several plays, none of them was liked by the director. The cultural center thought I had no achievements and dismissed me on an excuse. Now, I''m a gnat. "


    "Ha ha... Zhu Cong, you must be making up a story in front of me. I know that people who write scripts sometimes put themselves into the story."


    "I really didn''t lie. Now, I''m on the street."


    "Ha ha... Zhu Cong, if you live on the street and meet me, I will definitely throw you a coin."


    Zhu Cong was greatly disappointed.


    It seems that the one horned braid still remembers hatred.


    At the beginning, when he pursued Zhu Cong, he gave him movie tickets several times, but Zhu Cong refused.


    Zhu Cong also wanted to say a few words about the sale. However, one-sided braid said, "I''m driving. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. I''ll talk about it later."


    Unicorn hung up.


    Zhu Cong cursed: "this ugly monster, I thought I wanted to pursue her, bah! Even if I''m a bachelor all my life, I won''t marry you as a pig. "


    Zhu Cong made two phone calls, but he didn''t borrow any money.


    He suddenly remembered that his grandfather had given him a gold lock when he was dying.


    If you send this gold lock to a pawnshop, maybe you can still make a few money.


    The next morning, Zhu Cong went to the pawnshop and handed over the gold lock.


    The pawnbroker''s Cabinet said, "if it''s alive, it''s 2000 yuan. If it''s dead, it''s 3000 yuan."


    Zhu Cong begged, "can we give more to death?"


    "Three thousand is the top."


    "Well, die."


    Zhu Cong got three thousand yuan, but he knew that this money was not very useful.


    Last night, someone launched a rocket for the princess, which was a reward of 10000 yuan.


    If Zhu Cong''s reward can''t exceed 10000, he will lose face and make the princess unhappy.


    Since Zhu Cong looks like his fiance, he has to take the lead in the reward.


    Zhu Cong really can''t think of any way. He went home with his head down.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I had an idea.


    His parents'' house with two bedrooms and one living room is worth 700000 to 800000.


    If you mortgage your parents'' house, you can get at least $50000 or $600000.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Cong''s eyes brightened.


    As the saying goes: reluctant to give up children can not set the wolf.


    If you don''t take the lead in the reward for the princess, you will surely let her down. The princess will feel that Zhu Cong doesn''t really love her.


    He was ruthless, ran home, secretly got the house property certificate from the box.


    Then he forged a power of attorney and mortgaged his parents'' house for 500000 yuan.


    He put half a million into his bank card and thought with pride: as long as I can win the favor of the princess, I can only marry the princess in three months or six months at most.


    As soon as he gets married, money will roll in like a flood. One hundred billion, one hundred billion, even one hundred thousand billion will come into his pocket.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the live broadcast of Zhang Guihua began again.


    Zhu Cong immediately launched two rockets.


    Two rockets cost 20000 yuan. This time, Zhu Cong takes the lead in the reward.


    He secretly complains: hum! Laozi is rich in financial resources. Who dares to fight with me!

 Chapter 480

    Zhang Guihua was singing in the studio when he suddenly found that Zhu Cong had launched two rockets for her.


    She happily said to the chameleon, "brother dragon, you see, Zhu Cong has been cheated. He has launched two rockets for me. Hee hee... My method is not bad."


    Chameleon disapproved and said: "osmanthus, perhaps, these two rockets are Zhu Cong''s stage play, I see, his hand is also this little money."


    "Brother long, I think: there must be a lot of money in Zhu Cong''s hand. Tonight, you have to send me another five rockets. I want to see what Zhu Cong will do."


    Chameleon shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain, "if I send you five more rockets, Zhu Cong will definitely be defeated. Maybe he will never give you a reward again."


    "Brother long, let''s try and see who''s right."


    Chameleon spent another 50000 yuan to launch five rockets for Zhang Guihua.


    Zhu Cong suddenly found that someone had launched five rockets for the princess. He said angrily, "Damn, you still want to compete with me. Ha ha... I want to see if you can compete with me."


    Zhu Cong immediately launched ten rockets.


    Zhang Guihua exclaimed pleasantly, "brother long, I''m right. Zhu Cong wants to flatter me and be the son-in-law of the rich. You see, he is not willing to fall behind and wants to be the first."


    Chameleon said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Zhu Cong still has this strength. Today, he rewarded 120000 yuan. Grandma''s, I''ll compete with him tomorrow."


    "Brother long, you are going to launch ten rockets for me tomorrow."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you''re really good. I admit: you''re right. Zhu Cong is still a little strong."


    Zhu Cong launched ten rockets, and no one will compete with him any more.


    He muttered to himself: "Damn, if you want to compete with me, there''s no way! Lao Tzu is very powerful. "


    That night, after the live broadcast, Zhang Guihua called Zhu Cong and said happily, "brother Zhu, thank you for your support. Although I don''t care about the reward money, it shows that you are sincere to me."


    "Princess, although I like sweet words, I will also take practical actions. My actions tonight are enough to show that I am the only one who is sincere to you in this world."


    "Yes, I can see that you are sincere to me."


    "Princess, I found a man pursuing you, too."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t tell anyone about the live news. If I told anyone, I believe that there will be a large line of people who launch rockets for me every day. Maybe I can receive 100 rockets or even 1000 rockets in one night."


    Zhu Cong was terrified to think that if the rich second generation knew that the princess was singing live, they would come to support her.


    If they launch rockets, I''m afraid they will not launch ten or twenty rockets. If not, they will launch hundreds or thousands of rockets.


    In this way, Zhu Cong will be defeated.


    He hastened to say: "princess, although those rich second generation are rich, they do have money and have no intention. If you tell them the live news, even if they reward 10000 rockets, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t tell anyone, except you, of course."


    Zhu Cong is very glad that the live broadcast by the princess has created an opportunity for him to express his loyalty.


    As the saying goes: strong wind knows strong grass.


    Perhaps the live broadcast of the princess is the gale, through which the princess will know that he is the strong grass.


    Zhu Cong spent 120000 yuan a night, but he was not only not distressed, but also complacent.


    The next night, what surprised Zhu Cong happened.


    Zhang Guihua just started live, a song has not finished, someone launched ten rockets.


    Zhu Cong clenched his teeth and launched 20 rockets in succession.


    What annoys Zhu Cong even more is that this competitor has launched ten more rockets.


    While cursing, Zhu Cong launched ten more rockets.


    At this time, Zhu Cong had only 80000 yuan left in his hand, that is to say, he could only launch eight more rockets.


    Fortunately, that night, the competitor lost and never launched a rocket.


    Zhu Cong thought happily: Fortunately, that guy didn''t continue to fight with himself, otherwise, he would be at the end of his tether.


    On the third night, Zhu Cong watched the live broadcast with fear that the guy would appear again.


    As the saying goes: fear what to what.


    Half an hour after the live broadcast, the guy showed up again and launched ten rockets as usual.


    Zhu Cong said dejectedly, "it''s over. It''s over. I only have eight rockets in my hand."


    Zhu Cong had to launch eight rockets.


    Let Zhu Cong down things finally happened, that guy launched ten rockets.


    This time, Zhu Cong was unable to fight. He had no money in his hand.


    That night, Zhang Guihua called Zhu Cong and complained, "brother Zhu, what''s wrong with you? Tonight, that hateful guy sent me 20 rockets, but you only sent me eight rockets. Are you willing to bow down? "


    "I... I..."


    Zhu Cong is speechless. How should he answer?


    If you say you can''t fight that guy, it''s a surrender.


    If you answer tomorrow, I will beat that guy to pieces, but Zhu Cong has no strength.


    Zhu Cong is at the end of his tether. He is really poor.


    He put all his eggs in one basket when he mortgaged his parents'' house.


    "Brother Zhu, why don''t you talk? The guy who fired the rocket for me is really annoying! I hope you can beat him and make him never show up again. "


    "I have no money in my hand. Although I want to beat that guy, you know, it needs economic strength. My parents are laid-off workers, and I have resigned. Now I''m a homeless man. "


    Zhu Cong had to tell the truth.


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "brother Zhu, since you have no money, I don''t blame you. Otherwise, I will give you some money."


    Zhu Cong wanted the princess''s money, but he didn''t want to lose his face.


    If you lose face in front of the princess, you may make the princess hate yourself.


    "Princess, how can I ask for your money? Although I have no money now, my heart still belongs to you. The guy who rewards you on the live platform has only money but no heart. I believe the princess knows this very well. "


    "Brother Zhu, I''m not a fool. Of course I know that you are sincere to me. I appreciate you. I have a better impression of you."


    When Zhu Cong heard Zhang Guihua''s words, he was so grateful that he burst into tears.


    He mortgaged his parents'' house and did it right and well. At least, he let the princess understand him, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 481

    Zhu Cong is now fighting against the back of the river. He is not only penniless, but also mortgaged his parents'' house. If he can''t marry the princess, it will be nothing.


    He affectionately said to Zhang Guihua, "princess, I''ve given you my heart now. In this world, there are few men who can take out their own heart."


    "Brother Zhu, I know you have taken out all your heart for me. Tomorrow evening, I''ll invite you to the hotel for dinner. Let''s have a good talk. I think we should have a conclusion."


    Zhu Cong can''t help but feel elated. The meaning of the princess is very clear. She wants to accept her love and agree to officially become a boyfriend and girlfriend with him.


    "Princess, tomorrow night, I will go to the hotel on time. I am looking forward to meeting you. To tell you the truth, I think of you all the time now. I even dream of you when I sleep."


    Zhang Guihua hung up the phone, she immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "Osmanthus fragrans, where is it going?"


    "Mr. Wang, I''m coming to report to you. I think it''s time to take the last step."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you are really good. Things are going so fast, which is far beyond my expectation."


    "Mr. Wang, tomorrow night, I will invite Zhu Cong to the hotel for dinner. I want to pretend to be drunk and ask him to send me to the guest room. Then, I will tempt him to attack me. In this way, I can coerce him with attempted coercion."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I will book a room for you in that hotel, and give you the door card in advance. After you pretend to be drunk, let Zhu Cong send you to your room. I will prepare several bottles of drinks in the room, and each bottle of drinks has been injected with aphrodisiac. You should let Zhu Cong drink a drink."


    Zhang Guihua nodded.


    "Also, I will let Hercules hide in the closet of the room and watch the movement. Once Zhu Cong attacks you, he will rush out of the closet to rescue you."


    Zhang Guihua suggested: "Mr. Wang, I think we should install a camera in the hotel room to record Zhu Cong''s violence to me, so he can''t deny it."


    "Yes, I''ll think about that."


    Everything is ready, the big net has been spread, waiting to catch Zhu Cong.


    The next evening, Zhang Guihua took a German car to the hotel.


    Chameleon worried and said: "osmanthus, you have to protect yourself. Once a man starts to fall in love, it''s like a beast."


    "Ha ha... Brother long, don''t worry. I''ve had a full lunch this afternoon. Recently, I''ve been practicing taekwondo. If necessary, I''ll kick him eight feet away."


    "Osmanthus, don''t underestimate Zhu Cong. After all, he is a man."


    "Ha ha... Brother long, don''t underestimate me. I''m a shrewd woman. I can''t be bullied by men."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you have to be careful anyway. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Although Hercules is hiding in the closet of the hotel room, he is a stupid man. I''m really worried that he will doze off in the closet and can''t come out to save you in time. Therefore, you should base on self-help. "


    "Ha ha... Brother long, you worry too much. Don''t say one Zhu Cong, even two can''t help me."


    Zhang Guihua''s grandfather is a martial arts practitioner. As a child, she learned a few moves from her grandfather, and some martial arts.


    In addition, she has practiced Taekwondo for a period of time recently, so she has no problem with Zhu Cong.


    Zhang Guihua into the hotel seats, a look, Zhu Cong has come, is playing mobile games.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, brother Zhu."


    "I haven''t been here for a while. Besides, you''re not late. According to the rules, men should arrive earlier and wait for their loved ones. "


    "Brother Zhu, you are so interesting. I''m so lucky to meet you. Last night, I talked to my mother about you again, especially about the fact that you gave me a reward and earned me face. My mother said, "men like you are rare. We should cherish them."


    "Princess, I do this because I love you deeply. For love, I am willing to pay the price of my life. A little money is nothing."


    "Brother Zhu, it''s very kind of you. It''s rare for a man like you to attach importance to feelings and despise property. My mother also appreciated this and said that she would help me do my father''s work and try to make my father accept you. "


    Zhu Cong was so excited that he wanted to shout long live.


    He lost his fortune and finally won the favor of the princess. It seems that his gambling has a chance to win.


    "Princess, you can understand my heart, understand my love for you, let me very touched, in fact, between people all rely on a feeling, a heart, otherwise, people will become beasts."


    Zhang Guihua ordered eight dishes, all of which are treasures.


    She asked for another bottle of wine. They exchanged glasses and had a good conversation.


    Two hours later, Zhang Guihua''s face turned red after drinking. She said sleepily, "brother Zhu, I seem to have drunk too much. My head is dizzy."


    "Princess, I''ll call the driver for you and ask him to pick you up."


    Zhang Guihua shook her head and said, "tonight is a good night for both of us. I can''t bear to leave you. In the afternoon, I specially asked the driver to book a room for me in this hotel, which is on the second floor. Please help me to the room to have a rest."


    Zhang Guihua takes out the door card of the room from her satchel and hands it to Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong took the gate card. He wanted to jump three feet high. The meaning of the princess was very clear. Tonight was their wedding night.


    Zhu Cong helped Zhang Guihua up the second floor and opened the door of room 2008.


    This is a luxurious suite. The outer room is a reception room, with sofas and coffee tables.


    The inner room is a big bed.


    "Brother Zhu, help me to bed and have a rest."


    Zhu Cong helped Zhang Guihua to the inner room and let her lie on the bed.


    "ZHUGE, I''m thirsty. Pour me a drink."


    As soon as Zhu Cong entered the room, he saw several bottles of drinks on the tea table in the outer room.


    "Yes, I''ll pour you a drink right away."


    Zhu Cong poured a glass of apple juice and gave it to Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua said shyly, "brother Zhu, I know you''re thirsty too. You drink this drink first, and then pour one for me."


    "Princess, drink first."


    "Brother Zhu, I''ll let you drink it."


    Zhu Cong had to drink the drink.


    He ran to the outhouse and got another drink.


    At this time, Zhang Guihua pretended to be drunk and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Zhu Cong suddenly felt hot all over and sweating on his head. Looking at Zhang Guihua, he felt that this woman was like a bright red rose.


    Ah! I didn''t expect that a woman''s sleeping position would be so beautiful.


    Zhu Cong licked his lips. He felt thirsty, so he ran to the outer room and poured a drink.


    He felt hotter and hotter, as if there was a steamer under his feet.


    He took off his coat and wiped the sweat from his head.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he could not support himself.

 Chapter 482

    Zhu Cong seems to be carrying a rabbit in his arms, banging around.


    He felt that he had to do something.


    What should we do?


    He looked at Zhang Guihua, and an evil thought came into his mind.


    He wanted to curb this idea, but a voice said to him, "Zhu Cong, this is your chance once in a blue moon. If you get the princess, you will also get trillions of assets. Tonight, you have to make a ripe meal of raw rice to have a very good chance of winning."


    Zhu Cong licked his lips. He felt that the man in his heart was right. He gave everything for the princess, not only penniless, but also lost his parents'' house.


    Now, he has only Huashan Road, that is to marry the princess, otherwise, he will be very miserable.


    Maybe, he can''t turn over all his life, and he can''t explain to his parents.


    Zhu Cong began to take off his clothes, and then, frantically jumped on Zhang Guihua.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, at this critical moment, suddenly, a man jumped out of the closet and yelled: "stop! You bastard! "


    This man, like an iron tower, knocked Zhu Cong to the ground with one fist, then stepped on his chest with his foot and said: "you rascal, dare to insult a woman."


    Zhu Cong asked in fear: "who are you? Why did you come into the room


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. When this woman is drunk, help her to the room and do something wrong. Hum! I''ve been staring at you for a long time, and I guessed it right. Boy, you''re waiting to be punished by the law. "


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, Hercules kicked Zhu Cong, and then ran to open the door.


    Thin monkey came in, Yin Yin said: "Zhu Cong, your behavior today has been recorded by me, I ask you: do you want to chat or private?"


    Zhu Cong seemed to understand something and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to trap me? "


    Zhang Guihua had already put on her clothes. She sat by the bed and said, "Zhu Cong, you bad conscience guy, you talked about a girlfriend when you were in University. If someone has a terminal disease, you will abandon them. A vicious person like you will not come to a good end."


    Zhu Cong asked in horror, "princess, you are the one sent by Ding Hui. She asked you to set this trap for me?"


    The thin monkey sneered and said, "I arranged all this."


    Zhu Cong looked at the thin monkey and asked, "I don''t know you. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t know me, but I know you. I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I''m an alumni of your university, one year higher than you. At that time, I also took a fancy to Ding Hui, but she did not accept me, but accepted you. You don''t know if you are lucky. When Ding Huisheng is terminally ill, you abandon her. I''m the one who fights against injustice. "


    "Are you my alumni? I don''t know you


    "Ha ha... Of course you don''t know me. Do you know everyone in a school. Although you don''t know me, I know you. You are my rival. "


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    "Boy, your behavior today has violated the law. As for what kind of law you have violated, you know very well. To be honest, I have installed a micro camera in this room, and all your behaviors have been photographed. You can''t deny it. You have to be sentenced to at least three years'' imprisonment for your behavior."


    Zhu Cong asked in horror, "are you going to send me to prison?"


    "Ha ha... According to my original intention, of course, I want to send you to prison, but I still love Ding Hui. I heard that she wants you to accompany her through the last journey. Is that the case?"


    Zhu Cong nodded and begged, "brother, for the sake of being alumni, please forgive me."


    "I can spare you and let you not go to prison, but there is one condition, that is, you must accompany Ding Hui until she dies."


    Zhu Cong knew that he had fallen into a trap, and he felt very sad.


    What''s more sad is that he has to accompany Ding Hui to finish the last part of the road, which is a waste of his life.


    Now, he can only do it.


    "I... I agree."


    The thin monkey pointed to the writing desk and ordered, "you should write a confession immediately, and write down all the crimes this evening. In addition, you should write a promise that you will accompany Ding Hui to finish the last part of the road."


    Zhu Cong got up from the ground, rubbed his waist, and sighed, "I''m really blind. I''ve been fooled by you."


    The thin monkey reprimanded, "for a man like you who doesn''t have a conscience, you have to fight poison with poison."


    Zhu Cong looked at Zhang Guihua and asked, "you are not a rich second generation, are you?"


    Zhang Guihua glanced at her mouth and said, "I''m hired by this big brother."


    "You... You cheated me hundreds of thousands, let me mortgage my parents'' house, now, I have no money, you... Your heart is so black."


    Zhang Guihua laughed and asked: "Zhu Cong, don''t you think your heart is darker? I just cheated you a little money, but you dug a woman''s heart


    "Princess, I admit: you are very good at acting. I also admit that I am too stupid to be fooled by you. However, I want to ask: is that German imported car yours?"


    "Ha ha... Of course it''s not mine. It''s this big brother who rents it for me."


    Zhu Cong sighed a long time and said sadly, "I''ve been ruined by you. I don''t want to live any more."


    The thin monkey said coldly, "it''s your business whether you want to live or not. First, write down these two materials. If you want to die, I can provide you with a way to commit suicide. Later, you can take the elevator to the 20th floor of the hotel and jump down from where, so as to ensure that you can break your brain and won''t have any pain."


    Zhu Cong is not willing to die. Although he has lost all his wealth, he is young after all. As the saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    He sat on the desk and wrote a confession and a promise. After that, he signed his name and pressed his fingerprints.


    The thin monkey looked at the two materials, patted Zhu Cong on the shoulder, and said with ridicule, "boy, although you are a screenwriter, your literary talent is not good. Look, these two things you wrote are nonsense, but you have written things clearly. No wonder you will be fired by the cultural center."


    Zhu Cong has nothing to say. At this time, he has only remorse.


    I regret that I have been cheated by others because I have no eyes.


    Hercules kicked Zhu Cong''s ass and scolded: "go away, remember: I''ll give you a day''s rest. At 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow, I have to report to Ding Hui''s home. I also want to warn you: be nice to Ding Hui, or I''ll break your head."

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "Zhu Cong, you should use your passion and heart for me on Ding Hui. Maybe Ding Hui will give you her inheritance. In this way, you will not lose."


    Zhu Cong knows that Ding Hui has no legacy.


    Ding Hui had no parents. She had only one elder brother. After her elder brother got sick, she spent not only her own money, but also Ding Hui''s.


    Ding Hui was ill and resigned from the unit. His life was not guaranteed. What legacy is there.


    He wants to accompany Ding Hui to finish the last part of the road, can only be free, not only a waste of their time, but also a waste of their feelings.


    "Ah


    Zhu Cong sighed.


    Wang Xiaoman is sitting in the next room with a laptop in front of her to monitor everything in the room.


    Wang Xiaoman takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ding Hui.


    "Ding Hui, I''m wang Xiaoman. I''ll come to your house later. I have something to tell you."


    Wang Xiaoman went to Ding Hui''s house.


    Ding Hui was dishevelled, and the room was in disorder.


    "Ding Hui, how did you become like this?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m a dying person. I just muddle along when I live. I don''t have any fun in life or any hope."


    "Xiaohui, I want to tell you: Zhu Cong has promised to accompany you."


    Ding Hui showed a surprised look and asked: "he agreed to accompany me through the last part of the road?"


    "Yes, agreed."


    "Sister Wang, did you give Zhu Cong a sum of money and hire him to accompany me?"


    "No, I didn''t give him a cent. He volunteered to accompany you."


    "Sister Wang, you lied to me. Zhu Cong didn''t have such a good heart. Before, I didn''t see through him. Now, I finally understand that Zhu Cong is a white eyed wolf and a snob. I also want to understand that it''s better for me to live alone than to let such a vicious person accompany me."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "Xiaohui, have you changed your mind, don''t you want Zhu Cong to accompany you?"


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out and seen through. People''s feelings can''t be forced. Even if Zhu Cong changes his mind, I''m not rare."


    "Xiaohui, you really don''t want Zhu Cong to accompany you?"


    "Sister Wang, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t want to see Zhu Cong any more. I think this kind of person''s heart is too dark and vicious. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with a wolf."


    Wang Xiaoman is very disappointed and finally forces Zhu Cong to agree to accompany Ding Hui.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Hui had thought it through and didn''t want Zhu Cong to accompany her.


    Wang Xiaoman sighed, called the skinny monkey and said, "please inform Zhu Cong and tell him that you don''t need him to accompany Ding Hui. If Zhu Cong asks why, you will say: Ding Hui has gone to other places."


    The thin monkey immediately informed Zhu Cong and said angrily, "you''re lucky. You can''t keep that promise. Boy, be careful. A vicious person like you will have retribution."


    Zhu Cong is very happy that he doesn''t have to accompany Ding Hui. This is great news.


    How sad it is to let him accompany a person who is going to die.


    Now, Zhu Cong has to go out to work. He has to earn money and a lot of money. He has to pay back his parents'' house mortgage and earn money to buy a house and a car.


    After talking with Ding Hui for a while, Wang Xiaoman went home.


    The next morning, Chang Wen learned the news.


    Wang Xiaoman said sadly: "Ding Hui doesn''t care for Zhu Cong''s company. In this way, she will spend the rest of her life alone in sorrow. It''s sad to think about it in my heart."


    "Sister Wang, you''ve done your best. It''s a pity that we''ve put so much effort into setting a big trap for Zhu Cong, but it''s a waste of effort."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Ding Hui to change her mind."


    "Sister Wang, in fact, it''s not wrong to think about it carefully. At least, we punished Zhu Cong who was ungrateful."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, don''t you know how to massage? It''s said that you have cured many people''s diseases. Can''t you give Ding Hui some treatment? "


    Chang Wen hesitated and said, "sister Wang, I''ve thought about treating Ding Hui, but her condition is very strange. I feel I can''t help it."


    "Little brother, how can you know that you can''t do anything before you treat Ding Hui? At least you show her. Even if you can''t cure it, you''ve done your best. "


    Chang Wen did want to treat Ding Hui, but he felt that Ding Hui''s illness was too strange.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    That morning, Wang Xiaoman took Chang Wen to Ding Hui''s home.


    Ding Hui hasn''t got up yet. After knocking on the door for half a day, she woke up from her sleep and ran lazily to open the door.


    Ding Hui wearing pajamas, embarrassed to say: "I go in to change clothes."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "Xiaohui, Chang Wen is not an outsider. He is my younger brother. Don''t be too taboo. I want him to treat you."


    Ding Hui looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked, "sister Wang, is he a doctor?"


    "Although my younger brother is not a doctor, he has a set of magical massage techniques. He once treated some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I''ll let him show you the so-called" go to the doctor when you are sick. "


    Ding Hui shook her head and refused: "I have no disease name in the world. If no one can cure me, I don''t have to waste my efforts."


    Wang Xiaoman persuades: "Xiaohui, since my younger brother is here, they are also kind-hearted. You can let them have a look. Even if it can''t be cured, there is no harm."


    "Don''t be unjust and laborious. I don''t want to fool around. I''ll just wait for my death for two years at most. If I have this time, I''d better enjoy my life and don''t bring myself meaningless hope."


    Chang Wen is a little angry. He thinks Ding Hui is too eccentric.


    He was stubborn and thought: if you don''t want me to treat you, I will treat you.


    He said coldly: "Ding Hui, sister Wang treats you like her own sister. It''s kind of her to ask me to treat you. Even if I can''t cure you, at least it reflects sister Wang''s heart for you. Are you going to throw sister Wang''s heart to the ground?"


    Ding Hui glanced at Chang Wen and said displeased, "you are such a person. Why do you want to stir up the relationship between me and sister Wang?"


    "Ha ha... I have nothing to do when I''m full. It''s no fun to run from here. Just sit at home and die. Even if I can cure you, I won''t cure you."


    Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen angry, quickly advised: "little brother, Xiaohui''s body is not good, character is a little strange, you forgive others, don''t and her common sense."

 Chapter 484

    Chang Wenpai said: "Ding Hui, I tell you: even if you ask me to treat you, I will not do it."


    Chang Wen said, standing up and walking towards the door.


    Ding Hui suddenly yelled, "stop!"


    Chang Wen turned and asked, "what are you? Why do you want me to stop? I have to go. I''m going. "


    "You... You have to treat me."


    "Now you ask me to treat you. It''s too late. I''ve made a decision: if I don''t treat you, I won''t treat you."


    Ding Hui hopped and said, "sister Wang, he''s your younger brother. You ordered him to treat me. I have to let him treat me today."


    Wang Xiaoman grabs Chang Wen and persuades him: "younger brother, you are a man. Why fight with a woman? Since Xiaohui wants you to treat her, you should treat her as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to be angry and said: "sister Wang, it''s not that I don''t give her medical treatment, it''s that she doesn''t know what to do. I''ve already been on the door, but she wants to drive me away, which makes me angry. If you want me to treat her, you have to make her apologize to me."


    "Little brother, why are you so small? Xiaohui is a patient. You even ask her to apologize to you. I don''t think it makes sense."


    "Sister Wang, if Ding Hui doesn''t make an apology to me, I will not treat her today."


    Ding Hui took a pillow from her bed and started to fight according to the usual text. While fighting, she said, "you villain, you want me to make an apology to you. No way! Today I have to ask you to treat me, otherwise, you don''t think of this door


    Ding Hui rushed to the door and locked it.


    Wang Xiaoman thinks that Chang Wen''s behavior is a bit strange. Usually, he doesn''t like to be angry and he''s not so careful. What''s the matter today?


    Ding Hui usually likes to be small tempered, which Wang Xiaoman knows very well.


    "What do you think, little brother? The door is locked. You can''t get out. Ding Hui is stubborn. If you don''t treat her, you will be trapped in this room. "


    Chang Wen said with a straight face: "if you''re stuck here, you''re stuck here. Anyway, I won''t see her."


    Ding Hui suddenly took out a pair of scissors from the drawer and yelled at her heart: "if you don''t see a doctor right away, I will commit suicide. Sister Wang, you make me a certificate. He forced me to commit suicide."


    Chang Wen takes a look at Ding Hui. He finds that Ding Hui is not joking.


    A sharp scissors on Ding Hui''s left chest, as long as a little force, scissors will pierce the heart.


    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to compromise, sighed and said, "Ding Hui, you are cruel. I''ll take it. I''ll treat you."


    Ding Hui put down the scissors and said, "hum! I''m a dying man. I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll do whatever I want. Everyone has to give in. "


    Chang Wen said to Ding Hui, "since you want me to treat you, lie down in bed."


    Ding Hui is lying in bed.


    Chang Wen sits by the bed, grabs Ding Hui''s ankle and starts to give him the number of Yin pulse.


    He was surprised, because Ding Hui''s 720 Yin veins were all beating strongly without any abnormality.


    That''s weird. It''s weird.


    All sick people, some of the Yin pulse will stop beating. What Chang Wen can do is to let these stopped Yin pulse resume beating.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and asked nervously, "what''s up?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and said doubtfully: "strange, it''s really strange. Ding Hui''s 720 Yin veins are very normal. From the situation of the number pulse, there should be no disease."


    He grabs Ding Hui''s other ankle again, but still doesn''t find any abnormality.


    Wang Xiaoman nervously asked: "little brother, do you think Ding Hui is not ill?"


    "It''s not that there is no disease, but that it doesn''t show on the Yin pulse. That''s strange. When my master taught me, he once said: for anyone who is sick, some of his Yin pulse must stop beating. However, Ding Hui''s situation is very special. It''s the first time I have encountered this kind of situation."


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen frowned. He had to think about it. It''s a new situation. It''s a new situation he''s never met before. Maybe, Shifu has never met this situation.


    Ding Hui disdained to say: "sister Wang, I said he can''t cure my disease, you don''t believe it, you see he''s helpless now, isn''t it funny. Hello, I ask you: do you sell dog skin plaster


    Ding Hui is a dying man, so her character has changed a lot.


    Originally, Ding Hui was a gentle girl, but now she has become a shrew.


    Chang Wen doesn''t pay attention to Ding Hui. He thinks hard. Suddenly, there is a flash of lightning in his mind.


    "I remember. Shifu once said that some diseases only appear in the Yin pulse when they are ill. Ding Hui, I ask you: when do you have respiratory interruption? "


    "It usually happens in the middle of the night. When my breath stops, I wake up."


    "Sister Wang, there is only one way, that is to wait for Ding Hui all night. When her breathing is interrupted, there must be a part of the Yin pulse that stops beating. What I can do is to start the Yin pulse that stops beating again."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "that... That you want to stay here all night?"


    "That''s all I can do, and my hand has to be on Ding Hui''s ankle all the time, and I can''t leave for a moment."


    "Little brother, you can''t stay up all night?"


    "That''s all I can do. I''ll go home to bed and come back in the evening."


    Ding Hui hesitated and said: "sister Wang, if he wants to come to treat me at night, then you will accompany me. I''m afraid that he is a villain and will kill me."


    Chang Wen was a bit embarrassed and explained, "Ding Hui, I have a wife. Besides, I am also a decent person. I come here at night to treat you, not to do something wrong."


    "Sister Wang, come and accompany me at night."


    Wang Xiaoman promised: "Xiaohui, don''t worry. As long as I come to treat you, I will be with you."


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman left Ding Hui''s home.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, how sure do you think it is to cure Ding Hui?"


    "It will be clear tonight. If I can find the Yin pulse that stops beating in Ding Hui''s body, and I can get through several Yin pulse quickly, there will be hope. The problem is: even if I find those Yin veins that stop beating, if I can''t get through these Yin veins in a short time, Ding Hui''s disease is still incurable. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "since Ding Hui''s Yin pulse is beating during the day, there should be no problem?"


    "The problem is: those problematic Yin veins are actually false jumps in the daytime, that is to say, these Yin veins have stopped beating, but they will falsely jump under the drive of other Yin veins. It can be seen that Ding Hui''s disease is very cunning."

 Chapter 485

    Wang Xiaoman said, "I didn''t expect that there was a cunning disease. It''s unheard of."


    "Sister Wang, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s the first time that I have this kind of disease. Fortunately, I thought of it. Otherwise, there will be no cure."


    That night, Wang Xiaoman and Chang Wen came to Ding Hui''s house again.


    From ten o''clock in the night, Chang Wen put his hand on Ding Hui''s ankle.


    He waited quietly, waiting for the Yin pulse to stop beating.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen was a little sleepy and his eyelids drooped involuntarily.


    He said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, you can wring a wet towel for me, wash my face and stimulate me, or I will fall asleep."


    Wang Xiaoman quickly twisted a cold water towel and wiped Chang Wen''s face.


    Chang Wen gets up and dare not feel a little tired.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen felt that Ding Hui''s 52 Yin veins stopped beating one after another.


    He quickly concentrated on the use of eight trigrams point technique, tapping those stop beating Yin pulse.


    Chang Wen''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his whole body was shaking. For the first time, he felt that these stopped Yin veins were like whirlpools in the torrent, trying to absorb his spirit.


    After half an hour''s struggle, seven Yin veins were opened.


    Chang Wen fell to the ground, breathing heavily.


    Wang Xiaoman nervously asked: "little brother, are you ok?"


    "I''ll... I''ll take a break."


    Chang Wen has never met this kind of situation. To get through these stop beating Yin veins, he has consumed so much energy.


    Ding Hui sat up from the bed and said happily, "sister Wang, I feel that although my breathing was interrupted tonight, I soon recovered. Moreover, I don''t think it''s so painful."


    Chang Wen gasped and said: "Ding Hui, you are lucky. I finally found out the root of your disease. You have 52 Yin veins that stopped beating. Tonight, I got through seven Yin veins for you and let them beat again. There are still 45 Yin veins that have problems."


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "this is good, and finally found the root of the disease."


    Chang Wen said: "I can only come once in three days, because I have to recover my spirit."


    "Little brother, can your body stand it?"


    "I... I''ll buy some ginseng tomorrow to make up my body. Maybe I have to come to treat Ding Hui once a week. She... Her illness is too exhausting for me."


    Ding Hui gratefully said: "brother Chang, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to wait to die. You treat me and give me a ray of life. If I can live, I will repay you."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "I don''t need any reward from you. Besides, I heard that you don''t have any money in your hand."


    Ding Hui looks at Chang Wen, saying nothing. However, there is a trace of affection in her eyes.


    Chang Wen and Ding Hui look at each other for a moment. He is startled and moves his eyes away.


    He rested for two hours and returned home under the escort of Wang Xiaoman.


    When I get home, I''ll be brilliant.


    Dousha woke up and asked, "how did you come back? Your boss is a disgrace. He ate a meal and spent the whole night. It''s killing people, isn''t it? "


    "Wife, our boss has been entertaining guests every so often recently. After dinner at night, he has to accompany them to sing songs and take a sauna. I''m used to it all night. Anyway, I sleep in the daytime."


    Chang Wen made breakfast for Dousha, then sent it to Yongli company. Then he went home and fell asleep.


    As soon as he fell asleep into the evening, he got up and went to pick up the bean paste.


    Three days later, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman went to Ding Hui''s house again.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Ding Hui''s breathing was interrupted again. Chang Wen seized the time and opened up two Yin veins.


    Chang Wen panted and said: "Ding Hui''s disease is too stubborn. It took me an hour to get through two Yin veins."


    "Little brother, take your time. Even if you can get through one Yin pulse in three days, it will only take three or four months to cure Ding Hui''s disease."


    "Sister Wang, you can''t do that. I guess it''s good to get through one Yin pulse at a time. Maybe it takes two or three times to get through one Yin pulse. It''s also possible."


    The next afternoon, Chang Wen received a call from Ding Hui.


    "Brother Chang, come to my house."


    "Ding Hui, are you sick again?"


    "No, I made a pot of tonic soup and wanted to invite you to dinner."


    "Ding Hui, you need to rest now. There''s no need to work so hard to make soup for me. In fact, sister Wang cooks Soup for me every day. She also bought ginseng and bird''s nest. I''ve made up enough."


    "Brother Chang, this is a little of my heart. I hope you will appreciate it."


    Chang Wen had no choice but to go to Ding Hui''s house.


    Ding Huisheng took a bowl of soup and said to Chang Wen, "you drink it. I''ve been boiling it all day and night. It''s said that only in this way can nutrition permeate into the soup."


    Chang Wen drank this bowl of soup, he felt: the spirit suddenly refreshed.


    "Ding Hui, what did you put in the soup? What an instant effect. "


    "Ha ha... This is my secret. I cook this kind of soup for you every three days. I checked it on the Internet. It''s best and most effective to drink it every three days."


    "Thank you. You are a patient. I can''t bear to let you work so hard."


    "Brother Chang, I heard that you got married more than three years ago, but your wife hasn''t been in the same room with you. I want to ask: do you live like this all the time?"


    "Who did you listen to? It must be sister Wang


    "No, I listen to the outsider. Everyone knows you. You are the first son-in-law in B city."


    "Ha ha... I''m famous, but it''s a shame."


    "Brother Chang, I''m thinking that you are a healthy man. You can''t always keep empty rooms like this. I want to be your lover when I get well."


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly refused: "this can''t be done. Ding Hui, when you are well, you can have a good love, form a family and live a happy life. That''s the right way."


    "No, I won''t fall in love anymore, because I don''t believe in love anymore."


    "Ding Hui, I think: you should not be too pessimistic, although your first love failed, but you met a bad man, I believe: you will meet a good man, he will cherish you, accompany you through life."


    "I''m... I''m totally disappointed in love. There''s still a glimmer of hope, that is, I''m in love with you, but you''re married again. Besides, I don''t know whether you love me or not. But I think it''s OK to be your lover. At least, I can give birth to one and a half children for you, so that you will have less regrets in your life. "


    "Ding Hui, the relationship between my wife and I is gradually building up, and it won''t be long before we become a real couple."

 Chapter 486

    Ding Hui turned a white eye to Chang Wen and said, "brother Chang, don''t be so amorous. I heard that your wife was once hijacked. It was you who saved her life. Normally, your wife should be very grateful, but your wife still sleeps with you. What does that mean? It means that your wife is a cold-blooded animal. Even if you give her your heart, it won''t be useful. "


    "Ding Hui, you are wrong. The fact is that my wife has been moved."


    "Since I''m moved, why don''t I marry you?"


    "This... This..."


    "Brother Chang, you don''t have to be this and that. Be realistic. Even if you are not interested in women and have no requirements for that aspect, you have to keep a man and half a woman. I believe your parents will have such expectations."


    "Ding Hui, there will naturally be a solution to the problems between our husband and wife. As for us, I think it''s better to be brothers and sisters."


    "Brother Chang, it''s impossible. My brother is dead, and I don''t want another brother. "


    "Let''s be good friends."


    "Well! Sister Wang is my good friend. One is enough. Brother Chang, I hope you will agree to my request. It''s a win-win proposition for both you and me. "


    "Ding Hui, our ideas are quite different. I hope we can keep our own ideas and maintain the friendship between patients and doctors."


    Ding Hui light said: "let us keep the friendship between patients and doctors, no way! If you do not agree to let me be your lover, from this moment on, I refuse you to continue to treat me. "


    Chang Wen thought: you can''t give up your life, can you?


    If you refuse to let me treat, Ding Hui will die. No one wants to live. This is a truth.


    Although some people will take the road of suicide, these people either have a mental illness, or impulsive, human instinct is to live.


    After drinking the soup, Chang Wen ran to the kitchen to wash the bowl and said, "thank you, Ding Hui."


    He left without hesitation.


    The next day was the day of Ding Hui''s treatment.


    At 8 pm, Wang Xiaoman accompanied Chang Wen to Ding Hui''s home.


    Wang Xiaoman knocked on the door and yelled, "Xiaohui, we''re here."


    There was no voice in the room.


    "Xiaohui, are you at home?"


    Wang Xiaoman called several times, but there was no movement in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Huiming knows that we are coming tonight. How can we not be at home? "


    Wang Xiaoman takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ding Hui.


    The phone is through.


    "Xiaohui, where are you? I''m going to treat you tonight, don''t you forget? "


    "Sister Wang, I''m at home. I''ve already told brother Chang that I don''t want to continue treatment."


    "Ah! Xiaohui, what do you mean


    "Sister Wang, you don''t know what I mean, but brother Chang knows."


    Wang Xiaoman turned his head and asked Chang Wen, "little brother, Xiaohui is not willing to continue treatment. What''s the reason?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Little brother, you should know, Xiaohui said. You know it in your heart. I ask you, "what''s going on?"


    "Sister Wang, I really don''t know. Xiaohui said, "I know. I don''t know."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and asked: "little brother, do you want to hide me? Xiaohui and I have known each other for five years. I understand her character and I firmly believe what she says. "


    "Sister Wang, I really don''t know. Ask Ding Hui again and let her tell you."


    Wang Xiaoman asked on the phone: "Xiaohui, Chang Wen said that he didn''t know what was going on, so why did you refuse treatment?"


    "Sister Wang, the reason is very clear. You''d better ask him."


    Wang Xiaoman hung up Ding Hui''s phone and said angrily, "little brother, you''re so impolite. Xiao Hui is a dying patient. You still have to bully her. I ask you: what''s wrong with you?"


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, do you suspect that I bully Ding Hui? What kind of person am I?"


    Wang Xiaoman said angrily, "you have to make it clear to me today. Why doesn''t Xiaohui let you treat me?"


    Chang Wen sighed and had to tell the truth: "sister Wang, yesterday, Ding Hui cooked a pot of nutritious soup and asked me to drink it. When I drank the soup, Ding Hui asked me to be her lover and give birth to a son and a half with me. She threatened not to let me treat her any more."


    After listening to Chang Wen''s words, Wang Xiaoman laughed and said: "little brother, you really have a good fortune. Xiaohui is a beautiful woman. I don''t know how many men follow her in pursuit, but you are good. Instead, she pursues you. I think you''d better agree to Xiaohui''s request."


    "Sister Wang, I have principles."


    "The principle of fart! I ask you: are you a normal man


    "Yes."


    "Then I ask you again: don''t you like women?"


    "I like women, but the woman I like is Dousha. Although Ding Hui is very beautiful and gentle, I have a wife. I can''t step on a few boats."


    "Little brother, although you are not a full-time doctor, you can be regarded as a half doctor. As a doctor, what is its highest purpose?"


    "Cure and save people."


    "Let me ask you: if you don''t agree to Xiaohui''s request, she will refuse treatment. What are the consequences?"


    "The consequences are, of course, unthinkable."


    "Little brother, do you just watch Xiaohui die?"


    "I, of course, wanted to save her, but she refused treatment."


    "Little brother, I said: you''re too pedantic. You saved Xiaohui''s life. She''s very grateful to you. There''s nothing wrong with that. I think: you should accept Xiaohui''s suggestion. "


    "Sister Wang, I can''t turn this corner in my mind. I can''t be sorry for Dousha."


    "Well! Dousha lent 500000 yuan to her first love without even saying hello. Strictly speaking, it is a kind of emotional betrayal. "


    "Sister Wang, it''s not as serious as you said. Dousha is just kind-hearted and can''t bear to see her first love fall into a desperate situation. I think her behavior is understandable."


    "Little brother, you are too generous. I think that the attitude of Dousha towards you is that divorce is enough."


    "Sister Wang, I really love Dousha. Please understand my feelings."


    "Even if you love Dousha, you can''t love Xiaohui more?"


    "I... I really can''t do it."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "do you want to watch Xiaohui die?"


    "Sister Wang, Ding Hui treats you as her own sister. You can persuade her to change her mind and continue to let me treat her. If her treatment is interrupted, it will be very troublesome."


    Wang Xiaoman turned and left, said unhappily: "I can''t persuade Xiaohui, because I understand her mood and feelings, younger brother, since you don''t agree to Xiaohui''s request, let her die."

 Chapter 487

    Chang Wen is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, a radio wave flashed through his mind, and four words flashed out: strategy to slow down.


    Chang Wen suddenly wake up, he cried: "sister Wang, you don''t go, I figured out, I promise Ding Hui''s request."


    Wang Xiaoman turned around and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same, little brother. You are a smart man. You should know that even if Xiaohui is your lover, it won''t cause you any trouble. In the future, she will give birth to your child, and I will help her raise it up. I believe: Xiaohui will wrap this privacy tightly, and will not let anyone know. I tell you: Xiaohui is also a person who knows integrity. She looks at her face more than anything else. "


    Chang Wen''s idea is: first promise Ding Hui to continue to treat her, and then lie: can''t touch a man within a year, so, maybe after a year, Xiao Hui may change her mind, if she can meet an excellent man within a year, that''s better.


    In a word, we must treat Xiaohui first, not let her go to the end.


    If Xiao Hui refuses to treat the disease and leads to death, Chang Wen will feel guilty for life.


    Wang Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and called Ding Hui: "Xiao Hui, I have agreed to your request. Open the door."


    When the door opened, Ding Hui stood at the door smiling and said happily, "brother Chang, I knew you would agree. You are a good man. You can''t watch me die."


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "you are cruel. I''ve convinced you. However, I have to warn you: you can''t contact any man within a year. It will make your disease recur."


    Ding Hui smiles and asks, "only one year?"


    "Yes, you can''t touch any man within a year. The reason is very simple. Your Yin Qi has disappeared. If you meet a man again, his Yang Qi will erode your Yin Qi."


    "I know. One year is very short. It''s gone in a flash. Besides, I''m not interested in men now. Of course, except brother Chang."


    Chang Wen continues to treat Ding Hui. Now, she has 30 Yin veins that stop beating.


    According to the current treatment, Ding Hui''s disease can be completely cured in another three months.


    Chang Wen felt very happy because he saved another person.


    That day, it was time to treat Ding Hui.


    Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen and said, "from now on, it seems that I don''t need to accompany you to treat Xiaohui. In the past, Xiaohui was wary of you, so she asked me to accompany her. Now, if I continue to accompany you, it will become a light bulb."


    Chang Wen smiles awkwardly and says, "OK, I''ll go alone."


    At three o''clock in the morning that night, Ding Hui''s breathing was interrupted again. This time, Chang Wen broke through eight Yin veins at once.


    Every time Chang Wen treated Ding Hui, he was very tired. After treatment, he was drowsy on the sofa.


    All of a sudden, the ring of his mobile phone woke him up. At first sight, it was a thin monkey.


    Strange, how can thin monkey call him?


    Chang Wen answers the phone.


    Thin monkey urgent roar said: "boss Chang, the event is not good, Mr. Wang''s mother took sleeping pills to commit suicide, is in the hospital rescue, you come quickly."


    Chang Wen was startled. He jumped up from the sofa, knocked on Ding Hui''s bedroom door and yelled, "I have something urgent. I have to go now."


    Chang Wen rushed out of Ding Hui''s house, ran to the street, stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "go to the Municipal People''s Hospital as soon as possible, please hurry up, the sooner the better!"


    To the city people''s Hospital, often rushed to the emergency room.


    He saw Wang Xiaoman and the thin monkey sitting on the chair outside the emergency room.


    Wang Xiaoman hid his face and wept. The thin monkey was a little bit arrogant and at a loss.


    "Sister Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "My mother suddenly killed herself in the middle of the night by drinking sleeping pills. The small bottle fell on the ground and rang, which woke me up. I ran to my mother''s room and saw that something was wrong, so I sent my mother to the hospital. The doctor was rescuing her."


    Thin monkey interjected: "Mr. Wang''s mother drank a whole bottle of sleeping pills. The doctor said that she would try her best to rescue her, but let her family prepare for the worst."


    "Why does aunt want to commit suicide?"


    Wang Xiaoman bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Chang Wen knows that maybe this is the privacy of Wang Xiaoman''s family. She doesn''t want others to know.


    In that case, he would not be able to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Chang Wen scratched the crack in the door and looked into the emergency room.


    Only a few doctors and nurses were busy walking around.


    A nurse came out. Chang Wen stopped her and asked, "how is the patient who drank sleeping pills?"


    "It''s not very good. I''ve drunk too many sleeping pills and I''m still in a coma. I''m afraid I can''t rescue you. Your family members should be prepared for the future."


    Chang Wen said eagerly: "can you let me in to participate in the rescue?"


    The nurse said unhappily, "you are the family member of the patient. Stay outside and don''t interfere with the doctor''s rescue work."


    "I''m a doctor, too."


    The nurse said angrily, "even if you are a doctor, but you are not a doctor in our hospital. You are not qualified and have no right to participate in the rescue. Don''t you know that?"


    Chang Wen is like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around the door of the emergency room. He knows: it''s very likely that Wang Xiaoman''s mother can''t be rescued. If he participates in it, he may still have a chance of life.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen didn''t care so much. He pushed open the door of the emergency room and rushed in.


    Two doctors and three nurses are rescuing Wang Xiaoman''s mother.


    Chang Wen rushes over, pinches aunt''s ankle with his hand, and begins to number Yin pulse.


    He found that his aunt had 500 Yin veins stopped beating, which meant that it was difficult to rescue them.


    Master said: as long as there are two-thirds of the Yin pulse stopped beating, this person is very difficult to rescue.


    A nurse yelled, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    A doctor wants to push away Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen yelled: "I''m a doctor, too. I want to participate in the rescue. Please get out of the way!"


    Without saying a word, he began to rescue his aunt with eight trigrams.


    The doctors and nurses were stunned. They didn''t know what Chang Wen was doing.


    I saw Chang Wen playing on his aunt like a piano.


    Chang Wen was sweating on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t dare to stop. As soon as he stopped, his aunt''s life would be over.


    Chang Wen held on with his teeth.


    After half an hour''s treatment, he finally got through 200 Yin veins on his aunt, and her life was not in danger.


    Chang Wen yelled, leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Two hours later, Chang Wen finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes, looked around and asked, "how''s your aunt?"


    Wang Xiaoman replied: "my mother has been rescued by you. Now, she is sober."


    "Good, great."

 Chapter 488

    Chang Wen was very pleased that he finally saved his aunt.


    Chang Wen lost a bottle of liquid and felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot. He struggled to sit up and said, "I''m ok. I want to see my aunt."


    Wang Xiaoman advised: "little brother, you rest for a while, otherwise, you may lose your life. Your face is sallow. It''s really frightening."


    Chang Wen of course knows that last night, he treated Ding Hui and consumed most of his energy. Early in the morning, he came to rescue his aunt. Naturally, he exhausted his energy and spirit, and even extracted the energy and spirit he had stored in the viscera.


    "I... I can''t die. I just need to rest for a few more days. I''m afraid I can''t treat Ding Hui in three days."


    Thin monkey waiting for Chang Wen''s side, moved to say: "boss Chang, if it wasn''t for you, Mr. Wang''s mother would die, so, Mr. Wang can''t live. When you didn''t come, Mr. Wang said that if his mother died, she would follow him. He would go to huangquan road with his mother. "


    "Why is sister Wang so upset? My aunt is already in her sixties. Sooner or later, she will be ahead of sister Wang. This is the law of nature. If everyone, like sister Wang, takes the same road as her parents, then human beings will not perish. "


    The thin monkey sighed and said, "boss Chang, I''ll give you some information. Don''t betray me."


    "Thin monkey, what news is so secret?"


    "I tell you: my aunt committed suicide this time because of a dispute with President Wang."


    "You said sister Wang had a fight with her mother? Why did they quarrel? "


    "Boss Chang, my aunt always wanted Mr. Wang to find a boyfriend and get married and have children. However, Mr. Wang was hurt in his marriage and didn''t want to talk about his boyfriend any more. Therefore, my aunt lowered the conditions and no longer forced Mr. Wang to get married. However, she asked Mr. Wang to have a child."


    "Ah! How can sister Wang have children if she doesn''t get married? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Boss Chang, Mr. Wang''s mother means: let Mr. Wang find a lover so that he can have a baby."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Chang Wen sighed and said nothing.


    What can he say?


    Wang Xiaoman once insinuated that he wanted to have a child with Chang Wen, but Chang Wen didn''t promise.


    When Chang Wen returned home, he was in bed, feeling uneasy.


    If sister Wang''s mother committed suicide again, what should she do?


    He couldn''t sleep at ease, so after dinner, he went to the hospital again.


    Aunt sleep in the hospital bed, silent, like a vegetable.


    Wang Xiaoman stood by his mother''s hospital bed with a sallow complexion and a look of restlessness.


    When she saw Chang Wen coming, she just nodded.


    Chang Wen advised: "aunt, no matter what you have, you can discuss it slowly. There will always be a solution. No matter what you say, you can''t go to a dead end."


    Wang Xiaoman''s mother opened her eyes, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are you my daughter''s brother?"


    "Yes, my name is Chang Wen."


    "Xiao Chang, I''m afraid I will die soon. Before I die, I want to ask you something..."


    Chang Wen interrupted his aunt and said, "aunt, you are not old, you are in good health, and you can live to be 100 years old. I''m afraid it''s too early to make arrangements."


    My aunt shook her head and continued: "when I leave, Wang Xiaoman will not have a relative. I hope you will be like a brother waiting for my daughter."


    "Aunt, I''m sister Wang''s brother, and I always regard sister Wang as my sister."


    My aunt looked at Chang Wen and asked: "in this case, I will treat you as my son. I want to ask: are you willing to make a little sacrifice for your sister?"


    "I will, of course I will, no matter what sacrifice I make, I am very willing."


    Aunt struggled to sit up from the bed, she half leaned, and asked: "dry son, I want a grandson, can you make a little sacrifice?"


    Chang Wen understood, aunt''s meaning is more obvious, she is to let Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman have a child together.


    "This... This..."


    Chang Wen doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Dry son, you say very well, but when you encounter practical problems, you start to be careless and take an evasive attitude."


    "Auntie, i... I have to think about it."


    Wang Xiaoman''s mother closed her eyes and said firmly, "son, if you don''t promise me, I will commit suicide."


    Chang Wen thinks that he is very sad. Why do he always meet someone who forces him to die?


    Ding Hui also forced Chang Wen by refusing to treat his illness. Now, Wang Xiaoman''s mother has done the same.


    It''s a trump card.


    If Chang Wen doesn''t agree, maybe his aunt will soon commit suicide. At that time, Chang Wen will regret it too late.


    At this moment, there is no room for Chang Wen''s hesitation.


    He bit his teeth and promised, "aunt, i... I promise you."


    "Son, do you really promise me?"


    "Yes."


    "Son, if I can''t have a grandson in a year, then I will commit suicide immediately."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "aunt, since I have promised, I will do what I say and do what I do."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the result."


    Wang Xiaoman sat next to him and didn''t say a word. There was no expression on her face.


    Chang Wen has some doubts. Does Wang Xiaoman change his mind and don''t want to have a child with Chang Wen?


    Aunt suddenly became energetic, said: "I''m ok, quickly give me to go through the discharge procedures."


    Chang Wen persuades: "it''s evening now. Even if you leave the hospital, you have to leave tomorrow."


    The next morning, Chang Wen came to the hospital and went through the discharge procedures for his aunt with Wang Xiaoman.


    He took Wang Xiaoman''s mother back home, then went to the housekeeping center and asked a nanny to take care of her aunt.


    Everything is in order. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chang Wen was so busy that he didn''t even have lunch. He was a little hungry.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "little brother, let''s go to the hotel together."


    They went to a quiet restaurant, ordered a few dishes and a bottle of wine.


    Chang Wen is embarrassed because he promised his aunt that he would have a baby with Wang Xiaoman. At this time, he doesn''t know how to face Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman bowed his head, only eating and drinking, not saying a word.


    Chang Wen''s mouth moved several times, but he didn''t know what to say, so they drank muggy wine.


    An hour later, both were a little drunk.


    The waiter of the hotel asked, "you are both drunk. The second floor is the guest room. I''ll book a guest room for you and go up to have a rest. How about that?"


    Chang Wen nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 489

    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman helped each other to the guest room on the second floor.


    As soon as he enters the guest room, Chang Wen grabs the phone and asks the hotel to send another bottle of wine. At the same time, he asks for some pickles.


    They drank again.


    Chang Wen wants to get drunk. Only when he is drunk, can he not know what he has done.


    Wang Xiaoman drinks more than Chang Wen. Although she is a little drunk, she is still sober after all.


    "Little brother, drink more."


    Wang Xiaoman keeps persuading people to drink.


    Chang Wen drank one cup after another and said, "sister Wang, I''m going to get drunk today. When I get drunk, you''ll help me to bed..."


    "Drink, my sister won''t let you sleep on the ground."


    A bottle of wine has been drunk again. Normally, although Chang Wen doesn''t drink much, he doesn''t drink much. Generally speaking, he can''t get drunk with wine.


    Maybe, Chang Wen wanted to get drunk, so he got drunk.


    Chang Wenpa said on the table, "I... I want to drink Baijiu, I... I want to drink a bottle, no, I... I want to drink two bottles..."


    Chang Wen talked nonsense for a while, then he didn''t say a word. After a while, he began to snore.


    Wang Xiaoman said with tears: "little brother, don''t blame my sister for forcing you. I can''t help it. It''s hard to disobey my mother''s life. Tonight, let sister sorry you once, only once. "


    Wang Xiaoman helped Chang Wen to the bed.


    The next morning, Chang Wen woke up.


    He opened his eyes, looked around and found that he was the only one in the room.


    He struggled to sit up and cried, "sister Wang!"


    He called several times in a row, but no one answered.


    Chang Wen found: in addition to his own clothes beside the bed, did not see Wang Xiaoman''s clothes.


    Did Wang Xiaoman leave last night?


    Chang Wen opens the quilt and finds some stains on the sheet.


    "Ah


    He sighed, shook his head, muttered: "sister Wang is sorry, she avoided me, is afraid of my embarrassment, perhaps, she does not want me to have a sense of guilt."


    Last night, he must have slept in the same bed with Wang Xiaoman, and did that.


    The stains on the sheets prove it.


    Chang Wen didn''t want to admit it, and he didn''t dare to admit it. He murmured to himself, "no, last night, sister Wang must have served me to sleep, and then she went home. She couldn''t sleep with me in the same bed."


    Chang Wen grabbed the pillow towel and put it on his nose. He smelled the fragrance of jasmine.


    Wang Xiaoman likes to use Jasmine Bath liquid, so her hair always sends out a light jasmine fragrance.


    The fragrance of jasmine on the pillow once again proves that Wang Xiaoman did sleep in the same bed with him yesterday.


    "No, definitely not. It must have been sister Wang who helped me to bed yesterday when her hair touched the pillow towel. That''s why the pillow towel smells of jasmine."


    Chang Wen refuses to admit that he slept in the same bed with Wang Xiaoman last night.


    The stains on the sheets were made by herself. The jasmine fragrance on the pillow towel was also sister Wang''s hair. She accidentally touched the pillow towel.


    Anyway, he was sleeping alone in this guest room last night.


    Chang Wen got up tired and put on his clothes.


    He wanted to call Wang Xiaoman, but suddenly he felt embarrassed.


    He took a few deep breaths and seemed to miss the fragrance of the room.


    Perhaps, he has long fallen in love with Wang Xiaoman, but the moral defense line in his heart does not allow him to love.


    Chang Wen left the hotel, a person walking in the street, an idea is always entangled in the mind: I... did I do something I shouldn''t do?


    A voice encouraged him: "Chang Wen, don''t regret it. You didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, you did a right thing because you saved a person''s life."


    Another voice sneered at him: "Chang, you are a hypocrite. You say you love Dousha all day, but you are entangled with countless women. You are a playboy."


    Chang Wen grabbed his hair and said, "I''m not a playboy. Although I know many women, these women and I are innocent."


    The voice appeared in my mind again: "ha ha... How dare you say you are innocent with those women? Who did you sleep with last night


    "I... I slept alone in the hotel last night. This morning, when I woke up, I was alone, and, in my memory, sleeping alone in the hotel."


    "Chang, you are a real hypocrite. I tell you: last night, you were sleeping in the same bed with Wang Xiaoman. Maybe you have made Wang Xiaoman pregnant."


    "No, I don''t admit it. I don''t admit it. I was drunk last night. Even if I did something, it wasn''t my subjective will."


    "Surnamed Chang, you are so hypocritical. You deliberately intoxicated yourself and indulged yourself. Now, you dare to do it or not. You are really a coward."


    Chang Wen angrily scolded: "you are a devil. You come to fight me. I... even if I slept with Wang Xiaoman last night, can you manage it? I''m trying to save Wang Xiaoman''s mother''s life. It''s a great kindness. "


    "Chang, you can defend yourself. Ha ha... You can only fool yourself."


    Chang Wen hugged a tree and hit it with his head. He said angrily, "I''m going to kill you, the devil. Do you think I can''t help you if I run into my head?"


    Chang Wen bumps into a tree. Suddenly, he wakes up and finds blood dripping on his head.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with me? I... am I nervous? "


    Fortunately, there was a health center nearby. Chang Wen ran in and asked the doctor to bandage him.


    This time, Chang Wen became the master of wounded soldiers.


    The white gauze wrapped his head and made him look like a defeated soldier from the battlefield.


    He took a taxi and went home.


    Dousha has gone to work. He is lying on the bed. The wound on his head is dull and painful, which makes him unable to sleep.


    When the mobile phone rings, it''s Wang Xiaoman.


    "Where are you, little brother?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m going home."


    "Little brother, are you sober up?"


    "Wake up, I''m fine."


    "Little brother, in the morning, I let you drink a cup of honey water. I saw that your breathing was very even. I thought you were OK, so I left the hotel. Just now, I suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something had happened to you, so I rushed to the hotel and heard the waiter say that you had already left. "


    "Sister Wang, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Wang Xiaoman listened to Chang Wen''s words, not only did not rest assured, but more worried, she immediately asked and Chang Wen wechat video.


    Chang Wen wants to refuse, but he thinks that if he refuses, it will make Wang Xiaoman more suspicious.

 Chapter 490

    Wang Xiaoman saw the gauze wrapped around Chang Wen''s head.


    "What''s wrong with your head, little brother?"


    "Sister Wang, it''s nothing. She came out of the hotel in the morning, walked too fast, looked around again, and hit her head on a tree. Hey, hey... This tree is too hard, so I bumped my head into a hole, so I went to the health center to bandage it. "


    "Little brother, you... You lie."


    "Sister Wang, it''s really nothing. If you don''t believe it, I shake my head. You see, it''s nothing. If there''s really a big problem, I''m afraid to shake my head. "


    "Wait, little brother. I''ll come to your house right away."


    "Sister Wang, take good care of your aunt at home. I''m really fine here."


    In less than half an hour, Wang Xiaoman came to Chang Wen''s home.


    Chang Wen opened the door and said awkwardly, "sister Wang, I''m really OK."


    "Little brother, I think you have something to do. You tell me: what''s the matter with your head?"


    "Sister Wang, why are you so interested in the injury on my head?"


    "Little brother, did someone harm you? If that''s the case, you have to tell me


    "Sister Wang, no, I would have told you if someone had hurt me. You would have sent someone to protect me."


    Wang Xiaoman worried and said: "brother, to tell you the truth, we have offended a lot of people these days. I''m really worried that someone will attack you."


    "No, besides, the people I have offended are basically rectified by me. I dare not retaliate against them."


    "That''s not necessarily. Some people seem to be convinced on the surface, but they don''t want revenge on themselves."


    Chang Wen involuntarily glances at Wang Xiaoman''s stomach, which makes Wang Xiaoman aware.


    Wang Xiaoman''s face turned red and said, "little brother, what are you looking at? It can''t be that fast. "


    Obviously, Wang Xiaoman''s subtext is: even if I''m pregnant, I won''t show my stomach so soon.


    It seems that last night, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman did sleep in the same bed, and also that.


    "Sister Wang, is your aunt in a good state of mind?"


    "Very good. I went back this morning and she asked me: where did you sleep last night? I told her I was with my little brother last night


    Chang Wen is a little embarrassed, but also a little gratified.


    Because, aunt knew Wang Xiaoman and he slept together last night, also won''t rise to commit suicide again.


    Wang Xiaoman suggested to his mother that I might be pregnant soon and give birth to a fat grandson.


    Chang Wen sighed. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Maybe it''s mixed.


    "Little brother, don''t feel guilty, and don''t regret. Just think that nothing happened last night and forget it forever."


    Wang Xiaoman''s subtext is: even if I gave birth to our children, I will not admit it is you.


    This is also good. Sometimes people need to pretend to be confused.


    Only by pretending to be confused, can the soul be comforted.


    This is called muddleheaded.


    "Sister Wang, I feel very happy and relieved that my aunt can live healthily. I... I will not regret it. I feel that I have done something I should do."


    "Little brother, thank you. Thank you for understanding me and my mother. I will always treat you as my brother."


    After last night''s incident, Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman can no longer be brothers and sisters. Now, they are lovers.


    However, maybe they had only yesterday this time, and there would never be a second time.


    Chang Wen had a whole week off before he began to treat Ding Hui.


    That day, Chang Wen wanted to discuss something with Wang Xiaoman, so he went to the earth investigation company and met Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua stopped Chang Wen and asked, "boss Chang, last time, Mr. Wang sent me to seduce Zhu Cong. I have finished my task. Why didn''t you cash my reward?"


    Chang Wen was surprised. Recently, he was too busy to treat Ding Hui and comfort Wang Xiaoman''s mother. He really forgot about this.


    Wang Xiaoman is also in a mess because of her mother''s suicide, and she has forgotten about it.


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously: "you haven''t received the reward yet?"


    "No, I''ve got Zhu Cong, but there''s no following. I asked brother long to ask Mr. Wang, but brother long didn''t dare to ask. He said, "what should be given will always be given."


    Chang Wen comforted: "Osmanthus fragrans, don''t worry. There have been a lot of things recently, so I haven''t been able to give you a reward. You can rest assured that you will not lose a cent."


    Zhang Guihua asked eagerly: "boss Chang, how much reward will you give me?"


    "Ha ha... It''s inconvenient for me to disclose this in advance. You can wait. In a few days, the reward will be given to you and brother long."


    Chang Wen saw that Wang Xiaoman was not in the earth investigation company, so he called her.


    "Are you at home, sister Wang?"


    "Yes, today, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I didn''t come to work. Little brother, what can I do for you? "


    "Sister Wang, Zhang Guihua just asked me why there was no reward for him."


    "Ah! I... I''ve been so busy that I forgot the reward of Zhang Guihua and chameleon. It''s really wrong. "


    "Sister Wang, how much are you going to reward Zhang Guihua and chameleon?"


    "Little brother, I think: give them a reward of two million, so that they can buy a house, a car and a wedding. I hope they can get married early."


    "It''s not too little to give them two million yuan. It can really solve their marriage problems. Sister Wang, I think we should give them the money as soon as possible, so that Zhang Guihua won''t worry about it and chameleon will be upset."


    "OK, I''ll transfer the money to chameleon''s bank card this afternoon."


    That afternoon, Wang Xiaoman remitted 2 million yuan to chameleon''s bank card.


    She gave chameleon a phone call: "this time I am too busy, to you and osmanthus reward things delayed for a few days, you don''t care?"


    "Mr. Wang, I really appreciate your care for me and osmanthus. We just did our best, and you gave us two million yuan. It''s beyond our expectation. Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    "Ha ha... Chameleon, you and osmanthus have made a great contribution this time. I think: osmanthus is smart and good at acting. Let her work in our Dadi investigation company. Ask for the opinions of osmanthus and see if she is willing to."


    "Mr. Wang, it would be great if Osmanthus fragrans were allowed into our company. A while ago, Osmanthus fragrans said that she was very interested in being an investigator and boasted that she had this talent. At that time, I laughed at her for overstating her ability."


    "Chameleon, sweet scented osmanthus is really good. The performance is calm and flexible. It''s completely suitable to be an investigator. We need such a person in Dadi investigation company. If osmanthus has no problem, let her get up and go to work tomorrow. "


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    From the next day, Zhang Guihua became an investigator of Dadi investigation company with a monthly salary of 20000 yuan.


    Zhang Guihua was so happy that she jumped three feet high and said, "brother long, now I''m on an equal footing with you. Our wages are the same. You... You have to listen to me in the future."

 Chapter 491

    The chameleon laughed and said, "Osmanthus fragrans, not after marriage, but from now on, I will listen to you. You are the boss, you has the final say."


    Zhang Guihua excitedly said: "brother long, now we have more than 2 million in hand. We have to buy a house and a car as soon as possible. Then, you drive the car and bring the house property certificate to my home to propose marriage."


    "Well, let''s take three days off to buy a house and a car."


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua asked for three days off, and they went to see the house happily.


    He just stepped onto the street and met Zhu Cong head-on.


    Zhu Cong said coldly: "princess, your identity has been downgraded. Originally, you are in a German high-end car. Now how can you sit in the back seat of an electric car? Hee hee... Your driver has also been downgraded. Originally, you are driving a car, now you are riding an electric car. Today, I finally understand that you are husband and wife, singing and acting together."


    The chameleon glared up and scolded, "Zhu, you are trying to bully my wife. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. Today is a good day. You''ve sent it to me."


    The chameleon stops his electric car and looks like he''s going to beat Zhu Cong.


    Zhu Cong ran away in fright. He ran and yelled, "you husband and wife have set me a trap and cheated me for hundreds of thousands of dollars. I''ll go to the court to sue you. You two will wait."


    Zhang Guihua responded loudly: "you scum, I didn''t sue you. I''m just letting you go. Hum! You wait for me, too. "


    Chameleon ha ha a smile, said: "osmanthus, you see, this is called scum, the mouth is very hard, but the leg pole is soft."


    "Well! When I was with him, I couldn''t even eat. If it wasn''t for buying a house and a car, I wouldn''t be the right person. "


    Chameleon and Zhang Guihua are lucky to have a Hubin community open. They choose a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The full price is 1.5 million yuan. They pay off in a lump sum and get the key on the spot.


    Then they bought a Santana and spent more than 200000 yuan.


    I''ve bought a house and a car, and I have nearly a million left.


    Zhang Guihua said happily: "keep the money until we have a son. As his education expenses, I don''t want my son to be as illiterate as me."


    Just as the chameleon was about to go to Zhang Guihua''s hometown to propose a marriage, Zhang Guihua''s mother called: "osmanthus, come back as soon as possible, something happened at home."


    Zhang Guihua asked nervously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back as soon as you get home."


    Zhang Guihua''s mother is a famous shrew in the village, nicknamed a knife.


    His mouth is like a knife. It can kill people.


    A knife gave birth to three daughters and a son.


    Zhang Guihua is the eldest, the youngest is the son, only eight years old.


    Zhang Guihua received a call from her mother, thinking: it must be something wrong with her brother, otherwise, her mother would not be so nervous.


    Zhang Guihua said to the chameleon, "I have to go back to my hometown as soon as possible."


    "I''ll drive you back."


    "No, my hometown is in the valley. The car only leads to the town. Our village is more than 40 miles away from the town. We have to walk all day."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "No, you haven''t come to my house yet. If you go rashly, if my mother doesn''t agree, it''s over. I have to go back and blow on my mother first, so that she can be prepared and have a look at her mind."


    "Osmanthus, why don''t I go back with you, even if it''s a marriage proposal."


    "Forget it, my mother said that something happened at home, you go to propose marriage at this time, don''t you add trouble to my family?"


    Zhang Guihua went home alone. When she got home, the sun had just set.


    As soon as she got into the house, she asked nervously, "Mom, what''s the matter at home?"


    A knife said with a smile: "girl, don''t be nervous. We have a big happy event."


    "What happy event?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Zhang Guihua''s father is an honest Tuozi. He never says a word in his whole life. He just concentrates on his work and housework. He is nicknamed Mugu.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    He nodded.


    Zhang Guihua''s two younger sisters and a younger brother scrambled through her luggage to see if there was anything to eat in it.


    "Don''t rummage around. I''ve bought you three snacks and sweets. Each of you has one. Don''t rob."


    A knife said unhappily: "osmanthus, you have only one brother, you have to give him two."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said, "Mom, men and women are the same. You can''t give priority to boys. I bought three sweets and snacks, one for each of my younger brother and sister. It''s very fair."


    A knife said angrily: "no, the son is the son and the daughter is the daughter. That''s not half weight. In my eyes, the son is one kilo and the daughter is three Liang. There is a big difference."


    A knife from the two little girl''s candy snacks, took out a, to the son.


    Zhang Guihua sighed that her daughter was not worth money.


    When Zhang Guihua was 18 years old, she just couldn''t stand this kind of discrimination from her mother, so she went out to work. In the past two years, she made a lot of money and sent it home, but she didn''t leave much.


    The mother put all the money she sent back into the bank, saying that she was going to marry her son in the future.


    Zhang Guihua''s younger brother is only eight years old, and he will marry his daughter-in-law with a knife. It''s really speechless.


    After dinner, Zhang Guihua called to the bedroom with a knife and said mysteriously, "girl, you''re having a happy event."


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "what''s my wedding?"


    "Daughter, aunt Biao in the county introduces a marriage to you and urges you to go to the city for a blind date."


    Zhang Guihua panicked and asked, "who did aunt Biao introduce to me?"


    "Ha ha... He is a big money man. He has set up a factory in the county. It is said that his assets are several million."


    "I don''t want to get married yet."


    "Girl, you are 21 years old. You have already passed the age of marriage in our countryside. Look, the pigtail in our village got married at the age of 16. Now all the children are running away."


    "Mom, I''m only 20 years old. It''s still early. Late marriage is popular in the city. I don''t get married until I''m 27 or 8 years old."


    "Girl, the city is the city, the country is the country, we are countrymen, we have to follow the rules of the country, you are not young, it''s time to get married."


    Zhang Guihua insisted: "Mom, I still want to take advantage of my youth to earn more money for my younger brother to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Girl, I''m thinking about marrying your brother. That''s why I want you to get married as soon as possible. I tell you, the rich man said that as long as he takes a fancy to you, he will give us 200000 betrothal gifts. With this money, your brother will not have a problem getting married in the future. "


    After a long time, it turned out that the mother wanted her brother to earn money for betrothal gifts when she asked her to get married.

 Chapter 492

    "Mom, how old is that rich man?"


    "Not big, in his early 40s."


    "Ah! Mom, I''m only twenty years old. He''s in his forties. I''m not my generation. How can I marry an old man? "


    "Silly girl, I''m only in my early 40s. How can I become an old man? Girl, although he is a little older than you, it doesn''t matter. Forty is the time when a man is young and powerful. I also want to tell you that the rich man''s original wife died, leaving no son and a half. You don''t have to be a stepmother to marry him. "


    Zhang Guihua can''t laugh or cry. She never thought that her mother would let her marry someone who could be a father.


    "Mom, this rich man is too old. I don''t want to marry him."


    "Girl, you can''t be too selfish. You have to think about your brother. You are just a brother. Do you want him to be a bachelor? As you know, our family''s conditions are not good. Up to now, we still live in a thatched cottage. Your father is too honest and has no skills. He can only plant a few acres of land. If your brother wants to marry his daughter-in-law, he has to build a house and prepare a betrothal gift. I''ve calculated that there is no 300000 yuan left. If you work outside, you can''t earn much money. You have to get married to earn a bride price. Moreover, in the future, this rich man will often subsidize us. He is a cash cow. "


    "Mom, I really don''t want to marry an old man. Otherwise, when my two sisters grow up, maybe they will meet richer people."


    A knife curled his mouth, said: "daughter, your two sisters are not as beautiful as you, a big nose, a small eye, and, the body note is not as good as you, I have considered again and again, only you can earn a lot of money for our family betrothal gifts, your two sisters can marry out, not on them."


    It seems that a Dao has made up her mind to let Zhang Guihua marry a rich man in the city.


    Zhang Guihua gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, I really don''t want to marry him."


    "Girl, do you want your mother to die? I tell you, if you don''t want to marry a rich man, I''ll die right away. You know my temper. I''ll die if I say I''ll. I won''t play games. "


    A knife said, took out a pair of scissors from the sewing basket, facing his neck, asked: "osmanthus, you answer a sentence: marry or not?"


    Of course, Zhang Guihua knows her mother''s temper. If she says no, the scissors will stick into her mother''s throat.


    "Mom, I''ll marry. I can''t marry yet."


    A knife laughed, put down the scissors, said: "girl, in fact, I''m not only for your brother''s sake, but also for you. You think, ah, if you marry a rich man, you can go to the city in the future and become a city dweller. Moreover, you can also drink spicy food. If you give a rich man a son and a half, depending on your age, that rich man''s home will be very beautiful, Sooner or later, you will be the one who has the final say. "


    A Dao is right. If Zhang Guihua married a rich man, he would not worry about food and clothing for his whole life, and he would enjoy a happy life.


    However, after working in the city for two years, Zhang Guihua has seen a lot of the world and learned that it takes emotional foundation to build a family. Arranged marriage in the countryside is a pit.


    She doesn''t want her love buried in this pit.


    However, her mother forced her to step back.


    "Mom, I can''t promise to marry that rich man right away. I have to meet him and get to know each other."


    "Of course, you have to meet the rich man. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if people will like you. I''ve heard from your aunt that the big money''s demands are very high. Not only should the girl be young, but also beautiful, and she should be able to bear children. Qilibara has said more than ten standards. "


    Zhang Guihua thought: you can promise to come down for the time being. When you meet the rich man, try to make the rich man look down on you.


    A knife that night and the county table aunt on the phone, about the next day to the county.


    The county is more than 100 miles away from the village. You need to walk more than 50 miles on the mountain road, and then take a long-distance bus.


    A knife accompanied Zhang Guihua to the county.


    Aunt Biao warmly received their mother and daughter, and happily said: "Osmanthus fragrans, if that rich man takes a fancy to you, you will fall into the happiness nest. That rich man is very good, and his family is rich. He is a big boss. His original wife is a sick child, and she can''t give birth to a child. She died a year ago."


    Zhang Guihua is noncommittal, just smile.


    Aunt Biao asked for credit and said: "the rich man wants to find a wife. Many people introduce him. It can be said that there are a large number of women who want to marry him. I do the work of the rich man again and again. I told him that my relative is young, beautiful, and has a big butt. He can definitely have a son. With my three inch tongue, I let the rich man move his heart and promise to meet osmanthus."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Zhang Guihua''s mouth is very sweet. She has already figured out the countermeasures.


    On the day of blind date, aunt Biao took Zhang Guihua to a teahouse.


    In one of the elegant seats of the teahouse, there was an old man. He looked at least fifty years old.


    Aunt Biao said, "Mr. Li, this is my cousin Zhang Guihua, who is 20 years old. Osmanthus, this is Mr. Li


    Zhang Guihua called out: "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Aunt Biao corrected: "osmanthus, you should call brother Li."


    Zhang Guihua shouts obediently: "Hello, brother Li."


    "Good, good, I''m good, Hello, everybody."


    My cousin said, "Mr. Li, I''ve brought you some people. You two have a good chat. I have to go to the street and buy some things."


    Aunt Biao is gone.


    Zhang Guihua sat down and said with a smile, "brother Li, why don''t you have hair on your head? It''s like a bald ass


    Mr. Li''s heart sank, thinking: is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? Otherwise, how can we call me a bald ass when we meet.


    After all, it was the first time we met. Mr. Li stood up and said, "ha ha... Although I have less hair, I am smart. Otherwise, how can I open a factory and earn so much money? I tell you: people with more hair are all idiots."


    Zhang Guihua looked at Mr. Li and asked, "brother Li, the wrinkles on your face are like plowed fields. It''s so ugly."


    Mr. Li''s heart sank again. He concluded that the girl had some intellectual problems. Maybe she was a fool. Otherwise, she would never talk like that.


    "Ha ha... I''m weather beaten, so I have wrinkles on my face. You know, there''s a story in every wrinkle."


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "brother Li, your head is so small. It looks like a little mouse."


    Mr. Li couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He took out his mobile phone and called Aunt Zhang Guihua''s watch. He asked unhappily, "Hey, is there something wrong with your relative''s head?"

 Chapter 493

    Zhang Guihua''s aunt was surprised and asked, "Mr. Li, what do you mean? My relative is smart. She works outside and earns tens of thousands a year. If she has a problem with her head, can she go out to work alone? "


    "I said, there is something wrong with your relative''s head. Although you are not a fool, there is something wrong with it."


    "Mr. Li, if you don''t agree, let''s be frank. Why do you say that my relatives have brain problems?"


    "Oh! I didn''t mean to find fault with her. The girl thought I had little hair and said I had many wrinkles on my face. She even scolded me for being like a little mouse. Do you think there is something wrong with her head


    "Mr. Li, maybe my relative speaks more straightforwardly. People in the mountains are straight-minded. I ask you: is she wrong?"


    "She''s right. I do have less hair, more wrinkles and a small head, but you have to give me some face. You can''t expose my short face to face."


    "Mr. Li, since my relatives have not lied, at least it shows that she has a very bad eye. This shows that she is very smart. I said, "why don''t you listen to any opinions?"


    "I... I really can''t stand this outspoken girl. I''m afraid she will say anything bad about me."


    "Mr. Li, you are not a problem. Are you just a few small problems? Maybe my relatives will find your advantages later and praise you a lot."


    Mr. Li called aunt Biao in front of Zhang Guihua, so Zhang Guihua heard everything he said.


    Mr. Li hung up and decided to push the girl off.


    As soon as he got up, Zhang Guihua was surprised and said, "brother Li, you are a dwarf. Just now you were sitting, I thought how tall and burly you are. You are Wu Dalang. Ha ha... If you sell Shaobing, your business will be very good."


    Mr. Li was so angry that he left immediately.


    Zhang Guihua held out her hand and stopped Mr. Li.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect you to stand up? I''m sure you haven''t paid for the three cups of tea and the two plates of melon seeds? If you want to leave without paying, isn''t it a naughty dog


    Mr. Li was about to go mad. He yelled, "waiter, come and check out!"


    The waiter brought the bill. Mr. Li took out a hundred yuan note, patted it on the table and said, "don''t change."


    With that, Li first left angrily.


    Zhang Guihua laughed. She took out her mobile phone and called chameleon: "brother dragon, guess what happened to my family?"


    Chameleon smile, replied: "osmanthus, I listen to your voice is very relaxed, it seems that your family is not big, perhaps, or a happy thing."


    "Ha ha... Brother long, you are so smart. I tell you: my mother cheated me back and let me go on a blind date. He introduced me to a rich man in a county. I heard that his assets are several million. "


    "Ah! You... Your mother asked you to go back on a blind date? Or a big money? "


    "Yes, now I''m in the teahouse in the county. I just met the rich man."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you... You have to step on two boats?"


    "Who said I had two feet? I was just forced by my mother to come on a blind date. The day before yesterday, I told my mother that I didn''t want to go on a blind date. Guess what happened to my mother? "


    "Your mother must be furious and scold you for being a white eyed wolf. She raised you for nothing."


    "No, you''re wrong. Without saying a word, my mother took out a pair of scissors from the sewing basket, pointed them at her throat and asked," just answer, go on a blind date or not. If you want to say no, I''ll stab myself with a pair of scissors. Hehe... Is my mother very powerful? "


    "My goodness, I''m not here. If I were there, I would be paralyzed."


    "Brother long, are you braver than a mouse?"


    "I... I really haven''t experienced a person who committed suicide in front of me. I thought: if this happened to me, I would be at a loss."


    "Ha ha... Since my mother forced me to die, I had to promise to go on a blind date. No, I just went on a blind date in the teahouse in the county seat."


    Chameleon timidly asked: "osmanthus, you won''t change your mind? If this rich man is handsome and rich, you will change your mind. "


    "Ha ha... Brother long, you are lucky. This rich man is not a handsome man, but an ugly uncle. He is more than 20 years older than me. I think he looks like a man in his fifties."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you... You refused that rich man?"


    "How dare I refuse? If I refuse, my mother will not follow me. Maybe she will commit suicide."


    "Then you agreed?"


    "How can I promise to marry an old man? It''s better to let me die."


    "Osmanthus, what do you do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve thought about it for a long time. When I''m on a blind date, I''ll pretend to be a fool and let the rich man think I''m retarded and a fool. In this way, he won''t take a fancy to me. Sure enough, my trick worked."


    "Osmanthus, how do you pretend to be stupid?"


    "Ha ha... I uncovered the short of the rich man, saying that he had little hair, small head and many wrinkles on his face. He also said that he was like Wu Dalang and should sell Shaobing. The rich man was so angry that he almost didn''t pay for tea. Fortunately, I stopped him."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you are so powerful, so smart, ha ha... I can marry your wife. It''s a blessing from my previous life."


    "Brother long, don''t be proud. Maybe my mother will introduce other men to me. If I meet a handsome man with money, maybe I will change my mind."


    Chameleon joked: "osmanthus, if you can really meet a rich handsome guy, then I congratulate you on your happiness. By the way, when you get married, I will give you a heavy gift."


    "Brother long, are you really so generous?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, but this heavy gift I give you will give you a surprise."


    "Brother long, what gift do you want to give me?"


    "Forget it. Keep it secret for a while."


    "Brother long, I want you to say it. I must say, what gift do you give me?"


    "Osmanthus fragrans, you forced me to say that. Then I said that the heavy gift I gave you was an empty box. When I opened the box, I would pull out a dagger from my waist, kill your bridegroom, cut off his head and put it in the empty box."


    "Ah


    Zhang Guihua screamed and asked, "brother long, you are a ferocious man!"


    "Yes, who dares to take my wife is the irresistible rival. Shouldn''t I deal with him like this?"


    "Brother long, do you really do that?"


    "Ha ha... I''m joking with you, I''m not so cruel. If you really change your heart, as long as you can get happiness, although I will be very painful, I will also be full of tears to bless you."

 Chapter 494

    Zhang Guihua said excitedly: "brother long, it''s very kind of you. Don''t worry. If you want to change my mind, it''s only when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten; Unless the sun comes out from the West; Unless... "


    Chameleon interrupted Zhang Guihua and said, "I believe you, osmanthus."


    Zhang Guihua hung up the chameleon''s phone, she sat calmly in the teahouse, slowly drinking tea, eating melon seeds, a leisurely look.


    Aunt Biao hurried back to the teahouse from the street and asked, "osmanthus, where''s Mr. Li?"


    "Aunt Biao, he left without saying hello. It''s impolite."


    "Osmanthus, what did you say? He was so angry that he left Mr. Li. "


    "Aunt Biao, I didn''t say anything out of line. Mr. Li praised me for my beauty, so I also praised him. I said: you must be very smart with so little hair on your head. Otherwise, how can you be rich? I also said that with so many wrinkles on your face, you are a weather beaten person. People like you must be well-off. "


    Aunt Biao sighed and scolded: "Osmanthus fragrans, you can''t praise people in this way. For example, Mr. Li has less hair and more wrinkles on his face, which are all defects. When you say that, people think you have exposed his shortcomings."


    "Auntie, all I said was flattering him. Do you think I was wrong?"


    "Ah! Mr. Li''s heart is too small. What you say is really flattering. Normally, he should be very happy, but this guy is too mean to listen to you. "


    "Aunt Biao, I also think that Mr. Li''s heart is as big as a needle nose. Such a man is boring. I have to think twice about talking to him. How can I live in the future?"


    Aunt Biao sighed and said helplessly: "Osmanthus fragrans, maybe you and Mr. Li''s eight characters don''t agree. It''s called predestined relationship. Since you two can''t talk about it together, forget it."


    Aunt Biao went home with osmanthus.


    A knife anxiously asked: "how? Have you had a good talk? "


    Aunt Biao curled her lips, sighed and said, "the talk is over."


    "Why is the talk broken?"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Mr. Li was too narrow-minded and would not be obedient. Osmanthus was obviously flattering him, but he listened to him backwards. "


    A knife puzzled asked: "osmanthus, what did you say?"


    "Mom, I said Mr. Li has less hair, which is a sign of intelligence; I also said that there are many wrinkles on his face, which is a symbol of weather beaten and deep city. I said these words, and he left angrily after listening to them, which made me confused. "


    A knife discontented said: "my daughter did not say the wrong thing, it is flattering him, how can he listen to the opposite?"


    Aunt Biao sighed and said, "there''s no predestination. That''s what people are like. Once they meet, they will have a hot talk. If they don''t, they will part."


    A knife frowned and said, "I went for nothing."


    Aunt Biao waved her hand and said, "it''s not in vain. I still have two blind dates here. However, it''s worse than Mr. Li. Anyway, it''s better than marrying a countryman."


    A knife excitedly asked: "what''s the situation of those two people? Tell me quickly."


    Aunt Biao chuckled and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s not easy for you to come to the city. If you only introduce one, if you can''t talk about it, it''s not a vain trip. So I asked someone to find three blind dates. Since the second one can''t do it, I''ll see the second one, the second one can''t, and the third one. I think there will always be one who can succeed. "


    "That''s great, so we won''t go for nothing."


    Zhang Guihua was shocked. She didn''t expect that Aunt Biao had prepared three men for her to go on a blind date.


    If she meets a second or a third man, she can''t deal with him in the same way?


    Zhang Guihua was at a loss for a moment. She secretly called chameleon: "brother dragon, the event is not good. I didn''t expect that Aunt Biao had prepared three blind date men for me. I sent the first blind date man. How should I deal with the second and the third man?"


    Chameleon can not think of any way, he scratched his head, said: "osmanthus, you give me a little time, let me think about it."


    Zhang Guihua gave an ultimatum: "brother long, if you can''t think of a good way, then I will have to fall in love with these men. If it turns out to be true, it''s no wonder that I don''t have the intelligence."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I will definitely come up with a panacea. Just wait a moment."


    Chameleon hung up on Zhang Guihua. He immediately called Chang Wen and begged, "boss Chang, please help me!"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "chameleon, what''s wrong with you? Did someone kidnap you? "


    "Boss Chang, Zhang Guihua''s mother asked her to go back to her hometown for a blind date. She even prepared three blind dates for her. Today, Zhang Guihua met the first man and managed to deal with it. However, there are still two men waiting. Now, we are at a loss. We don''t know how to deal with it. Please give us some advice."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "chameleon, with Zhang Guihua''s intelligence, should be able to cope with it."


    "Boss Chang, when Zhang Guihua meets her first blind date, she specially exposes the man''s shortcomings, which makes the man angry. But Zhang Guihua can''t always play this trick. If her mother detects it, it will cause great trouble. Zhang Guihua''s mother will commit suicide every now and then, and it''s real suicide, not empty."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "also strange, women how all like to play the trick of suicide."


    "Boss Chang, it''s not a saying that women have three brushes, one for crying, two for making and three for hanging. It''s handed down from their ancestors."


    "Chameleon, I tell you: when Zhang Guihua and the second man went on a blind date, she covered her stomach and cried for pain. She went to the hospital for examination some time ago and said that there was a tumor in the uterus and needed surgery. I believe: as long as Zhang Guihua said so, this man will be scared away, because the growth of tumor in the uterus means the loss of fertility. I believe: the vast majority of men want to have half a man and half a woman. No one wants to be a queen. "


    "Ah! Boss Chang, no wonder people say that you are Zhuge Liang of the present age. It really deserves your reputation. Just now I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a good idea. She just asked you. Sure enough, boss Chang is OK. Thank you


    "Chameleon, you''ve done a good job in the earth survey company, and you''ve made great contributions to my business. I know it in my heart. For the sake of your marriage with Zhang Guihua, I should do my best."

 Chapter 495

    Chameleon said humbly: "boss Chang, this is my duty, what I should do. In the future, I will still do my best for you


    "Ha ha... Chameleon, go to talk to general manager Wang Xiaoman and ask her to send Hercules to go with you to Zhang Guihua''s hometown. If Zhang Guihua and the third man go on a blind date, you two will cover your face and frighten the boy into refusing to fall in love with Zhang Guihua. I think: Zhang Guihua''s mother can''t get a fourth blind date for a while. "


    "Ah! Great. I''ll go to Mr. Wang right away and ask her to help me. "


    "Chameleon, I suggest: you and Zhang Guihua discuss, let her and her mother have an agreement, only phase three times, if not, then the marriage is up to her own decision, I think: you should immediately go to Zhang Guihua''s hometown to propose marriage, this matter can not be delayed, the old saying: long night, many dreams, late change."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Chang."


    Chameleon immediately called Zhang Guihua and said triumphantly, "Osmanthus fragrans, I just drank two liang of wine, and immediately came up with two good ideas."


    Zhang Guihua asked, "what''s the idea? Tell me. I''ll judge. I''m really worried that you are a crooked monk. Give me a bad idea. I''ll be disappointed at that time. "


    Chameleon told Chang Wen two ideas.


    Zhang Guihua said with admiration: "brother long, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. In just half an hour, I came up with two wonderful ideas. Husband, I love you!"


    "Ha ha... Wife, I''ll tell you: I have a nickname, Zhiduoxing. I have many ideas, just like my hair. You are the right one to be my wife. In the future, no matter what embarrassment I encounter, I will always frown and think about it. "


    "Husband, don''t push your nose on your face. I praised you, and you raised your tail. How do I feel: your tail has been raised to the sky."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, you should admit: these two ideas I have come up with are very clever, which can''t be thought out by ordinary people."


    "Husband, you are really a smart husband. However, you should be modest in front of me. I have long declared that I am the leader of our family, and I don''t want you to put pressure on me."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I am a thousand smart, omnipotent, also dare not pressure you half head, in this family you are the boss, the second is you, I will be the third, this head office?"


    "Ha ha... Husband, I''m glad you can put yourself in the right place."


    The next day, Zhang Guihua''s aunt took her to see her second blind date.


    This man is in his early 30s, working in a government department, holding the iron rice bowl of a civil servant. Although his monthly salary is not high, he has a lot of gray income.


    This man has a biggest problem, that is too stingy, so, from the age of 20 began to fall in love, talked about dozens, not a good end.


    It''s said that this man has a nickname: Xiao Cui.


    According to the agreement, the two met at the gate of the park.


    The secret of the meeting is: each person has a magazine in his hand.


    Generally speaking, there are few people who walk around the park with magazines in their hands, so the goal is very eye-catching.


    Just walked to the gate of the park, Aunt Zhang Guihua''s watch pointed to a man and said excitedly: "Guihua, you see, that young man is holding a magazine in his hand, I think: it must be him."


    Aunt Biao walked over excitedly and asked, "handsome, are you here for a blind date?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaocuo looked at Zhang Guihua behind her aunt. Seeing that she also had a magazine in her hand, she asked with a smile, "it seems that you are here for a blind date, too."


    The two people reported their names to each other and knew that they were the blind date.


    Zhang Guihua''s aunt said, "let''s talk about it. I''m not a light bulb. Osmanthus fragrans, go home by yourself when you''ve finished talking. "


    Zhang Guihua''s aunt is gone.


    "There''s nothing to visit in the park," said Xiao Ke. "Twenty yuan is not worth the price. I said," we''re sitting on the big stone in front of us. It''s very quiet there. It''s free. "


    Zhang Guihua smile, said: "sitting on a big stone, no fun, I see, sitting in front of that lawn, it is more comfortable."


    "Well, then go and sit in the front lawn. It''s free anyway."


    Zhang Guihua knew that this man was very stingy.


    They sat down on the grass. Zhang Guihua smacked her lips and said, "my mouth is dry. I want to have a drink."


    Pointing to a kiosk not far away, Xiao Ke said, "there are drinks for sale. Go and buy them. Help me to bring a bottle back."


    Zhang Guihua looked at the man and found that he didn''t mean to pay, so she said impolitely, "Hey, do you want me to buy you a drink?"


    "Yes, if you want to buy me a drink, I have absolutely no problem. Then you can buy me a cup of coffee, African coffee. It tastes very good."


    Zhang Guihua asked coldly: "if there is coffee on Mars, would you like it?"


    "I forgot to bring the money. You bring me a cup of coffee. Next time I''ll give you the money back."


    Zhang Guihua went to the kiosk and bought a drink. She ran back to the man and said, "no coffee."


    "Strange, there used to be coffee in that kiosk. Why don''t you have it today? Hello, since there is no coffee, you should buy me a bottle of other drinks. How can you come back empty handed. You see, my mouth is dry enough. "


    Zhang Guihua drank the drink and said with a smile: "handsome man, I heard that men are thirsty animals, just like camels in the desert. We women can''t do it. We have to drink water as soon as our mouths are dry."


    The man had a wriggle in his throat, and it was obvious that his mouth was dry.


    Xiaocuo looked at Zhang Guihua and asked, "do you still have money? Can you lend me ten yuan?"


    "I''m really sorry, I only brought five yuan. This bottle of drink is just five yuan," Zhang Guihua said regretfully


    "You women just like to drink. I once talked about more than 20 girlfriends. Most of them want to drink as soon as they meet. So now I dare not bring money when I go on a blind date," he said


    Zhang Guihua solemnly said: "handsome man, I''ll give you a plan. When you go on a blind date, you''ll bring a bottle of boiled water. If the girls want to drink, you''ll take boiled water to deal with them. In this way, the girl won''t drink your water, and you have water to drink yourself."


    "Yes, your idea is really good. Why didn''t I think of it? Hey, although you are a country girl, you are very smart. I admire you!"


    "Ha ha... I heard that you are a civil servant, but I can''t figure it out. Normally, it''s not difficult for a person of your status to find a wife, but why can''t you find a wife in the city and want to go on a blind date with my country sister?"

 Chapter 496

    Xiaocuo shrugged and complained: "ah! I have been married to more than a dozen girls in the city. Every time I meet them, they either want to drink or go to a restaurant. At the beginning, I also buy them drinks and invite them to dinner. However, after drinking, they turn their faces and never answer my phone again. "


    "Ha ha... It''s not that people turn their backs, it''s that people don''t look up to you and don''t want to keep going."


    "Since they don''t want to talk about friends with me, let''s be clear. However, none of them openly refused me. They either didn''t answer my phone or hacked my mobile phone. I made an account. It cost me more than 300 yuan to meet these ten girls."


    Zhang Guihua asked curiously: "do you still keep an account?"


    "Yes, I have the habit of keeping a diary. By the way, I wrote down the expenses when I went on a blind date with a girl."


    Zhang Guihua was surprised to ask: "you and more than ten girls blind date, a total of only spent more than 300 yuan, that is to say, you only spend more than 10 yuan on average each blind date."


    "That''s right. I spent more than ten yuan on each girl on average, isn''t it interesting enough?" he sighed


    "You... You think that''s interesting? I finally understand that you are a grandstand. No wonder you are not alone now. "


    Xiaoke didn''t know what Grantaire was. He asked, "who do you think I am?"


    "Don''t you know Grandet?"


    "Who is he? Is he the first Bachelor in China?"


    "Ha ha... Thanks to you, you are still a college student. I tell you: Grandet is a foreigner. He broke a cent into ten pieces of flowers and became famous all over the world."


    "Oh, it''s a champion of economy."


    "It seems that the title of Grandet should be given up to you. I think you should be named Grandet second."


    "I don''t understand why men and women have to spend money on blind dates. Can''t women spend money? Now that men and women are equal, how can they be unequal in spending money on blind dates? "


    "When you go on a blind date with a girl, do you always want people to spend money?"


    "Yes, when I went on a blind date with the eighth girl, I made a vow, that is, when I went on a blind date, I would talk to her about my friends, but so far, no girl is willing to spend a cent on me."


    "Ha ha... You may have to wait for the next life to realize this wish. Just wait slowly."


    Xiaocuo looked at Zhang Guihua and sighed, "I''m disappointed with the girls in the city, so I want to find a country girl. You are my first country girl to date. I thought you would be different from the girls in the city. Maybe you would buy me a bottle of drink. Unexpectedly, you only bought yourself a bottle of drink and lied that there was no coffee to sell. Later, you only brought five yuan. How do I think: you are more cunning than the girls in the city. "


    "Hello! You think the country girls are fools. I tell you: most of the country girls are poor. How can they spend money on you? I think you''re daydreaming about taking advantage of women. You''re crazy. "


    "I... I don''t want to take advantage of women, I just want to change the rules of love game, that is: men should not always spend money on women, but women should spend money on men."


    "Ha ha... Then try to change the rules of the game. I''m sorry, I let you down. Don''t say I have no money. Even if I have money, I won''t spend any money on you."


    Just then, an old woman came to beg for food. She went up to Xiao Cuo, stretched out her hand and begged: "handsome guy, pity me. I''ve been hungry for three days. Give me a dollar and let me buy a steamed bun to eat."


    Xiao CuO patted his pocket and refused: "I don''t have any money. I don''t have any money with me. You see, my pocket is shriveled."


    The beggar was not willing to say: "handsome man, you have no money. You must have a bank card. There is a big stall over there. Can you buy me a bowl of noodles?"


    "I don''t have a bank card with me. I don''t have anything in my pocket."


    Xiao CuO turns out his pocket and shows it to the beggar.


    "I''m not lying. I really don''t have any money or bank card."


    Zhang Guihua took out ten yuan from her pocket, handed it to the beggar and said, "grandma, take it and buy a bowl of noodles."


    The old beggar took over ten yuan and said gratefully, "beauty, you are a good man. A good man will be rewarded. You will marry prince charming in the future, and you will have endless money in your life."


    "Thank you for your blessing, grandma."


    The beggar left happily.


    Small pick discontented said: "you have money with you, why cheat me, say you only have five yuan?"


    "I don''t want to spend money on you. I also have a point of view, that is: when a man and a woman go on a blind date, they each spend their own money, and they don''t take advantage of each other. This is the best way."


    "Small pick excited said:" beauty, you this I love to hear, I also think: when men and women get along, the best is AA system, even if married, should also be AA system


    Zhang Guihua looked at Xiao CuO and asked, "how much is your monthly salary?"


    "This is my privacy. I can''t tell anyone," he said


    "Do you have a house and a car?" Zhang Guihua asked


    "It''s also my privacy. I hate blind date girls who ask me how much money I earn, whether I have a house, a car or a deposit when I meet them. When I hear these words, my head is big."


    "Ha ha... I just asked. I didn''t see your head getting bigger. It seems that it''s the same as just now. It''s a small head."


    Xiaocuo looked at Zhang Guihua and asked, "I heard from the introducer that you worked outside and earned a lot of money. I also heard that you are very smart and capable. I think you have good conditions in all aspects and are my ideal wife."


    Zhang Guihua was surprised, did not expect that she said so much to ridicule small pick words, he still fell in love with himself.


    "Hello! You''re not mistaken. I didn''t spend a cent on you today, which makes you very disappointed. How could I fall in love with you? "


    "Ha ha... I feel strange, anyway, I like you, maybe it''s your forthright, maybe it''s your beauty."


    "Are you the only child?" Zhang Guihua asked


    "Yes, my parents gave birth to me. Moreover, I''m still a single child of three generations. My grandfather is the only child, my father is the only child, and I''m the only child. Therefore, my parents always urge me to get married and want me to have more sons after I get married."


    Zhang Guihua couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Since Xiaocuo is a three-generation one-way street, she must be very concerned about whether women can have children.


    The idea Chang Wen gave her must have hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 497

    Zhang Guihua suddenly covered her stomach and called.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Small pick panic of ask a way.


    Zhang Guihua frowned, embarrassed to say: "I... I did not how drop."


    "If you have a stomachache, do you eat moldy food? You rural people don''t care about hygiene. I heard that when you eat fruit, you don''t wash it at all, and you eat it with your hands. Besides, you never drink boiled water, and you drink water from the well."


    Zhang Guihua turned a white eye to Xiao CuO and said, "rural people don''t pay attention to hygiene, and their health is not worse than urban people."


    "Xiao CuO retorted:" you see, you must have eaten something dirty, so you have a stomachache


    "I didn''t eat dirty food, I just had a myoma in my uterus."


    "Ah! Do you have a myoma in your uterus? "


    "Yes, half a year ago, I had a stomachache and went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that I had a leiomyoma growing in my uterus, which was relatively large. He asked me to have an operation, but I had no money in my hand. I thought: after talking about my boyfriend, let him pay for the operation."


    "Ah! What kind of operation does the doctor want you to have? "


    "Let me take off the uterus. The doctor said: the tumor in your uterus is very big. You have to take off the uterus."


    Xiao CuO''s face suddenly became black and blue, he said angrily: "you... You have something wrong in the womb, you can''t give birth, are you still dating outside? Don''t you harm men? "


    "I grew myoma in the womb, cannot blind date, which law stipulates?"


    "You... Why are you married when you can''t have children?"


    "Hello! I''ve heard that many people are now able to bear children, but they don''t want to. This is called the DINK. "


    "I''m not a DINK. My parents want me to get married early. They just want me to have two grandchildren for them. No, my parents also said that they can have as many as they can. If they are fined, they will pay for it."


    Zhang Guihua curled her lips and said, "I have myoma in my uterus and can''t bear children. Then again, even if I have no problem, I''m not going to have a baby. I''m an authentic DINK."


    He stood up and said angrily, "this introducer is really not authentic. He didn''t tell me such a big problem. Isn''t he taking me for a fool? I''ll... I''ll settle with the introducer. "


    Xiao Ke said, stood up and left.


    Zhang Guihua yelled: "handsome boy, don''t leave. I''ve taken a fancy to you. I want to marry you. It''s better to get married within three days."


    Xiao CuO didn''t even look back and ran away.


    Zhang Guihua burst out laughing, laughing back and forth, and her stomach ached.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone to call chameleon: "husband, just now I was married to a small pick, ha ha... I said that I have hysteromyoma, and I''m going to have an operation to remove the uterus. This small pick was scared to run away, faster than a rabbit."


    "Wife, I have the ability to come up with such an immortal idea."


    "Ha ha... No wonder people say you are smart. It''s true."


    "Wife, don''t be complacent. There is a third blind date. I''ve told general manager Wang Xiaoman about your blind date. She has promised Hercules to accompany me. We will threaten the third blind date and let him retreat. "


    "Husband, come quickly. Maybe my aunt will let me meet the third blind date tomorrow."


    "Well, Hercules and I will be here early tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Guihua returned to Aunt Biao''s home.


    A knife asked: "girl, how about a blind date? Are you satisfied with this man? "


    "Mom, what''s the use of being satisfied? The key is to be satisfied. He is a civil servant, and I am a country girl. I am very satisfied with him because of the great disparity in status. However, people may not be able to take a fancy to me. "


    Aunt Biao said with a smile: "osmanthus, don''t underestimate yourself. Although you are a country girl, you are beautiful and young. That civil servant is nearly 30 years old. You are ten years younger than him. He is lucky to find a wife like you. "


    Just then, aunt Biao''s mobile phone rang.


    The other side''s voice was loud. Obviously, they were very angry.


    "Hello! Your relatives are ill. I heard that they have hysteromyoma. How can you hide such a big problem? "


    "Ah, what are you talking about? You say my relatives are ill. How can I begin? They are very healthy. They don''t even have a cold once a year. "


    "You still want to hide it. Your relatives have confessed that she has uterine fibroids and is about to have an operation to remove the uterus. In this way, she will have no fertility. A woman can''t even give birth to a child. It''s mean of you to introduce her to the people in the city


    The other side said, angrily hung up the phone.


    Zhang Guihua''s aunt was at a loss and muttered to herself, "what does this mean? Why does he slander Osmanthus fragrans? He even says that Osmanthus fragrans has uterine fibroids and is about to have an operation to remove the uterus. Isn''t this a curse? "


    A knife also heard the conversation on the phone and said angrily: "this guy is just spitting blood. I have to make it clear to him and ask him to apologize to us!"


    Zhang Guihua burst into tears. She was pretending to cry.


    A knife startled, quickly asked: "is not just with your blind date man bullied you?"


    "Mom, I want to tell you one thing. I do have hysteromyoma. The doctor asked me to remove the uterus immediately. Otherwise, it may turn into cancer."


    A knife face is scared white, panic of ask: "daughter, you don''t talk nonsense, you... How can you suffer from uterine fibroids?"


    "Mom, it''s true. I didn''t tell you. I was afraid you were worried, so I wanted to hide it first."


    "Girl, how could this be? You have always been in good health. You have never had a cold since you were young. How can you get such a serious disease all of a sudden? "


    "Mom, if people eat cereals, how can they not get sick? Besides, there are many women suffering from hysteromyoma, not just me. When I went to the hospital, many women had this disease. The doctor said, as long as the operation is done, it doesn''t matter. At best, it''s just that you can''t have a baby. "


    A knife wiped tears and said: "girl, your life is really bitter. I thought that if I could marry you to the city, I would enjoy happiness all my life. I didn''t expect that you had this disease. It''s a fatal disease."


    "Mom, the doctor said, as long as the operation, it''s OK."


    "Girl, I mean: if you have this problem, a man won''t marry you."


    "Mom, men don''t want to marry me, so I live alone. Now many women don''t want to marry. I think it''s good to live alone."


    A knife slapped his thigh and began to wail, whining and nagging: "my life is so hard. I finally gave birth to a beautiful girl, and I was expecting her to exchange betrothal gifts for my son. Unexpectedly, I got this kind of disease..."

 Chapter 498

    Watch aunt Yin Yin looking at Zhang Guihua, secretly pulled a knife, make a wink.


    They walked out of the room.


    Aunt Biao asked a knife: "your daughter has this problem, really didn''t tell you?"


    "No, never told me."


    "Do you think: does your daughter really have this disease?"


    A knife puzzled asked: "if my daughter does not have this disease, why does she want to tell this lie?"


    "I think: Osmanthus fragrans is very healthy. It doesn''t look like suffering from this kind of disease. Generally speaking, people with uterine fibroids often bleed below, and their faces will be very pale. But you see, Guihua''s face is ruddy, the way she walks and the spirit of her speech don''t look like suffering from a serious disease."


    A knife puzzled asked: "you mean: osmanthus is lying?"


    "Yes, it''s very possible. I ask you: does osmanthus have a date?"


    "No, in recent years, she has been working in the city, and she has never heard of a date. If there were any, she would not dare to tell me. I have already told her that we are not allowed to talk about friends outside. If we want to marry in the future, we have to follow the old rules: matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders, we are not allowed to fall in love freely outside. "


    "Well! I don''t think osmanthus is such an honest person. She has a lot of heart. I guess: maybe she has a good date outside, so she doesn''t want to go on a blind date. "


    "It''s... It''s impossible. If Osmanthus fragrans has a good date, it''s bound to reveal some information. Otherwise, she''ll hold on to it and keep it from the family. Finally, the ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law. She can''t hold on to it all her life."


    "I think: osmanthus suffering from uterine fibroids this matter, not very reliable. In my opinion, I''d better take her to the hospital for examination these two days. If she is really suffering from this kind of disease, then don''t go on a blind date again. "


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take osmanthus to the hospital for examination."


    A knife embarrassed said: "but... But, to go to check, it will cost a lot of money, this time I went to the city, only with 2000 yuan, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the inspection fee."


    Aunt Biao said, "I still have money. Besides, it doesn''t cost much to make a film."


    They agreed and went back to the house.


    A knife said: "daughter, I discussed with your aunt. I think that since you are sick, you should pay close attention to the treatment. I can''t put it off any longer. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    Zhang Guihua was startled. She never thought that her mother would take him to the hospital for examination.


    As soon as you enter the hospital, you will be exposed.


    Zhang Guihua did not dare not refuse. If she refused, she would make it clear that she was lying.


    "OK, I want to have an operation earlier, too."


    Zhang Guihua took a moment to call chameleon quickly: "my husband, it''s bad. My mother will take me to the hospital for examination tomorrow. As long as I take a picture, it will show up. Husband, you have to think of a way for me to muddle through. "


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll find a way for you right away."


    Chameleon hung up the phone and called Chang Wen in panic: "boss Chang, you''ve encountered a new problem, burning eyebrows."


    "Chameleon, what''s the matter?"


    "My future mother-in-law asked osmanthus to have a second blind date. According to your idea, osmanthus said that she had hysteromyoma and was about to have an operation to remove the uterus. She successfully pushed off the second blind date. However, the mother of Osmanthus fragrans doesn''t believe it. She will take Osmanthus fragrans to the hospital for examination tomorrow. You say, "what should I do?"


    Chang Wen is worthy of Zhuge Liang. After blinking a few times, he came up with a good idea.


    "Chameleon, don''t worry. I have an acquaintance in the hospital. I''ll try to find a girl with uterine fibroids immediately. You''ll take this girl to Osmanthus fragrans immediately. Tomorrow, you''ll go to the hospital with this girl. When you call out Zhang Guihua''s name, you''ll let that girl in. To put it bluntly, it''s to let this girl with uterine fibroids, Take a film for Zhang Guihua. In this way, the result of taking a film is suffering from hysteromyoma. "


    "Ah! Mr. Chang, you are worthy of Zhuge Liang. I admire you so much. "


    "Well, I have to find the girl with hysteromyoma as soon as possible."


    In less than two hours, Chang Wen found a girl suffering from hysteromyoma. She was in her 20s. Chang Wen promised to give the girl 20000 yuan for a trip and a film.


    Chang Wen specially called chameleon: "you and Hercules, with this girl suffering from uterine fibroids, will go to Zhang Guihua immediately. Remember: when checking in the hospital, it''s better to send Zhang Guihua''s mother away."


    Chameleon said: "boss Chang, I''m good at dressing up as a woman, but my head is not smart enough. I''m really worried that I can''t support my future mother-in-law."


    Chang Wen simply put the good things to the end, straightforward said: "well, tomorrow I will go with you, then I will go."


    The next morning, Chang Wen, chameleon and Hercules set out with the girl suffering from uterine fibroids.


    I arrived at the hospital at nine in the morning.


    There is only one hospital in the county, and many people see a doctor.


    As soon as Zhang Guihua and her mother walked into the hospital, they saw Chang Wen and his group.


    After hanging up the number, the doctor made a film list.


    After paying the fee, the mother and daughter came to the X-ray examination room.


    There are a lot of people filming. It seems that they have to wait about an hour.


    Chang Wen pretends to be nothing, goes to Zhang Guihua''s side, and gives her a small note, which says: "when you are about to call your number, you will say you are hungry. Let your mother buy you some bread and take her away."


    After reading the note, Zhang Guihua ran into the toilet and threw it into the urinal.


    Seeing that there were three or four people left, it was Zhang Guihua''s turn to film.


    Zhang Guihua suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Mom, I was a little nervous in the morning. I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice. Now my stomach is a little sore. You can buy me some bread."


    A knife handed the check list to Zhang Guihua and said, "don''t leave here. It''s your turn to go in and take pictures. Don''t listen to me when you call your number."


    "Mom, I''m not stupid. I''ve made several films. You can rest assured if you know what''s going on."


    Chang Wen winked at Hercules and said in a low voice, "we''ll follow Zhang Guihua''s mother. Remember: if Zhang Guihua''s mother buys bread soon, you have to hit her deliberately and bump the bread in her hand to the ground. In this way, she will quarrel with you. Remember, delay a little more time, and finally compensate him a little more money."


    Hercules said anxiously, "I''m afraid I''ll crash this old lady."


    "Hercules, you''d better hit her with your arm. It''s easy to control your strength."

 Chapter 499

    A knife hurried to the door of the hospital. There were several non-staple food shops at the door of the hospital. She ran into the nearest shop and asked the salesperson, "do you have any bread?"


    "There are several. Which one do you want?"


    A knife said, "as long as it''s bread, give me five."


    It seems that a knife looks very anxious. Maybe she wants to buy bread quickly and then go back to her daughter.


    The salesman took five loaves, put them in a plastic bag and handed them a knife.


    After paying for a knife, he turned and walked out.


    Chang Wen made a gesture. Hercules hurried into the shop from outside and hit him with a knife.


    A knife faltered, almost fell, Hercules quickly held a knife.


    Although a knife didn''t wrestle, the bread in his hand fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    A knife said angrily: "are you blind? How can you hit me? "


    Hercules bowed to a knife and said apologetically, "Granny, I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry to go into the store and buy things. I didn''t see you."


    "You... What do you call me?"


    "I call you granny."


    "Am I... Am I that old? I think your eyes are really blind, even people can''t recognize the old and young. I tell you: I''m only in my forties, and I''m just a big sister at best. "


    "When I call you grandma, I respect you."


    "Open your eyes. Am I grandma?"


    Hercules exaggerated up and down looked at a knife, muttered: "how do I look at you like an old granny, you have a lot of wrinkles on your face, your skin is black, and I hit you lightly, you almost fell down, in short, in my eyes, you are like a person over sixty years old."


    A knife angrily said: "you are really blind, I ask you: are you wrong with your eyes?"


    "No problem. My eyes are both 3.0, which is very good¡°


    Hercules asked a middle-aged man next to him, "uncle, do you want to see if she looks like an old granny?"


    Uncle is a joker, he said with a smile: "I look like Grandma, at least 90 years old."


    Hercules said with a smile: "Granny, I''m right. You really look very old."


    The uncle said half jokingly: "grandma, you are so old, you should walk with a stick."


    A knife jumped up, angrily yelled: "you want to play me as a monkey, I want to call the police!"


    A knife out of the cell phone will call the police.


    Chang Wen walked over and said, "elder sister, there''s no need to be angry with them. I think they just want to make a joke with you. In my opinion, elder sister is only in her thirties at most."


    A knife grinned and said, "this handsome guy has eyes. I''m only in my early 40s this year. In our village, everyone says I''m young."


    Chang Wen flattered: "elder sister, in my eyes, the most you can see is 35 years old, young."


    A knife was happy, turned a white eye to Hercules, and asked, "you hit my bread on the ground, you have to pay for my bread."


    Chang Wen said to Hercules, "this young man, you bumped your elder sister and made fun of her. I think you have to pay not only for her bread, but also for her spiritual compensation."


    A knife also yelled: "yes, he insulted me and said I was an old woman, which greatly stimulated my spirit. Now I''m going crazy."


    Chang Wen, like a judge, said, "young man, you have to buy ten loaves for your elder sister. This is called two for one fall. In addition, you have to give your elder sister a spiritual compensation of 500 yuan."


    Hercules pretended to be discontented and said: "let me pay ten loaves, no problem, but let me pay 500 yuan for spiritual compensation, which is unreasonable."


    "Why, it''s unreasonable. The elder sister is only 40 years old, but you say she''s 60 years old and 20 years old more. Obviously, it''s a great spiritual stimulation for her to say so. Maybe she won''t be able to eat and sleep for three days and three nights, and the damage to her body is certainly not small. It''s the minimum amount to compensate 500 yuan."


    Hercules explained: "this gentleman, you are partial to the elder sister. You must know this elder sister. Maybe it''s her relative. You''re partial."


    "Young man, I think you look like a white-collar worker with a monthly salary of no less than 20000 yuan. You can tell me what it is to compensate 500 yuan for a meal."


    Hercules sighed, pretended to be wronged and said: "it''s bad luck for me. I accidentally bumped into my elder sister and lost more than 500 yuan. I... I can''t pay the bill with my wife when I go back."


    "Young man, I''ll tell you a way. You go back to your wife and say that today you hit a man on a bicycle. It''s estimated that he''s broken. You should have paid 20000 or 30000 yuan, but you only let him pay 500 yuan. I believe your wife will not blame you and praise you when she hears you say that. "


    Hercules deliberately turned his worries into happiness and said happily: "this elder brother is really good at speaking. That''s it. I''ll spend 500 yuan with my elder sister. But I don''t have any cash. I have to transfer money. "


    Chang Wen asked a knife: "you tell this young man the bank card number and ask him to transfer money for you."


    A knife shook his head, said: "I am a countryman, no bank card, only a credit union passbook."


    Hercules spread his hands and said helplessly: "it''s not my fault. This elder sister doesn''t even have a bank card."


    Chang Wen then asked, "sister, do you have wechat?"


    "What wechat?"


    A knife, a blank face.


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "elder sister, let this young man transfer 500 yuan to my bank card, and then I''ll go to the bank to get 500 yuan for you."


    A knife nodded and gratefully said, "that''s the trouble, handsome boy."


    Hercules operated on his mobile phone and transferred 500 yuan to Chang Wen''s bank card.


    Chang Wen said, "elder sister, let''s go to the bank to get money."


    There was no bank near the hospital. Chang Wen and a knife walked for half an hour and finally found a bank.


    Chang Wen took 500 yuan and gave it to a knife.


    A knife thanks, took the money, said with a smile: "handsome boy, if it wasn''t for you, I would be bullied by that young man today. Fortunately, you pleaded for me and asked for 500 yuan compensation for me."


    Chang Wen forthrightly said: "I love to fight against injustice. If I see something unfair, I will come forward to deal with it for others. Elder sister, what''s the matter with you coming to the hospital?"


    "My daughter is suffering from hysteromyoma. I took her to the hospital to take a film."


    "Oh, I heard that it doesn''t matter. An operation will be done."

 Chapter 500

    A knife is very grateful to Chang Wen.


    When a knife came back to the hospital, the results of the film had come out. It was a uterine fibroid, and the tumor was still large.


    The doctor looked at the film and said, "we have to operate as soon as possible. We can''t delay any longer. If it turns into cancer, it will be troublesome."


    A knife sighed and said plaintively, "my daughter, your life is really hard. How can you get this disease? You can''t get married now. I... my life is also bitter. I gave birth to three daughters, and you are the only one who is beautiful. I expected to marry you out and get a bride price for your brother. I didn''t expect that this hope was defeated again. "


    "Mom, although I suffer from hysteromyoma, no one is willing to marry me. Some men don''t want children at all. In the future, I will marry such a man. Maybe I can get a bride price."


    A knife turned worry into joy and said, "yes, my daughter, you are right to remind me that there are some men who don''t want children at all, so don''t be pessimistic and disappointed."


    A knife and Zhang Guihua returned to Aunt Biao''s home.


    Aunt Biao asked eagerly, "what''s the result of the examination?"


    "Ah! The doctor says, myoma is very big, need immediate operation, cannot delay again


    Aunt Biao sighed and said, "it''s really a house leak. It''s rainy at night. You can tell me that osmanthus is so beautiful that it should be able to marry a good man. But without the uterus, it''s not easy to get married."


    A knife said reluctantly: "maybe some men don''t want children at all. In the future, osmanthus will marry such a man."


    Aunt Biao murmured to herself, "yes, some men really don''t want children. By the way, I have prepared a third blind date for Osmanthus fragrans. I have to ask him if he wants children. If he wants children, Osmanthus fragrans won''t go on a blind date with him."


    Aunt Biao called the introducer immediately.


    I didn''t expect the third blind date to say: "as long as people are good, it doesn''t matter if you can''t have a child. When you are old, you can''t have a child in the future."


    Aunt table happily said: "osmanthus, you are lucky, it seems that this third blind date is your future husband."


    A knife is also very happy, happy said: "today''s men want a beautiful wife, as long as the woman is beautiful, do not worry about not finding a husband."


    Aunt Biao warned: "Osmanthus fragrans, you can''t bear, it''s also a defect, so don''t pick and choose, as long as the man''s conditions are all right, he will promise others."


    Zhang Guihua pretended to be obedient and repeatedly said, "I''m not qualified to choose someone else now. As long as they like me, I''ll marry."


    A knife curled his mouth and said, "I can''t say that I''ll marry casually. The man has to give me a bride price, which can''t be less than 200000."


    Aunt Biao advised: "I think it''s OK to give a bride price of 100000 yuan. After all, Osmanthus fragrans has this defect, so don''t talk too much. Otherwise, if you want 200000 yuan, it will scare people and beat them back."


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, and you can''t lose a cent any more."


    The next day, Zhang Guihua and the man met in a teahouse.


    This man works as a worker in a large state-owned factory with a monthly salary of 8000 yuan. His skill is very good. It is said that he is a technical model in the factory.


    The man is tall and handsome.


    Zhang Guihua asked: "your conditions are good. Why don''t you find a wife in the city?"


    The man sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, my mother was paralyzed five years ago. I''m the only son, so I have to take care of my mother."


    "Where''s your father?"


    "My father died ten years ago, and my mother and I were dependent on each other. Before, I was introduced to several girls, but when the girls heard that my mother was paralyzed, it would be a heavy burden in the future, so they all gave up."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. It seems that you are looking for a daughter-in-law to be a nanny."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, don''t be so ugly. It''s really difficult to find a girl in the city under my condition, but there is still hope to find a girl in the countryside. To tell you the truth, it costs five or six thousand yuan to find a nanny now. If I marry a country girl as my daughter-in-law, she doesn''t have to work and concentrates on taking care of my mother at home. In this way, I can save a lot of money and work at ease. "


    Zhang Guihua sighed. She saw that this young man was very filial and a good man.


    If Zhang Guihua didn''t meet chameleon, maybe she would agree to the marriage.


    The problem is: she and the chameleon have a private life, and she loves the chameleon.


    "The man asked:" my family on this condition, the situation I told you clearly, did not say a lie, if you agree, we will go through the formalities in a few days


    Zhang Guihua was surprised and asked, "do you like me?"


    "Yes, my eyes are very poisonous. When I see a person, I can see his character as well as his character with just a few eyes and a few words. I can see that you are a smart and capable girl. I''d like to marry you."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "since you are a straightforward person, I''d like to say something straightforward. In fact, I''ve had a boyfriend for a long time, but my mother is too overbearing to let me listen to her, so I have to go on a blind date."


    "Oh, so your mother forced you to go on a blind date, that is to say: you don''t want to go on a blind date with me at all?"


    "Yes, I hope you can understand me."


    The man has the final say: "I understand, I understand very well that the rural areas are still old traditions, and they love their parents to make the final decision."


    "Brother, you are very kind. You are a good man. I''m afraid there are not many good people like you in the city."


    "Ha ha... People in the city are not all bad people. I understand you very well. At the same time, I wish you happiness."


    Zhang Guihua is very glad, originally, she would let Hercules teach this man, let this man retreat.


    Now there is no need to spend this trouble, as long as the man said to the introducer: I don''t like Zhang Guihua, this is enough.


    After a while, they left.


    The man went home and said to the introducer, "I didn''t like that woman."


    The introducer soon told this news to Zhang Guihua''s aunt.


    Aunt Biao said unhappily, "hum! He still has the right to pick and choose. A mother is paralyzed in bed. Who wants to enter his house


    A knife asked, "is that man''s mother a paralytic? Isn''t that a big burden for my daughter? I don''t agree to it


    Zhang Guihua in a week''s time, before and after phase three times, but failed.

 Chapter 501

    Zhang Guihua ran into the bathroom, happily called chameleon: "ha ha... I finally succeeded, three blind date objects were pushed off by me."


    Chameleon complacently said: "Osmanthus fragrans, my ideas all work, how about your husband, I deserve you?"


    "Well! It''s not all for you. Otherwise, if I marry that rich man, I''ll spend more money and enjoy more happiness. "


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, you can''t say that. Although the rich man is rich, he is an old man after all. What kind of fragrant bread can you have when you marry him? Maybe, after two years, you will find a younger and more beautiful one. I heard that 18-year-old girls are the most popular now. "


    "Brother long, don''t make such sarcastic remarks. If you offend me, I will marry that rich man and let you be a bachelor all your life."


    "Don''t be angry, osmanthus. I''m just joking with you. Now, I can go to your house to propose marriage. Don''t your mother want a betrothal gift? We have money anyway. Just give your mother 200000


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily, "my mother wants to exchange me for betrothal gifts. I''m angry when she thinks about it. Now I''ve changed my mind. I can''t let my mother''s temper change."


    "Osmanthus, what do you mean? If I don''t give you a dowry, your mother won''t agree. "


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "yes, now my mother is counting on me to exchange betrothal gifts for my brother. I''m angry when I think about it."


    Chameleon also feel a little angry, when the mother how to marry a daughter as a business to do it, really people can not swallow this tone.


    The chameleon thought of Chang Wen and said, "Osmanthus fragrans, I think we have to find a way to deal with your mother. We can''t give her a bride price easily."


    "What can you do?"


    "Let me see. I''ll call you later."


    Chameleon immediately called Chang Wen, first said a lot of thanks, and finally asked: "boss Chang, Zhang Guihua''s mother is too shameful. She takes her daughter''s marriage as a business. I''m angry when I think about it. I want you to give me some advice on how to rectify Zhang Guihua''s mother. "


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "chameleon, what you mean is: let Zhang Guihua''s mother agree you to marry her daughter, and do not want to give a penny of betrothal gifts."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve this goal. I can''t come up with a good idea."


    Chang Wen frowned and immediately came up with a plan. He said so.


    Chameleon repeatedly applauded and exclaimed: "boss Chang, i... I admire you so much. I admire you so much that I can''t help throwing myself to the ground."


    "Come on, I don''t know if this idea will work. Let osmanthus have a try."


    Chameleon excited to call Zhang Guihua: "wife, just now, I drank two liang wine, immediately come up with a good idea, you listen carefully."


    Chameleon said Chang Wen''s idea again.


    Zhang Guihua exclaimed in surprise: "brother long, you are just a genius and an immortal. I... I admire you so much."


    "Wife, stop gossiping and hurry up. I''d like to settle down our business as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    "OK, I''ll do what you say right away."


    Zhang Guihua began a hunger strike. She slept in bed and did not eat, drink or speak.


    A knife touched Zhang Guihua''s forehead and asked, "girl, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you have a fever


    Zhang Guihua closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Aunt Biao also came and asked, "Osmanthus fragrans, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang Guihua opened her eyes and said sadly, "I came to the city this time and got married three times. People didn''t like me. Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I thought about it. I''m afraid I can only live alone in my life. It''s boring to think about it. So I decided to go on a hunger strike and just die."


    A knife was surprised and stammered: "girl, why do you think so hard? It''s hard... We can''t live without a man."


    "Mom, from now on, there won''t be any decent men like me any more. Even if some men like me, they must be selling coolies with their faces on the Loess and their backs on the sky. I don''t want to marry such a person, so I think about it and die clean."


    Aunt Biao advised: "girl, you have to be open-minded. Even if you live alone, you can''t live on. Now many white-collar women in the city are not willing to get married."


    A knife then said: "yes, I also heard that those girls who have read Master''s degree or doctor''s degree are not willing to get married."


    "Mom, I won''t marry a countryman anyway, but the city people don''t like me. I can''t live any longer."


    A knife sighed and said: "girl, originally, my mother expected you to exchange a rich bride price for my brother. I didn''t expect you to get sick again. It seems that I can''t count on you any more. In the future, you are the master of your marriage. You can marry whoever you want."


    "Mom, I''ll go around the county to see if any men in the city like me. If someone likes me, I''ll marry right away. If no one likes me, I still want to die."


    A knife nervous said: "girl, so, mother accompany you to the street around, maybe you can meet a boy who likes you."


    Aunt Biao frowned and said, "what''s the use of going to the street? You can''t catch a boy casually and ask if people like osmanthus. I think you''d better go to the marriage agency to make a record. Maybe there will be a man who doesn''t want children."


    A knife excitedly said: "yes, why did I forget the marriage agency. Girl, let''s go. I''ll show you a story. "


    A knife with Zhang Guihua out of the door, a inquiry, not far away there is a marriage intermediary.


    Zhang Guihua wanted to go to the bathroom for an excuse. She got into the bathroom and called chameleon: "hurry up to a marriage agency on Ankang road. My mother is taking me there to register."


    Chameleon has long been waiting near Zhang Guihua''s aunt''s home. He sees Zhang Guihua and a knife come out of the community and follow them.


    "Osmanthus, I''m not far behind you. I''ll go to the marriage agency right away. We''ll pretend to meet by chance."


    Chameleon quickly took a few steps to advance the marriage agency and asked, "I want to register a record here. How do I charge?"


    The hostess of the marriage agency is a young woman in her thirties. She said with a smile, "the charge depends on your conditions. If your conditions are good, I can give you free."


    Chameleon shrugged, pretending to be dejected and said: "I am a poor worker, working on the construction site."


    The landlady giggled and asked, "excuse me, what''s your registered permanent residence?"


    "Urban hukou."


    The landlady waved her hand and said generously, "your conditions are fairly good. I heard that the monthly salary on the construction site is very high, and you can get 7000 or 7000. Plus, you have a city registered permanent residence, so the conditions are pretty good."

 Chapter 502

    Chameleon looked at the young woman, he suddenly wanted to make a joke with her, so he said with a smile: "elder sister, you look so beautiful, I think: there must be a lot of blind date handsome guy will take a fancy to you."


    The proprietress stares, pretends to be angry to say: "young handsome boy, did you take a fancy to me?"


    "Ha ha... If elder sister is not married, I would like to talk about friends with you."


    "Come on, I''m thirty-five years old and my children are in primary school. My husband is from a public institution. Although his monthly salary is not high, his income is guaranteed by drought and flood. The three of us are living a good life. You can''t get involved."


    "Elder sister, I''m really disappointed when you say that. In fact, I''m running for elder sister. To be honest with you, I pass by from here to work and look at you every day. I can''t help but come here to register. My real purpose is to ask if you are married. If you are not married, I will... "


    "Stop! Handsome boy, you look so slick that you don''t look like a good man. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll charge for it. "


    The chameleon quickly accompanied the smiling face and said apologetically, "elder sister, please forgive me for my recklessness! I''m really sorry. If only I had met my elder sister seven or eight years earlier. "


    "You little slicker, if you are full and have nothing to do, come to me for fun."


    Just then, a knife with Zhang Guihua into the door of the marriage agency.


    A knife looked around and asked, "sister, how much does it cost to register with you?"


    The landlady looked at a knife, looked at Zhang Guihua, and asked, "sister-in-law, are you registering or your daughter registering?"


    A knife surprised asked: "how do you know we are mother and daughter?"


    "You two look like each other, especially your eyes. They are cast in the same mold. You can see that you are mother and daughter."


    A knife exclaimed: "sister, your eyes are very poisonous. In fact, compared with my daughter, I''m one heaven and one earth. Although I''m not ugly, I''m not a beauty, but my daughter is different. She''s a real beauty."


    The landlady nodded, looked at Zhang Guihua and said, "yes, your daughter is really beautiful. I think it must be your daughter who wants to find a boyfriend."


    A knife nodded and asked, "how much do you remember to pay here? If there''s too much money, we can''t afford it. "


    "Ha ha... I can give you free, not a cent."


    A knife happily said: "sister, thank you very much. Let''s make a record for my daughter as soon as possible. Do you have a suitable boy? Please introduce one to my daughter


    The landlady pointed to the chameleon and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you see that I have a boy who is really handsome. He has a city registered permanent residence and works in architecture. His monthly salary is not low."


    A knife didn''t notice at all. There was a young man sitting in the room. Listening to the introduction of the landlady, she turned her head, looked at the chameleon carefully and asked, "young man, you haven''t talked about your girlfriend yet?"


    Chameleon cocked his legs, put on a haughty look, and replied: "I don''t like to be constrained. If I have a girlfriend, I won''t be free, so I don''t want to fall in love all the time. Recently, my parents gave me an ultimatum that I must talk about a girlfriend within this month, otherwise, I will give my cousin the right to inherit the house. "


    A knife a listen, this young man still has parents'' house inheritance right, it seems that the family situation is not bad.


    "Young man, are you working on a construction site?"


    "Sister in law, I''m not working on the construction site, but supervising the construction site."


    "Ah! Are you a college student? "


    "Of course, not college students, how can they be supervisors. Sister-in-law, it seems that you are not from the city. You don''t understand anything. "


    A knife is a little embarrassed. She really knows nothing about many things in the city.


    "Young man, I''m a countryman, but I''m not stupid. I''m one of the most capable people in the village. No one dares to look down on me."


    The chameleon squinted at a knife and asked, "what are your skills, ma''am? I can''t seem to see it


    A knife was a little angry. He thought the young man was too arrogant to pay attention to her. So he said angrily, "young man, you have to learn some manners. Otherwise, you can''t talk about your girlfriend. Even if you talk about your girlfriend, your mother-in-law won''t like you."


    The chameleon burst out laughing and said, "why should I make my mother-in-law like it? I''m not married to my mother-in-law. I''m married to her daughter. That''s different. "


    A knife angrily said: "young man, if you want to talk to my daughter about friends, I absolutely disagree."


    The chameleon asked, "aunt, is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, young man, don''t think about my daughter. I don''t agree to let her talk about friends with you."


    Zhang Guihua turned her eyes and turned her mouth to the chameleon. She was a little annoyed. What happened to the chameleon today? How dare she be so rude to my mother?


    Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Chameleon didn''t seem to see Zhang Guihua rolling his eyes at him. He said to himself, "aunt, you are too narcissistic. How do you know that I will take a fancy to your daughter? In fact, as soon as your daughter enters the door, I frown and am ready to walk right away. But when I think about it, I haven''t registered yet, so I have to sit here patiently."


    A knife angrily said: "what do you say? You say you frown when you see my daughter. I don''t know if you''re a good girl. My daughter is a beautiful woman that everyone praises. You can''t get ahead even if you want to. "


    "Aunt, who wants to talk to your daughter about friends? It''s a joke. On my terms, it''s like drinking cold water to find a girlfriend. It''s too easy. "


    A knife squinted at the chameleon and asked: "boy, I don''t see what good conditions you have. You say: what''s great about you? Let me be a hick."


    Chameleon arrogantly said: "Ma''am, since you let me say, then I will say, I have no house, no car."


    A knife sneered: "you are a wonderful boy. You want to talk about your girlfriend without a house or a car. I think you are dreaming."


    "Aunt, maybe your daughter''s condition is good, but why do you want to come to the marriage agency? Normally, your daughter should be sitting at home when a matchmaker breaks the threshold. "


    A knife was a little annoyed. She rolled up her sleeve and said angrily, "boy, if you were in our village, I would have beaten you with a stick."


    "Aunt, you calm down. If you dare to beat me, I''ll call 110 and report to the police immediately. The police will detain you in detention. I want to warn you: you''ll have to sit in a dark room for three days if you fight."

 Chapter 503

    A knife was so angry, but she didn''t dare to do it. After all, it was in the city. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake.


    If it was in the village, a knife would definitely beat the young man to run away with a stick.


    "You... You go away for me!"


    The chameleon grinned and said, "Ma''am, what right do you have to let me go? It''s not your territory. It''s the landlady''s territory. If she asks me to go away, I will go away. "


    A knife wants to jump up and scold the chameleon. Just as she wants to jump, the landlady says, "Hey, if you two want to quarrel or fight, go outside. Don''t delay my business."


    A knife forced to swallow this tone, said: "sister, my daughter wants to register a record here."


    "Well, girl, you can fill out this form."


    When Zhang Guihua came to the table, she secretly kicked the chameleon. The kick was very heavy. The chameleon called "ouch".


    A knife to see in the eyes, in the heart happy Zizi, thought: or my daughter is fierce, don''t say don''t ha lesson this stinky boy.


    The chameleon shrinks its legs and sticks out its tongue.


    A knife whispered, "boy, I''ll see you outside later."


    Zhang Guihua fills in the form and gives it to the landlady.


    The landlady looked at it and said, "girl, you are not a local, and you are a hundred miles away. Can you live here for a long time?"


    "I live with a relative and I''m leaving in a few days."


    The landlady frowned and said, "if you go back to your hometown, if you meet the right boy, how can I inform you? Even if I told you, how could you come here? "


    A knife asked, "sister, do you have a suitable boy here now?"


    The landlady laughed and pointed to the chameleon and said, "originally, I think this young man is quite suitable. However, as soon as you two enter the door, they quarrel. It seems that you two are not predestined."


    Chameleon said with a smile: "Madame, I think: I have a fate with this girl, as the saying goes: no fight, no deal. My quarrel with this future mother-in-law just shows that we are destined. "


    The landlady laughed and said, "you two just quarreled. In fact, it''s just a fight. It sounds like a joke."


    Chameleon quickly said: "yes, actually I''m just joking with my aunt."


    She didn''t know whether the young man was really joking with her or was a natural enemy with her.


    "Boy, I can be your mother. You''re kidding me."


    "Ma''am, I''m very humorous. No matter where I go, I like to joke with people. I think that if people live, they have to be happy. Ma''am, maybe my joke just now is a little too much. Please forgive me, or I''ll ask you to finish your meal as an apology. "


    The landlady said: "sister-in-law, this young man has a high attitude. Since he wants to invite you to dinner, you can agree. I think your daughter is a good match for him. The young man is very handsome. He''s still from the city and his salary is not low."


    A knife looked at the chameleon and thought the young man was looking good.


    But she was a little sad.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter-in-law''s illness, she wouldn''t have found an object at random.


    Now she is no longer qualified to pick and choose. Her daughter wants to commit suicide. If she can''t find a boyfriend, maybe she will go to a dead end.


    Thinking of this, a knife let out his anger and said, "young man, you can''t treat me to dinner casually. If you want to order a bowl of noodles, two steamed buns will send me away. That''s not good. Although I''m a countryman, I''ve seen the world before. "


    When the chameleon heard this, his mother-in-law''s tone changed. He immediately said, "aunt, since I invite you to dinner, I''m sincere. Let''s let the landlady recommend me a best hotel."


    The landlady pointed to a hotel opposite and said, "this Tianwaitian hotel is the most upscale hotel in our county. However, young man, if you eat here, you will spend more than 1000 yuan per capita. I don''t know if you have a big wallet."


    Chameleon took a briefcase with him. He zipped it open, took out a pile of money from it, patted it on the table, and said boldly, "is that enough for a meal?"


    The landlady looked at the pile of money and said with a smile, "handsome man, you are really a man. In my opinion, aunt, you are lucky to meet a son-in-law who is not only rich but also very cheerful."


    A knife pouted and said, "it''s too cheap just to treat me to a meal and want to marry my daughter."


    Chameleon put a pile of money into the file bag, coldly said: "I have a bad temper, my wife will not give a cent of betrothal gifts, if the future mother-in-law wants to knock a sum of money on me, it is wrong."


    Said the chameleon, picking up the bag and going out.


    The landlady quickly grabbed the chameleon and said, "handsome man, the aunt didn''t ask you for a gift. Why are you angry?"


    "My aunt just said that you don''t want to marry her daughter after a meal. It''s obvious that you want to ask me for a bride price."


    Zhang Guihua opened a cavity: "I do not want betrothal gifts."


    A knife said dejectedly: "I didn''t say to ask for a wedding ceremony, I just said that it''s impossible to have a meal and let me marry my daughter to you."


    Zhang Guihua firmly said: "I only marry feelings, as long as two people have feelings, I do not want a penny of betrothal gifts."


    A knife thought: this young man is OK, very generous, and city people, monthly salary is not low, parents still have a house, if the osmanthus marry him, can''t eat loss.


    "My daughter is looking for a boyfriend. As long as she likes it, my mother-in-law won''t talk like a lion."


    The chameleon quickly stepped down the ladder and said, "if there is no betrothal gift, I agree to make friends with this girl."


    The landlady happily said, "that''s right. I think it''s not too early. You three should go to the opposite side for dinner."


    After entering the restaurant, the chameleon was like a different person. He said gallantly, "aunt, just order what you want to eat. Don''t be afraid to spend my money."


    A knife said angrily: "since you invite me to dinner, of course I want something I like to eat, otherwise, is it still called inviting me to dinner?"


    A knife ordered six dishes, all big dishes.


    Zhang Guihua deliberately pretended not to know chameleon, shyly said: "big brother, let you spend."


    "Nothing, girl. You can order some more dishes you like."


    "It''s enough for three of us to order six courses, and it''s a waste to order more," Zhang said


    "Girl, just mind. He can afford the money. How much is a meal worth? If we don''t eat, we''ll get nothing."

 Chapter 504

    Chameleon looked at Zhang Guihua and asked, "girl, I think you look good. To tell you the truth, I just want to find a virtuous wife."


    "I don''t deserve to be your wife," said Zhang Guihua


    "Why not?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I have uterine fibroids and need surgery to remove the uterus. I''m a infertile woman."


    "Ah! How can it be like this? I''m a five generation biography. "


    A knife in the heart, thought: I this silly girl is really stupid, how can a mouth to expose their own problems.


    We should wait until we are familiar with this young man. It''s better to tell him about uterine fibroids after we have established a relationship.


    By that time, maybe this young man has been possessed, even if his daughter has no fertility, he will not care.


    A knife explained: "girl, you have hysteromyoma, but you don''t have to have an operation. I heard that taking traditional Chinese medicine can cure it. As long as it''s cured, you can still have children."


    Zhang Guihua dejected said: "the doctor has said, my uterine fibroids are very big, we must have surgery to remove the uterus."


    "My daughter, don''t say anything. Let''s go to more hospitals. Maybe one of them can be treated conservatively. Young man, you say, I have a point


    The chameleon twisted his brow and sighed: "girl, I''m satisfied with everything you do. It''s just the problem of fertility. I''m in a bit of a dilemma. If you can''t have children, my parents won''t agree. "


    "If you don''t agree, I don''t want to force you."


    A knife came up with an idea and said, "don''t tell your parents. After you get married, you two secretly hold a child and say it was born by yourself."


    The chameleon said unhappily, "do you want me to cheat my parents? It''s... It''s treason. I can''t do it. "


    A knife advised: "in fact, it''s not a problem whether we can have children. Now many couples don''t want children. I think their world is happier."


    The chameleon pretended to be hesitant and said to himself, "it''s not impossible to cheat my parents. It''s just that the price is too high. It''s better to talk about a fertile girl and get rid of it."


    Zhang Guihua secretly kicked the chameleon again. She was a little annoyed. She felt that the chameleon was too good at it. Since a knife had agreed to the marriage, she should accept it as soon as possible.


    Chameleon got a kick and immediately changed his attitude: "yes, my aunt is right. I don''t say to my parents first. When I get married, I will take care of a child and say it was born by us."


    Zhang Guihua quickly echoed: "OK, that''s settled. I think we are very congenial. We are a natural couple."


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I just think my mother-in-law is a little bit powerful."


    A knife said to himself, "young man, I''m not very good at all. In our village, I''m the first kind person, the most helpful and the most understanding. If you become my son-in-law, you can enjoy the treatment of being a son in our family."


    Chameleon did not expect things to progress so quickly, Zhang Guihua''s mother so readily agreed to marry them.


    Zhang Guihua urged: "brother long, since we both agree, let''s get the marriage certificate as soon as possible."


    A knife asked suspiciously: "girl, why do you call him brother long? Do you two know each other long ago? "


    Knowing that she had lost her words, Zhang Guihua quickly explained, "Mom, just now I was in the marriage agency. I read the form he filled in and knew that his name was Bruce Lee. That''s why I called him brother long."


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you two knew each other a long time ago."


    "Mom, how could I know him? However, when I met him, I really felt like an old friend. "


    Looking at chameleon and Zhang Guihua with a knife, he sighed and said, "little dragon, you''ve got a big bargain today. If you don''t want a penny''s betrothal gift, I''ll give you my daughter, who I''ve been raising so hard."


    "Aunt, I can''t say that. When I marry Osmanthus fragrans, I will be filial to you."


    "How do you know my daughter''s name is osmanthus?"


    "Aunt, I''m not blind. When your daughter filled in the registration form, I took a sneak look."


    "Oh! Or you young people are good at peeping at each other''s registration forms. You don''t need to introduce them to each other to know their own situation. OK, my daughter is in vain. You two can discuss it. If you want to get a marriage certificate, you can do it. However, Bruce Lee, I have to put the scandal to the front. When you come to our village, don''t say that you didn''t give me a cent as a bride price. Just say that you gave my family 100000 yuan as a bride price. "


    The chameleon asked, "why lie?"


    A knife sighed and said, "it''s just my mouth. I threatened in the village beforehand that anyone who wants to marry my eldest daughter would not enter the village without 200000 betrothal gifts. Since I said this, I can''t let it fall to the ground. You said you gave me a hundred thousand yuan betrothal gift to make my face look better. "


    "Aunt, no problem. Just say a little more, that I gave you 200000 betrothal gifts. In this way, your face will be more glorious."


    A knife hesitated and asked: "Bruce Lee, you... You really can''t give me a gift?"


    Chameleon shook his head, firmly said: "I swear, looking for a wife will never give a penny of betrothal gifts."


    Zhang Guihua wiped a tear, said: "Mom, if you want to betrothal gifts again, once Bruce Lee turned his face, I will not live in my life, if you want me to live, don''t want to betrothal gifts again."


    A knife slapped her thigh and said, "well, in order to save my daughter''s life, I don''t want the bride price. Bruce Lee, you... You''ve taken a big advantage. Look how beautiful my daughter is. Besides, she''s very smart. She can say that if you want to marry my daughter, you''ll be lucky in your life. "


    Chameleon disdained to say: "aunt, you just pick good said, why not say your daughter can''t bear?"? I can''t say that to my parents or to my friends. If I let others know, I will say that I married an old hen who can''t lay eggs. "


    Zhang Guihua kicked the chameleon hard.


    The chameleon gave a cry.


    A knife curiously asked: "Bruce Lee, why do you always scream? Do you want to scare people, or are you nervous?"


    "I... my foot cramps, a little pain, recently, I''m too hard, so the left foot always cramps."


    A knife worried said: "you have to go to the hospital to have a good check, don''t leave any problems, my daughter in addition to uterine fibroids, the body is great."


    "Yes, I have to take time to go to the hospital for examination."

 Chapter 505

    The next day, the chameleon followed a knife and the mother and daughter went back to their hometown and went through the marriage formalities.


    Zhang Guihua said to chameleon: "we can''t marry secretly. Now, my mother has given way and didn''t ask for a penny''s betrothal gift. However, you can''t marry me for nothing. It will make my mother''s face dirty."


    "Osmanthus, what do you say?"


    "I said, we have to hold 10 tables of banquet in the village, invite all the villagers and have a good meal. In addition, you are giving each family a 200 yuan red envelope."


    The chameleon readily agreed.


    Three days later, Zhang held a grand banquet in the village, and more than 200 people from the whole village came.


    The original idea of holding ten banquets was changed to 20.


    A knife felt that her face was very bright, and made a speech at the banquet: "folks, my eldest daughter is engaged. Today is an engagement banquet. My son-in-law is from the city. In the future, the wedding ceremony will be held in the city, so today''s engagement banquet is also a wedding banquet for my mother''s family. I want to tell you that my son-in-law is the head of the construction team. He is in charge of more than 1000 people and has abundant assets. However, these assets are still in my in-law''s name. My in-law has only one son. Sooner or later, these assets will fall into my son-in-law''s hands. "


    The villagers envied and said, "you are so lucky to have a good son-in-law.


    "You are the most capable person in the village, and your eldest daughter is like you, otherwise, she would not have married to such a good family."


    "Yes, you see how respectable your son-in-law is. He is a character at first sight."


    A knife felt very useful, and continued to boast: "my son-in-law gave me a million betrothal gifts. I didn''t want them. Why didn''t I? Because I married my daughter, not sold her, but my son-in-law insisted that I accept a hundred thousand betrothal gifts. "


    The villagers were even more envious and said, "when you are old, you can live with your eldest daughter and go to the city to enjoy your happiness and become the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes, your son-in-law is so capable that he will surely take you to the city."


    A knife heart sour, she was a person who did not admit defeat, but, God is not long eye, unexpectedly let her eldest daughter suffering from uterine fibroids, so, did not want a penny of betrothal gifts.


    A knife licked her lips. She couldn''t lose face, so she blew the cowhide bigger.


    "My son-in-law said that he would buy us a villa in the city in the future. There is a garden in the front, a swimming pool in the back, a rockery in the garden and a pavilion on the mountain."


    The villagers were so envious that their eyes were red. They smacked their mouths and shook their heads one by one. They said with admiration, "anyone who has such a son-in-law will make a lot of money."


    "Osmanthus is still blessed. When she was born, her crying voice was different. The midwife said that osmanthus would marry prince charming in the future."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Osmanthus fragrans was born in the third night, but the sun suddenly came out, shining brightly in our village. Some people say that Osmanthus fragrans are the fairies in the sky."


    "Yes, Osmanthus fragrans is different from other girls. You see, he is the most beautiful and intelligent in the village."


    It seems that Zhang Guihua is really a fairy.


    A knife has never looked like it is today. She just blew the leather to the sky.


    "My son-in-law is prince charming. Guess what his education is? If I say it, it will scare everyone. He is a doctor. Do you know what a doctor is? I have to read a carriage of books to become a doctor. "


    A knife thinks she is very smart. She heard a few days ago that only a doctor is the most learned.


    In fact, a knife does not know what a doctor does, only that a doctor is the most learned person.


    She felt that it was not enough just to brag about her son-in-law, but also to brag about her family.


    "Folks, my in laws are not ordinary people. My in laws used to be the head of a county. My in laws were in charge of a county. My in laws were a factory director. How many people were there in that factory? If I say it, I''ll give you a fright. "


    A knife put out two fingers and said, "she''s in charge of so many people."


    The villagers guessed: "ah! Two hundred people, many of them. "


    "You''re wrong. It must be 2000."


    With a knife and two fingers raised high, he said with pride, "don''t guess. I''ll tell you, it''s 20000 people. How many are 20000? If you stand in the field of our village, you can stand all over it. "


    "Ah! It''s amazing. No wonder my son-in-law is so amazing. It turns out that both father and mother are figures. "


    The meal lasted from 12:00 noon to 6:00 in the evening.


    A knife is drunk and unconscious.


    Zhang Guihua''s father put a knife back into the house, he asked Zhang Guihua: "daughter, your mother is telling the truth?"


    Zhang Guihua nodded, she certainly can''t brush mother''s face.


    Father Zhang didn''t say a word. He just looked at the chameleon.


    The chameleon was a little hairy and asked, "uncle, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Are your parents really that good?"


    "Hey, hey... My aunt said it''s powerful, then it''s powerful."


    Zhang Guihua said to her father, "Dad, what do you want to ask? What do you have to worry about? "


    Zhang Fu said: "you... You are a surprise attack. Why did you get married suddenly?"


    "Dad, I''m not young. It''s time to get married."


    "You are not young. It''s time to get married, but why did you get married all of a sudden? According to your mother, you and Bruce Lee have only known each other for one day, and then you decide to marry him. "


    "Dad, Bruce Lee and I fell in love at first sight, that is, as soon as we met, we fell in love with each other."


    Zhang Guihua''s father sighed and said quietly, "girl, if you don''t live well, come back to your mother''s home."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll have a good time."


    "Girl, I don''t think this Bruce Lee is reliable. Look at him. He always smiles secretly at the banquet just now. When your mother says a few words, he will smile. I don''t think his smile is right."


    "Dad, don''t think about it."


    Chameleon stayed in Zhang Guihua''s hometown for three days, and they returned to B city.


    Chameleon made a phone call to Chang Wen and asked, "boss Chang, osmanthus and I have already got our marriage certificate. Thank you for this."


    "Thank me for nothing. I didn''t do anything."


    "Boss Chang, if you hadn''t given me advice, I would have been rejected by Zhang Guihua''s mother, and our marriage would not have been so smooth."


    "Chameleon, you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your general manager Wang Xiaoman. She is very concerned about your marriage."


    "That''s true. If it wasn''t for Mr. Wang, I couldn''t afford a house, a car, or a marriage."


    A week later, chameleon and Zhang Guihua held a grand wedding.

 Chapter 506

    In the evening, Chang Wen went home.


    Dousha hasn''t finished work yet.


    Chang Wen made a call to Dousha: "wife, you are still busy so late. It''s time to get off work."


    "I still have a meeting in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t get home until late at night. Recently, there are many things in the company. I''m very busy by myself. I expected you to help me. It seems that I can''t count on it for a while and a half."


    "Wife, I can''t help it. Who wants us to owe the boss money? We have to give it to others."


    "Chang Wen, I have something else to do. Let''s wait until I get home."


    Chang Wen just hung up Dousha''s phone, and his mobile phone rang again. At first sight, it was Dou Dagui, the father-in-law.


    "Son in law, what are you busy with recently? I haven''t seen you for half a month. "


    "Dad, I went on a business trip with my boss. I just got home, but I haven''t been sitting hot."


    "Son in law, you worked so hard for the boss, he gave you a bonus, didn''t he?"


    "Dad, the boss is nice to me and gives me some bonus. I''m going to visit you."


    "Ha ha... I''m very short of money recently, so you can come now. I''m at home alone, and your mother and friends have dinner together. I can''t come back in the middle of the night."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Chang Wen took 20000 yuan from the bank''s self-service teller machine and went to the villa in Regal Garden.


    As soon as he entered the villa, dou Dagui came out, waved to Chang Wen and whispered, "come in quietly."


    Chang Wen glanced up the stairs and asked in a low voice, "Dad, is it grandma who has gone to bed for fear of waking her up?"


    Dou Dagui pulled Chang Wen into the room, closed the door and said, "son-in-law, give me the bonus that the boss gave you as soon as possible, and then leave here."


    Chang Wen asked: "Dad, why do you want me to leave here?"


    "Son in law, there are some things I can''t say more about. If you are a smart man, don''t ask."


    Chang Wen took out a pile of money from his pocket, handed it to Dou Dagui, and said respectfully, "Dad, the boss gave me a 10000 yuan bonus, and I''ll give it all to you, but you have to keep it a secret for me. Don''t let my mother know. If she knows, she will complain that I''m biased one by one, and a bowl of water is not even."


    "Hee hee... Don''t worry. My mouth is very tight. I will never reveal a word to her. Your mother is a bottomless pit. No matter how much money you give her, you will not be satisfied with her desire. Unlike me, you can satisfy me with a little. "


    Chang Wen thinks that the father-in-law''s performance is a bit mysterious. He thinks: is soymilk sick?


    Even if soymilk is sick, there is no need to keep it secret.


    Chang Wen looked around and asked, "Dad, are you alone at home?"


    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "son in law, what do you mean by that? Do you think I''ll have a tryst at home with another woman while your mother''s away? "


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. I''m worried that some gangster might break in and threaten you, so you asked me to hurry up."


    Dou Dagui said, "I''m not a coward. If a gangster comes, I will fight with him and never give in."


    Seeing that Dou Dagui didn''t say why he wanted to leave, Chang Wen said, "Dad, I''ll leave."


    When Chang Wen came out of the gate, he took a look at the second floor.


    It didn''t matter. He saw his uncle flashing on the balcony on the second floor.


    Ah! Here comes my uncle.


    In the past, as long as my uncle came, soymilk would hold a reception.


    This time, uncle how quietly came, soymilk unexpectedly did not make public.


    What''s more strange is that my uncle is hanging his arm with gauze. At a glance, he knows that his arm is broken.


    My uncle was injured. It''s not a disgrace. It''s not worth keeping secret.


    Dou Dagui saw Chang Wen looking at him on the second floor, so he gave him a push and whispered, "go quickly."


    Chang Wen left the villa of Regal Garden. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. He took out his mobile phone and called douru: "grandma, are you ok?"


    "It''s my grandson''s son-in-law. I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Grandma, I''ve been on another business trip recently. I''ve just come back tonight. I''d like to see you tomorrow morning."


    "Son in law, don''t come. Don''t come. I''m fine. You''re very busy. Don''t worry about me."


    "Grandma, I miss you."


    "Grandson son-in-law, recently, I''m in seclusion. I''m alone at home and can''t see anyone."


    "Grandma, why do you want to shut up? I''ve heard that shutting up will have an effect on the body. "


    "Grandson son-in-law, please help yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Soymilk finished and hung up.


    Chang Wen is even more puzzled. When his uncle comes, soymilk is out of the ordinary. It''s not only not a reception, but also strictly confidential. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Chang Wen walked out of the gate of the Regal Garden, he met his mother-in-law Ding Fei.


    "Mom, I''ve come to see you. Who knows you''re not at home? I''m disappointed."


    Ding Fei frowned and said with a straight face: "you can''t even see your shadow for more than half a month. I ask you: have you forgotten my mother-in-law?"


    "Mom, I had a business trip with my boss. As soon as I came back tonight, I kept coming to see you."


    "Well! I''m not your own mother. Do you have such filial piety? Ghosts don''t believe it. "


    Chang Wen took ten thousand yuan out of his pocket and said, "Mom, the boss gave me ten thousand yuan as a bonus. I came here today just to show my filial respect to you."


    Ding Fei took the money and immediately began to smile on her face. She said happily, "son, this is just like half of me. If you have money, you have to be filial to your mother-in-law. Only if you treat your mother-in-law well, will your wife be determined to live with you all her life. Otherwise, you may get divorced at any time."


    "Mom, I know that as long as I have money, I will honor you."


    "You didn''t meet your father just now?"


    "I met him. He was at home alone. I said a few words to him and came out."


    "Your father didn''t ask you for money?"


    "Hee hee... Of course, I said no, so he was not happy. He told me to leave quickly, which was equivalent to driving me out."


    "Ha ha... Your father is the one who meets Qian Qin. Unlike me, I''m very emotional."


    "Mom, how''s grandma?"


    "Not bad."


    "Mom, I wanted to see grandma on the second floor, but my father didn''t let me go upstairs. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Son, grandma is not feeling well recently. Don''t disturb her."


    "What''s wrong with grandma? Did you go to the hospital? Does it matter? "


    "Son, with me and your father, don''t worry so much. Grandma is just a little tired. It doesn''t matter."


    Chang Wen see Ding Fei also faltering, heart suddenly sink, what happened to soymilk.


    Just listen to the voice of soymilk, it seems to be very energetic, not like the sick tone.

 Chapter 507

    Chang Wen asked, "Mom, there are no guests at home, are there?"


    "No, no guests."


    Ding Fei looked a little flustered.


    Chang Wen saw that his mother-in-law was also tight lipped, and knew that it would be useless to ask any more questions, so he said goodbye to his mother-in-law.


    As soon as Chang Wen got home, he called Dousha and asked, "when do you get off work, I''ll pick you up in my car."


    "No, I''m at the door."


    As soon as the words fell, Dousha entered the house.


    "Wife, you are so hard. Have you had dinner?"


    "I did in the company, but now I''m hungry again."


    When Chang Wen came back from Regal Garden, he bought a box of cakes and a bottle of rice wine.


    "Wife, I cooked some rice wine for you, and I bought the cake you like to eat."


    "Ah! I haven''t drunk rice wine for a long time. I''m a little greedy when you mention rice wine. "


    Chang Wen quickly cooked a large bowl of rice wine and beat two poached eggs in it.


    He put the rice wine on the table, and then brought the cake, said: "wife, you eat it quickly."


    While drinking rice wine and eating cake, Dousha complained: "Chang Wen, now the company''s efficiency has been declining. I think there is something wrong with the situation. Today, I went to the sales department to investigate and found that our products are a little out of date."


    "Wife, I have found this problem for a long time. I think we should strengthen the work of the design department and be able to produce our own new products. Only in this way can we open up the market and reverse the current situation of weak sales."


    "Ah! Chang Wen, I think it''s hard to be alone. If only you came back. "


    Of course, Chang Wen also wants to come back and revitalize Yongli company with Dousha.


    However, he still has many things to do, which he has to do. He can''t confine himself to the small circle of Wynn.


    "Wife, let''s wait for a while. When the time comes, we''ll run Yongli company together, and it will certainly radiate new vitality."


    "Chang Wen, if there is such a day, how happy it will be."


    After staying up all night, Dousha said sleepily: "recently, my sleep has not been very good. I always feel sleepy."


    "Wife, this is because of too much work pressure. Don''t worry too much. After all, Yongli company is an old brand enterprise and won''t collapse all at once."


    "Chang Wen, it''s hard to say. I''m really worried that Wynn will collapse in my hands. Then I''m sorry to all the ancestors. At the beginning, it was not easy for my grandfather to fight this world. "


    "Wife, it''s not that serious. It will get better slowly."


    Chang Wen wanted to ask Dousha to call his grandmother. First, he wanted to say hello. Second, he wanted to find out what happened to his grandmother. However, when he saw that Dousha was very tired, he was embarrassed to open the factory.


    Dousha went to sleep in the house.


    Chang Wen thinks about it and takes out his cell phone to make a call to doumi.


    Doumi is a brainless girl, and she is not afraid of soymilk.


    "Sister in law, are you still up?"


    "Brother in law, what brings you here? Recently, people who haven''t seen you all the time have heard that you have gone on a business trip again. I said, "are you not afraid that my sister Hongxing will come out of the wall if you run outside all day?"


    "Ha ha... Dousha is so busy in the company that I don''t have the time and opportunity even if I want to get out of the wall."


    "Brother-in-law, I have to warn you: there are many handsome men who pursue their elder sister. They may take advantage of the opportunity to attack her."


    "Ha ha... I believe your elder sister will never do anything wrong to me."


    "Ha ha... Brother in law, you are too confident."


    "Dou MI, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I''m very busy preparing for the kindergarten education group every day. Now I have something to do, and my life is full."


    "Sister in law, is grandma OK?"


    "I''m too busy at this time, and I don''t care to visit my grandmother. I seldom call her. I think she must be very good."


    "Doumi, I think: you should visit Grandma as soon as possible. I went to Regal Garden Villa this evening, but Grandma didn''t see me."


    "Brother in law, did you provoke grandma?"


    "No, grandma said she was shutting down. I think it''s strange. What''s shutting down?"


    "Shut up? I haven''t heard of it either


    "Doumi, grandma won''t let me visit her, and I can''t go against grandma''s wishes. However, I''m very worried about grandma''s health. I think it''s a bit unreliable to shut up. If I don''t do it well, it will make Grandma''s health go wrong."


    "Brother in law, I think you care more about your grandmother than our three granddaughters. Hehe... Brother in law, you have become the deputy general manager of Yongli company. Do you still want to flatter your grandmother and become the general manager?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not even interested in this deputy general manager. What''s more, I can''t steal food from my wife."


    "Brother in law, you said that grandma is shutting down. What is shutting down?"


    "I''ve heard that closing the door is a hunger strike. I don''t eat for several days in a row. It''s said that this can clear the toxins in the intestines and stomach."


    "What else? I''m quite interested in what you say. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Grandma''s


    "Doumi, please don''t tell Grandma that I told you. I''m afraid grandma thinks I''m talkative."


    "All right."


    "Doumi, you''ll go to have a look tomorrow to see how grandma looks. If it''s not right, you must persuade grandma not to shut up again."


    "OK, I see."


    "Doumi, I hope you can tell me about grandma after you visit her, so that I can rest assured."


    The next morning, after breakfast, doumi went to Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as she stepped into the door of the villa, she yelled, "grandma, I''m coming!"


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei, who lived on the first floor, heard Dou Mi''s voice and ran out of the room.


    Dou Dagui stopped Dou MI and said, "grandma wants to be alone recently. If you don''t want to be disturbed, don''t go upstairs."


    Ding Fei also advised: "doumi, we''ll tell Grandma what you want later. Go back quickly."


    Doumi frowned and asked, "I heard that grandma is shutting down. I''m a little worried. I have to see grandma."


    Doumi finished and went upstairs.


    Ding Fei grabbed doumi and said, "why don''t you listen to me when you are a girl? I told you: grandma told me that no one is allowed to go upstairs. I said, just call grandma and say hello."


    Doumi said angrily, "Auntie, why don''t you let me see grandma? What''s wrong with grandma?"


    Ding Fei stressed: "I said, grandma is very good, just want to stay alone, don''t want to be disturbed."

 Chapter 508

    Dou Dagui also ran over, stretched out his arm and stood in the way of the stairs. He said angrily, "Dou MI, you should be polite to my mother. Don''t be so ignorant. If grandma wants to be quiet, you should not disturb her."


    Doumi, with his hands akimbo, asked angrily, "I want to see grandma. Is it wrong? Why don''t you let me go upstairs? "


    Douda said angrily, "doumi, I''ve told you that grandma wants to be quiet recently and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Her old man issued an order: no one is allowed to go upstairs."


    "Well! Who knows if it''s grandma or uncle? "


    Ding Fei knew that doumi was not easy to deal with, so she squeezed out a smile and said carefully: "doumi, what uncle said is the truth. Grandma really told us that we should take charge of the door and not let anyone go upstairs."


    Doumi pulled his throat and said, "grandma, why don''t you let me come to see you?"


    There was no sound on the second floor.


    Dou Mizhi asked: "uncle, I suspect grandma is under house arrest by you two. If I don''t go upstairs, I''ll call the police."


    Doumi said and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    Bean big expensive flustered dissuade a way: "bean rice, you don''t call the police, don''t bring the police, if you don''t believe me, call grandma, a ask to know."


    Doumi immediately called dounai.


    When the phone was connected, dounai said angrily, "granddaughter, what are you making a big noise about? I''ve heard all you said just now. I tell you, it''s really me who told your uncle and aunt to keep the door open and not let anyone come upstairs. "


    "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. I have to come up to see you so that I can rest assured."


    "Granddaughter, I''m closing up recently, and I don''t want to see anyone. I''m very happy that you can come to see me. Well, I''ll come to the balcony on the second floor, and you can just have a look at me."


    Soymilk ran to the balcony on the second floor and stood.


    Doumi ran to the outside of the villa, looked up at the soymilk, and asked suspiciously, "grandma, your face is not very good. Why do you want to shut up?"


    "Granddaughter, I''m fine. You can rest assured to go back."


    "Granny, you''re not under house arrest, are you?"


    "Granddaughter, grandma is not a soft persimmon. In this world, no one dares to put me under house arrest."


    "Grandma, I want to come upstairs."


    "Granddaughter, don''t come up. I don''t want to see anyone now. I want to be alone. Now you''ve seen me. I''m fine. That''s all right."


    Soymilk said, turned into the room.


    Dou Mi squints at Dou Dagui and Ding Fei and asks suspiciously, "what''s wrong with grandma? I suspect there is something fishy in it. No, I still have to call the police and ask the police to take me upstairs to have a look. Otherwise, I''m not at ease. "


    Dou Dagui stamped his foot and said, "doumi, you are becoming more and more disobedient. If you make any more noise, I''ll call your parents and ask them to come and take you back."


    "Well! My parents can''t control me. Even if they come, I won''t go back. Today, I must go upstairs to see if there are gangsters upstairs with my own eyes. "


    Dingfei sighed and said: "doumi, you don''t know. Your uncle and I are in front of the soymilk. It''s like a mouse meets a cat. How dare we put grandma under house arrest?"


    Doumi wanted to call the police, but he thought that if she called the police, if she didn''t have anything to do with her grandmother, wouldn''t she make her unhappy.


    Think of here, doumi yelled to upstairs: "grandma, if someone bullies you, you call me, I will call the police."


    Soymilk went to the balcony again and said with a straight face: "granddaughter, go home quickly, don''t make trouble here."


    Doumi had to leave unhappily.


    As soon as she got out of the villa, she called Chang Wen.


    "Brother in law, I went to Regal Garden Villa early this morning, but my uncle and aunt stopped me from going upstairs to visit grandma. I was making a lot of noise downstairs, and my grandmother stood on the balcony and said, "she''s closed and doesn''t want to see anyone."


    "Sister in law, is Grandma''s face OK?"


    "I don''t think grandma''s face is very good. She looks yellow and depressed. I think something must have happened."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think happened?"


    "I was worried that my uncle and aunt wanted to ask grandma for inheritance, so I put grandma under house arrest."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you are really imaginative. My father-in-law and mother-in-law dare not even speak loudly in front of grandma. Do you dare to put grandma under house arrest after eating leopard gall?"


    "Maybe, maybe, there are some gold and silver treasures around grandma. My uncle and aunt want to get these things, so they threaten grandma. Now, grandma is over eighty years old and has no prestige."


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, you are still grandma''s granddaughter. Don''t you understand grandma''s temperament? Let alone grandma is only 80 years old, grandma is still a tiger with teeth when she is 800 years old."


    "Brother in law, you... You are too shameful to slander grandma as a female tiger. I... I will sue you in front of grandma."


    "Sister-in-law, if you tell Grandma that I say she is a tiger, I can guarantee that grandma will laugh when she hears the promise. She will also say that she is not a son-in-law who knows me."


    "Brother in law, is female tiger still a commendatory word?"


    "Yes, grandma is a very powerful woman. If you say she is a tigress, she is happy."


    Doumi asked, "brother in law, why doesn''t grandma want to see someone? This has never happened before. I think it''s very strange. "


    "Sister-in-law, not only do you think it''s strange, but I think it''s the same. I think something important must have happened to grandma. It can''t be explained by the closed door."


    "What''s going to happen?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Chang Wen hangs up on doumi. He thinks twice and calls his father-in-law doudagui.


    "Dad, I''ll treat you to a restaurant tonight."


    "Well, son-in-law, do you still have money?"


    "Dad, I only have enough money to buy you a meal."


    "Son in law, of course, I''m glad you invited me to dinner. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I also want to chat with you."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chang Wen chose a secluded restaurant and asked for an elegant seat. He ordered six dishes and a bottle of Wuliangye.


    "Dad, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I think: eating is just a form. The most important thing is talking together."


    "Yes, son-in-law, I think: in this world, I can only talk with you. At home, I have nothing to talk with that female tiger. When they talk, they will quarrel."

 Chapter 509

    Chang Wen persuades: "Dad, you and mom have lived together for decades, and they know each other''s tempers very well. They should be more harmonious."


    "Your old mother-in-law always looks down on me. I doubt that she has an affair. Maybe she has a white face."


    "Dad, don''t be suspicious. In fact, it''s not mom who has an affair, it''s you."


    "Son in law, I didn''t have an affair. I just talked with that woman more opportunistically. We just talked together."


    Chang Wen laughs and thinks: you''ve almost made people''s stomachs bigger.


    He kept persuading Dou Dagui to drink. When a bottle of wine came to the end, dou Dagui was flushed and his conversation was opened.


    "Son in law, are there ghosts in the world?"


    Chang Wen replied, "Dad, I think if you believe in it, you will have it. If you don''t believe in it, you will not have it."


    "Son in law, do you believe it or not?"


    "Sometimes I believe it, sometimes I don''t believe it."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Dad, let''s put it this way. If people say they have met a ghost, I think it''s credible. But I''ve never met a ghost in my life, so I don''t think it''s credible."


    "Ha ha... Son in law, the more you say, the more confused I am. Do you believe it or not?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I don''t believe it now, but I will believe it in the future."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said in a low voice, "son-in-law, I didn''t believe in ghosts before, but these two days I believe a little."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you these two days?"


    "I haven''t met anything, but your uncle has met a ghost."


    Dou Dagui mentions his uncle, which makes Chang Wen more confident: yesterday, on the balcony on the second floor of dounai, he saw a man with an arm hanging. That''s his uncle.


    "Dad, is my uncle here?"


    Dou Dagui lowered his voice and said, "son-in-law, you are not an outsider. I tell you: last week, my uncle came."


    "Ah! My uncle has been here for a week. How can this news be kept secret. I remember: in the past, when my uncle came, soymilk would hold a banquet for him. "


    Dou Dagui shook his head and sighed: "this time your uncle came, but he ran to the city to take refuge."


    "Ah! My uncle''s house is in disaster? "


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a ghost."


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world.


    "Dad, what kind of ghost did Uncle meet? I''ve heard that there are all kinds of ghosts in the world, such as necked ghosts, water ghosts, headless ghosts and so on


    "Your uncle may have met a water devil."


    "Uncle, is it near the river?"


    "There is a small river. In winter, the river is only 50 or 60 meters wide and not too deep. However, when the flood season comes in summer, the river is more than 100 meters wide and very deep. It is said that the deepest place is about 10 or 20 meters."


    "Have there been water ghosts in the river recently?"


    "Ah! Your uncle''s family has not been very peaceful for more than ten years. "


    "I''ve heard that my uncle''s family has rented hundreds of acres of land and has a very prosperous life."


    "Your uncle is a good farmer. He has only one son. He is also a good farmer. They have rented hundreds of acres of land, and their annual income is more than 100000 yuan. They have a good life. However, my uncle has a piece of heart trouble, that is: his son married three wives in a row, but he didn''t give birth to a man and half a daughter. "


    "Is there something wrong with my uncle''s son?"


    Dou Dagui shook his head and said, "my uncle''s son is five big and three thick. He is in good health. There should be nothing wrong with him. Maybe the problem lies with his wife. However, it''s also strange. My uncle''s son married a third wife, and none of the three women gave birth to a son and a half. Do you think all of the three women have health problems?"


    "I think: if my uncle''s son married three wives and didn''t give birth to a child and a half, then the problem may lie with my uncle''s son."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said: "son in law, a month ago, your uncle''s son''s" Dad, uncle''s son''s third wife jumped into the river and committed suicide. Did she become a ghost? "


    "Yes, after the woman committed suicide by jumping into the river, a few days later, there was a ghost in her uncle''s house."


    "What''s the matter with this... This ghost?"


    "Ah! According to your uncle, this female ghost is very powerful. She makes trouble outside the house in the middle of the night, weeping, laughing, knocking on the window and knocking on the door. At first, your uncle thought it was the village people who made trouble, so he rushed out of the house with a stick. Unexpectedly, the female ghost still has martial arts skills and kicked your uncle''s arm, I broke my uncle''s arm. "


    Chang Wen finally understood that his uncle was hanging his arm with a bandage. It turned out that he was kicked off by a ghost.


    How can ghosts kick people?


    Obviously, this female ghost is a person and a woman with martial arts.


    "Dad, why don''t you call the police?"


    "Your uncle called the police, and the police also came. Strange to say, when the police came, the female ghost would not come. When the police left, the female ghost would come again."


    "My uncle''s arm was broken by a ghost. Did he come to the city for medical treatment this time?"


    Dou Dagui shook his head and said, "after my uncle''s arm was broken by the ghost, his son''s head was also broken by the ghost. The father and son couldn''t stay in their hometown, so they had to run to the city for refuge."


    "My uncle''s son is here, too?"


    "Father and son came together."


    "Dad, is that uncle going to stay in the city? What about the hundreds of acres of farmland at home? "


    "Your grandmother is worrying about this. If your uncle stays in the city for a long time, hundreds of mu of land will be wasted. But if you want to go back to your hometown, female ghosts are pestering. What should you do?"


    "That''s why grandma didn''t want to see anyone."


    "Yes, my uncle is hanging his arm, my uncle''s son is wrapped in bandages, and my father and son are both wounded soldiers. How shameless people are."


    Chang Wen disapproved and said: "uncle met a ghost, it is not a scandal, what is not good to see people."


    Dou Dagui looked around, waved to Chang Wen and said, "you put your head together. I''ll tell you a secret."


    Chang Wen sticks his head over.

 Chapter 510

    Dou Dagui hummed like a mosquito: "son in law, as the saying goes: don''t make a fool of yourself. I tell you: your uncle and his son have a bad reputation in the village. It is said that your uncle and his wife died 20 years ago, and they have been colluding with the little widow in the village. People in the village say that your uncle is an old villain. "


    Chang Wen said with disapproval: "it''s not a big injury for an uncle to hook up with a little widow. Anyway, if one has no wife or husband, it won''t get in the way of others."


    Dou Dagui shook his head and said, "as far as your mother and I know, you should keep a secret about your uncle''s encounter with a ghost."


    Chang Wen promised: "Dad, don''t worry. My mouth is tight and I won''t reveal a word."


    After dinner, Chang Wen drove his father-in-law to the gate of Regal Garden.


    When she got off the bus, dou Dagui explained: "son in law, don''t tell Dousha about ghosts. She''s timid. If she knows such things, she will have nightmares at night."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen agreed and went home.


    Dousha left work early and asked, "Chang Wen, you invited my father to dinner tonight. Why didn''t you call my mother?"


    Chang Wen prevaricated: "I can have a drink when I eat with your father. If your mother is present, you won''t let your father drink. In this way, your father will have a bad time."


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, do you want to discuss something with my father?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss with your father."


    Dousha looked at Chang Wen and asked, "doumi called me today and said that you suspected something happened to doumilk. Let her go to the rich garden to inquire."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "this doumi really can''t keep things in her heart, and she has no way to talk. No matter whether she should say it or not, she just said it."


    "Chang Wen, why do you keep it from me? What happened to grandma?"


    "Wife, it''s like this. After I came back from this business trip, I went to the Regal Garden Villa to visit my grandmother and your parents. What''s strange is that my grandmother didn''t let me go upstairs, saying that she was closed and wanted to be quiet. I think: Grandma''s behavior is a little strange. I''m worried about what happened to her. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid you''re worried. "


    "How could something happen to grandma? It won''t be."


    "Why can''t grandma have an accident? Last time, she was cheated by hundreds of thousands of people."


    "Chang Wen, what do you think will happen to grandma?"


    "It''s hard to say. I invite your father to dinner tonight. The purpose is to find out what happened to grandma."


    "What do you find out?"


    Chang Wen thinks: Uncle meets the ghost matter, should not hide the bean sand, this matter is not trivial, for the bean family is no different from a storm.


    "Wife, your father told me something, but he told me to keep it from you."


    "What does my father mean? Does this matter to me?"


    "Wife, it has nothing to do with you, but if I tell you about it, maybe you can''t sleep well at night."


    "What is it? You tell me quickly


    Chang Wen told his uncle about the ghost. He said, "just know about it. Don''t sell me in front of my parents."


    "I won''t say it. Chang Wen, do you think there are ghosts in the world


    "The fart! Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts are actually people doing mischief. "


    "Do you think someone wants to harm my uncle?"


    "Yes, there''s no doubt about it. The question is: why do these pretenders harm my uncle?"


    "Chang Wen, what do you think of it?"


    "It''s very strange. If you want to make it clear, you have to make a field investigation. I think: I''m afraid there''s a lot to come."


    "Chang Wen, how can I feel a little numb on my scalp?"


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. There are no ghosts in the world. Those ghosts are made up by people."


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts, I think: these people who pretend to be ghosts are terrible."


    The next morning, Chang Wen sent the bean paste to Yongli company, and then went to the earth survey company.


    When Wang Xiaoman saw Chang Wen, he asked with a smile: "little brother, I see you are so worried. Have you been run by your father-in-law and mother-in-law again?"


    "Haha... I''m not what I used to be in the bean family. The bean family treat me differently, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law are more polite to me."


    "Little brother, you must have something on your mind."


    "Sister Wang, when I come back this time, I''m going to visit soybean milk, but I find that soybean milk is behaving abnormally, so I don''t want to see you. Later, I found out that my uncle and his son were also here. One of them had broken his arm and the other had broken his head. I asked around and finally found out that it was my uncle who met a ghost. "


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "it''s a fable. It''s a wonderful story."


    "Sister Wang, I''m very interested in my uncle''s encounter with ghosts. I think we should send some investigators to my uncle''s hometown to find out the ghost and find out the truth."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "does this mean soy milk?"


    "No, dounai kept it a secret. Except for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, the dounai family were all in the dark."


    "It''s interesting that it''s kept secret."


    "Maybe it''s a family scandal. There must be something hidden in it."


    "Little brother, I think: you''d better mind your own business. If it''s soya milk, it''s almost the same. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll get a bear''s help, and it''s hard to please you."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t think there''s anything I can do about soy milk. In the end, I have to ask for it, because in the bean family, only my brain melon seeds are best used."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you are very modest."


    "Hee hee... I have nothing to hide in front of sister Wang. I can say whatever I want."


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Chang Wen hears Wang Xiaoman vomiting in the toilet.


    After Wang Xiaoman came out, Chang Wen asked with concern: "sister Wang, are you not feeling well?"


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s because I ate too much in the morning."


    "Sister Wang, I see your face is not very good. I''d better go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Little brother, I''m in good health. Don''t worry."


    Chang Wen was really worried about Wang Xiaoman''s body and said, "well, I''ll give you the number of Yin pulse."


    "No more."


    Chang Wen squatted down and put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s ankle.


    "Little brother, I''m really OK."


    Wang Xiaoman shrinks his feet back to prevent Changwen from calling Yin pulse.


    Chang Wen has already grasped Wang Xiaoman''s feet. In just a few seconds, he feels that something is wrong.


    "Sister Wang, you... You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You... You''re pregnant!"


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "don''t be kidding, little brother."

 Chapter 511

    Chang Wen panic said: "sister Wang, I did not cheat you, you really pregnant."


    Wang Xiaoman laughs and says, "if you''re really pregnant, it''s a great joy."


    Chang Wen angrily asked: "sister Wang, which man bullied you, you tell me, I want to find him."


    Wang Xiaoman covered his mouth and kept laughing.


    "Sister Wang, why don''t you care? You are really pregnant. Who is the man who bullied you? "


    Wang Xiaoman stopped laughing and said with a serious face: "no man dares to bully me. Now I''m the general manager of the investigation company. I have several cadres under me. I''m no longer the former secretary."


    "So... What''s going on?"


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and said: "little brother, don''t go into it. In fact, I know I''m pregnant."


    "Sister Wang, what''s the matter


    "Don''t ask, little brother."


    "Sister Wang, I just want to know: who is that man?"


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin said: "younger brother, you say, this half a year, I and which man is the most intimate?"


    Chang Wen thought about it for a long time. In his impression, Wang Xiaoman didn''t seem to have any contact with other men, let alone any intimate men, except that he had more contact with five male investigators from Dadi investigation company.


    "You... You don''t have a close man around you."


    Wang Xiaoman rolled his eyes at Chang Wen and asked, "aren''t you a man, little brother?"


    Chang Wen seems to understand, he suddenly remembered, a month ago that night, he and Wang Xiaoman are drunk, in the hotel room sleeping all night.


    When Chang Wen woke up the next morning, although he was alone in the guest room, the stains on the sheets and the Jasmine Smell on the pillow all suggested that he was sleeping with Wang Xiaoman last night.


    "Sister Wang, did we..."


    Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "This... This..."


    Chang Wen had nothing to say. He felt some remorse, so he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    "Sister Wang, I''m an asshole! You hit me


    Wang Xiaoman seriously said: "little brother, you are not an asshole, the real asshole is me."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Little brother, don''t say anything. Only you know and I know about this. I will infer that the baby in my stomach is IVF. In this way, people won''t talk about it."


    "Sister Wang, that night, I was really drunk. I had no impression of what I did."


    "Little brother, my relationship with you is extraordinary. I''ll tell you straight. That night, you were drunk, but I wasn''t drunk. You should understand what I said."


    Chang Wen finally understood.


    "Sister Wang, i... I..."


    "Little brother, this matter ends here, as if it never happened. When I give birth to the child, I will call your uncle, but I hope you will be his godfather."


    Chang Wen nodded hard.


    He felt a little dejected and a little overjoyed. Anyway, it was a mixture of five flavors.


    Chang Wen and Dousha have been married for more than three years, but they have never lived together. Unexpectedly, he gave them to sister Wang for the first time.


    Chang Wen doesn''t feel sorry because sister Wang is a good woman. She has not only saved his life, but also the life of Dousha. She can do something for sister Wang, especially for her mother. She is willing to do anything.


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and remitted a billion yuan to Wang Xiaoman''s bank card.


    Wang Xiaoman was startled and asked, "little brother, where did you get so much money?"


    "Sister Wang, it''s the rich man who gave it to me. I saved his life and his wife''s life. His money is as much as a cow''s hair. Hundreds of millions of dollars are like light grass in his eyes."


    "Little brother, why do I need so much money?"


    "This is for my son."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t have the burden of thinking, just as a dream."


    "Yes, I did feel like I had a dream and I became a father before I knew it."


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. When he sees it, it''s his sister-in-law Dou Mai.


    "Dou Mai, I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss you very much."


    "Bah! Brother in law, do you want to flirt with me? I tell you, I can''t tease anyone. "


    "Sister-in-law, I really miss you a little, but this thought is just for sister-in-law, do you understand?"


    "Brother in law, I''ve heard from doumi that grandma''s going to shut up. Now nobody is there."


    "Yes, I was going to visit my grandmother, but after I closed the door, doumi went to see her too, and she was still blocked. She just showed up on the balcony on the second floor for a minute."


    "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with Grandma''s brain? She''s in her eighties. Why shut up?"


    "Dou Mai, people say you are smart. I want to see if you can break through the siege and go to grandma''s bedroom to find out."


    "Brother in law, you instigated doumi to inquire about grandma''s information. Now, you are trying to stir me up. I said," Why are you so interested in grandma? "


    "Dou Mai, this is a strange question. I''m my grandmother''s grandson-in-law. My grandmother is nice to me, too. Can I not care about her?"


    "Ha ha... I think you are a weasel. You pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. If you care about grandma, you care about yourself."


    "Where do you say that?"


    "Brother in law, you became the deputy general manager of Yongli company. Is this the black hat your grandmother gave you? Now, Yongli company has become a couple''s shop for you and your elder sister. If you want to keep this couple''s shop, of course you have to care about grandma''s health. You are worried that if grandma has a problem, doumi and I will run to usurp power. "


    "Ha ha... Dou Mai, you think too deeply and too sophisticated. Let''s say that I''m not interested in the vice general manager''s chair. I haven''t been sitting in this chair for a few days. Now, I''m still just a substitute driver, and I''m still working hard."


    "Brother in law, you lie."


    "Ha ha... What do you think? It''s your business. I don''t care what you think. But I want to say: you''re grandma''s granddaughter. Now, there''s something unusual happening with grandma. You can''t just stand by."


    "Brother in law, what do you think happened to grandma?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I think it''s a bit strange."


    "Brother in law, I suggest that we go to the Regal Garden Villa together immediately. With our wisdom, we will be able to enter grandma''s room."


    "Dou Mai, you''d better go alone. As you know, my father-in-law and mother-in-law both live in Regal Garden Villa. If they stand in the way, I dare not say a word."

 Chapter 512

    Doumai said with disdain: "brother-in-law, no wonder people say that you are a loser. I don''t understand. Why are you so afraid of your father-in-law and mother-in-law? Can they still eat you? "


    "I''m born timid. I''m afraid of everyone in the bean family, including you."


    "Well! I don''t think you''re afraid of me, but I think you''ve set me a lot of traps behind my back. "


    "Why did I trap you? Don''t forget that you''ve set me a trap and made me very embarrassed. "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was very vindictive. He was really careful."


    "Dou Mai, please go to see grandma. I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with you."


    Chang Wen finished and hung up.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, why do you care so much about soymilk?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m very interested in being haunted. Frankly speaking, I haven''t seen a ghost yet. I really want to see this female ghost."


    "Little brother, if you really want to get involved in this matter, I support you. However, I still want to advise you: you''d better mind your own business. I think: your top priority is: quickly establish feelings with Dousha, don''t always sleep in such a separate bed. "


    "Sister Wang, don''t worry. As the saying goes: you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Dousha is a slow-moving person. I have to simmer her slowly."


    Chang Wen said goodbye to Wang Xiaoman, he pondered: can this bean wheat meet grandma?


    Doumai is very smart and has many ghost ideas. As long as she wants to see grandma, no one can stop her.


    Chang Wen is right.


    At this time, Dou Mai took a taxi and was on his way to Regal Garden Villa.


    She called Da Bo Dou Da GUI first.


    "How are you, uncle? Where are you now? "


    "I''m walking birds in the street park."


    "Uncle, is aunt at home?"


    "Your great aunt is at home. Now, we can only go out alone and stay in the villa alone."


    "Uncle, there are not housekeepers and nannies in the villa. Why do you want your aunt to stay in the villa?"


    "Ha ha... Doumai, your grandmother likes to be quiet recently. She doesn''t want to see anyone. Let me stay on the first floor with your great aunt and don''t let others go upstairs. Today it''s your great aunt''s duty in the villa, so I can go out for a walk."


    "Ha ha... Why does grandma suddenly want to be quiet?"


    "Ha ha... Grandma''s mind, only she knows, I can''t figure it out."


    "Uncle, take care of yourself."


    Doumai hangs up with her uncle. She calls her aunt Ding Fei again.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "It''s beans and wheat. I''m putting on a mask."


    "Aunt, your face looks like a more than 30 year old woman. Is she still using a facial mask?"


    "Ha ha... Doumai, you have a sweet mouth among the three granddaughters. Unlike our Dousha, it''s not likable at all."


    "Aunt, I''m not flattering you. Every sentence is true. If you don''t believe it, ask your friends. They promise to agree with me."


    "Ha ha... Doumai, although you flatter me, I''m still very happy. I''ve heard that your chain beauty shop is going to open soon. At that time, I''ll go to your store for beauty."


    "Auntie, if you go to my shop for beauty, it''s free."


    "Great. Thank you in advance."


    "Aunt, I heard that there is a beauty shop near the villa of Regal Garden. I bought a batch of imported cosmetics. A few days ago, I made a face in this beauty shop. I felt very comfortable and the effect was very good."


    "Yes? I didn''t notice


    "Auntie, I''m going to this beauty shop now. Its name is Meishang. I''d like to invite auntie to do the beauty. It''s my treat."


    "Ah! Great. I''ll be right there. oh dear! I can''t. I have to be on duty in the villa. I won''t let anyone else go up to the second floor. "


    "Aunt, who will come to the villa? Now it''s ten o''clock, can''t people still come to lunch? "


    "Yes, I''ll be right here."


    Doumai went to Meishang beauty shop and waited for less than ten minutes. Ding Fei came happily.


    Doumai bought Ding Fei a full set of facial make-up, which is worth 1200 yuan. This set of facial make-up takes three hours, and the beauty shop is in charge of lunch.


    Doumai said with regret: "big aunt, unfortunately, there is something urgent in the company for me to rush back. I have to go. I''ve paid for the beauty, so leave it alone."


    Bean wheat out of the beauty shop, immediately went to the Regal Garden Villa.


    She swaggered up to the second floor and knocked on the bedroom door of soymilk.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Doumai didn''t say a word and knocked on the door again.


    "Is it Dingfei?"


    Doumai still didn''t say a word and continued to knock on the door.


    "Why not? Are you all dumb? "


    Soybean milk opened the door, a look, outside the door stood bean wheat, surprised to ask: "you... How did you run?"


    Doumai went into the room, looked around, and asked suspiciously, "grandma, I heard that you are closing the door recently. I feel a little curious, so I came here to have a look."


    "Dou Mai, how did you get to the building?"


    "Step by step."


    "Your uncle and aunt didn''t stop you?"


    "I sneaked up."


    Doumai didn''t sell her aunt Ding Fei.


    "You are the most clever of the three granddaughters."


    Soymilk sighed.


    "Grandma, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. I''m comfortable. Go away, doumai. I''m going to have a rest. "


    Doumai sat down on the sofa, putting on a posture of refusing to go.


    "Grandma, I come here today to do nothing but go to the three treasures hall. I want to ask, what is closure?"


    Douru said unhappily, "doumai, I''m going to have a rest. You go quickly."


    "Grandma, if you want to have a rest, go and have a rest. I''ll sit here by myself."


    At this time, my uncle came in.


    Doumai was surprised and stood up in a hurry, shouting: "uncle, when did you come?"


    Uncle did not expect to have beans and wheat in the room, but also a little surprised, flustered reply: "I... I just arrived..."


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    "I... I accidentally fell."


    "Uncle, have you been to the hospital? You''re old and fall down. It''s easy to break your bones. "


    "I''ve seen it, cast it."


    Just then, Shi Xiaogu, the son of my uncle, came in.


    Dou Mai was surprised again. She looked at Shi Xiaogu and didn''t recognize him for a long time.


    Shi Xiaogu, the son of my uncle, seldom goes to the city. This time, his head is injured and covered with gauze, so it''s hard to recognize him.


    "You... You are..."


    Soybean milk embarrassed introduction way: "he is your cousin Shi Xiaogu."


    "Ah! It''s my cousin. What''s the matter with you

 Chapter 513

    Shixiaogu embarrassed answer: "I... I walk carelessly, hit the pole."


    "Ah! Uncle, why are you so careless? I think it must be the wire pole buried on the sidewalk that you ran into. "


    "It''s... It''s not the place where the pole was buried that broke my head."


    Doumai said: "uncle, which pole did you break your head on? If the poles are not buried in the right place, we can complain and claim for compensation from the power company. We can''t be so dumb. "


    Shixiaogu embarrassed said: "no... don''t blame the pole, just blame me walking to see the mobile phone, accidentally hit, can only admit bad luck."


    Dou Mai puzzled and asked: "grandma, uncle and uncle are here. Why didn''t you say a word? We have to give uncle and uncle a hand."


    Dounai waved her hand dejectedly and said, "your uncle and uncle are injured. You can''t drink."


    "Grandma, we have to have dinner together."


    "Forget it, this time. Doumai, your uncle and uncle need to rest. Don''t disturb here. Go home quickly. By the way, don''t talk about your uncle and uncle today


    Dou Mai puzzled asked: "grandma, uncle and uncle came, this is a big happy thing of the bean family, do you still need to keep it secret?"


    "Dou Mai, your uncle and uncle are injured. You can''t be too tired. If you come and I come, everyone will come. It''s not disturbing your uncle and uncle''s rest."


    Bean wheat was driven away by soybean milk.


    As soon as she left Regal Garden Villa, she immediately called Chang Wen.


    "Brother-in-law, I just used a trick to get rid of your mother-in-law and successfully went up to the second floor. I not only met grandma, but also made a great discovery."


    "What great discovery?"


    "Guess who I ran into?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t guess, I know: you must have met your uncle."


    "Ah! Brother in law, how do you know your uncle is here? "


    "That day, I went to see my grandmother. Although I didn''t go up to the second floor, I found that on the balcony of the second floor, my uncle''s figure swayed. Although I couldn''t tell that he was my uncle, I estimated that he was probably my uncle."


    "Brother in law, I''m curious. In the past, when my uncle came to the city, my grandmother would hold a reception banquet and let us give gifts to him. This time, my uncle came, but my grandmother made me keep secret. My feeling was that my uncle and my cousin were like two fugitives."


    "You... Your cousin is here, too?"


    "Yes, my uncle and my cousin are here. What''s strange is that my uncle broke his arm when he walked carelessly, and my uncle bumped into the pole and broke his head when he walked carelessly."


    "It''s a coincidence that my uncle and my cousin were injured?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I think: when my uncle and cousin come to the city this time, they seem to be very depressed. If they say something ugly, it''s really like they made a crime in their hometown and fled to the city in a hurry."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes. Grandma seems to have something to hide. She drove me away


    "Sister-in-law, you are a smart man. I thought: something must have happened to my uncle''s family, and this kind of thing is still hidden. Aren''t you interested?"


    "Brother-in-law, I think you are very interested. You ask doumi to explore the reality, and I''ll explore the reality. Unexpectedly, I always feel: brother-in-law, what''s the calculation in your heart."


    "Dou Mai, do you think I want to take advantage of my uncle?"


    "Ha ha... Uncle is just a farmer. Although he has contracted hundreds of mu of land, he is at best a local rich man. I don''t think you will give uncle''s advice on money. Maybe you have a hobby of prying into other people''s privacy."


    "Dou Mai, I''m so busy all day. I don''t have the time and energy to pry into other people''s privacy. There are more than 10 billion people in China. If I want to pry into other people''s privacy all day, I''ll have 100 lives."


    "Brother in law, to tell you the truth, I''m a little interested in my uncle and my cousin. I vaguely feel that it''s not common for my uncle to have an accident in his hometown."


    "Do you really think that my uncle and my cousin have been wanted after committing a crime? This time, they came to the city to escape?"


    "It''s not necessarily. If a crime is committed, grandma won''t leave them in the villa. There are cameras everywhere in the villa. As long as you enter the villa, you will leave a trace in the security guard. I heard that the camera in the villa is connected with the public security."


    "Sister in law, what do you think happened to my uncle''s family?"


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, even if there was no crime, there was a disaster."


    "Dou Mai, since grandma doesn''t want to tell others, let''s not meddle in our business. Oh, I have a guest here. We''ll talk later."


    Chang Wen hangs up on Dou Mai. He is more and more interested in the injury of his uncle. He calls the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa.


    "Housekeeper, I''m Chang Wen. I ask you: is there a guest in the hometown of soymilk?"


    "More than a week ago, two men, an old man and a young man, came here. They heard that they were dounai''s younger brother and nephew. They were very strange. One arm was injured and the other head was injured. Since they came to the villa, they have been hiding on the second floor. They have never been out of the house. Even three meals a day are sent upstairs by the nanny."


    "Housekeeper, are there no strangers to the villa but these two men?"


    "No, none of them is of use."


    "Housekeeper, you are closely watching the movements of these two men. If there is anything unusual, please report it to me in time."


    As soon as the housekeeper hung up, soymilk yelled out: "housekeeper, come up quickly."


    The housekeeper went up to the second floor and asked respectfully, "soymilk, what can I do for you?"


    "My nephew''s head is hurt. He always quarrels with me. Can you find an old Chinese medicine doctor to come and see him?"


    The housekeeper was a smart man. He turned his head and said, "soya bean milk, I heard that your grandson-in-law Chang Wen knows medical skills. Why don''t you invite him to have a look."


    "Yes, why did I forget this grandson-in-law? Thank you for mentioning him."


    Dounai immediately took out her mobile phone and called Chang Wen: "son in law, do you have time now?"


    "Grandma, what can I do for you? No matter how busy I am, I will come as soon as you tell me. "


    "Grandson in law, my nephew came to the city from his hometown. He accidentally bumped his head on the road. The doctor said it was not serious and bandaged him. However, he always quarreled with headache for two or three hours. I want you to have a look."


    Chang Wen said happily, "grandma, I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 514

    Chang Wen is eager to go to Regal Garden Villa, so that he can get more information.


    He excitedly went to the villa, and as soon as he entered, he met his mother-in-law Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, it was grandma who asked me to come."


    "What did you say? You said Grandma asked you to come?"


    "Yes, half an hour ago, grandma called me and asked me to come to the villa to treat my uncle."


    Ding Fei reached out to stop Chang Wen and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to ask."


    She ran upstairs and asked about soymilk. It was really soymilk that made Chang Wen come.


    Ding Fei cried upstairs, "come on up, son."


    Chang Wen can''t laugh or cry. When the old mother-in-law is happy, she calls Chang Wen''s son. When she is not happy, she calls him a stinky boy or a loser.


    Chang Wen ran up to the second floor and went straight into the room of soymilk.


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "grandson, I forgot everything about your treatment. If it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s reminding, I would have missed a big event."


    "Grandma, where''s my cousin?"


    "Come, I''ll show you to my cousin''s room."


    Soybean milk is also a wonderful flower. Sometimes it calls Chang Wen Sun Tzu, sometimes it calls Chang Wen sun''s son-in-law. In short, now Chang Wen''s status in the heart of soybean milk has risen.


    Uncle Shi Xiaogu was lying on the bed crying. Dounai said painfully, "nephew, I asked a good doctor to show you. He is Dousha''s husband Chang Wen."


    Shi Xiaogu sat up and bared his teeth and said, "you''re coming. Please show me. My head hurts like it''s going to explode."


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with your head?"


    "Yes... I was hit with a stick. Fortunately, I dodged for a while, otherwise I hit the temple, and my life would be lost. When I dodged, the stick slipped from my back pocket, but still broke my head."


    Chang Wen called Yin pulse at Shi Xiaogu''s ankle. According to the pulse condition, it didn''t matter much. It was about that his head was injured and he was frightened.


    Chang Wen pretended to be in a panic and said, "uncle, you''re a little sick..."


    Soymilk asked eagerly: "grandson, what''s wrong with your uncle?"


    "Grandma, I don''t dare to say."


    "Sun Tzu, there are one to say one, two to say two, there is nothing I dare not say."


    "Grandma, what do you want me to say? If I do, I''m afraid you and your uncle will be scared."


    Soybean milk asked: "did your uncle get brain cancer?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Since it''s not brain cancer, what''s the big deal."


    Chang Wen pretended to be mysterious and said, "grandma, I want to tell you about my uncle''s illness in private."


    Shixiaogu was so scared that he stammered and asked, "am I going to die?"


    Chang Wen pulled the soymilk aside and said mysteriously, "grandma, it''s not a good thing. Uncle, it''s a devil."


    "Ah! You said he was possessed by ghosts? "


    "Yes, according to the pulse, there is a ghost attached to my cousin. It seems to be a female ghost."


    Soybean milk panicked and asked: "grandson, do you have the ability to drive this ghost away? Or put it out? "


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly, "grandma, I''ve learned some Chinese medicine. I can only cure diseases, but I can''t exorcise ghosts."


    Soymilk anxiously asked: "grandson, you are well-informed, you say, how to do?"


    Chang Wen deliberately tightened his brows tightly. His eyes narrowed, as if he was thinking nervously.


    "Sun Tzu, you must find a way to drive this female ghost away from my cousin. It''s better to put it out. Then it will be done once and for all."


    Chang Wen said word by word: "grandma, I heard that only Taoist can exorcise ghosts. The question is: where can I find Taoist?"


    Dounai sighed: "yes, where can I find a Taoist? Moreover, even if I find a Taoist, I don''t know if he has this virtue and ability. Sun Tzu, help me to find out if there are such exorcists. "


    As soon as Chang Wen accepted, he patted his chest and said, "grandma, since my cousin is possessed by a ghost, I should relieve the disaster for him. I''ll go to find out immediately. If I find a Taoist who expels ghosts, I''ll bring him. I think: time doesn''t wait. If time goes on, my cousin''s life will be lost. "


    Dounai said eagerly: "grandson, this matter please you, our Shi family is five generations, my brother only has this one son, if he has three long two short, our Shi family will die."


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll go to inquire about it right away. Besides, I''ll go round the clock. I must find a Taoist who expels ghosts."


    "Sun Tzu, it''s not too late. You should act quickly. By the way, I have money in my passbook. You can take as much as you need."


    Soybean milk trembles to open a box, takes out a bankbook from inside, and hands it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "grandma, how much money do you have in your passbook?"


    "Grandson, this passbook is my private money. There are three million yuan in it. Don''t tell anyone about it."


    "Ah! Grandma has so much private money. "


    "Sun Tzu, your grandfather left me the money. He told me when he was dying. You can''t move the money casually. You see, when I was blackmailed, it was so difficult that I didn''t use this sum of money. Now, I''m forced to go to Liangshan. I can''t watch the empress of our Shi family


    Chang Wen finally knows that there are three million yuan left in his hand, which is a big secret.


    There must be a lot of gold and silver in the hands of soymilk.


    Chang Wen returned the passbook to dounai and said, "grandma, please, if you need to spend money, I''ll find a way. This money is for your old age. You can''t move it."


    "Grandson, how can you have money?"


    "Grandma, don''t forget that the big boss who drives for me is very kind to me. As long as I need money, he will lend it to me. If I behave well, he will give me a lot of bonus. In short, I''ll ask the Taoist to pay for it."


    "Grandson, you are really my own grandson. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a good life. However, I regard you as my own grandson."


    "Grandma, I also regard you as my own grandma."


    Chang Wen left Regal Garden Villa, he immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman leaned back on the boss''s chair and closed his eyes.


    "Sister Wang, you are very comfortable."


    "Here you are, little brother. I don''t want to be comfortable, but the baby in my stomach can''t be affected. I don''t want to have a fool or a fool. "


    "Sister Wang, I said, let the secretary do some things for you. There''s no need to stay in the company every day. Besides, you are pregnant now, so you should have a rest. It''s good for the fetus."

 Chapter 515

    Wang Xiaoman asked quietly: "little brother, I know that you must be haunted for your uncle''s family when you come here now."


    "Sister Wang, you are so smart. I came here today just to discuss this with you."


    Chang Wen told his uncle about his treatment.


    "Sister Wang, I played a trick. I deliberately said that my cousin was possessed by a female ghost, and I gave some advice to douru to find a Taoist to exorcise the ghost."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you want to scare the soymilk to death."


    "I don''t want to scare dounai, I just want to know the truth of the haunted thing, and then participate in the exorcism."


    "Little brother, do you want an investigator to dress up as a Taoist priest to exorcise ghosts for your uncle, and then let the Taoist priest go to his uncle''s hometown and kill the female ghost?"


    "Sister Wang, you guessed right. That''s my intention."


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it and said, "the only way to do this is to let the skinny monkey come out. The skinny monkey is very smart and can adapt to circumstances. In addition, let Hercules be a helper. I guess that female ghost must have martial arts skills."


    "Well, if I need to go to my uncle''s hometown, I must go. It''s enough to take the skinny monkey and Hercules."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I don''t think it''s enough for you three to go. I have to let Zhang Guihua go."


    "Let Zhang Guihua go?"


    "Yes, since it''s a female ghost, women have to deal with it in the end. It''s called" one thing down one thing. "


    "Sister Wang, chameleon and Zhang Guihua just finished their honeymoon. It''s not appropriate for them to separate."


    "With me, work comes first. Besides, they''ve finished their honeymoon and it''s time to work."


    "Well, if you want to go to my uncle''s hometown, let thin monkey, Hercules and Zhang Guihua go with me. With these three generals, why can''t you worry about the ghost?"


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called the skinny monkey and said, "skinny monkey, tomorrow, you have to dress up as a Taoist to exorcise ghosts for others. You have to mend your knowledge about the Taoist overnight. Don''t show up at that time."


    The thin monkey said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you let me dress up as a Taoist. It''s the right person. To tell you the truth, I used to dress up as a Taoist a few years ago. I''m good at exorcising ghosts. I don''t have to do my homework at all."


    "Thin monkey, you go to buy a set of Taoist clothes right away. If you can''t buy one, let the tailor shop rush to make one. In addition, the props should be bought and done, and ready overnight."


    "Mr. Wang, I know. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, I can dress up as a Taoist."


    The thin monkey left in a hurry.


    Chang Wen looked at the back of the skinny monkey and sighed, "sister Wang, some of your generals, everyone has real kung fu."


    "Little brother, recently, the business of the investigation company is booming, and now the monthly income is more than one million."


    "Sister Wang, congratulations on your good fortune."


    "Ha ha... It''s not your brother''s blessing."


    "Sister Wang, I''m also depending on you. If it were not for your help, my life would have been lost."


    Thin monkey nervously prepared for an afternoon and an evening. At eight o''clock the next morning, everything was ready.


    In the morning, Chang Wen sent Dousha to Yongli company, and then went to the big investigation company.


    The thin monkey has already dressed up as a Taoist. You don''t have to say, it''s quite like that. You can confuse the real with the fake.


    Chang Wen made a phone call to douru and said happily, "grandma, I didn''t sleep last night. I drove a car for hundreds of miles, went to several temples, and finally found a Taoist. It''s said that the Taoist has a good way of exorcising ghosts. Now, I''ve taken the Taoist to the city, and I''ll come to the villa right away."


    "Grandson, thanks to you, you are my good grandson."


    Chang Wen took the thin monkey to the Regal Garden Villa and went straight up to the second floor.


    Soymilk looked at the thin monkey, respectfully said: "master, thank you, let you work hard."


    The thin monkey said carelessly, "it''s our Taoist duty to drive away evil spirits and save our people."


    Soymilk quickly called shixiaogu over.


    The thin monkey narrowed his eyes and walked around shixiaogu for three times. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and yelled: "female ghost, the old Taoist is here, come out and die quickly!"


    After a while, the thin monkey took out a peach sword from his cloth pocket, pointed to Shi Xiaogu, and said harshly, "how dare you disobey my orders. Lao Dao immediately makes you lose your soul and never surpass your life."


    Suddenly, the thin monkey listened, nodded and said, "female ghost, if you have grievances, please tell me. If it''s reasonable, I can spare your ghost."


    The thin monkey listened for a long time.


    Thin monkey''s this action, is to discuss with Chang Wen, the intention is to let uncle and uncle tell the truth of haunted.


    The thin monkey nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, but I can''t listen to you. I have to listen to each other''s opinions."


    At this time, the uncle came in, his face was very ugly, and he turned quickly out of the room, as if to avoid something.


    Thin monkey called Chang Wen aside and muttered for a long time.


    Dounai was puzzled and asked: "grandson, what does the old Taoist say?"


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "master, please have a rest. I''ll communicate with you."


    Chang Wen called dounai and his cousin to another room, and said quietly: "the Taoist I invited has a high moral character. Just now, he communicated with the female ghost, and the female ghost felt very aggrieved. The master''s meaning is: if you want to find out why your cousin is possessed by the female ghost, you have to break the problem clear, so that you can destroy the female ghost."


    Shi Xiaogu''s face was very ugly. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Bean milk said: "nephew, since the master wants to understand this matter, you can tell Chang Wen the whole story of being haunted again and ask him to convey it to the master."


    Shixiaogu looked embarrassed and hesitated: "in fact, the matter is very simple. Three years ago, I married Caixia, my wife, and I wanted her to give birth to a son and a half. However, after three years of marriage, there was no movement in her stomach. So, a month ago, I proposed to divorce her. But after I told Caixia about the idea of divorce, she refused to do it. I said, You have to do it if you don''t, either give me a son or we''ll break up. Unexpectedly, Caixia couldn''t figure it out. She jumped into the river and killed herself


    Chang Wen asked: "before Caixia jumped into the river and killed herself, didn''t you know that she had the idea of suicide and didn''t persuade her."


    "I... I think: if she committed suicide, it''s OK. Once she died, she won''t have to divorce again."


    Looking at Shi Xiaogu, Chang Wen cursed in his heart: "you are such a wolf. They have lived with you for three years. Because they can''t give birth to a son and a half, you are going to leave them. You even want them to commit suicide and avoid the trouble of divorce. You are such a scum. You deserve to be entangled by ghosts!"

 Chapter 516

    Chang Wen asked, "isn''t there any sign before Caixia committed suicide?"


    Shi Xiaogu recalled: "that evening, several friends invited me to the town for dinner. I said hello to Caixia and left. At that time, Caixia was cleaning the yard. She also told me to drink less wine."


    "Did Caixia commit suicide by jumping into the river when you came back from drinking?"


    "I was very happy that night. I had a few more drinks. At one o''clock in the morning, I went home drunk. As soon as I entered the door, I fell asleep on the bed. At that time, the room was dark and I didn''t know if Caixia was in bed. The next morning, someone woke me up and told me: your wife jumped into the river and killed herself. I was so scared that I woke up and ran to the river. At that time, Qingjiang River was in the flood season and the water was very fast. I asked my friend: how do you know my wife committed suicide? My friend told me: before dawn, old man Wang picked up dung and saw your wife jump into the river. He can''t swim, so he can only call for help. I heard the call for help, but he can''t swim, so he can only run to call for you. "


    Chang Wen sighed and asked, "it''s the flood season. In less than ten seconds, people will be washed away by the water."


    Shi Xiaogu said: "we are just a water bay here. The river is swirling here. Caixia is in the center of the vortex. It will sink and float for a while. I shout: Caixia, come up quickly!"


    Chang Wen sneered: "uncle, aren''t you kidding? Everyone is dead. She can''t get on. If she can, she won''t jump down. "


    "I... I was very worried and sad at that time. Anyway, Caixia was also my wife. After three years of living together, we still had some feelings."


    "Did you bring up Caixia?"


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and said, "I ran back to the village and called a few people who knew water and asked them to salvage Caixia. However, when these people came to the river, they all shook their heads and didn''t want to go into the water."


    "Don''t you think you''ve given less money?"


    "I offered a price of 1000 yuan. Seeing that they refused to go into the water, I raised the price to 5000 yuan, but they still refused to go into the water to save people."


    "Why?"


    "Because my wife is wearing red clothes, red trousers and red shoes, she is a red river. The old man has a superstitious saying that if a woman dies wearing red clothes, it''s a great omen. Anyone who touches the edge of the dead will be unlucky."


    "And that? What about


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and said, "at that time, I knelt down on the ground and begged them to bring up Caixia. However, they said," even if we move to a golden mountain, we won''t touch this mildew. "


    "Let Caixia soak in the water?"


    "Just at this time, a cargo ship passed in the Qingjiang River, and I cried out: boatman, please do me a favor and bring up the drowned woman. The boatman was an old man in his fifties. He looked at Caixia in the water and said, "who are you in the water?"? I said, it''s my wife. Chen asked: Why did she jump into the river? I told a lie, said: I do wedding, my wife came from the other side of the river, capsized the boat, fell into the river. On hearing this, the boatman said, "boy, why are you so unlucky? Well, I''ll make an exception today to help you get the bride."


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "isn''t the boatman afraid of the dead wearing red clothes?"


    "I heard that people who run boats are most taboo about salvaging people dressed in red. I also think it''s strange that this boatman is old enough to agree to salvaging Caixia."


    "The boatman didn''t ask you for money?"


    "No, the boatman brought Caixia up, and then put the boat on shore. He asked me: is this your new daughter-in-law? Just as I was about to answer, someone in the village yelled: he has been married for three years. This woman didn''t have a child, so she jumped into the river and killed herself. The boatman said angrily: you dare to lie in front of me. I have to throw this body into the river. With that, the boatman is about to sail. I knelt down and begged: boss, you can do it. At this time, my father came, he rushed to the ship, to get Caixia''s body back, just when the two sides pulled, a pair of red shoes of Caixia was pulled off, I found: the boatman looked at Caixia''s feet, suddenly in a daze. He waved his hand and said, "give the body back.". The boatman said, "you have to show me this dead man''s ID card to prove that this woman is your wife."


    "The boatman is very cautious. I heard that the countryside has the habit of tying a knot. Sometimes when there is a corpse in the river, he will bring it up and give it to his dead relatives."


    Shi Xiaogu continued: "I ran home, took Caixia''s ID card and showed it to the boatman. The boatman also asked in detail where Caixia''s mother''s family was and who else was in her family. I''m a little strange. I don''t know why the boatman asked these questions. It''s like checking her household registration."


    Chang Wen said: "people are not afraid that you and Caixia have nothing to do with each other. They want to get a corpse to match them, which shows that the boatman is very cautious."


    "The boatman returned Caixia''s body to you and left?"


    "No, the boatman said that it was to salvage Caixia''s body, which delayed the time. I had to live in my house at night. I couldn''t shirk it, so I let the boatman and three boatmen live in my house all night."


    When Shi Xiaogu talks with Chang Wen, his uncle keeps eavesdropping on him by the door. Although his people don''t show up, his shadow is seen by Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen suddenly has a hunch that Caixia''s suicide may have something to do with her uncle.


    He asked, "uncle, have you discussed the divorce with Caixia?"


    "After many discussions, my father said," let''s watch it for a while. Maybe we will get pregnant after a while. "


    Chang Wen asked straightforwardly, "does that uncle mean that you and Caixia are divorced?"


    "My father has this meaning. My father said to me: you have been divorced twice. If you divorce again, you will have a bad reputation. I''m afraid it''s hard to marry another daughter-in-law."


    "Uncle, why do you have to divorce if your uncle doesn''t agree with you?"


    "In fact, I''m not going to divorce any more. In those days, I didn''t mention the divorce with Caixia at all. However, Caixia may mistakenly think that I still want to divorce, so she''s dead."


    Chang Wen said: "just now the Taoist priest talked with Caixia''s ghost. Caixia complained that she couldn''t bear the domestic violence, so she jumped into the river to commit suicide."


    Shi Xiaogu yelled: "how can Caixia frame me up? I''ve been married to her for three years and never touched her finger."

 Chapter 517

    Chang Wen asked: "uncle, if you haven''t touched Caixia''s finger, why would she frame you for domestic violence? Generally speaking, ghosts don''t lie. "


    "I... I really haven''t touched a finger of Caixia. I swear to God."


    Chang Wen can see that Shi Xiaogu is not lying.


    Even if Shi Xiaogu wants to divorce Caixia, Caixia will not be doomed.


    Chang Wen threatened: "the Taoist said that only when he found out how the ghost died can he subdue the ghost and drive her ghost away from you. Otherwise, the Taoist will have nothing to do with the ghost."


    Soymilk has been listening quietly beside, did not say a word.


    However, dounai''s face is very gloomy. Maybe, she also hears that Caixia''s suicide is insidious.


    Soymilk finally spoke and said, "I''ll call your uncle. Maybe your uncle can''t explain some things clearly."


    Soymilk cried out: "little brother, you come here."


    The shadow of the door suddenly disappeared. After a while, my uncle replied, "I''m coming."


    My uncle came into the room with a gloomy face.


    Soymilk asked: "little brother, the night Caixia committed suicide, my nephew went to the town to drink. When you were at home, didn''t you find that Caixia had any abnormal behavior?"


    Uncle Baijiu sighed and said, "that evening, when he went out, I went to the village canteen to buy a bag of peanuts and a bottle of Erguotou, and one of them poured himself in the house, and I drank up a bottle of wine in less than an hour. I don''t have much to drink. I usually drink half a catty of wine at most. When a bottle of wine goes down, I''m also drunk, and I sleep until daylight. I''m still sleeping in bed and I''m not awake. "


    "Little brother, you just have this bad habit of drinking. That night, if you don''t drink, you will find that Caixia''s behavior is abnormal. Maybe when she goes out, you will stop her. In this way, Caixia won''t commit suicide."


    Uncle slapped himself in the face and said regretfully, "I... I really shouldn''t have drunk that night. When I got drunk, I didn''t know anything."


    Chang Wen thinks to himself: according to Shi Xiaogu''s account, a few days before Caixia''s suicide, the young couple never mentioned divorce at all. Normally, Caixia is unlikely to commit suicide for divorce.


    However, Caixia so inexplicably committed suicide, is she not suicide, but homicide.


    If he killed Caixia, there is no need to put on her wedding clothes.


    Obviously, before she died, Caixia dressed herself up and put on her best clothes, maybe her favorite.


    The question is: Why did Caixia commit suicide by jumping into the river that night?


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, do you think there is any problem with Caixia''s spirit?"


    Uncle pondered for a while, said: "Caixia usually not very speech, also very dull, I think: she should have some mental problems."


    Shi Xiaogu retorted: "Dad, what do you say? Caixia just doesn''t like to talk. She is very normal in spirit."


    My uncle said unhappily: "Xiaogu, how can you see people? I think: Caixia has mental problems, and this problem may have been contracted since she was a child."


    "Dad, i... I don''t feel that Caixia is mentally ill."


    Uncle said: "Caixia''s father is a bachelor, more than 40 years old, has not married a wife, one morning, he got up to pick up dung, in a small road outside the village, found a baby crying, a look, is a newborn baby girl, so he took the baby back, the baby is Caixia."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "Caixia is an abandoned baby?"


    My uncle nodded and continued: "you think, Caixia is an abandoned baby, and her father is a bachelor. Can a child grow up in such a family have no mental problems? This kind of family is extremely abnormal, and the children will not be normal. At the beginning, someone introduced Caixia to Xiaogu and told her life experience. At that time, I didn''t agree with the marriage. However, when Xiaogu saw Caixia, she was fascinated by her and wanted to marry Caixia. "


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, do you think Caixia is mentally ill?"


    "Absolutely. My son is a papaya. He can''t feel it."


    Shi Xiaogu turned his eyes to his father, lowered his head and murmured: "Caixia, if you are a psycho, you will hurt me badly. You jump into the river, but I didn''t force you. Now, why do you want to take my body?"


    Chang Wen found that his uncle always avoided his son and kept a certain distance from him. Looking at him, he seemed to be afraid that the ghost of Caixia would be attached to him.


    Chang Wen asked: "uncle, Caixia''s father heard that her daughter died, didn''t he make trouble with you?"


    Uncle shrugged, said: "Caixia pass the second year, his father died, so, Caixia has no relatives."


    Chang Wen was surprised to say: "if Caixia''s father has died, then if my cousin divorced her, isn''t Caixia homeless?"


    Shi Xiaogu nodded and said: "at the beginning, when I proposed the divorce, I gave Caixia two plans. One is to let her go back to her hometown. Although his father died, the house in her hometown is still there. The second plan is to stay in my family. It''s called divorce without leaving home, but don''t interfere with my fourth wife. "


    "Which scheme did Caixia choose?"


    "Caixia said that if she got divorced, she would go back to her mother''s home."


    Chang Wen sighed. Once she got divorced, she had to go back to her old house and live alone.


    Suddenly, Chang Wen thinks that Shi Xiaogu is a cold-blooded animal.


    Chang Wen quietly asked: "uncle, you said that you have been married three times, I want to know: Why did those two marriages fail?"


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and complained: "my first two wives, who have been married to me for three years, still have no movement in their stomach, so I divorced them. At the beginning, when I married Caixia, I told her that if we didn''t get pregnant within three years, we would divorce. "


    When Chang Wengang gave Shi Xiaogu the number of Yin veins, he already felt that the 32 Yin veins of his reproductive system had stopped beating. It seems that the problem of infertility lies with him.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to tell Shi Xiaogu the truth, because he thinks that a cold-blooded animal like Shi Xiaogu doesn''t deserve to have children.


    Of course, Chang Wen''s treatment of reproductive diseases is easy, but he is not willing to treat Shi Xiaogu.


    Soymilk interrupted: "grandson, don''t you know how to cure? You can show your cousin if there is something wrong with him. "


    Chang Wen lied and said, "I gave my cousin a pulse just now. I think he has no problem in that aspect."

 Chapter 518

    Soybean milk said suspiciously: "this is strange. If there is no problem in Xiaogu''s aspect, does the problem lie in the three daughters-in-law?"


    "Grandma, it should be like this."


    "This... This is too coincidental, how to marry three daughters-in-law, three daughters-in-law that have problems?"


    "Granny, as the saying goes: no coincidence, no book, there may be such a coincidence in the world."


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, when did the family start to be haunted?"


    Shi Xiaogu, with a look of fear, said: "on the day after Caixia was thrown into the river, I went to the town to buy a coffin and let Caixia sleep in. The next afternoon, there was a sudden strong wind. At night, the rainstorm was pouring. In the middle of the night, there was thunder and lightning. I took a piece of plastic cloth and ran out of the house to cover the coffin. As soon as I got back into the room, a flash of lightning passed by. Suddenly, I saw two women in white lift the coffin and carry Caixia away. At that time, I was so scared that I thought it was an illusion. The next morning, I ran to the yard and saw that the lid of the coffin had been lifted and Caixia''s body had disappeared. "


    Chang Wen exclaimed, "ah! Is there anyone else stealing the body? "


    Shi Xiaogu murmured as like as two peas, "I saw the sight of midnight. The two White Ladies looked like the rosy clouds, and they were just like the rosy clouds. They both lifted the coffin, and then lifted up the rosy clouds from the coffin. A woman squatted down, and the woman was in the back. She walked out of the hospital door."


    "Uncle, are you right?"


    "At that time, lightning one by one, I can see clearly, absolutely right."


    "Uncle, what did you see that night?"


    "I''m... I''m in a bad mood. I drank half a jin of wine and went to bed early."


    Shixiaogu asked suspiciously: "Dad, in the middle of the night that day, I took a plastic sheet to cover the coffin and found that your room was still on."


    "When someone died in my family, I was a little afraid, so I went to sleep with the light on."


    "Dad, I seem to hear someone muttering in your room."


    "Millet, you know, I have the habit of talking in my sleep."


    "Dad, that day, a woman''s voice came from your room."


    "Millet, are you crazy? Your mother died long ago. I''ve been alone for decades. How can a woman''s voice come out of my house? It''s impossible. Xiaogu, there must be a phantom sound in your ear. "


    "Dad, maybe. Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river. My spirit has been greatly stimulated. Maybe there will be phantom sound. "


    The dialogue between the father and the son gives Chang Wen some questions.


    Although Caixia''s suicide has stimulated shixiaogu''s spirit, he is not able to produce illusions and voices.


    Since Shi Xiaogu saw two women in white carrying Caixia away with his own eyes, it was true that he heard a woman''s voice in his uncle''s room.


    "Cousin, Caixia''s body was stolen. Didn''t you call the police?"


    "I called the police early the next morning, and the police came and took notes. However, it rained so hard that there was no clue. The police said that if it didn''t rain, the dog would find the man who stole the body. "


    "Cousin, is Caixia''s body lost like this?"


    "I have no choice but to put some of Caixia''s clothes into the coffin and make a tomb for her."


    Chang Wen sighed and said doubtfully: "this is strange. Did someone steal Caixia''s body to match him? Are there any dead men in some nearby villages? "


    My uncle interjected: "I asked people to pay a visit in a radius of 20 Li. I found that in that week, only two men died. Both men had wives, so there was no need to marry them."


    Shi Xiaogu said: "generally speaking, Pei * * is very taboo about suicides, because people who seek short-sightedness are not very lucky. Even when they go to the underworld, they will commit suicide again. Therefore, Caixia is not likely to be stolen from Pei * *


    Chang Wen said, "I will tell the Taoist about what I have learned."


    He ran to another room and whispered to the thin monkey, "I''ve learned something. I feel there are a lot of doubts. It seems that we have to go to my uncle''s hometown. Later, you tell my uncle and uncle that we must find Caixia''s tomb, so that we can subdue this female ghost. "


    After 15 minutes, Chang Wen took the skinny monkey to the bedroom of soymilk.


    Thin monkey said: "this female ghost is suicidal, so she has a lot of Yin Qi. To subdue this female ghost, we must first find her grave, and then do it on the grave."


    "Uncle exclaimed:" this... This can be difficult, Caixia''s body was stolen by who, even the police can not find out, i... I did not move ah


    My uncle also sighed: "I think people have stolen Caixia''s body, and she must have been buried. Caixia''s name will not be written on the tomb. Where can I find it?"


    Chang Wen volunteered: "well, in two days, I will accompany the Taoist to my hometown."


    The thin monkey said quietly: "I have two apprentices to go with me. This female ghost is so vicious that it''s rare. Only I and my apprentice can subdue her."


    Uncle asked in horror: "I... we are going back home together?"


    Chang Wen affirmed: "of course, my cousin and uncle have to go back. If you don''t go back, the Ghost won''t show up."


    Uncle timid said: "if we go back, the ghost will certainly come to make trouble."


    "Uncle, there are Taoist priests and his disciples to protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    My uncle took Chang Wen to another room and asked, "can you help me to ask the Taoist priest if the female ghost attached to my son will come to me?"


    Chang Wen promised, "OK, I''ll ask."


    After a while, Chang Wen came back with a charm in his hand and said to his uncle, "I asked the Taoist for love for a long time. He gave me a charm. The Taoist said," you burn this charm and swallow the ashes. That female ghost will not dare to provoke you. "


    My uncle said gratefully, "thank you very much. My heart is full of butterflies in my stomach. I''m afraid that female ghost will run to me. I''m old, but I can''t stand the trouble of ghosts."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. If you take this charm, everything will be all right. Uncle, when do you want to go back to your hometown? You can discuss with my cousin. Then you can say hello to me. I''ll contact the Taoist priest again. I think we should grasp this matter. If we delay, my cousin''s life may be lost. "


    "OK, we''ll discuss it right away, and we''ll give you an answer soon."

 Chapter 519

    Chang Wen left the Regal Garden Villa with the thin monkey and returned to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with concern: "how was the ritual done? Didn''t you reveal the truth?"


    "Sister Wang, everything is very smooth. There are many words from Shi Xiaogu''s mouth, but there are still many questions."


    Chang Wen told Wang Xiaoman what he had learned and asked, "sister Wang, you have a way of investigating. Tell me, where should you start?"


    Wang Xiaoman pondered for a while and analyzed: "little brother, this case of being haunted is very complicated. Now there are three questions: first, why did Caixia commit suicide; The second is who stole Caixia''s body; The third is who is playing tricks. These three questions have no clue. If you want to solve a case, you can look for a needle in a haystack. "


    "Sister Wang, I also think this case is complicated and confusing. I''m scratching my head."


    "Little brother, I think we have to send the dart king. According to what you know, it''s two women who stole Caixia''s body, and it''s also a woman who is haunted. It''s very likely that the two women who stole the body and were haunted are the same group. These two women are extraordinary. They must have excellent martial arts skills. Although thin monkey and Hercules have excellent martial arts, they are all close to each other. The king of darts is not the same. His darts can hit people within 50 meters and hit them with a hundred shots. "


    "Well, let the dart king go too. To tell you the truth, I''m a little timid. I think the female ghost is very important. Maybe the female ghost is a martial arts expert."


    "Little brother, it''s more or less dangerous. You have to be more careful and put safety first."


    "Sister Wang, do you think this case will become a pending one?"


    "It''s possible, because there are too few clues."


    "Sister Wang, I don''t believe it. I have a stubborn spirit. The more difficult and dangerous I am, the more I move forward. I have to solve this case. I swear that I will never stop fighting until this case is solved."


    "Little brother, I have to remind you that your uncle and cousin may be two villains, and you have to prevent them from playing tricks on you."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Just then, Chang Wen''s mobile phone rings. At first glance, it''s soy milk.


    "Grandson, there is a Tianwaitian teahouse near the Regal Garden Villa. We will meet there in an hour. I have something to say to you."


    "Grandma, why don''t I come to Regal Garden Villa, so that you won''t run around."


    "Grandson, what I said to you has something to do with your uncle and cousin. I don''t want them to know."


    "Grandma, in that case, let''s meet in the teahouse."


    Chang Wen hung up and said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, I don''t know what will happen to soymilk."


    "Little brother, you are really aggrieved in the bean family. I don''t understand. You have both ability and money. Why do you have to be aggrieved in the bean family?"


    "Sister Wang, I''m just in love with Dousha."


    "Little brother, you are in love with Dousha, but Dousha has never accepted you. Strictly speaking, you are single Acacia."


    "Ha ha... I plan to use another three years to conquer Dousha. I want her to fall in love with me and love me deeply."


    "Little brother, in that case, I wish you an early realization of your wish."


    Chang Wen went to Tianwaitian teahouse.


    The waiter asked, "handsome man, are you the guest invited by soymilk?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    The waiter said politely, "please go up to the second floor and wait a moment. Soymilk will be there in a minute."


    The runner led Chang Wen to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: it seems that soymilk is a regular customer of this teahouse.


    Just sat for a while, soymilk came.


    "Grandson, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Grandma, I just came here, and I haven''t got a hot ass yet."


    Soymilk to a few snacks and fruits, but also a pot of Longjing tea.


    "Sun Tzu, let''s eat and talk."


    "Grandma, if you have something to say, I''ll wait."


    Soymilk picked up a piece of cake, put it into his mouth, and said: "the refreshments in this teahouse are really good. I come to sit down every week, but I feel a little lonely when I come alone, and the refreshments are tasteless."


    "Grandma, do you want me to drink tea with you?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not just tea. I''d like to discuss a few things with you."


    "Grandma, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll come as soon as I can, and I''ll do it."


    Soymilk pondered for a while, asked: "grandson, this time your uncle and uncle go back home, will there be any life danger?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry about that. I heard from the Taoist priest that he would take some disciples with him. These disciples are not ordinary people. With their help, my uncle and cousin will be safe and sound. I can guarantee that."


    Dounai sighed and said, "grandson, I have only one brother and only one nephew. They are the treasure of the Shi family. If they have any problems, I will be sorry to my parents. When my parents were dying, they repeatedly told me to take good care of this younger brother. I also swore in front of my parents: as long as I live, I will ensure that my younger brother will be safe. "


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I can pat my chest and say: as long as I live, my uncle and uncle won''t even lose a hair."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved when you say that."


    Dounai sighed and said quietly: "grandson, let''s say something about Caixia''s suicide. It must have something to do with my younger brother and nephew. It''s a fatal thing. I think: if we find Caixia''s body, we must bury it. In addition, you can help us to find out who Caixia''s parents are. If you find out, you can find out, Just give Caixia''s parents a sum of money. "


    "Grandma, you want to atone for your uncle and uncle."


    Soybean milk helplessly said: "my brother was spoiled by his parents since childhood and developed a bad habit. Over the years, I am in the city and he is in the countryside. I don''t know what he has done, but I think: immorality must have done a lot. If you go to your hometown this time, if you find out that my uncle and cousin have done immorality, you will give the victim some compensation."


    Chang Wen comforted: "grandma, I can see that uncle and uncle are kind-hearted people, and they will not do immoral things. Maybe they will hurt some people unintentionally, but it is also worth forgiving."


    "Grandson, I''m very relieved that you think so. I didn''t expect that you should be so magnanimous and reasonable."


    "Grandma, I''m not that good, but I''m not bad either."


    Dounai took Chang Wen by the hand and said affectionately, "grandson, I have taken you as my married grandson in my heart. I think: since you are an orphan, you don''t care what your surname is. If I want you to change your surname to Dou, I won''t change your name. It''s called Douwen."

 Chapter 520

    Chang Wen was surprised to find that dounai made him change his surname. This is a big deal.


    Chang Wen was framed and his father drove him out of the Chang family. However, he is still a descendant of the Chang family. How can he change his surname to Dou.


    He wanted to refuse, but he thought again: he was framed in Chang''s home. Who was the person who framed him? What is the background of this person? It''s hard to predict.


    Maybe the person who framed him is still tracking his whereabouts and trying to kill him.


    If you change your surname, it''s anonymity. Maybe it''s not easy for the person who wants to frame him to find him.


    It might be a good idea to change your name.


    Chang Wenhe said happily: "grandma, I''ve never met my parents, and I don''t know what my real father''s surname is. Maybe my surname was put on me by others. Since grandma looks up to me, I don''t mind. The problem is: I''m an adult. I''m afraid it''s not easy to change my surname. "


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "grandson, as long as you agree to change your surname, the rest will be wrapped in me."


    "Thank you for your consideration, grandma."


    "Sun Tzu, something happened to the bean family. My three sons and three granddaughters didn''t have any big ideas. Thanks to you, you have dealt with the disaster for our bean family over and over again. I think: you deserve to be my Sun Tzu."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, grandma."


    "Grandson, this evening, I''m going to call my three sons and three granddaughters to officially announce this happy event."


    At six o''clock that evening, dounai''s three sons and three granddaughters gathered at Regal Garden Villa.


    Dounai said with a smile: "today, we bean family get together, I want to announce two things, the first thing: originally, I have recognized Chang Wen as my grandson, today, I want to tell you that Chang Wen will soon change his surname to Dou Wen, named Dou Wen, from now on, he is the bean family of Zhenger Bajing, who dares to speak ill of Dou Wen, That''s to tear down our bean family''s platform. "


    The three sons and three granddaughters were stunned by the words of soymilk.


    Dou Dagui murmured, "Mom, do you want Chang Wen to join our Dou family tree?"


    "Yes, since he is already my grandson, of course, the bean family, how can he not enter the genealogy?"


    Dou Er Fu curled his lips and said, "Mom, although Chang Wen changed his surname to Dou, his blood is not the blood of our bean family."


    Dou Sanwang also echoed: "yes, the second brother is right. Chang Wen is an outsider from the root. Even if he changes his surname to Dou, he is not an authentic bean family."


    The three granddaughters were silent.


    "Sons, don''t you forget that our Chinese tradition is able to adopt sons. Although those adopted sons have no blood relationship, they are all included in the genealogy?"


    Dou Erfu retorted: "Mom, what''s the age now? Sons and daughters are the same. Although you don''t have grandchildren, you have three grandchildren. I don''t think there''s any need to change Chang Wen''s surname, let alone let him join our bean family tree."


    Soy milk said angrily: "I has the final say on this matter, you do not object, it is no use against it. After two days, I will change the name to Chang Wen. No one in the future will ever call him any more frequent calls, he will call him bean."


    When the three sons saw that dounai was angry, they stopped talking.


    "I want to announce the second thing: from tomorrow, Douwen will be the general manager of Yongli company, and Dousha will be the executive deputy general manager of Yongli company," dounai continued


    This decision of soymilk immediately fried the pot in the bean family.


    Doumi was the first to jump out.


    "Grandma, what you''re doing is handing over Yongli company to an outsider. I don''t agree. I firmly don''t agree!"


    Doumai also said: "grandma, I think this decision needs to ask my grandfather''s opinion. I believe that my grandfather will definitely oppose it in Jiuquan."


    Dounai poked heavily on the ground with a stick and said harshly, "yesterday, I told your grandfather about it in front of his memorial tablet. Your grandfather gave me a dream last night. He said: since Changwen changed his name to Dou, I have no objection."


    Doumi said angrily: "grandma, you are lying. My grandfather also gave me a dream last night. He said: Yongli company can only be inherited and managed by three granddaughters, never let outsiders interfere."


    Dounai raised the crutch, pointed to doumi and said angrily, "you girl, dare to lie in front of me. I ask you: since douye entrusted you with a dream, what else did he say?"


    Doumi''s eyes turned around and said, "my grandfather also said that doumai and I should also participate in the management of Yongli company and let us both be deputy general managers."


    "Fart! When my grandfather was alive, he arranged Dousha to be the general manager of Yongli company, and only let you two keep the position of minister. What does that mean? It shows that grandfather doesn''t trust you two and thinks you two can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility. "


    Doumai said unconvinced: "grandma, among the three granddaughters, my ability is the strongest, which is beyond doubt. When my grandfather was alive, he once praised me, but my grandfather thought: Dousha is the eldest, and she should be the general manager in terms of seniority."


    Dou Er Fu jumped out and said, "Dou Wen can only serve as the deputy general manager of Yongli company at most. If he becomes the general manager, he will sell the company. I think: my father will never agree."


    Dou Sanwang also echoed: "yes, my grandfather took care of Yongli company as an eye. How can he let an outsider usurp power? What''s more, Yongli company has let Chang Wen inherit a legacy, and he has already made a bargain."


    Dou Sanwang finished and secretly kicked Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui quickly said: "Mom, I think it''s better to let Dousha be the general manager. Dou Wen will continue to be the deputy general manager. In fact, they are discussing everything, so it doesn''t matter what the chief and deputy."


    Seeing that the whole family was against it, soymilk had to give up.


    "Well, since you all have opinions, keep the status quo. Dousha and Douwen are very capable people. You should discuss with him more about business management and listen to his opinions. Don''t make your own decisions. "


    Dousha nodded cleverly: "grandma, I remember your words."


    The meeting is over.


    Dou Mai stopped Chang Wen at the door of the villa and said angrily, "brother-in-law, you are so powerful and insidious. I want to ask you: How did you confuse grandma? What kind of ecstasy did you give grandma? "


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "sister-in-law, i... I am suffering too. Grandma asked me to change my name to Dou, and I agreed. However, grandma never mentioned to me that she wanted me to be the general manager of Yongli company. If she really said hello to me, I would definitely refuse."


    "Chang, you are a cunning fox, and you are a thousand year old fox."

 Chapter 521

    Doumi grabbed Changwen''s collar and said angrily, "Chang, your wolf''s tail has finally come out. After a long time, you just want to usurp the power of Yongli company. You want to swallow all the property of our dous family. I said: your appetite is too big."


    Chang Wen can''t laugh or cry. Yongli company only has a net asset of 100 million yuan. In his eyes, it''s a piece of cake. He doesn''t like it at all.


    Now Chang Wen has more than 20 billion yuan in his hand. How can he take a fancy to this small company with a billion yuan.


    However, Chang Wen can''t expose his strength.


    Chang Wen raised his fist and swore, "I really don''t want to pick beans'' peaches. Even if I become the general manager, I won''t want any money from beans."


    Doumi said angrily, "why didn''t you object to the meeting just now?"


    "I... I have to take care of my grandmother''s face. Grandma is so kind to me. If I oppose again, won''t I be ungrateful? I can''t do that. "


    Doumi suddenly took out a fruit knife from her pocket. She put the tip of the knife against Changwen''s left chest and threatened fiercely: "if I find you usurped the property of the dous, I will stab you in and let you enjoy the property of the dous in the underworld."


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly said: "sister-in-law, you... Don''t be excited. If you stab me to death, I don''t want to pursue any responsibility for you. However, the law can''t spare you. You are a flower bud now. You can''t wither because you haven''t opened yet."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it withers or not. Anyway, I can''t let outsiders steal the bean family''s property."


    "Sister-in-law, I have already made an oath. What else do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll ask you to write a guarantee that you won''t get a cent except for the salary of Wynn."


    "OK, I''ll write it right away. You''ll come home with me. When I''m finished, I''ll sign it and keep it for you."


    Doumai added fuel to the fire: "sister, your fruit knife is too small. I''ll give you a suggestion. If Changwen wants to seize the property of Doujia in the future, you have to buy a bigger fruit knife, which can kill him."


    Doumi put away his knife and said, "of course I know that. Today I''m just warning Chang that if I want to stab him, I have to buy a watermelon knife."


    Chang Wen put out his tongue, pretending to be shocked and said: "sister-in-law, you are really a martial arts man."


    "I only kill bad people, especially those who want to usurp the bean family''s property."


    Doumai beat the drum: "Chang, if you usurp the power of Yongli company, even if my younger sister can''t kill you, I will kill you one after another."


    As long as you become the general manager of Wynn, we will kill you.


    Dousha came over and asked, "what do you two say to Chang Wen?"


    Doumi said coldly: "elder sister, today you finally see the true face of Lushan."


    "What is the true face of Lushan Mountain?"


    "Elder sister, you are silly. Your husband wants to usurp your rights. Are you indifferent?"


    "Younger sister, anyone can be the general manager. As long as we can make Wynn prosperous, that''s enough. I think Chang Wen is better than me. He should be the general manager, and I''ll be his assistant. "


    Doumi stamped his feet and said, "elder sister, you are confused. If you let Chang Wen become the general manager, it is tantamount to handing over the power of Yongli company to an outsider."


    "Little sister, Chang Wen is not an outsider. He is the son-in-law of the bean family."


    "My son-in-law is an outsider, and his surname is not Dou. Although grandma changed his surname, it''s also a fake. First of all, I don''t admit that Chang Wen is a member of the bean family. "


    Bean wheat also impolitely said: "elder sister, when you are the general manager of Yongli company, although I don''t agree with you, but after all, you are my elder sister, so I''ll swallow my breath. However, if Chang Wen is the general manager of Yongli company, I will never agree."


    Dousha said calmly, "grandma has withdrawn this order just now. Now it''s the same as before. I''m still the general manager of Yongli company, just as grandma didn''t say it."


    Dou Mai Yin said: "today, grandma''s proposal has been denied by everyone. She will not be reconciled. When it comes to the right time, she will push Chang Wen to the position of general manager. Chang Wen, I warn you: if this happens again, you must refuse, otherwise, you will be doomed."


    "Two sisters in law, I''ll write a promise when I get home, and add another one on it: never be the general manager of Yongli company, so you''ll have no problem."


    Two sisters in law went to Chang Wen''s house.


    Chang Wen wrote a letter of guarantee, not only signed, but also stamped his own fingerprints.


    He handed the letter of guarantee to his two sisters in law and said, "are you satisfied with it?"


    Doumi grabbed the guarantee, read it carefully, and said, "well, it''s almost the same."


    Doumai also looked at it carefully and said, "brother-in-law, you have to copy it again. Doumi and I keep one copy each."


    Chang Wen had to copy another copy, so he signed his name and stamped his hand.


    Doumi and doumai each got a guarantee, and they left contentedly.


    Dousha sighed and said, "my two younger sisters are really good. Thanks to Mr. shawen, they are allowed to set up the company. Otherwise, if they stay in Wynn, I don''t know how much trouble they will give me."


    Chang Wen shook his head and sighed: "grandma didn''t discuss it with me. She suddenly announced that she wanted me to be the general manager of Yongli company, which caught me off guard. Doesn''t it make me fall into a place of injustice? You think, you''re the general manager. If I take your place, I''ll let you fight with me. "


    Dousha said with disapproval: "Grandma''s decision is wise. She can see that you are better than me. If you are the general manager, it will be good for the development of Yongli company."


    "Dousha, no matter who is the general manager, you and I will discuss and work together to make Yongli company bigger and stronger. I don''t want to be the general manager. Just now doumi and doumai said that if I become the general manager, they will assassinate me."


    "Oh, and that kind of thing."


    "Just now, doumi took out a fruit knife and put it on my left chest. He warned me that if he was the general manager of Wynn, the knife would pierce my heart and kill me."


    Dousha was startled and said in a panic: "this... This doumi is so barbaric!"


    "My wife, not only doumi, doumai also said that as long as I am the general manager, she will assassinate me one after another."

 Chapter 522

    Dousha was shocked and stammered: "are my two sisters crazy? They also want to kill their brother-in-law. It''s really treacherous. "


    "My wife, I think that they just played a play together, but they just want to warn me that I can''t be the general manager of Wynn. Since I''ve written a guarantee, they''re relieved."


    Dousha said apologetically, "Changwen, you have been wronged."


    "Ha ha... At the beginning, the bean family was a loser, and no one was looking at me directly, but now I''ve turned over, and I''m proud in the bean family. At least, in grandma''s heart, I''ve regarded me as my grandson."


    Dousha frowned and said, "Chang Wen, just now in the villa of Regal Garden, I found two pairs of men''s shoes on the shoe rack on the second floor. I''m very curious. Whose shoes are these?"


    "Wife, your heart is so thin, even the shoes on the shoe rack have been observed."


    "I just happened to see something unusual. In addition, I found men''s clothes drying on the balcony on the second floor. Is there a male guest in grandma''s place


    "Wife, if you don''t mention this, I won''t talk too much. To be honest, my uncle and my cousin came half a month ago and have been hiding in the villa of Regal Garden without making any noise."


    "Ah! My uncle and my cousin are here? "


    "Yes."


    "Why does grandma want to keep it a secret? In the past, as long as my uncle came, my grandmother would hold a reception banquet, which was earth shaking, as if a supreme emperor had come. "


    "My uncle and cousin are here to escape this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wife, grandma told me to keep it from everyone, including you. Now that I have mentioned it, I''ll tell you everything, but you can''t ask grandma or tell a second person. "


    "All right."


    Chang Wen said that his aunt threw herself into the river, her body was stolen, and then the ghost happened again.


    Dousha asked in surprise: "is there really a ghost?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. It''s just that people pretend to be haunted."


    "Chang Wen, what do you mean: after my aunt threw herself into the river, someone deliberately pretended to be a ghost and made trouble for my uncle and uncle?"


    "Yes, it is. Grandma asked me to clarify this case of being haunted. She also asked me to hire a Taoist priest. In a few days, I will accompany my uncle and cousin back home. "


    "Chang Wen, you... You''re not in danger, are you?"


    "No, this time, I''m going with the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest has several apprentices who are good at martial arts and can ensure the safety of my uncle and cousin. As for me, that''s no problem."


    "Chang Wen, no wonder grandma trusts you so much. No matter what happens, she will tell you at the first time."


    "Grandma told me about it, but also out of helplessness, because my cousin''s head was hurt by a ghost, often suffering from headache, grandma asked me to treat my uncle, had to tell me about it."


    Dousha sighed and said: "uncle and uncle are really unlucky. How can they spread this kind of thing. Chang Wen, I hope you can catch that ghost this time, so that your uncle and uncle will not escape. "


    The third day, uncle and uncle decided to go back home.


    Chang Wen and thin monkey, dart king, Hercules, Zhang Guihua also went back home together.


    My uncle lives in Shijia village, more than 100 kilometers away. This is a big village with more than 100 families.


    Uncle is the richest man in the village. His family has three large tile roofed houses, three wing rooms, and a large courtyard. The courtyard wall is one and a half people high.


    Chang Wen and his party entered the village, and the villagers fled one after another, as if they had met the God of plague.


    It can be seen that the reputation of uncle and cousin in the village is not very good.


    There are three main rooms, the living room in the middle, and uncles and uncles live on both sides.


    Chang Wen and his party stayed in three rooms.


    Zhang Guihua has a room for one.


    Chang Wen and thin monkey live in the same room, Hercules and darts live in the same room.


    The next day, the thin monkey set out early in the morning and went to the nearby village to see if there was anyone to match.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman judge: the person who stole Caixia''s body may have two purposes: one is to match the emperor, the other is to revenge on his uncle and cousin.


    Hercules and dart king are responsible for guarding uncle''s House 24 hours a day to prevent two female ghosts from sneaking attack.


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua''s task is to walk around the village to learn about Caixia''s suicide.


    Chang Wen said to Zhang Guihua, "let''s act separately. You go to the women of those aunts, sisters in law and aunts and chat with them to learn about Caixia''s suicide."


    Zhang Guihua agreed and went out.


    Chang Wen then went out of the door. He was ready to chat with those uncles.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he saw a young woman, dressed up in fancy clothes, coming face to face.


    The young woman said with a smile: "handsome man, I heard that you are a guest of Shigu family."


    Shigu is the name of my uncle.


    "Yes, I''m an employee of the shigu family, mainly helping him repair agricultural machinery."


    The young woman twisted her waist and came over. She looked up and down at Chang Wen, turned her lips and said, "handsome man, you lie."


    "What lies have I told?"


    "You say it''s for repairing agricultural machinery, huh! Also want to cheat the little lady, handsome, you hand out, let me see


    As soon as I listen to Chang Wen, it''s bad.


    I casually said that I was here to repair the machinery, but I didn''t think about it.


    Chang Wen''s hands are not even calloused, and they are delicate. At first sight, they are not mechanics repair workers.


    He put his hand in his pocket and didn''t take it out. He just said, "ha ha... I''m a repair technician. I''m only in charge of guidance. The specific work is done by the workers."


    "Ha ha... It''s almost the same. I can see that you''re not a worker, or you''re an office worker, or you''re an expert."


    "Elder sister, your eyes are very poisonous."


    "Yes, I''m not an ordinary person. To tell you the truth, I''m from the town. Unfortunately, my life is not good. My parents died early and lived with my aunt. My uncle has a bad heart and wants me to marry out early so that I won''t have to eat his family''s food and marry me to the countryside."


    "Elder sister, the countryside is also good. The air is fresh, the vegetables are fresh, and you can eat game. It''s much better than the city."


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, as soon as you are from the city, don''t fool us. The country is the country, and the city is the city. That''s a big difference. If you don''t say anything else, you can see that the people in your city have white skin and fine meat, while the people in our country have black skin and coarse meat. "


    "Elder sister, I think you are also delicate, just like the people in the city."


    "I''m a town man, and I''m half a city man. Although I married in the countryside, I never worked in the fields."

 Chapter 523

    "Elder sister, what does your husband do?"


    "Ha ha... My husband works underground."


    "Is your husband a miner?"


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, you can really think about it. My husband has been dead for more than ten years and buried in the east mountain."


    "Ah! Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that. "


    "It''s nothing. I don''t shy away from this."


    "Elder sister, your husband is dead. What do you live on?"


    "Ha ha... The little handsome guy is very fond of people. Are you worried that I will drink from the west?"


    "I''m just curious. I thought: maybe you''re in business or embroidery at home?"


    The young woman shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m in business, but I don''t sell goods or embroider flowers. As for what kind of business I''m in, it''s not clear."


    Chang Wen understood as soon as she heard that the little widow was quite beautiful. Then she must have laughed.


    Chang Wen didn''t want to get entangled with such a romantic woman, so he said, "elder sister, you''re busy. I''ll go there and have a look."


    "Handsome boy, it seems that you are a smart man. As the saying goes: listen to the voice, you may know what I live on, so you are eager to get rid of me, for fear that I will entangle you. Handsome guy, don''t worry. I have a lot of self-respect, not a naughty dog. "


    "Elder sister, I''m just afraid of wasting your time."


    "Ha ha... I have nothing to do during the day. I just play around and find someone to brag. I''ll be busy at night."


    Obviously, the little widow is in the flesh business, and her words are very explicit.


    Chang Wen can see that the little widow is a chatterer. Maybe she can get a lot of information from her.


    Chang Wen asked: "elder sister, I heard that Shi Xiaogu''s wife committed suicide by jumping into the river. Is there such a thing?"


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, as soon as you came to the village, you heard about it. It seems that your news is very well-informed."


    "I met an uncle just now. He told me to be careful and told me that I would be haunted at night."


    The little widow looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so she whispered, "handsome boy, I''m looking at you very well, so I''d like to remind you that you should be careful when you go to bed at night. You''d better go to the grocery store to pull a piece of red cloth and put it under your body. I heard that ghosts are the most afraid of red things."


    "Elder sister, the stone family is really haunted."


    The little widow said mysteriously: "Shi Xiaogu''s daughter-in-law jumped into the river and committed suicide. She was angry, so she became a devil. Every night she would come to the Shi family to make trouble. A while ago, she broke Shi Gu''s arm and broke Shi Xiaogu''s head. The father and son heard that they had been hiding in the city for more than ten days."


    Chang Wen asked: "you said that Shi Xiaogu''s daughter-in-law was angry. Did she get angry at the Shi family?"


    The little widow was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "what I mean is that when a daughter-in-law is always dissatisfied with her mother-in-law''s family, of course, she will be resentful."


    "Elder sister, I heard that Shi Xiaogu has never beaten Caixia since she married her. The couple are still very harmonious. I think: Caixia will not have resentment."


    "Yes, that''s right. They are very harmonious. However, Shi Xiaogu''s daughter-in-law has been married for three years, and her stomach hasn''t moved. She is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. I think: shixiaogu is not much better for Caixia. "


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "elder sister, how many children do you have?"


    The little widow rolled her eyes to Chang Wen and said, "I''ve just been married for two years, but my husband died. My mother is an old hen who can lay eggs, but my husband''s body is too weak and he has some problems, so he has no children. Well, if you have a child, it will be miserable. "


    "Elder sister, why didn''t you remarry?"


    "Handsome boy, I think you like to meddle in your own business. Does it have anything to do with you if I don''t marry again? Ha ha... Handsome boy, don''t you have a girlfriend? If you like my mother, I will marry you and go to the city to enjoy my happiness. "


    Chang Wen quickly said, "I''ve been married for more than three years, and my children can run all over the place."


    The little widow looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked, "are you married? I don''t look like a married man. I think you are 25 or 6 years old. "


    "I''m 30 years old, ha ha... Elder sister''s eyes are not very accurate."


    "Are you thirty? No, I think you''re lying. I think you look like you''ve never been married. "


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, I don''t want to commit bigamy."


    The little widow turned her lips and said with disdain, "don''t be afraid, handsome boy. I won''t pester you. In fact, I don''t like the city people because they are too mean and cunning. If we country people marry into the city, we will only be angry."


    Chang Wen asked, "elder sister, I heard that shigu had been alone for more than 20 years. Why didn''t he remarry?"


    "Ha ha... Shigu is very strange. He only likes to eat wild food, but he doesn''t want to find a wife. I think he may be afraid that his family will fall into the hands of his wife. "


    "Is shigu a big family? He just contracted hundreds of mu of land, and now farming doesn''t make money. "


    The little widow glanced at Chang Wen and said, "people in your city don''t understand. Some of the hundreds of acres of Shigu are worth growing crops, some vegetables and some rare things."


    "Ah, there are so many kinds of things."


    "Handsome boy, don''t underestimate shigu. His head works. He grows whatever he earns. Every year, it changes. His family is the richest man in our village. If you look at his house, you will know that he has money."


    Chang Wen heard from the little widow that shigu didn''t want to get married seriously, but only liked to eat wild.


    So the little widow is one of the wild eaters.


    Of course, Chang Wen couldn''t ask directly. He insinuated, "elder sister, do you have a good relationship with shigu?"


    The little widow''s face sank and asked, "handsome man, what do you mean by that? I''ll tell you: I''m not a broken shoe. "


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I mean: you are so smart, you will naturally make the richest man in the village."


    "Ha ha... I have a good relationship with the people in the village, including shigu. Now, I''m going to Shijia. I heard that shigu came back last night and wanted to visit him. In addition, I''d like to see if his injury is better. After all, he''s an old neighbor. I have to care about him."


    "Sister, shigu is at home."


    The little widow gives Chang Wen a kiss, and then she twists her waist and goes to the stone family.


    Chang Wen looks at the little widow''s back and thinks: just now, the little widow has let out her mouth and said that Caixia has a grievance in her heart. She died and became a fierce ghost.


    What is this resentment?


    With the little widow''s sociable character, she must know the inside story.


    It seems that we need to talk more with the little widow and get some valuable information from her mouth.

 Chapter 524

    Chang Wen walked around the village and found that under the willows at the entrance of the village, there were several old men.


    These old men are smoking and chatting at the same time. They look very leisurely.


    Chang Wen goes over and takes out a cigarette and gives each old man a cigarette.


    All the other old men took Chang Wenfa''s cigarette. Only one old man with white beard waved his hand and said, "I''m used to dry tobacco, but I''m not used to foreign tobacco."


    "It''s not foreign cigarettes, sir. It''s made in China."


    The old man with white beard frowned and said, "it''s not imitation of foreign cigarettes. It''s the same thing as foreign cigarettes."


    It seemed that the old man with white beard was very stubborn. Chang Wen had to smile and said, "yes, the old Chinese tradition is dry tobacco. This kind of cigarette is really made in imitation of foreign countries."


    Chang Wen squatted down and asked, "I heard that the village has been haunted recently. What''s the matter?"


    An old man asked, "young man, where are you from? What are you doing in our village? "


    "I was hired by shigu to help him repair the machinery."


    "Oh, so you are hired by shigu. Ha ha... You have to be careful."


    "What do you want me to be careful of, old man?"


    "Don''t go out at night. Don''t mind what''s going on outside. Just sleep on your head."


    Chang Wen pretended to be scared and asked, "old man, if this is really haunted, I dare not stay here."


    The old man with white beard said with disapproval: "young man, there is an old Chinese saying: you are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you don''t do immoral things, you can sleep safely. Even if you are haunted, you won''t be touched. "


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "old man, is it because some people in this village have done immoral things that the ghosts have come to make trouble?"


    "Ha ha... This is about to ask the person who has done immoral things."


    Chang Wen then asked, "old man, is the whole village haunted?"


    The old man with white beard said, "young man, if I tell you, don''t tell shigu that our village is not haunted, but shigu''s family is haunted."


    "Ah! This... This is amazing. I... I have to run for my life. "


    The old man with white beard laughed and said, "young man, have you done something immoral?"


    "I''ve never done anything immoral, and I''ve done a lot of good things."


    The old man with white beard knocked the pot on the tree and said, "young man, since you are a good man, don''t be afraid of ghosts."


    Just then, a little girl ran to the old man with white beard and said, "grandfather, give me ten yuan. I want to buy ice sugar gourd."


    The old man with white beard sighed and said, "little flower, grandfather has no money on him. Go to your mother and ask for it."


    "My mother won''t give it. Let me ask my grandfather for it."


    The old man with white beard patted his pocket and said, "Xiao Hua, you take out grandfather''s pocket. If you have money, you take it all."


    The little girl put her hand into the old man''s pocket and pulled out only a few pieces of papyrus.


    "Grandfather, you are so poor that you don''t have any money."


    "Grandfather is old and has no energy to earn money. When he was young, all the money he earned was given to your father and your mother."


    Chang Wen took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to the little girl. He said kindly, "little beauty, take it and buy ice sugar gourd."


    The little girl happily took the money and said, "uncle, thank you. When I grow up and earn money in the future, I will give it back to you."


    The old man with white beard reprimanded: "Xiaohua, how can you ask for other people''s money? It''s not good."


    "Grandfather, the iced sugar gourd in the grocery store is almost sold out. If I don''t buy it, I won''t be able to eat it."


    Chang Wen said to the old man with white beard, "old man, let Xiaohua buy it. She said that when she grows up and earns money, she will give it back to me."


    Xiaohua is jumping away.


    The old man with white beard asked, "young man, you are very kind-hearted. You look like a good man. I advise you to leave Shi''s house as soon as possible. Don''t muddle here."


    "How do you say that, old man?"


    The old man with white beard glanced at the other old men and said vaguely, "young man, the old saying is: if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. Just listen to me and get out of here."


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "I... I''ve made a one month contract with shigu and paid a deposit of 500 yuan. If I quit my job, not only will I not get a cent, but also the deposit will be wasted. I have another brother who went to town to buy parts. Even if he left, he would have to wait until he came back. "


    The old man with white beard said quietly: "young man, remember: don''t go out when it''s dark. No matter what happens outside, don''t go out to see the rare things. Besides, you''d better buy a big rooster, kill it, and scatter its blood at the door and under the window of the house, so that no evil ghost can enter your house. "


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for your instruction."


    Chang Wen sat next to the old man with white beard and asked in a low voice, "old man, I heard that shigu''s daughter-in-law committed suicide by jumping into the river. What''s the matter?"


    The old man with white beard sighed and said with regret: "Caixia, shigu''s daughter-in-law, is a good woman. She married to the village three years ago and never blushed with anyone. She gets up to work before dawn and does needlework under the light at night. She is a rare virtuous daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, she married the wrong family."


    "Old man, does the Shi Family bully Caixia?"


    "It''s his family''s business. It''s hard for outsiders to know."


    Chang Wen can see that the old man with white beard has a lot of opinions on shigu, but he is not willing to say more.


    After all, it''s from the villagers. I can''t see it when I look down. Besides, there are still some old men around me. If I speak ill of Shigu, it''s inevitable that I won''t be heard.


    After chatting with some old men for a few days, Chang Wen left.


    Zhang Guihua came back happily and said mysteriously, "boss Chang, I''ve been dating a sister-in-law."


    It turned out that Zhang Guihua walked around the village and found several elder sisters sitting on the millstone doing needlework, so she went over.


    A sister-in-law with her head on a plate asked Zhang Guihua, "girl, are you here to visit relatives?"


    "Sister in law, I''m an employee of the shigu family. I''m here to help his family with farm work."


    The sister-in-law with her head curled and said, "then you have to be careful. A while ago, his family was haunted. The Shi family and his son had been hiding outside for more than ten days. When they came back, they were afraid that the ghosts would come back to make trouble again."


    "Sister in law, is there really a ghost?"


    "Of course, it''s said that it''s still a female ghost. She''s dressed in white and making a lot of noise. I can hear the sound of hammering the door against the window in my house."


    "Ah! Such a powerful ghost

 Chapter 525

    The sister-in-law with her head curled up and said, "girl, you have to be careful. If you are haunted by ghosts, you can''t live."


    Zhang Guihua pretended to be frightened and asked, "Why are female ghosts making trouble in the stone family?"


    The sister-in-law with her head on the plate said with a smile, "beauty, you have to ask shigu about this. Only he knows the best."


    When Zhang Guihua saw that her sister-in-law was making shoes, she asked, "sister-in-law, are you making shoes for your husband?"


    "Yes, only my husband wears shoes made by me. My son and daughter don''t care about shoes made by me for a long time. They have to go to the store to buy shoes."


    "Sister-in-law, you are really blessed. You have children and daughters. Just wait for your children to grow up and enjoy their happiness."


    "My daughter went to college and will graduate next year. I heard that it''s hard to find a job now. Many college students have become gnats," she said with a sigh


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all about relationships. If it doesn''t matter, it''s only about luck. What you said is true. Now many college students can''t find jobs, so they have to do MLM. Many people are cheated."


    The sister-in-law with her head on her head said helplessly: "we Hicks have been farming for generations, and it doesn''t matter. In the future, my daughter will come back to farming after graduating from university. You say, I spend so much money to cultivate my daughter, which is equivalent to throwing it all into the water without even making a sound. It''s really unfair."


    "Sister in law, what is your daughter''s major?"


    "My daughter studies communication, and she doesn''t know if she can find a job."


    With a frown, Zhang Guihua patted her chest and said, "sister-in-law, I think we are predestined. As soon as we meet, we are quite familiar. I have several relatives who are officials in the city. Although they are not big, they can do some things. I have a relative who works in the telecommunication department. He is a seven grade sesame official. Although he is not a big official, it should not be a problem to recruit a few people. Otherwise, when your daughter finishes her job, I will ask this relative to help you talk about it and introduce a job to your daughter. "


    My sister-in-law was very happy and said, "sister, I didn''t expect you to be so warm-hearted. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon today. Although it''s a simple meal, my cooking skill is very good. It''s the first in the village. I can stir fry cabbage and radish in my hands. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."


    Next to a few sister-in-law, aunt said with one voice: "Apricot Flower sister-in-law''s cooking skills have no words, in the village is the first, if you eat her fried dishes, ensure to eat three more bowls of rice."


    Seeing that Pan tou''s sister-in-law was a pleasant person, Zhang Guihua knew that she would be able to find out a lot of news from her mouth, so she happily said, "elder sister, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Since you invite me to dinner, I''m not polite. I''m a tough mouth and I''m not used to the Shi family''s food."


    "Apricot Flower happily said:" then you eat three meals a day to my home, one more person, that is to add a ladle of water to the pot, although my family is not rich, but also can afford to invite you to dinner


    "Elder sister Xinghua, if you want to say that, I really want to go to your house. Well, I''ll give you 50 yuan a day. I don''t know if it''s enough."


    "Sister, I haven''t asked what your last name is."


    "Elder sister Xinghua, please call me osmanthus."


    "Ha ha... We really have a destiny. My name is apricot flower, and your name is osmanthus. Both of us have a flower character."


    "Yes, elder sister, we are destined."


    "Sister, at twelve o''clock at noon, you come to my house on time for dinner."


    Zhang Guihua excitedly ran back, she excitedly reported the good news to Chang Wen.


    "Boss Chang, Xinghua is a quick talker. As long as I have a relationship with her, I will be able to find out a lot of information."


    Chang Wen excitedly said: "Osmanthus fragrans, you are really good. In less than two hours, you have a hot fight with a villager. In my opinion, you can just make friends with this apricot flower. In this way, you two can have nothing to say."


    "Boss Chang, your suggestion is very good. When I go to Xinghua''s house for dinner later, I will ask her to make friends with her."


    At twelve o''clock at noon, Zhang Guihua went to Xinghua''s house.


    There are only her and her husband in Xinghua''s family. Her daughter goes to university in the city and her son goes to high school in the town.


    Apricot fried four dishes, and a pot of rice stuffy.


    As soon as Zhang Guihua entered the yard, she smelled the fragrance.


    "Elder sister, before I came in, the saliva came out. The smell of your cooking has gone to the yard."


    "Ha ha... Sister, as long as you don''t dislike my family''s poverty, you''ll come to me. However, I can''t accept your money."


    "Elder sister, if you don''t accept my money and let me eat for nothing here, then I won''t be a gnawing elder sister. I won''t have such a bad reputation."


    "Sister, since we are sisters, don''t make the account too clear. It''s just a few simple meals. It''s not worth money."


    "Elder sister, if you want to support your son to go to high school and your daughter to go to college, the cost is not small. I''m a woman, too. I know the difficulties of women. If you don''t accept the money, I''ll leave right now."


    The apricot flower pulls Zhang Guihua and says with a smile: "since my sister says so, I''ll take the money. However, fifty yuan is too much. I''ll take thirty yuan."


    Zhang Guihua took out 300 yuan, handed it to Xinghua, and said, "elder sister, I may live here for ten days, so I''ll take a partner for ten days first."


    Apricot flower embarrassed accepted the money, said: "sister, I look at you this appearance, as if not married?"


    "Sister, I''m married and just finished my honeymoon."


    "Ah! Sister, you just came out to work after your honeymoon. Why don''t you come with your husband? "


    "My husband works in the city. I''m an apprentice with a technician. My main purpose is to repair machinery and equipment. I want to learn a craft. If I have a craft, I won''t have to worry about food."


    "Sister, you''re right. If you live in the world, you have to have a craft. You see, my husband and I don''t know how to do anything except farming. "


    "Elder sister, farming is also a science."


    "Sister, you are right. You see, what do I rely on to support my children to study? It''s farming. To tell you the truth, although my husband is a farmer, he has a flexible mind and is good at thinking. Unlike other people, he only grows wheat. My husband saw that the fruit is valuable, so he planted 100 peach trees. Now, just selling peaches can earn more than 30000 yuan a year, which is enough to support his children to study. "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect the elder sister and elder brother to be so capable. No wonder they can send their daughter to college."


    "Sister, it''s easy to go to college, but it''s hard to find a job. If my sister can help my daughter find a job, it will solve a big problem for my family."


    Osmanthus'' husband is an honest man. He said: "sister, if you can help my daughter find a job in the city, it''s my big benefactor."

 Chapter 526

    Zhang Guihua patted her chest and said: "elder sister, elder brother, although I am also a common people, I have several acquaintances in the city after all. With my relationship, I can find a job for your daughter. That''s hand to hand capture. It''s absolutely no problem. I swear: at least I will find a job with a monthly salary of more than 8000 yuan for your daughter."


    "Ah! Sister, I can meet you, that''s really my fortune in my previous life. It''s strange that I seldom go to the millstone at ordinary times. Today, I''ve been sent to the millstone for the first time. If I don''t go there, I won''t meet my sister. "


    "Elder sister, what is fate? This is called fate, as the saying goes: predestined fate to meet thousands of miles, not the opposite do not know. Just because we are predestined, so, God let us meet, and let us talk so


    "Sister, maybe we were sisters in our last life."


    "Elder sister, I said, let''s just make friends."


    "Well, sister, I can''t wait for it, but I''m a little greedy if I can climb up to your sister in the city."


    "Elder sister, to tell you the truth, I''m also a girl from the countryside. I just found a husband in the city and went to the city."


    "That''s good. Let''s make sisters."


    Zhang Guihua said: "elder sister, since we are sisters, we have to hold a ceremony. I think we should light a incense according to the ancient practice, and then we kneel down to make an oath, saying: Although we can''t live on the same day, we should die on the same day."


    "Apricot Flower happily said:" I agree. It happens that I still have a few incense sticks at home. This is the last time I went to the temple to offer incense. "


    Apricot flower from the cabinet took a incense, lit, inserted in a bottle on the table.


    They knelt down at the table and swore together: "we are sisters today. Although we can''t be born on the same day, we just want to die on the same day."


    Two people kowtow three, even if it is a sister.


    Apricot flower took osmanthus hand, affectionately said: "sister, you are the most precious gift God gave me, I am the only daughter at home, today, can have you this sister, I am too happy."


    "Elder sister, it''s a coincidence that I''m the only daughter at home. I don''t have any brothers or sisters. I always feel lonely. Now, with your sister, I feel so warm."


    After dinner, they sat chatting.


    Zhang Guihua originally just wanted to find out some news, so according to the arrangement of Changwen, he and Xinghua became sisters.


    Now, she suddenly felt that she and apricot flower did have a fate, as if apricot flower was her elder sister.


    Apricot flower is ten years older than Osmanthus fragrans. It really looks like a big sister.


    "Elder sister, I heard that the Shi family is haunted. I''m a little afraid."


    "Sister, why don''t you just move to my house and we''ll sleep together."


    "Elder sister, it''s not suitable. Is it a bit too hard for elder brother to sleep alone?"


    "Ha ha... Sister, I tell you: there are some rare things planted in my field. My husband built a shelter in the field, and he has to watch every night."


    "Elder sister, then I will accompany her."


    "Sister, it''s really dangerous for you to go to the Shi family to work at this time."


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong with the Shi family?"


    "Oh! It''s hard to say. Shi Xiaogu''s daughter-in-law committed suicide by jumping into the river a month ago. It''s said that she became a ghost and ran back to Shi''s house to make trouble. "


    "Elder sister, why did Shi Xiaogu''s daughter-in-law commit suicide?"


    "I also think it''s strange that Shi Xiaogu is a good person, much better than his father. Since Shi Xiaogu and Caixia got married, they have a good relationship, and they don''t quarrel at ordinary times. I can''t understand why Caixia suddenly jumped into the river and committed suicide."


    "Elder sister, is the relationship between shixiaogu and Caixia good?"


    "Yes, the couple have never quarreled, let alone fought. Caixia is a virtuous girl with a good personality. Shixiaogu is also an honest man who doesn''t say anything."


    "Sister, it''s strange. How can you jump into the river and commit suicide without any reason?"


    "Sister, people in the village are talking about Caixia''s suicide and her father-in-law shigu."


    "Did shigu bully his daughter-in-law?"


    "It seems that shigu is OK with his daughter-in-law at ordinary times, but outsiders don''t know what he is like to his daughter-in-law when he closes the door."


    "Elder sister, I heard that Shi Xiaogu married three daughters-in-law. The first two daughters-in-law divorced because they didn''t give birth to a son and a half. Caixia and Shi Xiaogu had been married for three years, and they didn''t have any children. Is it because Shi Xiaogu wanted to divorce Caixia that Caixia jumped into the River to commit suicide?"


    ¡±Sister, although Shi Xiaogu is big and strong, he seems to be in good health. However, he has been married three times, and none of his three daughters-in-law has given birth to a son and a half. People in the village are talking about it, saying that there is something wrong with Shi Xiaogu''s physiology. Some people once persuaded shigu to take his son to the city to have a look, but shigu stubbornly said, "my son has no problem. It''s all his daughter-in-law."


    "Elder sister, I pondered: Shi Xiaogu has been married three times, but he has no children. It should be that there is something wrong with Shi Xiaogu''s physiology. Can''t such a smart person think of it?"


    "Shigu is very stubborn. He can''t get ten cows back when he decides what to do."


    "Elder sister, what''s shigu like?"


    Xinghua shook his head and said contemptuously, "shigu has a bad reputation in the village. He has rented most of the fields in the village, but the rent is very cheap. He signed a ten-year contract with the villagers at one time. They want him to increase the rent, but he is unwilling to give them any more."


    "Elder sister, how much does shigu rent the village''s land per mu?"


    "Shigu''s elder sister heard that she was a rich man. Ten years ago, her elder sister gave him a sum of money to buy some agricultural machinery. From then on, he rented all the fields of the villagers. He only paid more than 200 yuan per mu. At that time, most of the villagers rented the fields to shigu. Later, the villagers found that the rent for each mu of land in other villages was more than 300 yuan, so they went to shigu to ask him to increase the rent. However, shigu took out the lease contract and said to everyone: if you are not convinced, go to the court and sue me. If you win, I will increase the rent for you. You say, if there is a contract there, can the villagers win the lawsuit? Everyone is just dumb. "


    "It''s really a little too low to pay more than 200 yuan for each mu. Although there is a contract in hand, it''s OK to give you some compensation. After all, it''s all from the villagers."

 Chapter 527

    Xinghua sighed and said, "the people in the village are too honest. At the beginning, they shouldn''t rent the land to shigu at such a cheap price."


    "Elder sister, you didn''t rent your field to shigu, did you?"


    "My husband is a good farmer. My family not only grows grain, but also some cash crops, so I can earn a lot of money, so I didn''t rent the land to shigu."


    "Elder sister, elder brother is smart and capable. Otherwise, if you rent out more than 200 yuan per mu, you will suffer too much."


    "Yes, because we didn''t rent the land to shigu, he was not satisfied with my family."


    "Ha ha... Would you like to rent it to him? That''s your freedom. Why isn''t shigu happy? It''s a mystery. "


    "Shigu has rented two or three hundred mu of land. He is a well-known farmer, but he is not satisfied. He heard that he is going to rent land in another village recently. Unfortunately, his daughter-in-law committed suicide by jumping into the river and there is a ghost at home, so he has no idea to expand the scale of production."


    "Elder sister, no wonder people in the village have a problem with shigu. It turns out that the rent is too cheap."


    "Sister, it''s not just about the rent. This shigu is not a fun place. Twenty years ago, his wife got sick and died. Since then, he hasn''t played any more, but has been eating wild everywhere."


    "Ah! So he''s a playboy


    "Sister, shigu is a bachelor. If he wants to fight wild food, he will fight and suffer. The problem is: he''s always looking at a woman who''s in trouble and takes advantage of it. "


    "And that kind of thing?"


    "Lao Wang in our village got cancer three years ago. He went to the city for an operation and needed a sum of hospital expenses. Lao Wang''s wife thought about it. Only shigu had money in the village, so she went to his house to borrow money. Can you guess what shigu said? "


    "I don''t want to borrow it."


    "Well! Lao Wang''s wife is a bit of a beauty, and she is only in her 30s. Shigu said to her, "my family has plenty of money. It''s not difficult for you to borrow it, but we have to make a contract."


    "Does shigu want high interest?"


    "No, shigu wants Lao Wang''s wife to sleep with him. Shigu says: I''ll lend you 50000 yuan without interest, but there is one condition: before you pay off the 50000 yuan, you must sleep with me once a week until you pay off all the 50000 yuan."


    "It''s... It''s not looting. It''s too dirty."


    "Yes, Lao Wang is lying in the hospital waiting for the operation fee. Can Lao Wang''s wife refuse to accept it?"


    "They signed the contract?"


    "Don''t sign it, doctor said. If Lao Wang doesn''t do the operation again, he will die. As soon as Lao Wang''s wife bites her teeth, she signs a contract with shigu. Shigu, an old thing, is really not a thing. On the spot, he put Lao Wang''s wife on the bed. "


    "Has Lao Wang''s wife paid off the loan yet?"


    "How can she return it? After the operation, Lao Wang was very weak and couldn''t go out to work. Lao Wang''s wife has no skill, and she is honest. She has borrowed 50000 yuan from shigu, but she hasn''t paid a cent yet. "


    "So... Now Lao Wang''s wife sleeps with shigu every week?"


    "Can you do without me? The contract has been signed. Besides, if Lao Wang''s wife wants to go back, shigu will ask her for debts. "


    "This... This is like throwing a stone into a well."


    "People in the village don''t know about it. I have the best relationship with Lao Wang''s wife. Lao Wang''s wife has no one to tell her grievances, so she told me alone, sister. Because you and I are sworn sisters, so I revealed it to you. You should remember: don''t tell the second person."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m an outsider and I won''t stay in this village for long. I will never tell anyone."


    "Ah! Lao Wang''s wife is really poor. Two days ago, she came to me to cry, saying that it was shigu''s fault that she didn''t pay him back. She asked her to sleep with him twice a week. Shigu''s wife didn''t dare to refuse. "


    "This stone Valley has become a bully. Isn''t it bullying men and women?"


    "Who can tell him how to drop, say, is also a willing to fight a willing to get."


    Zhang Guihua said angrily: "I didn''t expect this shigu to do such things. If I had known these things, I wouldn''t have worked for him."


    "Sister, these things have nothing to do with you. If you work for shigu, you can earn money by your strength. If you don''t work for him, he can hire others."


    "Shigu''s evil deeds make me feel angry. I really want to set fire to his house."


    "Sister, it seems that you also have a sense of justice. I would like to advise you: don''t do anything rash."


    "Elder sister, apart from this, is there any other evil in shigu?"


    "There is a little widow in our village. Her husband died the second year after her marriage. After her husband died, shigu and the little widow colluded with each other. They have been colluding with each other for more than ten years and are still fooling around together."


    "Ah! I''ve seen that little widow. This morning, she went to shigu''s house. She''s dressed up and twisted her waist. It''s not fun to see her


    "Ha ha... The little widow is not bad, but she is too lazy to work in the field. She has rented the land to shigu for a long time. She can''t live on the rent alone, so she fooled around with the bachelors and old men in the village. I heard that shigu only gave her 20 yuan every time she slept with the little widow. You say, the little widow is too cheap."


    "20 bucks? This... This stone Valley is small enough. "


    "Yes, the problem is: the little widow is not worth money, because he sleeps with any man who gives her money."


    Zhang Guihua and Xinghua chatted for a long time. Seeing that it was getting dark, they left.


    "Sister, you''ll bring your luggage here tonight, and we''ll sleep together."


    "All right, elder sister. I''ll bring my luggage here later."


    After returning to shigu''s home, Zhang Guihua excitedly said to Chang Wen, "I''ve become a sister of apricot blossom, and I''ve agreed to make friends in his home and sleep in her home."


    Chang Wen thumbs up and praises: "Osmanthus fragrans, you are really good. No wonder Wang always sent you to say that you will make great achievements. It''s true."


    Zhang Guihua reported to Chang Wen what she had heard.


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "I didn''t expect my uncle to be a villain. With his evil deeds, though not heinous, at least five evils are unforgivable."


    "Boss Chang, according to the situation Qinghua told me, I estimate that shigu''s evil deeds are just these."


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully, "if you talk more with Xinghua, you may be able to find out more."

 Chapter 528

    Zhang Guihua was embarrassed and said: "boss Chang, I''ve made a big blow to Xinghua, saying that I can help her daughter find a job, but I... I even have my own job that you help me find..."


    Chang Wen forthright commitment: "osmanthus, apricot daughter''s work by me to solve."


    Zhang Guihua embarrassed to say: "I also boast that her daughter can get a monthly salary of more than 8000 yuan, i... my cowhide is blowing big?"


    "Hehe... Eight thousand a month is nothing. I can help Xinghua''s daughter find a job with ten thousand a month."


    "Boss Chang, that''s great. I''m... I''m still worried about it. If the cowhide blows, I''ll have no face to see sister Xinghua."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, I listen to your voice. I really regard apricot blossom as your elder sister."


    "Yes, sister Xinghua and I are quite right."


    "Osmanthus, I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Guihua safely moved her luggage to Xinghua''s home.


    That evening, Chang Wen had dinner and went to the village for a stroll. He wanted to talk to a few more people to get a better understanding of his uncle.


    He passed by the door of the family. Suddenly, the little widow came out of the door and said with a smile, "handsome guy, I''m lying on the wall of the courtyard to see the scenery. I saw you coming from a long distance. You look so proud when you walk. I''m stunned."


    Chang Wen asked with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    "Hee hee... It''s time. Of course, I''ve had dinner. Handsome man, have you had dinner at boss Shi''s house? "


    "Yes."


    The little widow invited: "handsome man, since you pass by my door, please have a seat at home for a while."


    Chang Wen said, "elder sister, I''m too full for dinner. I''m in a panic. I want to walk and eat."


    "Hee hee... Handsome man, are you afraid that I''ll pull you to bed?"


    "Ha ha... How can my husband be afraid of you? A joke


    "Handsome man, since you are not afraid of me, you can go home and sit down. I''m not a tigress, I can''t eat you."


    "Elder sister, if only you were a female tiger. To tell you the truth, I like to extract teeth from a tiger''s mouth most."


    "Handsome man, I think you look pretty. Why are you so rude? You want to pull your teeth out of my mouth. OK, I''ll open my mouth and let you pull your teeth out."


    The little widow pounced on Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was startled. He stepped back and said, "elder sister, be careful if you are seen."


    The little widow threw herself in the air and said angrily, "boy, the little lady looks up to you. I''m flattering you. Although I''m a few years older than you, my little lady''s beauty here doesn''t deserve you?"


    "Elder sister, I''m not interested in women. To tell you the truth, I''m a comrade."


    "What comrades are not comrades? Don''t think that the little lady doesn''t understand. She''s a junior high school student. She knows a lot of big characters."


    Chang Wen knows that this little widow is a broken shoe. He doesn''t want to be entangled by this woman.


    "Elder sister, I have to go around. See you later."


    Chang Wen finished and ran to the village.


    The little widow cried out discontentedly behind her: "boy, I think your courage is smaller than that of sparrow. Thanks to you, you are still a city dweller. As a little lady, I''ll scare you out of your wits."


    Chang Wen walked around the village and found that the villagers didn''t have the habit of gathering at night. As soon as it was dark, everyone went home.


    Maybe it''s because the shigu family is haunted recently. Every family is closed.


    Chang Wen returned to the Shi family.


    The main room of Shigu''s family has closed the door. It seems that he is afraid that the ghost will make trouble again.


    In the evening, dart king and Hercules are on duty in turn, waiting at the door of the wing room.


    It was a safe night.


    At daybreak, shigu got up and looked out through the door. He found that Chang Wen was doing exercises in the yard.


    Shigu opened the door and came out. He stretched himself and said sleepily, "Douwen, you got up early."


    "Good morning, uncle. I just got up."


    "Mom, I didn''t sleep well last night. I heard the wind blowing outside in the middle of the night. I thought the ghost was coming. I was so scared that I didn''t sleep any more."


    "Uncle, there are Taoist disciples guarding here. Don''t be afraid."


    Shigu asked, "where is the Taoist? Didn''t come back last night? "


    "Uncle, Taoist went to look for Caixia''s body. If the body couldn''t be found, the female ghost couldn''t be subdued."


    "Oh, it''s hard for Taoists."


    Uncle invited a sister-in-law to cook. After breakfast, Chang Wen went to the village again, and unconsciously went to the Qingjiang River.


    The river is running very fast, and there are many eddies in the middle of the river.


    Chang Wen sighed and thought: Caixia, Caixia, you really shouldn''t commit suicide in the river.


    There is no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed. Even if it is a big thing, there is no need to find a way out of it.


    A freighter passed by on the Qingjiang River. The boatman stood in the bow and looked at the shore.


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that Caixia''s body was salvaged by the boss of a cargo ship.


    Unfortunately, the ship owner did not leave his name and address.


    Chang Wen looked at the freighter. He found that the man standing on the bow of the freighter was looking at him all the time, so he accosted him in a loud voice: "boss, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Young man, what are you doing standing by the river in the early morning? Be careful that you fall into the water. It''s no joke. "


    "I''m paying attention."


    "Young man, are you from Shijia village?"


    "No, I work in Shijia village."


    The boatman asked curiously, "what do you do in the village?"


    Chang Wen''s head suddenly flashed an idea, the boatman has been looking towards the shore, is he the one who saved Caixia.


    If Chuanlao Daguo is really the one to save Caixia, he must be familiar with shigu and shixiaogu.


    "Boatman, I work in shigu."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I work in shigu''s house to help his family repair machinery."


    The freighter has passed Chang Wen. The boss stares at Chang Wen and warns, "young man, I heard that the shigu family is haunted. You have to be careful."


    "Boatman, your news is very well-informed, even Shijia village is haunted?"


    "Ha ha... We boat runners, we see the four roads, listen to all directions, we all know the world."


    Then the freighter sailed away.


    The boatman waved to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen looked at the cargo ship carefully and found a bright red number on the side: 88.


    What does that mean?


    Is this freighter 88?


    Chang Wen is deeply impressed by the boatman. He thinks that the boatman has a deep eye on shijiacun.


    Maybe the boatman is still thinking about the poor woman he saved.


    Chang Wen returns to Shi''s home. Shi Xiaogu is drying vegetable seeds in the yard. Looking at Shi Xiaogu''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t sleep well last night.

 Chapter 529

    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, what''s the name of the boatman who brought Caixia up from Qingjiang River? Where do you live? "


    Shi Xiaogu shook his head and replied: "at that time, I was in a coma. I didn''t remember to ask the boatman about these things. I just wanted to thank him again and again. That night, I drank a lot of wine. The next day, when I woke up, the boatman and the boatman had already left."


    "Uncle, is there any sign on the boss''s cargo ship? For example, numbers and so on. "


    "There seems to be a number of 88."


    Chang Wen was right. This 88 freighter was the one who picked up Caixia''s body.


    The old man standing in the bow must be the boss.


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, why did the boatman stay at your house all night?"


    "The boatman said that he wasted a lot of time in order to catch the rosy clouds. He said that there was a dangerous beach in the downstream and he had to go there before noon. Otherwise, there would be the risk of capsizing and death."


    "Oh, so it is."


    In the afternoon, Chang Wen went to Qingjiang River again.


    There was a small boat by the river. Several bearers were carrying things to it.


    A man who looks like a boatman, with his waist crossed, looks at the porter carrying things.


    Chang Wen went over and asked respectfully, "uncle, are you the boss of the boat?"


    The man glanced at Chang Wen and nodded.


    "Uncle, I want to ask: is there a dangerous beach to swim down from here?"


    The man replied, "there are no dangerous beaches on the Qingjiang River."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "uncle, I heard that there is a dangerous beach when you swim down from here. If the ship passes this dangerous beach, it must be before noon, or it will capsize and die."


    "Who did you listen to?" the man asked


    "Uncle, I also listen to a boatman."


    "Fart! That man is definitely not the boatman. I''ve been running on Qingjiang River for 20 years, but I''ve never heard of any dangerous shoals. However, it''s true that the water in some sections of Qingjiang River is very shallow in winter, and it''s impossible to run big ships. But in this season, the water is very deep, and no matter how big the ships are, they can run. Of course, if it''s a ten thousand ton ship, it can''t enter Qingjiang River. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. According to the boatman, the boatman who was fishing for Caixia lied.


    Why would he lie?


    Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of this lie to stay at shigu''s house for one night.


    Why did the boatman stay at shigu''s house for one night?


    He certainly didn''t want to mix up two meals or stay for free for one night. There must be his intention.


    What is the intention of the boatman?


    Does it have anything to do with Caixia''s body being stolen?


    A series of questions appear in the brain of Changwen.


    Chang Wen stands by the Qingjiang River and searches around. He hopes to see the 88 freighter again. He wants to ask the boatman: why lie? Why stay at shigu''s all night?


    All these questions should be answered by the captain of the 88 freighter.


    Chang Wen stayed by the Qingjiang River for three days in a row. He hoped to meet freighter 88 again.


    As the old saying goes, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it.


    On the fourth day when Chang Wen was waiting by the Qingjiang River, he finally saw the 88 freighter.


    As expected, the boatman was still standing in the bow, looking in the direction of Shijia village.


    Chang Wen waved and yelled, "uncle, do you still know me?"


    "Young man, why are you standing by the river again? You... You don''t want to commit suicide by jumping into the river, do you


    "Uncle, if I wanted to commit suicide by jumping into the river, I would have jumped. Why should I stand here for several days?"


    "Ha ha... Young man, are you looking at the scenery?"


    "Uncle, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    "Uncle, I want to talk to you."


    "Ha ha... We don''t know each other. What can we talk about? What are you going to ship? "


    "Uncle, I don''t have any goods to ship. I have something important to talk to you about."


    "Young man, the most important thing is to earn money and eat. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "Uncle, can you get the boat ashore and give me ten minutes?"


    "Young man, I''m in a hurry. I''m waiting for this cargo."


    "Uncle, where do you live? What''s your name? Can you tell me that I''ll come to your house


    "Ha ha... Are you checking your account? You are a strange man, young man


    "I really have something urgent. Please take time to talk with me."


    "Young man, if you really want to talk to me, come to the Tianxia family restaurant in Changle Town at 12 noon tomorrow. After this time, I won''t wait."


    "Uncle, I remember that at 12 o''clock tomorrow, we will meet in the world and never see each other."


    Freighter 88 is far away.


    Chang Wen beckons to the freighter. He is very happy. The boatman finally agrees to meet him.


    He returned to Shi''s home and asked Shi Xiaogu, "uncle, is there a Changle Town nearby?"


    "Changle Town is more than 50 kilometers away from here. What are you doing there?"


    "Uncle, I have a friend there. I want to meet him."


    "If you want to go to Changle Town, you have to walk more than 20 miles to Taiping Town and take a coach."


    "Well, I''ll go early tomorrow morning."


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Chang Wen could not attend to breakfast, so he put a few steamed buns on the road.


    He trotted all the way to Taiping Town, got on the first coach, and arrived at Changle Town at 11 o''clock.


    This is a small town close to Qingjiang River.


    The town is not big, there is only one decent restaurant, the name of which is the whole family.


    Chang Wen looks at his watch. It''s only eleven twenty-five minutes.


    He went into the hotel.


    A sister-in-law in her forties warmly said, "handsome man, please sit down."


    The hotel is not big. There are only four tables. There are no diners at this time.


    It seems that the business of this hotel is not very prosperous.


    No wonder it''s located in the hills and sparsely populated. The local people are also very poor. How can they afford a restaurant.


    Chang Wen selects a table by the window and sits down.


    "Handsome, what would you like to eat?"


    My sister-in-law brought me a recipe.


    When Chang Wen looks at it, this recipe is handwritten.


    "What''s your specialty?"


    My sister-in-law showed off: "handsome man, the specialty of my hotel is very famous. The most famous dish is potato rot, which is loved by all men, women, old and young."


    Chang Wen frowned. What''s the point of eating a rotten potato.


    The sister-in-law saw Chang Wen''s mind and explained, "handsome man, this Potato Rot is a famous local dish. In fact, its full name should be old hen cooked tofu."


    Chang Wen is not here to eat, but to date, so he is not interested in food.


    "Are you the landlady?"


    "Ha ha... Handsome man, your eyes are very poisonous. How do you see that I am the boss''s wife?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you are a cook, you must wear an apron and a hat; If you''re a runner, you''ll at least wear a sleeve, but you''re not wearing an apron or a sleeve. Naturally, you''re the landlady. "


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, in fact, your guess is not completely right."


    "Am I wrong? No, I believe I''m bald. "

 Chapter 530

    "Today, I''m not only the boss''s wife, but also a runner, because I hired a little girl whose father was sick and asked for leave to go home," the boss said with a smile


    "Ha ha... Boss, although you are running with me today, your identity is still boss."


    The landlady asked with a smile: "handsome man, do you eat alone?"


    After that, she looked out of the restaurant and asked, "you handsome guy, didn''t you take your girlfriend with you when you went out?"


    "Landlady, I already have a wife. How dare I bring a girlfriend?"


    "Handsome, are you married? I don''t look like that. "


    "Why not?"


    "I can see that you are only 23 or 4 years old at most. You are from the city. Men in the city usually get married at about 30 years old, especially those successful men. Most of them get married at 40 years old. I see you as a successful person, so I guess you''re not married


    "Ha ha... Boss, you are wrong. I am not only married, but also my son has run all over the place."


    The landlady tilted her head, looked at Chang Wen, shook her head and said, "no, it''s definitely not like a married person. I''m sure: you must be joking with me. In fact, you didn''t even talk about your girlfriend."


    "Ha ha... Even if I don''t talk about girlfriends, boss, do you want to introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    The landlady curled her lips and said, "handsome man, you people in the city look down on our country bumpkins. We are in a remote place. All the girls have rough skin and are as black as coal balls. You can''t look up to them."


    Just then, a girl with long braids passed by the door of the shop.


    Chang Wen pointed to the girl and said, "Madame, you see, the girl''s face is very white."


    "Handsome man, do you have a crush on her?"


    "Landlady, I just said that her face is very white, not as black as a briquette."


    The landlady laughed and said, "this girl is from the town. Her father is a transferred soldier. Her mother is a school teacher. Strictly speaking, she is also half a city dweller."


    "No wonder I don''t look like a country girl when I look at her."


    "Handsome, do you have a crush on her? If you''re interested in her, I can hook you up. To tell you the truth, the girl hasn''t talked about friends yet. "


    Chang Wen quickly shook his head and stressed, "madam, I''m really married."


    Just then, a man came in.


    Chang Wen quickly stood up and said, "uncle, you''re here on time."


    The landlady looked at the man and said with a smile, "Lao Li Tou, have you come back from the boat? I haven''t seen you for a while. I thought you were entangled by the water ghost and reported to the hell hall. "


    "Ha ha... The water devil was afraid when he saw me. Yama was a cheapskate and was reluctant to invite me to drink, so I had to run to your little restaurant."


    The landlady asked: "do you know each other?"


    Old Li Tou said with a smile: "we know each other."


    Old Li Tou came over, sat down and asked, "young man, which one of us is the treat today?"


    "Uncle, of course it''s my treat."


    Chang Wen pushed the recipe to Lao Li Tou and said politely, "uncle, you can order."


    Without looking at the menu, Lao Li turned to the landlady and said, "give us two catties of pig head meat, a bowl of earth tofu, and two small dishes with wine."


    The landlady asked, "Lao Li Tou, what are you drinking today?"


    "It''s still the old rule. A bottle of Erguotou."


    "Lao Li Tou, today you drink with this handsome guy. Why do you order Erguotou? I still have Wuliangye."


    Old Li toustubborn said: "I just like to drink Erguotou, good taste, cheap price."


    "Lao Li Tou, if you don''t have a son, why do you save so much money? Eat as you should, drink as you should, and play as you should."


    Old Li Tou laughed and said, "Madame, do you mean that I should give all the money I earn into your pocket if I have no son? Don''t dream. I''m not a fool. "


    "Lao Li Tou, every time you come to my restaurant for dinner, it never costs more than 30 yuan. I heard that you can earn thousands of yuan if you go to a boat. No wonder people say that the richer you are, the smaller you are."


    Lao Li pointed to Chang Wen and said, "today is his treat. I''ve taken care of your business and asked for two catties of pig head meat."


    The proprietress turned a white eye to old Li Tou and said, "you, save the money and honor the Lord Yan in the future."


    The landlady twisted the bucket and left.


    After a while, there was a clanging sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    Chang Wen said respectfully, "Uncle Li, do you live in this town?"


    Old Li Tou replied, "I live in the countryside nearby. It''s not far from here."


    "Uncle Li, have you been on the boat all your life?"


    "Almost. I''ve been running on the Qingjiang River with my father since I was 18 years old. I''m 58 years old this year, and I''ve been running for 40 years."


    "Uncle Li, is it dangerous to run on the Qingjiang River?"


    "If you are familiar with this river and have experience, it will not be dangerous. Besides, what''s not dangerous? If you fall when you walk, you will die. "


    "Uncle Li, I heard that there are many dangerous shoals on the Qingjiang River. If a ship passes through the dangerous shoals, it will capsize and die if it is not careful."


    "Nonsense, there are no dangerous shoals on the Qingjiang River. It''s a small river. The main river basins are plains and hills. Generally speaking, rivers with dangerous shoals pass through high mountains and valleys."


    "Uncle Li, I heard that last time, you fished up a woman''s corpse in the water near Shijia village."


    "Ha ha... Who did you listen to?"


    "I heard from the people in Shijia village."


    "Oh, there''s such a thing. About a month ago, when my freighter was sailing through Shijia village, I found a female corpse in the river, so I fished her up."


    "Uncle Li, I also heard that you stayed at the home of the woman who committed suicide all night."


    Old Li Tou looked at Chang Wen doubtfully and asked, "young man, you seem to be very interested in me. After listening so carefully, I ask you: what do you mean?"


    "Uncle Li, I think you are a pleasant person, so I won''t beat about the bush. The reason why I am interested in you is that you lied in Shijia village."


    "I lied?"


    "Yes, after you salvage the female corpse, you told the Shi family that because of the delay in salvaging the corpse, you can''t pass a dangerous beach before noon, so you can only stay in Shijia village for one night."


    Lao Li Tou was embarrassed, annoyed and confused. He said, "young man, the reason why you want to talk to me is because I told a lie?"


    "Yes, because you told a lie and made me suspect you."


    "What do you doubt about me?"

 Chapter 531

    The boatman looked at Chang Wen and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chang Wen was a little hairy by the boatman and explained, "uncle, I really don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious."


    "Boy, just for this lie I told you, you have been waiting for several days by the Qingjiang River, and you have come here not far away to see me. You are so curious."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I just want an explanation."


    The boatman said quietly, "I''ll explain it to you. At that time, I lied that there was a dangerous beach downstream and I wanted to spend the night in Shijia village. The reason is that I think the woman who committed suicide may have been bullied by her family. I want to find out about it."


    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, do you want to fight against injustice?"


    "Yes, our boat runners are upright. If the road is rough, we should help each other. I think you can understand that. "


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "I understand. Uncle, you are really a good man. I admire you very much."


    Chang Wen found that there was a trace of lethality in the boatman''s eyes, which made him shiver.


    He knew that the boat runners were wild, and if they offended them, they would get revenge.


    "Boy, who are you from shigu family?"


    "Uncle, as I have said, I work for shigu family to repair mechanical equipment."


    "Well! You don''t choose anyone to lie to. Do you think you can bluff me by just telling a lie? You put your hand out


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "uncle, I''m just a technician of mechanical equipment maintenance, specially guiding workers to repair equipment. I don''t do it often."


    "Put your hand out!"


    Chang Wen reaches out his hand helplessly.


    The boatman took a look and said, "boy, what on earth do you do?"


    "Uncle, I''m really a mechanic and equipment repair technician, who specializes in guiding workers to repair agricultural equipment. Shigu family is a big grain grower, and I''m here to repair a lot of mechanical equipment."


    "Boy, if you go from house to house to repair machinery and equipment for big grain growers, at least you won''t be a small white face, because even if you don''t do it, you will work in the sun."


    Chang Wen prevaricated: "uncle, my skin is different from ordinary people. It''s a kind of skin that can''t be tanned. Even if I bask in the sun every day, I still have a white face."


    The boatman drank the muggy wine and said nothing more.


    Chang Wen continued to investigate and asked, "uncle, you stayed at shigu''s house all night. According to your understanding, the woman who committed suicide by jumping into the river was not bullied, was she?"


    The boatman raised his head, glared at Chang Wen and asked, "boy, do you want to plead for the woman who committed suicide by jumping into the river?"


    "No, I''ve heard a lot of rumors since I came to Shijia village, so I''d like to confirm whether our understanding is consistent."


    "What did you find out?"


    "According to my investigation, Caixia, who committed suicide by jumping into the river, has not been bullied by the Shi family. Her husband Shi Xiaogu is good to her. It''s said that they haven''t blushed in the past three years of marriage."


    "Boy, you repair the mechanical equipment for the Shi family. Why do you meddle in this kind of business?"


    "To tell you the truth, I like to read detective stories since I was a child. I have developed a bad habit. No matter where I go, no matter what I encounter, I like to get to the bottom."


    "You''re not a good habit. You came all the way to ask me why I lied, which made me very unhappy."


    "Uncle, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to upset you, but to make it clear."


    The boatman got up and went to the back of the house of the small restaurant to go to the toilet.


    The landlady twisted her fat waist and came over and asked, "handsome boy, what did you say to Lao Li Tou just now? I don''t think he''s happy. I said, "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    "Madame, I met the boatman by chance."


    "Since we met by chance, it doesn''t matter, but why do you invite Lao Li to dinner? Besides, you should be happy when you two drink together. How can I see that you both have a straight face and a sullen look, especially old Li Tou seems to be getting angry. I warn you: Lao Li Tou is very hot tempered. Don''t offend him. "


    "Landlady, thank you for reminding me. I''m just chatting with my uncle."


    "Handsome boy, do you want to fall in love with Lao Li Tou''s daughter?"


    "Landlady, I have already said that I have been married and my son has run all over the place."


    "Ha ha... I''m a well-informed person. Don''t try to fool me. I think: do you have a crush on Lao Li Tou''s daughter? Maybe Lao Li Tou doesn''t agree with his daughter to fall in love with you, so you come to negotiate with Lao Li Tou, but the negotiation is not smooth. Is my guess right?"


    Chang Wen said with a sigh: "Madame, your imagination really makes me admire. Unfortunately, you guessed wrong. It''s a big mistake."


    "Ha ha... I guess you''re right. You know it in your heart. But if you want to fall in love with Lao Li Tou''s daughter, you have to have great skills. Otherwise, you don''t deserve Lao Li Tou''s daughter."


    Chang Wen''s curiosity was aroused by his wife''s words.


    "Landlady, is Lao Li Tou''s daughter the most beautiful woman?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not just beautiful women. They are very capable. They are very big. They have no daughter who doesn''t know Lao Li Tou''s daughter in a radius of 30 Li."


    Chang Wen was more interested and wanted to know what happened. At this time, old Li Tou went to the toilet and came back.


    The landlady rushed into the kitchen.


    Old Li Tou sat down and asked with a gloomy face, "what did the landlady tell you just now?"


    Chang Wen told the truth: "the landlady asked me if I wanted to fall in love with your daughter, so I came to you for negotiation. I said no, I''ve been married."


    Old Li Tou rolled his eyes at Chang Wen, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Perhaps, Lao Li looks down on such a small white face as Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen has understood clearly why the boatman told that lie. Now, he doesn''t need to stay in this awkward environment any more. So he stood up decisively and said goodbye: "uncle, if I have to catch the coach home, I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Chang Wen called out to the landlady: "check out."


    The landlady twisted her waist and came over, puzzled and asked: "handsome man, you haven''t finished eating. Why are you paying in a hurry?"


    "Madame, I have to catch the coach. If I miss it, I won''t be able to go back today."


    "Handsome man, if you can''t go back, what are you afraid of? There''s a hotel in the town. It''s very clean. You can live comfortably."


    "Madame, please check out. I have something else to do when I go back."


    The landlady said, "246 yuan, take out the change, you can give 240 yuan."


    Chang Wen took out 250 yuan, handed it to the landlady and said, "don''t change."


    He said to the boatman, "uncle, I''m really sorry that I can''t drink with you."


    Chang Wen turned to the landlady and said, "please accompany uncle."

 Chapter 532

    The landlady said with a smile: "handsome man, you can rest assured to go. Lao Li Tou likes to drink muggy wine alone. If no one is with him, he will drink more happily."


    Chang Wen left the hotel and went straight to the bus stop. When he got there, he was told, "the last bus has left. The first bus will be at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Chang Wen is disappointed, but he can''t help it. He can''t walk home all night.


    There is a hotel in the town. It has two floors and more than ten rooms. It''s clean.


    The boss is a little old man with a red garlic nose. He is very kind. As soon as Chang Wen entered the hotel, the little old man said with a smile: "young man, do you live in the hotel? Ah! You walk into the hotel, and I''ll have a lot of light here. "


    Chang Wen jokingly said, "am I bald and bald?"


    "Ha ha... Young man, you are a handsome guy. You are not so handsome in our town. I feel very proud when you live in my hotel. Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Thank you for your kindness, boss. No discount."


    "How many days are you going to stay, young man?"


    "I''ll stay all night and leave tomorrow morning. I was going to leave here today, but the last coach has already left. I have no choice but to stay here all night."


    "Young man, you don''t have to rush home. In fact, the scenery here is good. After you have settled your room, you can go around. There is a Phoenix Mountain two miles away from the town. Standing on the mountain to see the Qingjiang River, the scenery is beautiful. Every spring and Autumn, many people in the city travel here by bus."


    Chang Wen happily asked: "is Fenghuang mountain a scenic spot?"


    "It''s a scenic spot developed in the county. Now the tickets are confiscated. You can go for free. You can go to the hotel when you register. You can just see the sunset."


    After registering in the hotel, Chang Wen immediately went to Fenghuang Mountain according to the boss''s instructions.


    Fenghuang mountain is not far from the town. It took half an hour to get there. Although the mountain is not high, there are plains nearby, so the hill is relatively high.


    Chang Wen followed the winding mountain road and climbed to the top of the mountain in less than 20 minutes.


    Standing in a small pavilion on the top of the mountain, overlooking the Qingjiang River, I feel really relaxed and happy.


    "Ah! How beautiful


    There was no one on the mountain, which seemed desolate. However, it also made Chang Wen feel that the scenery was displayed for him alone.


    He stretched out his arms, as if embracing Qingjiang River, and not only recited Tang poetry.


    After a while, he sang to Qingjiang River again.


    I sang one song after another, and the more I sang, the more powerful I was.


    Chang Wen''s singing voice is not first-class, but it''s OK.


    As the sky darkened, Chang Wen walked down the mountain.


    On the way, suddenly, some strong men jumped out of the forest and threw Chang Wen to the ground.


    "Who are you? I can give you all my money. Don''t hurt me... "


    A few strong men didn''t say a word. They tied Chang Wen with all sorts of hands and put it into a sack.


    Chang Wen cried out: "hero, if you want money, we can discuss it. Although I don''t have much money, I can go to the bank to get money. My bank card is in the hotel. You can get it with me..."


    Several strong men were still silent.


    Suddenly came a familiar voice: "boy, you are wise, this place is desolate, even if you shout out your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Chang Wen recognized that what he was talking about was old Li Tou.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Boy, I didn''t block your mouth. I just want to ask you. If you tell the truth, I''ll let you live. If you lie, I''m sorry. Today is your death day."


    "Uncle, ask. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Chang Wen felt that he had been lifted up, swaying, looking like he was going to lift himself to a more desolate place.


    "Uncle, ask quickly."


    The boatman didn''t say a word, only heard the sound of footsteps.


    After about ten minutes, Chang Wen heard the sound of running water.


    Ah! Did the boatman carry him to the river? It seems that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be drowned.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Boy, I think: you''re not deaf. You must have heard the sound of running water. I''ve dragged you to the Qingjiang River. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw you into the river immediately. In two minutes, you will be drowned."


    "Uncle, I will tell you the truth. If you want to ask, please ask quickly."


    "Boy, I ask you: who are you from shigu?"


    "Uncle, I admit that I lied in the hotel just now. I said shigu''s family hired me to repair the machinery and equipment. In fact, shigu and I have a little affinity. Shigu is my wife''s uncle."


    "What are you doing in Shijia village?"


    "I heard from my uncle that his family is haunted. My uncle went to the city this time and specially invited a Taoist priest to exterminate ghosts. I haven''t seen ghosts. I''m very curious, so I came with the Taoist priest."


    "Boy, why are you so interested in me?"


    "Uncle, I heard shigu say that you brought his daughter-in-law ashore, and you stayed at shigu''s house all night. From shigu''s words, I found that you lied. I''m afraid you know that Caixia''s body was stolen. I suspect that you stole Caixia''s body."


    "Smelly boy, I fished Caixia out of Qingjiang River. Why should I steal her body?"


    "Uncle, I''m just suspicious and curious. If you steal Caixia''s body, why do you want to do so? This makes me a little puzzled, so I want to talk to you. "


    "Smelly boy, do you suspect me to be a bad man?"


    "Uncle, if you can pick up Caixia''s body from the Qingjiang River, it''s enough to show that you are a good person. Besides, Caixia is still wearing red clothes, red trousers and red shoes. It''s very unlucky. According to the people in the Jianghu, it''s a sign of great evil. Ordinary people will stay away as long as they see the dead wearing red clothes, but you don''t taboo these, Help shigu family to pick up Caixia. "


    "Smelly boy, since you think I''m a good man, why don''t you go a hundred miles to find out why I lied? Obviously, you suspect that I''m a bad man."


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I really think you are a villain before I know the truth."


    The boatman raised his leg and kicked the sack.


    Chang Wen cried "ouch" in pain.


    "Throw him into the river!"


    With the order of the boatman, Chang Wen felt that he was suspended, and then he was thrown into the river.

 Chapter 533

    Chang Wen was shocked and thought: I''m dead today. Unexpectedly, I died in the hands of a boatman, and I died so wrongly, suddenly and without warning.


    He wanted to cry for help, but he swallowed a big mouthful of the dirty river.


    Chang Wen is desperate. He knows that today is a dead day. Even Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t save him.


    He felt very sorry, because he and his favorite girl Dousha had not been married for three years.


    He thought of Wang Xiaoman again. She was still pregnant with her baby. He would never see her flesh and blood again.


    He thought of his father again. His poor father had been fooled out of the Chang family. Now he didn''t know how his father was.


    Chang Wen''s head is like a movie, and his relatives emerge one by one.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chang Wen called out in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt pulled up from the river.


    He gasped for breath.


    "Smelly boy, it''s hard to be drowned, isn''t it?"


    Asked the boatman.


    "Uncle, you don''t mean what you say. I''ve told you the truth, and you''re going to drown me. You''re a man of no loyalty..."


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, you dare to condemn me when you die. I don''t think you shed tears when you see the coffin. Do you really want to sink into the Qingjiang River?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to die, but if you want me to die, I have to die. I believe that if you drown me, you will be punished by the law. "


    "Ha ha... In this deserted place, you drown in the Qingjiang River. People will think that you fell into the river by accident while watching the scenery here. Because there is no scar on your body. Obviously, you fell into the river by yourself. No one would think that I threw you into the river. "


    "Uncle, as the old saying goes," man is doing, heaven is watching, and heaven is watching. You will see all this. You can deceive man, but you can''t deceive heaven. "


    "Smelly boy, I''ll give you one last chance. I ask you: why on earth did you come to me?"


    "Uncle, Caixia''s body is missing. I want to find Caixia''s body, but I don''t have any clues, so I have to catch one by one. Now, I find that you lied, so I suspect that you stole Caixia''s body. Maybe you sold Caixia''s body to the people who matched her."


    "Smelly boy, I fished Caixia out of the river. How could I sell her? You... You look down on people and make me angry. With this, I don''t want to spare you. "


    Chang Wen burst out laughing.


    "Smelly boy, you can still laugh. In a few minutes, you will be a dead body. Go to hell hall and laugh."


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I prepared for the worst before I came here. I told a few friends that I was the boss of the 88 freighter. Besides, when I was eating in the restaurant just now, I secretly took some pictures for you with my mobile phone. I told my friends that if I can''t come back, the boss must be the murderer. Please help me report the case."


    "You... You came here to take pictures of me."


    "Uncle, if you don''t believe me, untie the sack, take out my mobile phone from my pocket, open it and see. I not only took some photos for you, but also recorded a video. These photos and videos were all sent to my friends. If I die, the police will find you soon."


    The boatman didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "untie the sack and bring his mobile phone. I''d like to see if he took pictures and recorded videos for me."


    When the sack was untied, Chang Wen crawled out of the sack. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "uncle, I''ll show you my mobile phone. You''ll know that I''m not an ordinary person, and I''ve done all kinds of precautions."


    Chang Wen turns on his mobile phone and shows the photos and videos to the boatman.


    The old man of the boat said: "you are a kind-hearted boy. I ask you: do you still suspect that I stole Caixia''s body?"


    "I don''t doubt it."


    "You really don''t doubt it?"


    "Yes, we said something in the hotel today, which gave me a preliminary understanding of my uncle. I think my uncle is a straightforward person and a person with a sense of justice. You will never do such immoral things."


    "Smelly boy, now I put you in a sack to sink you into the river. Do you still think I''m a good man?"


    "Uncle, I think you''re just bluffing me. You don''t really want to drown me. You think: I disturb your life and belittle you, so I''m very angry, so I''ll punish you. "


    Old boatman laughed. He returned his mobile phone to Chang Wen and said, "boy, you''re smart. I''ve fished 40 or 50 bodies in Qingjiang River in my life, but I''ve never drowned a person. I don''t want to break this example. You''re right. I just want to scare you to tell the truth."


    Chang Wen shivered and said, "my clothes are wet and cold. I have to go home and change."


    When Chang Wen crawled out of the sack, the men had already gone. The boatman didn''t want Chang Wen to see their faces.


    "Come on, I''ll go back to town with you. When you change your clothes, we''ll have dinner in that restaurant. It''s my treat. It''s a shock to you."


    They went back together.


    Chang Wen said: "uncle, you are very cruel, even think of this idea, thanks to my courage, otherwise, you may be scared out of the nerve."


    "Boy, when you were thrown into the river, did you think you were going to die?"


    "No, I know you are trying to scare me, so I hold my breath."


    "Ha ha... You lied. I saw a bunch of bubbles on the river, which means that you drank a lot of water."


    "I was just thrown into the river by you. I really drank a lot of water at the beginning."


    "Boy, I see that you look like a good man, otherwise, you will not be spared. Even if you take pictures and record pictures for me, you can''t catch any handle on me. You can''t judge me without evidence."


    "Ha ha... Uncle, if you really drown me, you must be punished by the law. I''m really defensive, because I''m not familiar with you after all. Besides, I''m very cautious. I usually take one step and see three steps. "


    "Boy, do you think: I''m easy to deal with, too?"


    "No, uncle, you are also a difficult person to deal with, so I''ll retreat as soon as I get to the middle of the meal, but I''m not lucky enough to catch the last coach, otherwise, I won''t be punished by you."

 Chapter 534

    Chang Wen went back to the hotel and changed into clean clothes.


    The boatman was waiting at the gate of the hotel. Seeing that Chang Wen was dressed neatly, he said with a smile, "you are really a handsome man. With your appearance, many women will like you."


    "Uncle, I''ve been married. Even if there are other women who like me, they can only enjoy one free time."


    "Ha ha... Boy, don''t you want to eat wild food?"


    "Uncle, I''m a serious man."


    "Ha ha... Everyone says he is a serious person, no one will say he is a big turnip."


    They went to the hotel together.


    The landlady asked in surprise: "handsome man, you haven''t left yet?"


    "I missed the last bus, so I had to stay here all night and leave tomorrow."


    The boss''s wife said with a smile: "it''s not to leave people, but to leave people. If you leave today, I''ll be very sorry."


    The boatman frowned and asked, "do you like this handsome guy?"


    The boss''s wife laughed and said, "I don''t want to bear the bad reputation of old cow eating tender grass. Besides, I just want to eat tender grass. Other people don''t like me."


    Chang Wen is not used to this kind of meat joke. He just smiles lightly.


    The landlady asked curiously, "Why are you two together again? At noon today, I saw you both have a straight face at dinner. I thought you two were fighting. I didn''t expect you to get together again. "


    There is a saying in Changwen: "uncle and I don''t have a deal. The more we fight, the hotter it is. It''s a good friendship."


    The landlady looked at the boatman and asked, "is dinner your treat today?"


    "Yes, he invited me at noon and I invited him at night."


    Chang Wen said politely, "uncle, I''d better invite you. It''s not easy for you to earn some money. Running a boat in Qingjiang River is the hardest work."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "handsome man, he''s the boss of the boat. He can only move his mouth. There are seven or eight boatmen under him. He can''t work hard."


    Chang Wen has read some novels about running boats. He knows that the hard work of the boatman is not to exert his strength, but to look at the water situation, the wind direction and the flood situation. There should be no slackness in the process of sailing, otherwise, the boat will turn over and die.


    "Madame, you don''t know. As soon as you get on the boat, the boss''s heart goes up to his throat. If you don''t get to the dock, you can''t let it go."


    Looking at Chang Wen, the boatman asked curiously, "how do you know so much about our ship?"


    "I saw it in the book."


    "Oh, you are a scholar. You have a lot of ink in your stomach."


    "Uncle, I''ve been reading for several years, and I have a little ink in my stomach. However, compared with uncle''s city hall and experience, I feel inferior."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are modest. I think you have a lot of ghost ideas in your stomach."


    "Uncle, are you still angry? I''ll review it again. I shouldn''t disturb my uncle''s life and make him angry. "


    Chang Wen was almost drowned by the boatman. Although the boatman said it was just a bluff, it was not necessarily.


    He always felt that there was a trace of lethality in the captain''s eyes.


    The landlady fried four kinds of vegetables, brought two bottles of Erguotou and said, "you two are OK tonight anyway. You can go to bed after drinking wine. I think you two will drink more."


    The boatman waved his hand and said, "one bottle is enough. I have something else to do in the evening."


    "Lao Li Tou, what can I do for you? My daughter is in charge of the housework. You can''t do the boat these two days. You''ve been eating, sleeping and eating


    "What can I do for you? While you''re busy, I have to talk to the handsome guy. "


    Chang Wen and the boatman are chatting while drinking. They have a good conversation.


    During the dinner, Chang Wen went to the toilet.


    When they came back from the toilet, they drank three more glasses of wine and cleaned up four bowls of vegetables.


    Chang Wen suddenly felt a little dizzy and his eyes were a little dazed. He felt that the ceiling seemed to be spinning.


    Chang Wen only drank three liang of wine. Normally, he would not get drunk if he drank this wine.


    What''s going on tonight?


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen shivered for a while, and a terrible idea flashed into his mind: he was drugged with sweat.


    Yes, it must be the boatman who gave me the medicine, otherwise, I won''t get drunk after only three or two drinks.


    A chill rose from Chang Wen''s feet. Unexpectedly, the boatman was a sinister guy. Did he really want to kill himself?


    Chang Wen''s head became more and more dizzy and heavy. He knew that he would be in a coma in a few minutes.


    As long as you''re in a coma, you''re at your disposal.


    No, I can''t make meat on the chopping board of the boatman.


    Chang Wen struggled to stand up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet..."


    With that, he staggered to the toilet. As soon as he entered the toilet, he locked the door tightly, took off his coat and began to point his own acupoints.


    There are several acupoints specially for detoxification. He points these acupoints wildly. Ten minutes later, he slowly feels his head relaxed.


    Chang Wen puts on his clothes, pretends to walk unsteadily and goes back to the table.


    He leaned on the table and murmured: "uncle, I want to sleep..."


    Chang Wen snored on purpose.


    The landlady came over and asked, "Lao Li Tou, what''s wrong with this handsome guy? Did you give him a lot of wine? "


    "Ha ha... I''ve given him sweat medicine."


    "Ah! Lao Li Tou, what do you mean? If you give him sweat medicine in my hotel, I can''t afford a lawsuit. "


    "Xiuzhi, don''t be afraid. I just gave him a small amount of sweat medicine. I woke up after sleeping for eight hours at most. I can''t die."


    "Lao Li Tou, what do you mean?"


    "Xiuzhi, I''m thinking of you. Don''t be unkind."


    "Lao Li Tou, what do you mean? Why do you think about me? "


    "Ha ha... Xiuzhi, have I known you for 20 years?"


    The landlady thought about it and replied, "almost. Twenty years ago, I married into this town and opened this hotel with my husband. I remember that on the day when the hotel opened, your first customer impressed me deeply."


    The boatman revealed: "ha ha... You rotten woman, just got married, you had an affair. I remember: I drank a jin of wine in the hotel that day, you took my hand secretly when you helped me out and said: brother, you will come here often in the future."


    "Ha ha... You old Li Tou have a good memory. To tell you the truth, you are handsome and masculine. You are much stronger than my husband. I like you from the first sight. In addition, I can see that you are a bachelor, so I want to tempt you to come to the hotel frequently to eat and drink, so that our hotel can earn more money. "

 Chapter 535

    The boatman said with a sneer, "Xiuzhi, do you just want me to come to the restaurant more and make you more money? What you say is too dishonest


    "Hee hee... Lao Li Tou, why do you speak so straight? Can''t you be more reserved? I admit: I like you and want you to be my lover. As you know, my husband and I are engaged in an arranged marriage and have no feelings for him. "


    "That''s right. If you want to talk to me, you have to be direct. Don''t beat around the bush. We are in collusion."


    "Lao Li Tou, you speak so badly that you can''t be polite."


    "Lao Tzu is a boat runner. There are no elegant people. I know that you always have a wish in your heart, that is, you want to have a little white face, that is, the so-called elegant people. No, I''ve given this boy sweat medicine tonight, just to satisfy your wish. "


    "Lao Li Tou, I can''t understand you."


    "Ha ha... You''re a fool. I''ll tell you that. I''ll give him sweat medicine just to let him sleep with you tonight."


    "If you... You do this, if someone wakes up in the middle of the night and charges me with a crime of coercion, I''m... I''m finished."


    "Xiuzhi, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? In this world, no woman forces a man. Even if he accuses you, he can''t be defeated. He can only accuse himself of going to prison. When you bite back, he won''t be able to get away with it."


    "Yes. Lao Li Tou, what do you mean you are so kind to me? I''m... I''m not sure about your mind. "


    "Xiuzhi, I made it clear that the boy came to investigate me not far away, just to find fault with me, which made me very unhappy. I got him drunk tonight and let you two sleep together. When he woke up tomorrow morning, you would cry in front of him, saying that he was drunk last night and forced you. Then, you pretended to call the police. I think the boy must be stunned, I''m sure I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. At that time, you''ll ask him to write a confession. "


    "Lao Li Tou, you''re... You''re trying to set up a handsome guy."


    "Yes, I''m just going to set him up and catch him by the handle, so that he won''t dare to provoke me again from now on."


    "Lao Li Tou, I don''t understand. Why did he come to investigate you? What have you done out there? "


    "This boy likes to meddle in his own business. A month ago, I picked up a female corpse from Qingjiang River. Later, the female corpse disappeared. This boy suspected that I had stolen the female corpse and sold it to someone else. Don''t you think that I was underestimated?"


    "Lao Li Tou, I''ve known you for 20 years. In my opinion, you haven''t done anything bad except hang out with me."


    "Yes, I''m fooling around with you. You''ve also hooked me up. I''m on your boat."


    "Lao Li Tou, don''t be ungrateful. Your wife died more than 20 years ago. You live alone. Don''t you want to be a woman? I''ll send it to your door for nothing. I''ll sleep with you. I don''t want any of your money, do I? "


    "It was."


    "Although you often come to my restaurant for dinner, the price for each meal is less than 100 yuan. Is this to take care of my business?"


    "Xiuzhi, don''t forget that every time I come back from the boat, I will bring you some presents."


    "Lao Li Tou, thanks to your eloquence, all the gifts you brought me were combs, headbands, trousers, waistcoats, and none of them were valuable. I told you many years ago that I wanted a gold ring, but you bought me a 10 yuan stall and cheated me that it was real gold. I took it to the county for identification, They can tell at a glance that it''s copper. "


    The boatman laughed and said, "you... You took that ring to the county for identification. Why have you kept it from me all the time?"


    "Lao Li Tou, if I put my words through, where do you put your face? I''m just looking after your face, so I haven''t said anything


    "Xiuzhi, what did you say today?"


    "Today, I''m a little angry. You... You want me to be a monkey, but you want me to help this handsome guy, and let me realize a wish. I think: you cheat people and don''t write a manuscript."


    "Ha ha... Xiuzhi, I cheated you tonight, so you help me. Anyway, you don''t suffer any losses, and you have a good stool. You see, this little white face is pretty good. Although he said he was married, I don''t think he even has a girlfriend. Maybe he''s still a Chunan."


    The landlady sneered and said, "Lao Li Tou, let''s make it clear. I''ll help you tonight. You owe me a favor."


    "Xiuzhi, think about it carefully. Over the years, I''m really ashamed of you. Well, I have 2000 yuan on me. It''s your wish to buy a gold ring."


    "Lao Li Tou, you asked me to set up this handsome guy tonight and give me 2000 yuan as a reward, right?"


    "Xiuzhi, your biggest problem is that you are too smart."


    "Well! If I were not smart, you would have sold me and asked me to count your money. "


    "Ha ha... Xiuzhi, although I''ve been ashamed of you in the past 20 years, I''ve never cheated you. It should be said that I''ve covered you all these years, so no one dares to make trouble in your hotel."


    "Ha ha... I admit that no one dares to provoke me since I''ve been with you."


    The boatman said, "I''ll carry this boy to your bedroom. You close early in the evening."


    Just then, a few diners came in.


    The boatman carries Chang Wen to the hostess''s bedroom and puts him on the bed.


    Chang Wen opens his eyes and looks around. The hostess''s bedroom is not big. It''s only about 20 square meters, but it''s very elegant and clean.


    There is a window in the bedroom.


    Chang Wen got up and opened the curtain. Outside the window is the backyard of the hotel. There is a door in the backyard, but the door is locked from the inside.


    The wall of the courtyard is less than two meters high and can easily be turned over.


    Chang Wen wants to open the window immediately, jump into the backyard and run over the wall.


    Another thought: where to escape? What if you meet a villain?


    If you go back to the hotel, maybe the owner of the hotel is a friend of the boatman, and they have colluded with each other for a long time.


    He suddenly thought of a way, so he went back to bed and pretended to be in a coma.


    After about an hour, the door was pushed open and the landlady came in.


    She went to the bed, patted Chang Wen''s face, and said: "handsome boy, tonight, we are going to sleep together. Maybe, you can''t see my old lady, but you can''t help it. Who let you be killed by the boatman

 Chapter 536

    The proprietress patted Chang Wen''s face again and continued to scold: "handsome boy, do you know who Lao Li Tou is? You certainly don''t know. If you know, you don''t dare to fight against him. I said, why do you want to investigate Lao Li Tou? Lao Li Tou has been on the boat all his life. He has never done anything immoral. Don''t you want to wrongly the good man by investigating him? You said, Lao Li''s heart is so big, can you bully this hairless kid? I don''t know if you''re too old for earth. "


    Chang Wen murmured deliberately: "water... Water..."


    "Handsome boy, you need to drink water, ha ha... I don''t think you should drink it. If you drink too much water, you will wet the bed. If you are given sweat medicine, you will be incontinent. Don''t make my bed dirty."


    "Water... Water..."


    "Don''t worry, handsome boy. I''ll feed you some water later. But this water is not for your mouth. Ha ha... I have to take a bath and wash clean. Then I''ll sleep with you. I know you city people like to be clean. Handsome boy, wait for my wife."


    The landlady has gone. It looks like she''s going to take a bath.


    Chang Wen got up, picked up a blanket and went into the closet.


    There is a big wardrobe in the landlady''s room. Chang Wen looks at it carefully. It''s very big. It''s not a problem to hide one person inside. Moreover, there are many clothes hanging in the closet, which can just cover himself.


    Chang Wen wrapped himself in a blanket and huddled in a cupboard.


    About half an hour later, the landlady came in and exclaimed, "ah! Where''s that kid? "


    Before getting into the wardrobe, Chang Wen deliberately opened the window, pretending to turn the window and run away.


    The landlady must have looked around, saw the open window, and cried, "ah! How sober is the boy? He must have run through the window. "


    A thump of footsteps went away.


    The landlady must run to the yard to find herself.


    Ten minutes later, the landlady went back to the house and murmured to herself, "Damn, it''s really bad luck. It''s strange that the food in his mouth has run away again. Lao Li Tou clearly said that the medicine he had given could fascinate the boy for eight hours, but it''s only two hours later. How can he wake up?"


    After a while, the landlady murmured: "what''s wrong with Lao Li Tou? Why don''t you answer the phone... Hello, Lao Li Tou, something''s wrong. That boy woke up and ran away through the window... He really ran away. I''m busy in the hotel and I''m going back to my room to sleep. When I see, there''s no one on the bed... Lao Li Tou, you''re really unreliable. You must be too little sweat medicine, The boy is very strong and wakes up in two hours... OK, I see. "


    After the landlady called, she began to scold old Li Tou: "this old guy is really unreliable. He''s old and he''s like a hairless guy."


    After scolding for a long time, the landlady finally went to bed.


    Maybe it''s too tired. The landlady sleeps till dawn.


    Although Chang Wen is comfortable sleeping in the wardrobe, he is afraid to fall asleep. He is worried that he will talk in his sleep and snore.


    Chang Wen kept pinching his thigh to keep him from falling asleep.


    It was not easy to stay up until dawn.


    The landlady woke up with a loud yawn and sat up from the bed.


    Chang Wen pushes the wardrobe open a seam, just to see the bed.


    A look, can''t help but startled, exclaimed: "this landlady originally like naked sleep ah."


    Chang Wen quickly closes the closet door. He doesn''t want to peep at the landlady.


    After a while, there was no movement in the room.


    Chang Wen knows that the landlady must be busy making breakfast in a restaurant.


    He stretched out, climbed out of the closet, quietly came to the front of the hotel, saw the landlady is busy in the kitchen.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?" asked the landlady


    "It''s me."


    A man outside answered.


    Chang Wen can tell that this man is the boatman.


    The landlady opened the door and complained: "Lao Li Tou, how can you handle things so carelessly? Last night, the boy woke up after two hours of confusion, jumped out of the window and ran away, which made me happy."


    The boatman was puzzled and said: "strange, the medicine I gave him yesterday can make him coma for eight hours. How did he wake up in advance?"


    "Lao Li Tou, you must have lost weight."


    "No, it''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I didn''t miss it every time. Last night, why did such a strange thing happen?"


    "Old Li Tou, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Just run away. Anyway, he didn''t know that I had given him some sweat medicine. Maybe he thought he was drunk. When he woke up, he found himself sleeping in the hotel, so he jumped out the window and went back to the hotel."


    When the boatman finished, he took out his cell phone and made a call: "Lao Wang, last night, when did the handsome boy from the city return to the hotel?"


    "It''s Lao Li. The handsome boy left with you and never came back. Last night, I was on duty in the hotel. No one called the door


    "Lao Wang, please go to the room on the second floor. Maybe the handsome boy sneaked into the hotel. You didn''t notice."


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    In less than two minutes, the owner of the hotel replied to the boatman: "Lao Li Tou, I went to the young man''s room just now. There was no one in the room. He didn''t sleep in the room yesterday."


    The phone of the boatman and the hotel owner is hands-free, so the content of their conversation is clearly heard by Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen suddenly came in from the back door of the hotel and said with a smile, "uncle, Madame, good morning to you two!"


    The landlady was so frightened that she asked, "where did you come from?"


    The boatman was also surprised to ask: "you... Where did you sleep last night?"


    "I... I slept in the hotel."


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "where did you sleep? Say it again


    "In the back room."


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "there''s a room in the back. It''s sleeping. I didn''t see you."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "last night, I was drunk. I got up and went to the toilet. I ran back to my room and went to sleep in a daze. Just now I woke up. I realized that I was sleeping in the closet last night."


    "Ah! Did you sleep in my closet last night? "


    "Yes, there are many women''s clothes in the wardrobe. I guess they must belong to the landlady. I don''t understand. Why did I sleep in the landlady''s room last night? "


    The landlady sighed and said, "I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect that you would get into the closet. I thought you jumped out of the window and ran away."

 Chapter 537

    Chang Wen said with indifference: "Madame, although I slept in the wardrobe last night, I had a good sleep. If I really slept in bed, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "handsome man, you were very drunk last night. If other diners were, I would have thrown them into the street. I made an exception for you and let you sleep in my bed."


    "Landlady, thank you very much, but you let me sleep on your bed. If your husband saw it, wouldn''t it make trouble for me?"


    "Ha ha... My husband works as a carpenter outside. He comes back once a month. He just left two days ago. These days, I am alone in the empty room."


    The boatman''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    Chang Wen asked: "uncle, I didn''t drink well last night and didn''t accompany you to the end. I''m really sorry. I will come to see you when I have time. Let''s get drunk again."


    The boatman waved his hand and said, "boy, I advise you not to come again. We don''t have a good law and order here. Maybe we will meet gangsters. Be careful to lose your life here.


    Obviously, the boatman is threatening Chang Wen.


    The boatman must think that Chang Wen was really charmed last night. He didn''t know it was his trick.


    "Uncle, in fact, my little life is worthless. If I lose it, I will lose it. However, I think: the gangsters are not so arrogant. They dare not kill people and steal goods in the daytime."


    "Ha ha... Boy, it''s different here. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. If you die, dig a hole and bury them, or throw them into the Qingjiang River, no one knows or cares."


    "Uncle, when you say that, I dare not come again."


    The landlady turned a white eye to the boatman and said, "Lao Li Tou, we are a peaceful world here. It seems that you have become a bandit''s nest. It''s not so bad."


    The boatman glared and threatened: "boy, remember: not everyone in our place is welcome. People like you had better not come here. You are lucky to go back safely this time."


    Chang Wen said respectfully, "uncle, I''ll listen to you and never come again. Landlady, give me a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns. After breakfast, I have to catch the early bus. "


    The landlady twisted her waist and went into the kitchen. After a while, she brought a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns and put them in front of Chang Wen. Regretfully, she said, "handsome man, this may be the last time you eat here. Remember: there is a big sister missing you."


    At this time, an old lady came trembling in from the outside.


    The old lady is skinny and ragged. She looks like a beggar.


    The landlady said, "aunt Qian, sit down and I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The old lady raised her head and looked at Chang Wen and the boatman. Suddenly, his face changed and he turned and left.


    The landlady came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge and asked, "where''s aunt Qian?"


    Chang Wen replied, "the old lady just glanced at me and my uncle. Suddenly her face changed greatly. She turned around and left. She seemed very scared."


    The landlady chased out of the hotel, but she could not see the old lady.


    The landlady went back to the hotel and complained, "Lao Li Tou, what''s your feud with aunt Qian? Why are you two a little bit incompatible? "


    The old boatman said angrily, "this old lady is not a good thing. I itch when I see her hands. I want to kill her."


    "Lao Li Tou, you don''t care about your conscience. At the beginning, aunt Qian delivered your wife. Your wife had massive postpartum hemorrhage and died the next day after giving birth to her baby. It''s not aunt Qian''s fault. You see, now that medicine is developed, women go to the hospital to give birth to children. Don''t they still have massive bleeding to die? Among other things, Xiaomei in our town died of postpartum hemorrhage in the county hospital. So ah, your wife postpartum hemorrhage, no wonder aunt Qian, you don''t always see her like an enemy


    "Well! She is my enemy. If I didn''t worry that my daughter would be left alone, I would have killed her. Even if I was in prison or shot, I would have recognized her. "


    "Lao Li, why don''t you listen to me? Don''t count your wife''s death on Aunt Qian. They are also wronged. "


    The boatman stood up angrily and said, "don''t always help aunt Qian. Even if you say something, I can''t forgive her."


    With that, the boatman walked away and didn''t even say hello to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "Madame, is that lady Qian a midwife?"


    "Yes, in the past, when women here gave birth to children, they were all delivered by Aunt Qian. She has been a midwife for 40 years. It is said that she has delivered thousands of children."


    "Landlady, how did aunt Qian become a beggar?"


    "Aunt Qian is not a beggar either. She has never been married and has no children. Her monthly pension is only more than 100 yuan, which is not enough to eat. So she often comes to the town to ask for something to eat. Every time she comes to my restaurant, I will give him a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns, so that she can have a full meal. "


    "Does aunt Qian often come to your hotel?"


    "She comes to my restaurant two or three times a week, and sometimes I pack a few Jin of rice noodles for her to take home and eat slowly."


    Chang Wen shook his head and sighed: "this woman is very poor. She has been a midwife all her life, but she doesn''t have any children. When she is old, she can''t even eat enough."


    "I can''t help it. With a pension of more than 100 yuan a month, I can''t get enough."


    "Yes, the pension is a little too little."


    "Farmers, that''s it. Those with children are better. Those without children are pitiful."


    "Landlady, if you have no children like aunt Qian, you should be regarded as a family with five guarantees. Normally, you should control food and drink, at least you should not be hungry."


    "Ah! Unfortunately, at the beginning, when Aunt Qian delivered the baby to the village head''s wife, she accidentally blinded one eye of the village head''s son. Therefore, the village head gave her a lot of advice, that is, she was not allowed to enjoy the treatment of the five guarantee household. "


    "Ah, the village head is too overbearing."


    "Handsome young man, you are from the city and don''t know much about the countryside. In the countryside, the village head is the local emperor. If you offend the village head, you have no good life."


    Chang Wen asked: "Lao Li Tou''s wife died of postpartum hemorrhage. Is it the fault of aunt Qian?"


    "It can''t be said that women, if the uterine wall is a little thinner, they may have massive bleeding after giving birth. That''s life. No wonder the midwife."


    "Since no wonder the midwife, why does Lao Li Tou hate aunt Qian so much?"

 Chapter 538

    The landlady sighed and said, "Lao Li Tou is a very good person, but he is a single minded man. He can''t get nine cows back. Maybe Lao Li Tou thinks that Aunt Qian didn''t do it properly, so he turns his wife''s death on her. I''ve heard that once, Lao Li Tou put a kitchen knife on Aunt Qian''s neck. If it hadn''t been for the neighbor to take the kitchen knife, aunt Qian would have died long ago. "


    "Ah! Old Li Tou still wants to kill aunt Qian? "


    "Yes, Lao Li Tou is so hot tempered that he can do everything, so I advise you: don''t offend Lao Li Tou. Look at you. When Lao Li told a lie, you came to investigate. Isn''t this a groundbreaking act on Tai Sui''s head? I said, "handsome, you are too unwise."


    "I''m just learning about the situation. I don''t want to offend Lao Li Tou."


    "If you investigate him, you will not only doubt him, but also underestimate him. Can you please him? Obviously, he will be very angry. "


    "Madame, I know. I will never make Lao Li angry again. I may never come back this time."


    "Handsome, if you don''t come, I''ll miss you."


    The landlady suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Chang Wen''s face.


    Chang Wen didn''t hide, because he wanted to get some words from the landlady''s mouth. In addition, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would never come here again.


    This time he met the boatman, he had a hunch that he and the boatman would meet again.


    After the boatman saved Caixia, he deliberately told a lie in order to stay in the Shi family for one night.


    It is a mystery why the boatman told this lie and insisted on staying in the Shi family for one night.


    Although the boatman explained that he wanted to stay in the Shi family for one night, he wanted to understand the reason for Caixia''s suicide.


    Chang Wen doesn''t believe the explanation of the boatman, because this reason can''t justify itself. The boatman is not a judge. Why should he take care of other people''s housework?


    In rural areas, it''s common for men to beat women. It''s also common for daughter-in-law and mother-in-law to quarrel. Therefore, it''s not uncommon for some women to commit suicide.


    The boatman wanders outside all day. He is well-informed, and naturally he has never seen such things.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen bid farewell to the landlady and hurried to the bus stop.


    He finally got on the first nine o''clock coach and returned to Shijia village.


    As soon as I got back to the Shi family, my uncle shigu said happily, "you''ve finally come back. I heard Xiaogu say that you should have come back yesterday. Last night, I was worried about what happened to you. If you have any problems, I can''t explain them to my sister."


    "Uncle, I''m fine. I was going to come back yesterday, but I didn''t catch the last coach, so I had to stay there all night."


    Shigu said anxiously: "our country is no better than your city. Some places are very chaotic and the public security is not very good."


    "Uncle, I''ll be careful."


    After lunch, Chang Wen just wanted to go to bed for a nap.


    These two days, he went to meet the boatman. He was frightened. He hid in the closet last night, but he didn''t sleep for another night. At the moment, he was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    As soon as Chang Wen went to bed, he heard the thin monkey calling.


    "Boss Chang, I''m back."


    Chang Wen jumps out of bed, opens the door and sees that the thin monkey is black and blue, just like a wounded man.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you


    The thin monkey came into the room, shook his head and sighed: "boss Chang, I almost fell. If I didn''t know lightness skill, I would be dead."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thin monkey dejected said: "don''t mention, blame me... I was too careless."


    It turned out that the thin monkey dressed up as a vendor to buy mountain goods and wandered around, asking if there was a match.


    If you have a wife, you can find out where the wife comes from.


    Chang Wen asks the skinny monkey to find Caixia''s body.


    The thin monkey wandered around for two days and found two matches. However, the two matches were made by women, one was a woman''s ashes and the other was an old lady in her eighties.


    The thin monkey suddenly thought, it''s not a thing just to wander aimlessly. It''s better to go to a teahouse in a small town.


    Some old people have nothing to do. They like to sit in teahouses and talk about some news.


    Teahouse is a good place to learn about the news. What old people like to talk about most is the local news.


    Thin monkey went to a teahouse in the town. He asked for a pot of tea and a plate of melon seeds. While drinking tea and eating melon seeds, he listened to the old men''s chattering.


    That afternoon, he was sitting in a teahouse when suddenly he walked into an old man with a white beard.


    As soon as the old man with white beard came in, several old men accosted him.


    "Lao Xu, why didn''t you come for a few days?"


    The old man with white beard touched his beard and said with a smile, "these two days, I''m busy in the village."


    "Lao Xu, what are you busy with?"


    "Ha ha... There was a young man in our village who worked as a construction worker outside. He fell down from the upstairs and died at that time. He was dragged back to his hometown."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the young man died. Isn''t that young man married yet?"


    Lao Xu sighed and said, "I''m only twenty-two years old. I died even before I got married. It''s really a pity."


    Some old men sighed.


    Old Xu tou said, "this young man was not married before he died. His family is going to marry him so that he won''t be alone in the underworld."


    "Lao Xu, where can I find the right girl?"


    "Yes, the family has some money and offers a reward of 20000 yuan. It''s better to find the body of a young girl who has just died, but there''s no such coincidence," he said


    "Yes, a young girl is in a strong state. How can she die? I think it''s OK to find a dead old lady and give him a wife."


    Lao Xu said with a smile, "this family has found me. Let me find a way. As you know, I''m a man of great powers. There''s nothing I can''t do. "


    "Lao Xu, you can''t carry a kitchen knife and kill a young girl when you see her, and then sell it to this family?"


    Old Xu''s head glared at others and said, "I''ve been honest all my life. I dare not step on ants. How dare I kill people? Besides, I''m old. If I go to kill a young girl, maybe they will kill me instead. "


    "Yes, old shampoo. Are you nearly eighty?"


    "Ha ha... I was eighty the year before last. According to my imaginary age, I am eighty-three this year. If you want me to kill people, I have no such ability for a long time. Besides, I have to accumulate some Yin virtue, so that I can die in the future, so that Lord Yan can give me an official post. "

 Chapter 539

    An old man sneered: "Lao Xu, you have never been a sesame official in your life. I heard that you are also a hen pecked man at home, and you are still under the control of your wife. You said that you have never been in charge of a person all your life."


    Lao Xu clapped his head on his chest and said, "who says I have never been in charge of people? My two sons and one daughter are all under my jurisdiction."


    "Old Xu, just blow it. I heard that your children only listen to your wife. Your words are like farting."


    "Who said that? I am the leader in front of my children. "


    "Old Xu, don''t brag. We are in the neighborhood. Who doesn''t know who''s inside out. You can only manage the mice, flies, mosquitoes in the housekeeper, and the sparrows in the field


    The old men laughed together.


    With a displeased look on his face, Lao Xu sat down on the stool and said to the waiter, "give me a pot of Longjing tea, the best, a pack of cigarettes, a soft China, and a plate of melon seeds."


    An old man was surprised and asked, "old Xu, are you soft today? Where did you get the money? It''s not stealing your wife''s money, is it


    "Ha ha... I didn''t say that just now. People asked me to find a way to find the body of a young girl. I inquired around and found him the body of a young girl. So they gave me 1000 yuan for running errands."


    "Ah! Lao Xu, you are really good at finding the body of a young girl. How did you find it? "


    Old Xu head mysterious said: "ha ha... This I will keep secret, this is privacy, do you understand, what is privacy?"


    "Lao Xu, you don''t go to steal tombs in the middle of the night, do you?"


    Lao Xu''s head looked unhappy and said seriously, "who am I? Don''t you know? I''ve never done anything wrong in my life. "


    "Mr. Xu, it''s true that you haven''t done anything bad in your life, but I haven''t heard that you''ve done anything good."


    "Why haven''t I done anything good? This time, I found a corpse of a young girl. That''s what I did. "


    "Lao Xu, I think: you are not doing good, you are doing business. As you said just now, you helped others to build a bridge and get a young woman''s corpse. They paid you 1000 yuan. Isn''t that business? "


    "This... How is this business? If you do business, it''s selling female corpses, but I''m just introducing them and charging a little intermediary fee. "


    "Mr. Xu, since you''ve collected the agency fee, it''s business. It''s definitely not a good thing."


    Lao Xu was a little angry. He didn''t drink tea or eat melon seeds. He stood up and left.


    The thin monkey took out a cigarette, handed it to an old man and asked, "where does the old Xu live, sir?"


    "He''s from xujiawan."


    "Is xujiawan far from here?"


    "It''s not far. It''s five miles away."


    Thin monkey can''t take care of tea, he immediately got up and went to xujiawan.


    Xujiawan is not far from the town. It''s a big village.


    The skinny monkey came into the village and saw several old men standing under the big tree chatting, so he went over.


    The thin monkey took out a cigarette and gave it to each boss. He asked, "I''m a peddler of mountain goods. Who has mountain goods in the village?"


    An old man asked, "what kind of goods do you accept?"


    "I take Chinese herbal medicine, and I also take prey. Anyway, as long as it''s mountain goods, I want them."


    The old man shook his head and said, "there are some hunters in our village. They fight some rabbits and pheasants. Do you want them?"


    The thin monkey quickly said, "yes, of course I will."


    The old man said: "the day before yesterday, a mountain goods collector came and took away the rabbits and pheasants. If you want to, you have to come back for a while."


    The thin monkey asked, "I want to stay in the village for a few days. Maybe I can get some mountain goods."


    The old man pointed to the sisters sitting on the millstone and said, "the sister-in-law in red has a spare house in his family. She often takes in the accommodation for those mountain goods. Go and ask."


    The thin monkey went to the millstone and asked the lady in red, "sister-in-law, I heard that your family can live here. I want to live here for a few days to receive mountain goods."


    Red sister-in-law smilingly said: "no problem, in my home tube eat tube live, 30 yuan a day, you can not be too expensive ah, you ask: my family''s food is good, dundundun all have meat."


    Thin monkey quickly said: "good, then I''ll come to your house to live, disturb you."


    Sister in red stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Sister in law in red lives in the east of the village. There are three rooms in her family.


    The three cottages are separated, and each one has a door. It seems that her house has been transformed to accommodate the guests.


    It''s a thatched cottage, but it''s very new.


    There are almost no tile roofed houses in xujiawan. There are all kinds of cottages. It seems that the people here are very poor.


    "My husband and I are the only two people in my family, and both my sons are working outside," she said


    Sister in red opened the door of the thatched cottage in the West and said, "you can live in this room. The bedding on the bed is clean."


    The thin monkey took out 100 yuan and handed it to the sister-in-law in red. He said, "I''ll pay for the room for three days in advance. If I live more, I''ll give you more money."


    The sister-in-law in red borrowed money and said happily, "little brother, do you accept mountain goods?"


    "Yes, I want to take some rabbits and pheasants."


    "You don''t look like a businessman to me."


    The thin monkey was surprised and asked, "why don''t I look like a businessman?"


    "Ha ha... I often live here to receive mountain goods. People always carry carrying carrying poles and baskets. You know, we don''t open to traffic here. We have to walk several miles on the mountain road. It''s rare for us to come here naked like you."


    The thin monkey laughs and explains, "I like to be sharp, but I don''t like to carry a pile of carrying pole baskets with me. When I receive the mountain goods, I''ll buy one carrying pole and two baskets here, and it won''t cost me much."


    "Ha ha... Brother, it seems that you can''t be economical. It''s much more expensive to buy baskets here than in market towns, because we don''t produce bamboo here, so it''s more expensive. Those who often come to collect mountain goods buy good carrying poles and baskets in the town. "


    "Ha ha... It''s the first time I''ve come here to receive mountain goods. I don''t know the market, but I think it''s no matter how expensive it is."


    The skinny monkey lives in the red sister-in-law''s house.


    In the evening, her husband came back.


    This man is small and thin, with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. At first sight, he is a shrewd and cunning man.


    The thin monkey said, "uncle, you''re back."


    "Who are you?"


    The thin monkey replied, "uncle, I''m a mountain merchant. I''m staying at your house."

 Chapter 540

    The sister-in-law in red said, "little brother, this is my husband. He works as a carpenter outside. You can call him big brother."


    Thin monkey politely accosted: "brother, you are back."


    Then he took out a cigarette and handed it to her husband.


    Her husband frowned and asked, "who is he?"


    "Husband, he''s a mountain merchant. He''ll stay with us for a few days."


    With a gloomy face, her husband took the cigarette from the thin monkey and asked, "how many days do you live?"


    "Two or three days, maybe three or five."


    The old lady in red''s husband took a cold look at the thin monkey and went into the room with an unhappy face.


    Look at him, it seems that he doesn''t like skinny monkeys very much.


    Thin monkey thought: grandma, I spend money to live in the shop, but I don''t owe you a cent. Normally, you should flatter me. Anyway, I live here and make you earn money.


    The sister-in-law in red made dinner and cried, "little brother, have dinner."


    At dinner, the three didn''t speak and ate dinner with their heads down.


    The sister-in-law in red wanted to speak several times, but she looked at her husband''s gloomy face and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    After dinner, the old lady in red''s husband came into the room.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, sister-in-law in red sat in the yard chatting with the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey asked, "I heard from some elders at the head of the village that a young man died not long ago in the village. His family spent 20000 yuan to buy the body of a young girl."


    "Yes, this young man is really pitiful. He lost his life less than a year after he went out to work. Unfortunately, he didn''t even talk about his girlfriend. His parents loved his son so much that they bought him a female corpse and let him have a companion in the underworld."


    "Sister-in-law, where did his family buy the body of a young girl?"


    "There is an old Xu tou in our village. He is over eighty years old. When he was young, he was a pier runner. He was well-informed. He also made some friends outside. It was he who led the way to get the body of this young girl. It looks pretty. This couple is also a talented woman."


    The thin monkey went to the village to fulfill what Lao Xu said in the teahouse. It seems that Lao Xu didn''t boast.


    The thin monkey asked, "is Lao Xu tou a man with great powers?"


    "Yes, this man has left the village since he was a teenager and wandered around. He can be regarded as a person who has seen the world in our village."


    "Where does Lao Xu live?"


    Sister in law in red asked curiously, "little brother, do you also have relatives who are dead and want to buy female corpses to match * *"


    The skinny monkey sighed and made up a story: "sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I have a brother who died in a car accident three years ago and has never talked about a girlfriend. I suddenly want to buy a female corpse for my brother. At least I want my brother to become a family in the underworld. "


    "Little brother, I''ll take you to head Xu''s house and introduce you to both of you," she said excitedly


    Sister in red took the skinny monkey to head Xu''s house.


    Lao Xu is sitting in the yard drinking small wine. On the table is a plate of peanuts, a plate of stewed pig head meat, and a bottle of Erguotou, half of which has been drunk.


    As soon as she came into the yard, she said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, you really enjoy it. No wonder people in the village say that you live an immortal life."


    Old Xu raised his face and laughed. After laughing, he said, "elder sister-in-law, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I remember that you haven''t come to my house for half a year."


    "Uncle Xu, I''m here to get business for you."


    "What business do you want for me?"


    "Mr. Xu, let me introduce you. This little brother is my tenant. He wants to talk about a business with you."


    "Oh, little brother, please sit down."


    The sister-in-law in red said to the thin monkey, "talk to Uncle Xu. I''ll go back first."


    Sister in red turned and left.


    Looking at the thin monkey, Lao Xu asked, "how can I see that you are a little familiar?"


    "Ha ha... Uncle Xu, I think you look familiar too. Let me think about it... By the way, I seem to have met you in a teahouse."


    "Ha ha... I like to sit in a teahouse most. As long as I have money in my hand, I will go to the teahouse to make a pot of tea and brag with my old friends


    "Mr. Xu, I heard that you have great powers. There''s nothing you can''t do. So I came here specially to ask you to help me. Of course, I asked you for help for a fee."


    Lao Xu asked, "what are you going to do? Say, as long as I can do it, no problem. "


    The thin monkey pretended to be sad and said, "I have a big brother who died in a car accident three years ago. My big brother never talked about his girlfriend. When he died, he said," I don''t want to die. I haven''t touched a woman yet. Over the past few years, I have been thinking about finding a young girl''s body for my elder brother and matching him with a * * to fulfill his wish. "


    "Oh, you want to buy a female corpse."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, please do me a favor."


    Lao Xu, with his beard on his head, said calmly, "little brother, if you want to buy a female corpse, it''s easy to do if you don''t care about age. If you want to buy a female corpse of a young girl, it''s hard. You have to wait for the chance."


    "Mr. Xu, I heard that a few days ago you bought a young girl''s corpse for a family in the village. The girl is very beautiful."


    Old Xu head Leng for a while, surprised to ask: "your news is very smart ah, you heard the news just came to me?"


    "Yes, I heard from the landlady."


    "Ha ha... Changsheng''s mouth is fast. As long as she knows something, it will be broadcast immediately. Little brother, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to buy the body of a young girl, it''s very difficult. You know, young girls don''t die easily. It''s all old women who die. "


    "Uncle Xu, you also bought a young girl''s body this time."


    "Little brother, it''s something you can''t ask for. You can''t buy it at any time. According to my experience, it''s very difficult. Maybe you have to wait for one or two years. Maybe you can never wait for this day."


    The thin monkey asked, "Uncle Xu, where did you buy the body of a young girl?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was also asked by someone. I have a friend whose nickname is Xiao san''er. He is also a man of great powers. He does everything and even stole tombs when he was young."


    "Ah! Uncle Xu, is the body of this young girl stolen from the tomb? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t ask about the origin of the corpse. I only ask about gender and age."


    "Mr. Xu, where does this little son live? Can you accompany me to see him tomorrow? "


    Lao Xu frowned, looked at the thin monkey and said, "little brother, you don''t know the rules. Do you want to get rid of me and talk business with that little three directly?"

 Chapter 541

    The thin monkey naturally understood the rules of the road and quickly said, "Uncle Xu, how dare I dump you and go directly to talk business with Xiao San? If you introduce me to Xiao san''er, I can give you an introduction fee."


    As soon as Lao Xu heard that he was going to give him the introduction fee, he immediately put a smile on his face and asked, "how much introduction fee are you going to give me?"


    The thin monkey put out two fingers and said, "I''ll give you 2000 yuan."


    Lao Xu thought that if he just took him to meet Xiao san''er, he could earn 2000 yuan, and the business could be done.


    "Ha ha... Well, I''ll take you to see Xiao San early tomorrow morning. However, before meeting, you have to pay me the introduction fee. In addition, I have to put the scandal ahead. If Xiao san''er doesn''t help you find the female corpse, I won''t refund the introduction fee to you."


    "Uncle Xu, as long as you take me to see Xiao San, your task will be completed. As for whether you can find the female corpse, it has nothing to do with you."


    "OK, I''ll take the deal."


    Head Xu said happily.


    Without saying a word, the thin monkey immediately took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lao Xu tou.


    Lao Xu''s head slowly counted and rubbed one by one with his hands. He said with satisfaction, "little brother, you will get up early tomorrow and come to my house after breakfast. Let''s go and return early."


    The thin monkey was overjoyed. As long as he could find Xiao San, he could tell where the young corpse came from.


    The skinny monkey went back to her sister-in-law in red.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard a quarrel in the room.


    "I told you a long time ago that young men are not allowed to be received at home, let alone handsome men," said her husband


    "Husband, why did you knock over the vinegar jar again? This little brother lives in our house and pays 30 yuan a day for board and lodging. If he doesn''t earn this money, he won''t make it in vain."


    "I don''t want to be green headed."


    "Husband, why are you always suspicious? Since I married you, as long as I have a word with any man, you start to suspect that I''m a red apricot. In the past two years, we have run B & B and earned a lot of money. However, as soon as you live in a single man, you start to be jealous. I said, why don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "Wife, who makes you look so beautiful and so beautiful? I think: why do those single men want to live in our family? I don''t want to make your idea."


    "Husband, you are stupid. Now we are getting older and older, and our two sons can''t earn much money working outside. If they want to get married, they will have to build a house in the future, and they will have to pay for betrothal gifts. What do you say?"


    "No matter how poor I am, I can''t sell my wife."


    "Husband, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. Since I married you, I have never had anything to do with any man. Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "I... I work as a carpenter outside all day. Sometimes I go out for ten days and a half months. How can you make me feel at ease?"


    "Husband, you are good at everything, but you are so suspicious. We have been married for more than 20 years. How many quarrels have we had for this suspicious disease? Can you throw it away?"


    "You... As long as you don''t receive bachelors, I''ll get rid of my suspicion."


    "Husband, we haven''t received a guest in this month''s B & B. you see, Mrs. Wang''s family and Aunt Li''s family have received many guests. I''m worried. Today we have a guest. Do you want to drive him away?"


    "Wife, I think: the young man who came here today has a bad intention?"


    "Why do people have bad intentions?"


    "After dinner, he was chatting with you in the yard. I looked in the crack of the door. His eyes were staring at you, hoping to hook you into his arms."


    "Husband, you... You have a problem with your eyes. This young man is less than 30 years old, and his mother can be his mother in her forties. Do you think he will be interested in his mother?"


    "Where were you two just now?"


    "Husband, didn''t I tell you that the little brother is going to find Lao Xu tou. His elder brother died in his twenties. He didn''t even talk about a girlfriend before he died. He wants Lao Xu Tou to find him a female corpse so that he can match his elder brother."


    "Well! God knows where you two have gone. Maybe you''ll kiss each other in some corner. "


    "Husband, you are so boring. My mother ate garlic at night, full of stink. Who would like to kiss me? If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you smell it."


    "My God! Don''t smoke me to death. "


    "Ha ha... Now you know, the garlic smell in my mother''s mouth can kill all the men in the world. Which man dares to kiss me?"


    "Maybe this young man doesn''t care about the taste?"


    "Husband, you are so boring. I won''t tell you. If you don''t want to earn money, I''ll let him go tomorrow. In the future, if your son can''t marry his daughter-in-law, it''s all up to you."


    "Well, you''ll let him live, but don''t be too intimate with him. I look at this young man as if he hasn''t been married, and the unmarried bachelor is like a hungry wolf. Don''t say you''re still a little pretty. Even an old lady, he will be interested."


    The skinny monkey was more and more annoyed, thinking: grandma, my wife is young and beautiful, I can''t see your half old Xu Niang''s wife.


    The thin monkey coughed twice to show that he was back.


    There was no movement in the room.


    The next day, the thin monkey got up early.


    He heard something in the kitchen. When he went out, his sister-in-law in red had already started to make breakfast.


    "Little brother, you get up early," said her husband


    "Brother, I''m going out with Mr. Xu today. I''m afraid I can''t come back until the evening. Maybe I won''t come back when I go."


    The sister-in-law in red has sharp ears. She hears the thin monkey''s words and runs out of the kitchen quickly. She asks, "are you going?"


    "I''ll go out with Mr. Xu. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening, or maybe I won''t come back. But the 100 yuan I gave you yesterday, no matter whether I come back or not, you don''t need to change me."


    The sister-in-law in red said with a smile: "little brother, you are so generous. If you come back tonight, it will be better. If you don''t come back, you will come back later. Remember, you still live in my home."


    "I know, sister-in-law. I''ll come again."


    Her husband frowned and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know whether he was happy or lost.


    After breakfast, the thin monkey went to Lao Xu''s home.


    After breakfast, Lao Xu is waiting for the skinny monkey in the yard.


    "Little brother, let''s go. There are more than 20 miles to go. Last night, I already called Xiao San. He will wait for us at home. "

 Chapter 542

    Old Xu head with thin monkey tight walk slowly, at noon came to small three son''s home.


    Xiao san''er is his nickname, because he ranks third among his sons, so he is called Xiao san''er.


    Xiao saner is over fifty years old. Although he is a countryman, he has never done farm work.


    When he was a child, he couldn''t get into a book, so he dropped out of school in the sixth grade. After that, he wandered around. If he didn''t have money, he would sneak around. He was a typical jerk.


    Xiao san''er is still a bachelor, living in two thatched cottages left by his parents.


    Lao Xu knocked on the bamboo door of the thatched cottage and called out, "little three, I''m coming."


    Xiao san''er opened the door in his clothes, narrowed his eyes and said, "Uncle Xu, you came here early in the morning. Is there anything urgent?"


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "ha ha... I think you were drunk again last night. Now it''s noon. Why is it early in the morning?"


    Xiao san''er looked up at the sun and said with a smile, "last night, some friends invited me to dinner and drank half a jin of wine."


    Xiao san''er let Xu tou and the thin monkey into the house.


    The room was in a mess, and there was hardly room for footwork.


    Xiao san''er moved a bench, brushed it with his sleeve and said, "I''m a bachelor. No one cleans the house for me. It''s a bit messy. Don''t be dirty for both of you."


    Lao Xu frowned and asked, "Xiao san''er, you have earned a little money. Why don''t you marry a wife?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to marry a wife. If I marry a wife, I have to support her. Although I''m a bachelor, I don''t lack women around me. As long as I have money, I will go to town to find a street girl. Hee hee... I''m still looking for a young girl in her twenties."


    The thin monkey frowned and thought: this rascal can do anything. Maybe the young girl''s corpse is Caixia.


    Xiao San put on his clothes and asked, "Uncle Xu, you must have something to do with me today. If you have anything to do, just say it. I like to go straight."


    Lao Xu pointed to the thin monkey and said, "this little brother''s eldest brother died in his twenties. He wanted to find a young female corpse mate. I specially brought him to you to find a way for him."


    Xiao san''er squinted at the skinny monkey and asked, "what young female corpse are you looking for?"


    "It''s better to be in your twenties, not over thirty."


    Xiao san''er laughed and said: "brother, you are too demanding. I tell you: it''s more difficult to find a 20-year-old woman''s corpse. Now, many people want to find a woman''s corpse. So, when those young girls die, the villagers will send someone to look after the grave, and they won''t let you have the chance to dig the grave."


    Thin monkey curiously asked: "uncle, I heard that you helped people find a young female corpse not long ago."


    Xiao san''er laughed and said, "little brother, you are still young. I don''t know the inside story of this business."


    After that, he touched his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry."


    Thin monkey a listen to understand, small three this is to let him treat.


    The thin monkey said quickly, "let''s go to town. I''ll treat you two to lunch."


    The village where Xiao san''er lives is not far from a small town, only three miles away.


    Three people went to the small town, there is a big hotel in the town.


    Xiao san''er said, "this hotel has several special dishes. Although they are a little expensive, they are delicious."


    Xiao San said and asked the thin monkey, "little brother, how much money do you have with you?"


    The thin monkey replied, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll pay the bill."


    Xiao san''er asked uneasily: "if you don''t have five or six hundred yuan to eat in this restaurant, you can''t get down to the ground. Don''t lose face if you can''t pay at that time. I''m a celebrity in the area of 20 Li. If I can''t even pay, it''s not my duty."


    Thin monkey thought: you are a rascal, but also talk about what identity, really make people laugh.


    "Uncle, I have more than 1000 yuan on me. If it''s not enough, I still have a bank card."


    Xiao san''er was relieved. He pointed to the west of the town and said, "there is a bank there."


    Three people into the hotel, small three son carelessly ordered six dishes, said: "little brother, I don''t kill you, order six dishes enough to eat, I calculated, about 500 yuan."


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "Xiao San, I said, you should work hard to find a young female corpse for him, so that his elder brother can be happy in the underworld."


    Xiao san''er laughed and said, "little brother, you are a young man. Why are you so superstitious? Do you really believe that as long as you are married, your elder brother will have a wife in the underworld?"


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s also a psychological comfort. My elder brother is very kind to me and has been guarding me since I was a child."


    "Ha ha... In fact, everything is a play. When people die, they become a pile of soil."


    The thin monkey asked for a bottle of Wuliangye.


    Xiao san''er spat out his tongue and said, "little brother, it seems that you are a rich man. If you dare to drink Wuliangye, this bottle will cost several hundred yuan."


    "Uncle, uncle, you two work hard for me. I have to express my gratitude."


    Small three son patted chest said: "little brother, your business on me, I try to give you a way."


    After three rounds of wine, Xiao San''s talk box opened, and he talked about how he had a wide range of ways, how he had many contacts, and how he boasted too much.


    The thin monkey asked, "uncle, where did the corpse of a young girl come from last time?"


    Xiao san''er said triumphantly: "last time, Uncle Xu said that he wanted a female corpse. He wanted a young one. Where can I get it. Just as it happens, an old lady in her sixties died. When her daughter-in-law heard that I needed a female corpse, she secretly came to discuss with me and asked me to give her 2000 yuan. Then, she opened the door in the middle of the night and asked me to carry her mother-in-law''s corpse away. "


    The thin monkey was startled and asked, "isn''t it the body of a young girl? How did it become the body of a woman in her sixties? "


    Xiao san''er cunningly said: "ha ha... Let me tell you, I carry the old lady home, and then I make up for her, and she becomes a young girl in her twenties."


    The thin monkey was surprised and asked, "can''t people see that it''s an old lady?"


    Xiao san''er complacently said: "people are dead. No matter how young they are, they don''t look good. As for me, I put something into the old lady''s mouth to make her cheeks bulge. Then I drew her eyebrows and smeared the powder. She looks like a young girl. Besides, people won''t look at it carefully. It''s not bad."


    The thin monkey was disappointed and angry. Xu tou and Xiao San cheated so much.


    It seems that he pounced again. This female corpse is not Caixia.

 Chapter 543

    Thin monkey asked: "uncle, are you joking?"


    Xiao san''er took his glass and drank it down. He was drunk and said, "young man, I''m not drunk. I tell you: if you work in our business, you have to fool people. Otherwise, you can''t earn money. I''m afraid no one wants an old lady''s body. But when I make up for the old lady, I become a young girl. Twenty thousand yuan is so easy to get, Ha ha... "


    Xiao San doesn''t look like a liar.


    Thin monkey feel a little disappointed, it seems, he threw an empty, white busy.


    Lao Xu kicked Xiao San several times with his feet to keep him from telling the truth.


    It''s the conspiracy of Xiao san''er and Lao Xu Tou to bluff people with the old lady''s corpse. The trick of exchanging civet cat for Prince is to sell more money.


    Xiao san''er is a stranger. He does business with one hammer.


    Lao Xu''s head is different. He is a local. If this matter is revealed, Lao Xu''s head will not be a good man.


    Lao Xu said to the thin monkey, "don''t listen to his nonsense. The female corpse sold to our village is a young girl."


    The thin monkey falsely echoed: "yes, uncle is drunk, so he can''t speak."


    Xiao san''er taught: "little brother, I tell you that when a person dies, he has to recalculate his age in the underworld. The person who just died is zero. For example, if your elder brother dies for three years, he will be three years old in the underworld. If a 60 year old woman dies, she will be zero in the underworld. Therefore, even if you buy an 80 year old woman''s body, your elder brother will not suffer."


    The thin monkey said along with Xiao san''er''s words: "uncle, as you say, there''s no need to find the body of a young girl."


    "Yes, I''m right, little brother. You''re very interesting. I''ll help your elder brother find a female corpse. You have the money ready, and I don''t want you any more. Just 20000 yuan."


    "Well, uncle, I''ll trouble you."


    After dinner, Xiao san''er went to town to play cards with his friends.


    Thin monkey was going back to Shijia village, but suddenly he found his recorder missing.


    If you think about it carefully, when he went to bed last night, he patted his clothes a few times. Maybe he left his recorder at his sister-in-law''s house.


    The thin monkey thought dejectedly: it seems that he has to go back to his sister-in-law in red, because this recorder is imported and cost more than 10000 yuan.


    Money is a small matter. The main reason is that the quality of this recorder is very good. Even the buzzing sound of mosquitoes can be recorded.


    "Do you want to go back to our village?" Lao Xu asked


    The thin monkey replied, "I have to go back to collect the mountain goods."


    Old Xu tou said: "little brother, in fact, there is no mountain goods in our village. Why don''t you go to other villages to have a look? I tell you: the people in our village are very crafty. The mountain goods sold to you are of high price and poor quality."


    Obviously, Lao Xu tou didn''t want the skinny monkey to go back to the village with him. He was afraid that he would tell the villagers the truth about exchanging civet cat for prince.


    Thin monkey said with a smile: "then I have to go back and say hello to the landlord, or it will be impolite."


    Lao Xu waved his hand and said, "I''ll just say hello to the landlord for you. You don''t have to go there."


    It seems that old Xu Tou is determined not to let the thin monkey go back to the village.


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, straightforward said: "Uncle Xu, you don''t worry, I won''t talk, small three son just said those wine words, I don''t believe it."


    Old Xu head did not continue to persuade thin monkey, just Yin Yin said: "then go."


    Along the way, they did not speak and walked with their heads closed.


    The thin monkey didn''t know the way and followed Lao Xu''s head.


    On the way, Lao Xu squatted down to tie his shoes, and the thin monkey came to the front.


    When he came to a mountain ridge, suddenly, old Xu took a few steps, stretched out his hands and pushed the thin monkey down the mountain ridge.


    The thin monkey is looking up at the scenery. He never dreamed that Lao Xu would do it.


    The thin monkey rolled down the ridge.


    Although the ridge is not high, it is more than ten meters long. At the foot of the mountain is a pile of rocks. If you fall on the pile of rocks, you will die or die.


    After all, the thin monkey has lightness skills. He quickly grabbed a small tree on the ridge and hung it on the hillside.


    He looked around, there was a groove nearby, so he stepped on the groove with his feet and stood firm.


    A few big stones rolled down the mountain. Fortunately, the skinny monkey was clever. He was close to the cliff and the stones passed by.


    The thin monkey scolded in a low voice: "grandma, old Xu is really vicious. He wants to kill people."


    The thin monkey clings to the mountain wall and does not move.


    Old Xu tou pushed the thin monkey down the ridge, and then brought some big stones down the mountain. He looked down the mountain. He didn''t see the figure of the thin monkey or hear any sound.


    He said hatefully: "mother, if you don''t go back to the village, you must go back with me. If you have a longer mouth, the scam between me and Xiao san''er will be revealed. At that time, I can''t be a man in the village. Boy, don''t blame me for being vicious and cruel, or you don''t know who I am."


    Lao Xu sat on the ridge of the mountain, waiting for a bag of cigarettes, but he didn''t hear anything at the foot of the mountain.


    The sun is already on the top of the west mountain. It''s about to set.


    Lao Xu got up and said, "little brother, rest in peace. I''ll go back and burn incense for you. I hope you can find a job with the king of hell."


    Lao Xu left with a clear mind and a light gait. He felt that he had done a smart thing.


    Although Lao Xu has cheated a lot of people in his life, he has never killed anyone. Today, he finally opened a meat restaurant.


    Thin monkey lying on the stone wall, heard the murmur of old Xu''s head on the ridge, cursed: "this old guy, I can''t spare you, sooner or later I will clean you up."


    There was no movement on the ridge. The thin monkey found it difficult to go down the mountain, so he climbed up the ridge. In less than half an hour, he finally climbed up the ridge.


    The thin monkey felt in the dark and went back to her sister-in-law in red in the middle of the night.


    He walked into the yard and opened the rental door.


    Fortunately, sister-in-law in red didn''t feed the dog, otherwise, I''m afraid the landlord would be disturbed.


    The thin monkey fumbled on the ground and finally found the recorder near the leg of the bed.


    He put the recorder in his pocket and went to bed.


    The next day, when the thin monkey was about to get up, he heard someone outside the yard shouting, "Carpenter, are you up?"


    The thin monkey can hear it. It''s the voice of Lao Xu''s head.


    He immediately jumped out of bed and dived under it.


    When the door creaked, sister-in-law in red came out and asked, "Uncle Xu, what can I do for you? He went out to work last night and hasn''t come back yet. "


    "Ha ha... Nothing''s wrong. I just want to take a message to you. Your landlord boy won''t come back. He will go to other villages to collect mountain goods."

 Chapter 544

    Sister in law in red asked: "Uncle Xu, yesterday, my tenant went out with you to look for the female corpse. Did you help him find it?"


    "Not yet. I''ll take him to my friend and ask him to find him. I''m just a matchmaker."


    "Mr. Xu, please come in and sit down."


    "No, I have something else to do. By the way, when your lodgers leave, have they all taken their luggage with them? "


    "It seems that they have all been taken away, he said. Maybe they will come back, maybe they won''t come back."


    "Go back to the house and see if he has left anything?"


    The sister-in-law in red pushed aside the room where the thin monkey lived, looked around, and said aloud, "the tenant''s things have been taken away."


    "Well, I''ll go.


    Lao Xu has gone.


    Sister in red went into the kitchen and began to make breakfast.


    The thin monkey came out from under the bed. He ran to the kitchen door and coughed.


    Red sister-in-law looked up and said in surprise, "you... Why are you back?"


    "Ha ha... I was going to go to another village, but I thought that I had to come back to tell you goodbye."


    Red sister-in-law happily said: "just breakfast is ready, eat it quickly."


    "Sister-in-law, after breakfast, I''m going to other villages. I''ll come back in a few days. Take a message to Lao Xu and say, I''ll come to see him in a few days and ask him to take care of himself."


    "Little brother, you are so nice to people."


    The thin monkey had breakfast and left the red sister-in-law''s house.


    When the skinny monkey walked, the red dress sister-in-law went to Lao Xu tou''s house.


    "Mr. Xu, my tenant came back just now. Let me take a message to you, saying that he will come to see you in a few days. Please take good care of yourself. By the way, my tenant also said: he wishes you a hundred years old."


    Old Xu head Zhang Huang asked: "you... Your tenant is back? You... You didn''t talk in your sleep, did you? "


    "Mr. Xu, my tenant has really come back, and I still have breakfast at my home. I just left for less than half an hour."


    "Is he... Is he OK?"


    "Ha ha... Very good."


    "He... His head is not broken?"


    "Mr. Xu, what do you say? They are fine. Why do you curse them?"


    "I''m just asking. He didn''t say where he was going?"


    "I didn''t say. I just went west."


    Old Xu''s face turned pale and he was shaking. If the thin monkey didn''t die, sooner or later, he would retaliate.


    He said that he would come to see him for a period of time and wish that he would live to be 100 years old. That''s true.


    Obviously, he means: your life is not long, I will come to you for revenge.


    Lao Xu quickly went back to the house and woke up his son who was sleeping in bed.


    The son rubbed his eyes, sat up and asked, "Dad, today I want to have a rest. I won''t go hunting in the mountains."


    "Son, get up quickly and take your shotgun. I''ll go west with you. Last night, a gangster entered our village. We have to kill him."


    "What do you mean, daddy? Let me kill? "


    "Yes, that man is my father''s enemy. He came here to kill me this time. If we don''t kill him, he will kill our family."


    Lao Xu''s son got up, put his shotgun on his back, and followed him to the West.


    They want to catch up with the skinny monkey.


    Skinny monkey is a smart man. He has been guarding against this move for a long time.


    He knows that there are several hunters in this village. Naturally, the hunter will have a shotgun. Even if he has martial arts, no matter how strong his martial arts are, he can''t do it.


    Thin monkey to the west, just a shot, he a village, turn to the East.


    Thin monkeys have lightness skills. They can walk 30 to 40 miles in an hour.


    Two hours later, the thin monkey returned to Shijia village.


    As the saying goes, Xu head and his son chased West. After 20 miles, he didn''t see the figure of the thin monkey.


    Lao Xu looked up to the sky with a long sigh and said, "it seems that the little brother has God''s help. Maybe my life is not long. I should die in the hands of that boy."


    Thin monkey tells Chang Wen about his experience.


    Chang Wen comforted: "you have lightness skill. You have escaped a disaster. If you put it on others, you will be broken to pieces."


    "Ah! I never dreamed that the 80 year old would poison me. "


    "Skinny monkey, as the old saying goes, you can''t be harmful or defensive. You should learn this lesson and be careful in the future."


    "Boss Chang, this lesson is too profound. I will learn it seriously."


    "Thin monkey, you have a good rest for two days, and keep your energy."


    "Boss Chang, it seems that it''s very difficult to find Caixia''s body. What''s the next step?"


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Chang Wen came out of the house. He wandered around his uncle''s house, thinking: we can''t look for Caixia''s body so aimlessly.


    According to the current situation, two women in white carried away Caixia''s body, that is to say, it was the female ghost who carried away Caixia''s body.


    The problem is: since Chang Wen came to Shijia village, the female ghost never appeared again.


    If you want to find Caixia''s body, you have to wait.


    Hercules and darts sat in the yard, looking at the sky bored.


    When Hercules saw Chang Wen coming, he complained: "boss Chang, how can I wait? My hair will turn white. Since we came to the stone family, the female ghost seems to be aware of it, and seems to be avoiding us."


    Chang Wen tightened his brows and said thoughtfully: "it seems that the female ghost is nearby. She must know that we are here, so she stopped. Maybe she wants to make trouble when we leave."


    Dart King suggested: "boss Chang, can we make an empty city plan, pretend to withdraw, and then sneak into the stone house secretly? I think: female ghosts will find out the news of our scattering away, and will come to the stone house to play tricks, which is our trap."


    Chang Wen said thoughtfully, "your idea is advisable. I think: wait two days. If the ghost doesn''t come, we''ll adopt your strategy."


    These days, my uncle shigu has been staying in the house, the gate does not come out, the second door does not step.


    Shixiaogu is drying vegetable seeds in the yard and never leaves the hospital.


    Both of them were frightened by the ghost and did not dare to leave the yard.


    Chang Wen went to Shi Xiaogu''s side and asked, "uncle, how did those female ghosts carry Caixia away?"


    Shi Xiaogu raised his face and looked at the sky. He didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said sadly, "I think Caixia''s body has been taken away by the king of hell. I''m sure it can''t be found. Can you discuss with the Taoist priest and let him think of a way to subdue the female ghost even if Caixia''s body can''t be found?"


    "Uncle, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 545

    Shi Xiaogu sighed and recalled: "that night, there was thunder, lightning and torrential rain. Just at the moment of lightning, I saw two women in white from the window and lifted the lid of the coffin. When the second lightning came, I found that one woman was carrying Caixia on her back, and the other woman was following her. At that time, I felt like I was dreaming, I can''t guarantee that what I see is a real scene or an imaginary phantom. "


    Chang Wen concludes that what Shi Xiaogu sees is a real scene.


    Why did the two women in white carry away Caixia?


    According to the thin monkey''s inquiry, no one used Caixia''s body to match * * within 20 li of the nearby area.


    Then, why did the two women in white carry away Caixia''s body?


    Chang Wen suddenly thought of the boss of the 88 freighter, whose lying behavior was also very suspicious.


    He asked: "uncle, that day, after the boatman picked up Caixia, he stayed in our house all night. During this time, what did the boatman do?"


    Shi Xiaogu recalled: "it was about noon when the boatman brought Caixia''s body ashore. He came home with four or five long-term workers. In the afternoon, several women came to the village to help Caixia change into mourning clothes. In the evening, I bought a coffin and put Caixia into the coffin, but there was no coffin. Before dark, there was no one in the yard. I found that the boatman went to the coffin and watched the rosy clouds in the coffin for half an hour


    "Why does the boatman have to look at Caixia for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s strange. I thought: does the boatman know Caixia? It''s impossible. Caixia''s mother''s house is not by the river. It''s more than thirty miles away from here. "


    "Uncle, what else did the boatman do


    Shi Xiaogu recalled: "in the middle of the night, I woke up and sat up. All of a sudden, I saw a figure in the yard. So I bent over the window and looked into the yard. I found that a man was standing next to the coffin. After careful identification, he turned out to be a big boat again."


    Chang Wen was surprised.


    If the boatman stands by the coffin and looks at Caixia in the afternoon, it may be understood that the boatman thinks it''s a pity that Caixia died. After all, Caixia was salvaged by him.


    However, in the middle of the night, the boatman stood by the coffin again, which was very abnormal.


    "Uncle, the boatman has been standing beside the coffin. It''s so dark that he can''t see the sleeping rosy clouds in the coffin."


    "The boatman has a flashlight in his hand, and he''s looking into the coffin all the time."


    "Ah! This... This is a little strange. "


    Shi Xiaogu suddenly patted his head and said, "because I was drunk that night, I can''t tell whether what I saw in the middle of the night was real or a dream. I also found that the boatman took off Caixia''s shoes, holding a flashlight in his mouth, holding Caixia''s feet in one hand and taking photos with a mobile phone in the other


    Chang Wen asked, "is the boatman taking pictures of Caixia''s feet?"


    "Yes, because I was so sleepy that I just looked at it and fell back into bed."


    Shi Xiaogu was drunk that night, so he was not sure whether what he saw was real or dreamy.


    Chang Wen pondered for a while and asked, "uncle, is Caixia''s foot different from ordinary people''s?"


    "No, it''s very different. Caixia''s two footprints have birthmarks. The birthmark of one footprints is like a tiger, and the birthmark of the other footprints is like a dragon. When she first got married, Caixia told me that she had birthmarks on both her feet, and that they were both dragon and tiger birthmarks. Caixia also said that people with these birthmarks have a very hard life. "


    "Ah


    Chang Wen exclaimed in surprise. He tightened his brows and pondered bitterly.


    He concluded that the scene Shi Xiaogu saw in the middle of the night was not an illusion, but a real scene.


    That is to say: the boatman found the birthmark of Caixia''s foot board. He was very interested in the birthmark, so he came to take photos with his mobile phone in the middle of the night.


    Why does the boatman want to take a picture of the birthmark?


    "Uncle, the next morning, when the boatman left, he didn''t say anything?"


    "The next morning, when I woke up, the boatman left with a gloomy face and a heavy heart. At that time, I said to the boatman: Thank you for helping me salvage my wife. I also took out 2000 yuan to reward the boatman, but he coldly said: I didn''t salvage your wife for money. Then he gave me a hard look, which I will never forget. "


    "What''s the look in the boatman''s eyes?"


    "It''s hatred, it''s hatred, it''s anger. Maybe he thinks that I underestimated him by giving him money."


    Chang Wen asked, "the boatman left without a word."


    "No, he turned and left. At that time, I looked at the back of him and four or five boatmen, and muttered," what a strange man. "


    "You think he''s weird?"


    "Yes, a sister-in-law I asked for help said that the boatmen had three meals at my house, and each meal consumed about 10 jin of rice. However, the boatmen enjoyed it well, but the boatman put down his job after only two meals, as if he was worried."


    "You mean the boatman didn''t eat anything for three meals?"


    "Yes, Aunt Wang in our village helped me cook. She told me that."


    "Uncle, where does Aunt Wang live? Can you take me to her house? "


    Shixiaogu face show timid color, said: "I... I dare not go out of the door, otherwise, you let that big brother accompany us to go."


    The big brother Shi Xiaogu refers to is Hercules. He seems to have seen that this Hercules is not an ordinary person.


    "Well, I''ll let him accompany us to Mrs. Wang''s house."


    Chang Wen and Hercules accompany Shi Xiaogu to Wang Da''s home.


    Aunt Wang''s family lives in the west end of the village. Her family has three thatched cottages, which is not very good.


    Shi Xiaogu stood in front of the hut and yelled, "Aunt Wang, are you at home?"


    Aunt Wang answered and walked out of the house.


    "It''s brother Xiaogu. Come in and sit down."


    "Aunt Wang, let''s sit in the yard. My cousin wants to ask you something."


    Aunt Wang politely moved out a few stools and poured a few glasses of boiled water.


    Chang Wen asked: "Aunt Wang, it was the boatman who brought Caixia to shore when she jumped into the river. The boatman stayed in the Shi family all night and ate three meals. I want to ask: How did the boatman eat with the boatman?"


    "Little brother, you are asking about this, ha ha... It''s strange to ask about their meals. Every meal of those boatmen is like eating three or four bowls, as if they haven''t had enough in their whole life. Only the boatman put down his job after two bites."

 Chapter 546

    Chang Wen asked: "Aunt Wang, is the boatman sick?"


    "He didn''t look like he was sick, but he seemed to have something on his mind. I saw that he had been frowning and gloomy for the past two days."


    Chang Wen asked, "Aunt Wang, have you ever talked to the boatman?"


    Aunt Wang replied, "I asked the boatman, why can''t you have a meal? Is my meal not good for you? The boatman gave a wry smile and said, "elder sister, your cooking is very good, but I''ve been upset recently."


    "Aunt Wang, do you think the boatman is upset?"


    "No, I asked a boatman. The boatman said that our boss is in good health. When he was on the boat, he had to eat a kilo of rice every meal, which was more than our young lads."


    Obviously, the boatman must have an idea, which is Caixia.


    Does the boatman know Caixia?


    Aunt Wang also chatted with the boatman, but the boatman often nodded or shook her head, unwilling to say more.


    Chang Wen didn''t get any valuable information from Aunt Wang. However, considering all kinds of factors, there is a certain relationship between the shipowner and the dead Caixia.


    What''s the relationship between them?


    Chang Wen came to Shijia village for more than a week and got nothing.


    Caixia''s body was not found; The cause of Caixia''s death has not been found out; The two ghosts never showed up, not even a trace.


    Chang Wen felt at a loss, so he called Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with concern: "little brother, are you ok? How''s the investigation going? "


    "Sister Wang, don''t mention it. It can be said that I have no clue. I almost lost my life and almost fell into a trap."


    Chang Wen puts the old boatman into a sack and sinks him into the river. He almost falls into a trap and is told that the hostess of the restaurant has fallen asleep.


    Wang Xiaoman worried and said: "little brother, I have already said that you are going to be more or less dangerous. I think you''d better stop and come back."


    "Sister Wang, you know my temper. Since I''ve made a military order, I won''t take my troops back to the court until I find out."


    "Little brother, you should put personal safety first. In those remote places, many people don''t have the concept of legal system. Murders and pirated goods happen from time to time. Don''t let this kind of bad luck happen."


    "Sister Wang, you can rest assured that if there are four investigators to protect me, it will be safe and sound, but now I am at a loss and feel that I can''t start."


    "Little brother, I think: you should do the investigation more carefully and don''t rush for success."


    "Sister Wang, I''m calling you today just to hear your advice."


    "Little brother, Shi Xiaogu has been married three times. His first two wives must know the situation of the Shi family like the back of their hands. You might as well go to know about it. In addition, Caixia''s mother''s family also has to go. I think: if you want to solve this case, you have to take out embroidery skills."


    "Sister Wang, you''re right. I''m a little eager for success. If I want to be quick, I can''t. I''ll follow your path and do the investigation more carefully."


    "Little brother, I hope to hear your good news, and I hope you can come back as soon as possible."


    "Sister Wang, there will be a day."


    Chang Wen hung up Wang Xiaoman''s phone, he immediately went to find Shi Xiaogu, asked: "uncle, I think: this case of haunted, maybe with your first two wives, I want to check, please give a detailed description of the first two wives."


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and said, "my first wife is silly girl. She lives in zhoujiatunzi fifty miles away..."


    Shi Xiaogu told Chang Wen the addresses of the first two wives'' families. He sighed and said, "the first two wives didn''t have children. My father thinks that they are old hens who can''t lay eggs. They should get divorced quickly. Otherwise, we''ll cut off the fireworks in Shi''s family. I listened to my father''s advice and divorced them in the fourth year of marriage. In fact, I still have feelings with them, but nothing is more important. "


    Chang Wen asked: "uncle, did you go to the hospital to have a physical examination?"


    Shi Xiaogu shook his head and explained: "when the second wife was not pregnant, someone also advised me to go to the hospital to have a physical examination, but my father said that our men have been in good health for generations, and there can be no problem, so I didn''t go to have a physical examination."


    "Uncle, I suggest: you''d better have a physical examination."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Recently, Caixia has just died. People in the village have been talking about it. They all say that my wife, who is willing to marry me at this time?"


    "Uncle, everything is a gust of wind. If it blows, it will be all right. Maybe after a year and a half, these discussions will disappear."


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua went to zhoujiatunzi to find Shi Xiaogu''s first wife, silly girl, to find out.


    From shijiacun to zhoujiatunzi, there are all paths, only walking.


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua walked for most of the day, and finally arrived at zhoujiatunzi at more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhoujiatunzi is a big village with more than 100 families.


    Under the big tree at Tuen Tzu Kou, there are several old ladies sitting, chatting and chatting while taking in the soles of their shoes.


    Zhang Guihua went over and asked one of them: "excuse me: where does silly girl live?"


    The old lady asked back, "who are you from? What are you looking for? "


    "I''m from the village of silly girl''s mother-in-law. I used to be good friends with silly girl. I''ve come to see her."


    The old lady sighed and said, "silly girl works in a restaurant in the town. She only comes back once a week. This woman is so pitiful. She is divorced by her mother-in-law''s family. When she comes back to her mother''s home, her brother and sister-in-law don''t like to see her. They don''t even let her in. When people in the village see him pitifully, they help her build a shelter, just like a beggar. Silly girl doesn''t have any land in the village. Eating and drinking are all problems. When the village head sees her pitiful, he finds her a job in a restaurant in the town. "


    "How far is the town from here?" asked Zhang Guihua


    "It''s not far. It''s only four li away. If you want to find a silly girl, hurry to the town. It''s getting dark. Go faster. There''s a hotel in the town."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua went to a small town under the guidance of the old lady.


    This small town is not big. However, it is close to a small river. There is a wharf by the river. Many boats pass by here. The boat union goes ashore to buy something. Therefore, people come and go.


    There''s only one hotel in town. It''s a quadrangle.


    The owner of the hotel was a little old man with a gloomy face and asked, "do you have your ID card?"


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua took out their ID cards and handed them to the little old man.


    The little old man looked at his ID card carefully, looked up and down at Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua, and asked, "are you husband and wife?"

 Chapter 547

    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua go out to work together. They both pretend to be husband and wife, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. At the same time, they are safer together.


    Chang Wen replied, "yes, we are husband and wife."


    The little old man asked: "what are you two doing in the small town?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "uncle, we are on our honeymoon. I heard that there is a scenic spot nearby, so we specially came to visit it."


    When Chang Wen came here, he looked at the map and found a temple nearby. Although the temple is not big, it is famous.


    The little old man turned his lips and said, "it''s a broken temple. There''s no monk in it. What''s the fame? Our local people go to the temple on New Year''s Eve to worship incense and kowtow. Today''s young people don''t even respect incense and kowtow."


    "Uncle, as the saying goes: flowers bloom inside the wall, incense outside the wall. Although it is a broken temple, it is not short. I heard it has a history of more than 1000 years."


    "Even if it''s ten thousand years, it''s a broken temple."


    The little old man put on his presbyopia glasses and wrote a note in a small book. Then he took out a wooden card and handed it to Chang Wen, saying, "you two are on your honeymoon. I''ll give you a lucky room No. 8. It''s on the other side. There''s a number on the door. If you don''t have dinner, there is a Dongfanghong restaurant next door. The food there is cheaper and delicious. "


    "Thank you, sir."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua went into room 8, put down their luggage and washed their faces.


    Zhang Guihua said: "boss Chang, thanks to you are a decent person, also thanks to my husband chameleon is very generous, otherwise, we disguised as husband and wife into a couple, I''m afraid my husband will be jealous."


    "Ha ha... Sweet scented osmanthus, your husband is very smart and can see people. He knows that I''m liuxiahui type character. Besides, I''ve been married."


    Zhang Guihua said, "boss Chang, frankly speaking, you don''t like me. If you really like me, I don''t believe you can hold it."


    Chang Wen smiles. What can he say.


    Although Zhang Guihua is very beautiful and smart, Chang Wen is a person who is not in a hurry. He only has Dousha in his heart and is not interested in other women.


    "Boss Chang, fortunately, there are two small beds in this room. If there is only one big bed, it will be troublesome."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, if there is only one big bed, I''ll lay on the floor."


    "Mr. Chang, you are the boss. I''m a part-time worker. If I want to make a shop on the floor, it''s not your turn."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I don''t think I''m the boss. Your boss is Wang Xiaoman. Besides, I''m a man. I should take care of some women."


    "It''s very kind of you, boss Chang."


    Zhang Guihua said affectionately.


    They went out and were ready to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    It''s said that silly girl works in a hotel in the town. There are several hotels in the town. Which hotel does she work in?


    They first went to Dongfanghong Hotel, which is a relatively large hotel with more than ten tables.


    It''s time for dinner. There are many people in the hotel.


    Chang Wen whispered, "let''s have dinner here tonight. By the way, ask the waiter which restaurant silly girl works in."


    They sat down.


    A young girl came over with a recipe and said with a smile, "please order."


    Zhang Guihua took the recipe and asked, "what''s the specialty of your hotel?"


    The girl replied, "the most special dish here is roast duck. It''s delicious. All the guests from other places enjoy it."


    "Then have a roast duck."


    "Elder sister, we also have a special dish called stewed spareribs with wax gourd."


    "Let''s have the stewed spareribs with wax gourd, too."


    The girl said with a smile: "you two order these two dishes is enough, I''m afraid you can''t finish it if you order too much."


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "girl, you are very considerate of diners. It''s good. The service is up to standard."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Zhang Guihua asked casually, "how many waiters do you have in this hotel?"


    "There are five waiters."


    "Is there a waiter named silly girl?"


    "Oh, are you asking silly girl, that black, fat, stupid woman?"


    "Yes, is she in this hotel?"


    "She''s not in our hotel. She''s in Zhoujia hotel over there, but I know her. She once worked in our hotel for a month. Unfortunately, he''s so clumsy that the boss can''t stand her and dismissed her."


    "Oh, you say silly girl is all thumbs. Is there something wrong with her brain?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with silly girl''s brain, but she''s a little stupid. Maybe it''s because of the country people. Unlike the people in our town, she''s more clever. Besides, silly girl is ugly, and she is not popular with diners. "


    After a while, two special dishes were on the table, and the weight was not small. Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua were very satisfied.


    After dinner, Chang Wen suggested, "let''s go to Zhou''s restaurant and ask for two bowls of rice wine. I heard the rice wine here is very famous. By the way, let''s meet silly girl."


    They went to Zhou''s hotel.


    Zhou''s hotel is very small. There are only four tables in it.


    When they went in, there was no one in the restaurant.


    A dark woman came up and asked warmly, "brother and sister, please sit down."


    Chang Wen knew at a glance that this woman was a silly girl.


    There is an old woman sitting in the bar of the hotel. It looks like the landlady.


    The landlady came over and said with a smile, "handsome man and beautiful woman, you are welcome to our restaurant. You two are right. Although our restaurant is small, the dishes here are the best in the town. I''m sure you can still eat them."


    Chang Wen said, "Madame, two bowls of rice wine."


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "you two only drink rice wine?"


    "Yes, we''re here by car. We''re a little carsick and can''t eat. Just drink some rice wine tonight and come back for dinner tomorrow."


    The landlady was a little disappointed, but she forced a smile and said, "handsome and beautiful, you two must come to dinner tomorrow. I promise you two won''t be disappointed."


    "Madame, don''t worry. We will come here for dinner tomorrow."


    The landlady asked, "are handsome men and beautiful women here for tourism? Or to visit friends? "


    "We''ve come here for a tour. It''s said that there''s a millennium old temple here. We''ve come here to worship."


    "Oh, you two are right. This ancient temple has a long history. Many tourists come to worship it every year. It''s said that this ancient temple is the most effective. If you make a wish in the temple, these wishes will come true 100 percent. Many couples who have no children will come here to burn incense. It''s said that once you go back, you can hold a big fat boy."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Madame, you are right. When we come here thousands of miles this time, we just want to make a wish in the temple to have a fat son."

 Chapter 548

    The landlady asked with concern: "handsome and beautiful, how many years have you been married?"


    Chang Wen frowned and sighed: "we''ve been married for five years, but we haven''t had any children. So we came here to make a wish, just to let the Bodhisattva bless us and give birth to a fat son as soon as possible."


    "Handsome and beautiful, you are right. I believe that as long as you burn incense in the temple and kowtow your head, you will be able to have a big fat boy in a year. Moreover, maybe you will have several big fat boys one by one."


    Chang Wenhe happily said: "Madame, with your kind words, we can definitely realize our wish to have a son."


    Two bowls of rice wine are served. Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua drink slowly.


    There was no one in the restaurant. Silly girl sat on the stool at the door, staring at the passers-by, and kept shouting: "come to eat, our hotel is good and cheap..."


    Whenever a pedestrian comes by the door of the hotel, silly girl will shout.


    The landlady said harshly: "silly girl, you didn''t eat. The voice is so small. Speak louder and shout for me."


    Silly girl yelled: "come to dinner, our hotel is good and cheap..."


    It seems that the landlady of this restaurant is very powerful and strict with silly girls.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road.


    Zhang Guihua asked silly girl with a smile: "are you the only waiter in the hotel?"


    Silly girl replied: "our restaurant is small, the landlady only hired a cook and a waiter."


    Zhang Guihua asked again: "how do you call silly girl? Isn''t there a proper name? "


    "Silly girl replied:" I was born grinning, my father saw my mother gave birth to a girl, very unhappy, conveniently said: really a silly girl, so, silly girl became my name


    Zhang Guihua thought: look at silly girl''s big black and thick appearance, she''s really not very smart.


    She asked, "silly girl, do you live in a hotel?"


    "Yes, when the hotel is closed at night, I''ll put three tables together and spread the bedding on the table as a bed."


    Chang Wen sighed, it seems that silly girl''s life in this hotel is not easy.


    Zhang Guihua asked: "silly girl, where is your home?"


    "My family is in zhoujiatunzi. I live with my brother and sister-in-law."


    "Silly girl, is your brother and sister-in-law treating you well?"


    "It''s good for me. As soon as I get home, my sister-in-law will make delicious food for me."


    Obviously, silly girl is lying. As far as they know, after she got divorced and returned to her mother-in-law''s house, because her parents had died, her brother-in-law and sister-in-law were not willing to accept him at all and even let her in.


    The old village head saw that silly girl was poor, so he asked the villagers to build a shack next to his brother and sister-in-law''s house and let silly girl live in it for the time being.


    Poor silly girl, she''s been living for seven years.


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua didn''t expose silly girl''s lies.


    The landlady yawned and went into the inner room.


    Chang Wen quickly asked: "silly girl, where does the landlady live at night?"


    "The landlady bought a house in the town, right in the front building."


    "Where does the chef live?"


    "The cook''s house is in the town. As soon as the restaurant closes, he goes home. I live in the restaurant and I can watch the night."


    This landlady is cunning enough. She said that she let silly girl stay in the hotel. In fact, she hired a person on duty for free.


    Zhang Guihua whispered: "silly girl, when the hotel is closed, we''ll come to you."


    Silly girl surprised asked: "you... What are you looking for me?"


    "Silly girl, we know that you once married Shi Xiaogu in Shijia village. Later, Shi Xiaogu retired you. We want to find out about Shi''s family."


    Silly girl repeatedly waved her hand and refused: "I''ve divorced Shi Xiaogu for seven years. There''s nothing to say."


    "Silly girl, we are here to help you..."


    "I... I don''t want to say anything. Don''t look for me..."


    At this time, a drunk man came into the hotel.


    "Take... Wine, take... A plate of peanuts..."


    The drunkard sat down, patted the table, and yelled, "come on, give me some wine..."


    When the landlady heard the news, she ran out of the inner room. When she saw a drunk, she said, "silly girl, drive him away!"


    Silly girl quickly walked over, pulled the drunk, pleaded: "brother, our hotel is closing, you come back to drink the bar tomorrow."


    The drunkard pushed silly girl to the ground with one palm, patted the table and roared: "old... I have plenty of money. Come on... Get the wine..."


    Silly girl got up from the ground, ran to the drunk''s arm and begged: "brother, you are drunk, go home quickly..."


    The drunk raised his hand to slap silly girl in the face.


    Chang Wen rushes forward, pulls away the silly girl and scolds her: "Hello! Don''t get drunk here. It''s no man to beat a woman. "


    The drunk glared and asked, "who are you? Dare to be in charge of Laozi... "


    The drunk said, raising his hand to slap Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen quickly nodded at the drunk''s shoulder blades, and saw that the drunk''s arms hung down and could not move.


    "I... my arm..."


    The landlady was so scared that she hid in the bar and yelled: "silly girl, please call 110..."


    Chang Wen pulled the drunk up from his stool and pushed him out of the restaurant.


    Although the drunk could not move his arm, he still raised his leg to kick Changwen.


    Chang Wen hides on his side, then kicks on the drunk''s buttock, which makes him fall to the ground.


    The drunkard''s arms could not move, and he could not get up even if he wanted to. He cried: "you... You dare to beat me, old man... I will be rude to you..."


    The landlady saw the drunk come out of the door and said, "silly girl, close the door quickly!"


    Silly girl said to Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua, "elder brother and elder sister, our hotel is closing. You two go home."


    As soon as Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua stepped out of the hotel, the door slammed shut.


    The drunk is like a reptile, wriggling on the ground.


    Chang Wenchao kicked the drunkard and said: "mother, you can only drink cat urine and get drunk. You''re not a real man."


    Zhang Guihua spat on the drunk''s face and scolded: "Damn, it''s a good thing for us. If it wasn''t for you, I could have had a few more words with silly girl."


    Chang Wen said to Zhang Guihua, "after an hour, we will come to the restaurant again. At that time, the landlady and the chef must have gone home. I think: silly girl is still willing to talk to us."


    After an hour, Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua came to the Zhou hotel again.


    The hotel is dark and the lights are out. It seems that silly girl has gone to sleep.


    Zhang Guihua knocked on the door of the hotel and cried, "silly girl!"


    After seven or eight shouts, there was no movement in the hotel.


    Zhang Guihua said: "silly girl, I know: you are in the hotel, because you said that every night you will put three tables together and sleep in the hotel. Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to hurt you, but to help you."

 Chapter 549

    There was silence in the hotel.


    Chang Wen said: "does silly girl fall asleep? Look at her silly appearance. If she falls asleep, I''m afraid she won''t wake up in thunder."


    "Boss Chang, don''t look silly, but she knows it. I think she must be awake, but she doesn''t want to talk to us."


    Chang Wen said aloud: "silly girl, I know: you are awake and listening to us. I want to tell you: we are not bad people. We are looking for you. We just want to know about your situation in the Shi family. There is no malice."


    There was no sound in the hotel.


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily: "silly girl, you don''t even have a nest now. Don''t you hate the Shi family? It''s the Shi family that made you where you are today. "


    There was no sound in the hotel.


    Zhang Guihua said dejectedly: "boss Chang, forget it. It seems that silly girl is a guy who doesn''t want to enter oil and salt. Since she doesn''t want to speak, let''s go."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "after all, silly girl has been in the Shi family for three years. She understands the situation of the Shi family. I always feel that Caixia''s suicide is very strange. Maybe silly girl can help us solve this mystery."


    "She doesn''t want to talk. We can''t pry her mouth with pliers."


    "Osmanthus, we can''t be discouraged. Tomorrow, we will have three meals a day in the Zhou family hotel. I don''t believe it. With my three inch tongue, we can''t talk silly girl."


    "Ha ha... Boss Chang, what you are facing is not a normal woman, but a silly woman. The reason why she has this name is not without reason. You see, her father has found that she is a fool since she was born."


    "I don''t think silly girl is stupid at all. She just doesn''t want to talk. I think: as long as we get closer to her, we''ll make her talk. "


    The two returned to the hotel.


    The little old man asked, "is the food in the restaurant next door delicious? I don''t cheat people. I only think about the guests. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "yes, thank the boss for introducing us to such a good hotel."


    The little old man looked at them and asked, "are you really husband and wife?"


    Chang Wen shrugged and asked: "of course we are husband and wife. Is there any fake? They say that we are a natural couple


    "Ha ha... Don''t blame me for speaking too straight. Just now, the waiter went to clean the room and found that you two seem to sleep separately, not like a couple, not like a honeymoon couple."


    Chang Wen was surprised and quickly explained: "boss, when we came into the room, we just washed our faces and went to the restaurant for dinner. How did the waiter know that we didn''t sleep in the same bed?"


    "Ha ha... We all have bright eyes in the hotel business. The waiter said: your belongings are on the same bed. What does that mean? It means you two are going to sleep in separate beds. "


    Chang Wen has to admit that the waiter is really good.


    After Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua entered the room, they put their bags on the bed and some small things under their pillows.


    Obviously, this is a sign of sleeping apart.


    Chang Wen''s eyes blinked. He had an idea and said, "boss, we are really going to sleep separately. The reason is very simple. The bed in the room is too small. If two people sleep in a small bed, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep. Moreover, we have a habit of sleeping separately. Maybe, this is different from the countryside."


    The little old man laughed and said, "no wonder you two have to sleep in separate beds. To be honest, we also have big bed rooms here, but the room number is unlucky. In fact, some newlyweds live in room 8 and are still crowded in a small bed."


    A blush rose on Zhang Guihua''s face. She was a little embarrassed.


    The little boss looked at Zhang Guihua and said, "girl, you really look like a bride. I think you look like this. Maybe it''s the wedding ceremony held these two days."


    Chang Wen said: "the boss is really good. We were married the day before yesterday."


    They went back to their room.


    Zhang Guihua said with a mouthful: "this little boss is really boring. He even sent a waiter to investigate. Maybe this is a black shop."


    "Ha ha... This is a rural area. I''m afraid there are very few city people like us. Naturally, they will be noticed. In particular, we, pretending to be newlyweds, are certainly more eye-catching. It''s no surprise that most people today have a desire to peep on their own


    "Boss Chang, do you think we''ll show off when we pretend to be husband and wife?"


    "No, I''ve just explained that we are used to sleeping in our own bedclothes. Moreover, the bed in the room is too small. If we sleep in our own bedclothes, we can''t squeeze."


    Zhang Guihua said, "maybe they will come to listen to the corner in the evening. We should pay attention to our conversation."


    "Ha ha... If they come to the corner, we''ll play a play."


    "What''s on?"


    "Let''s play it by ear, and you''ll do as I say."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they entered the room, and there was movement outside.


    Chang Wen quickly put out the light and whispered, "I''m afraid there''s a crack in the window or door. They''ll peep at us. Sweet scented osmanthus, we need to say sweet words like a newlyweds. The more numb the better. Only in this way can we confuse the little old man. "


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "even if we pretend to be husband and wife was found by him, what can we do?"


    "Ha ha... Why bother? I don''t want to make trouble. Osmanthus, let''s talk a little louder, so that the peeping people outside can hear us. "


    Zhang Guihua nodded.


    Chang Wen amplified his voice a little and said, "honey, take off your clothes quickly. I''m going to get into your bed."


    Zhang Guihua said: "husband, you help me take off my clothes."


    "OK, I''ll help you undress... Honey, you have so much meat on your body. It''s so comfortable to feel..."


    "Husband, don''t worry. I''m not ready yet."


    "Honey, what are you going to prepare? I can''t wait. I''m coming in... "


    Chang Wen whispered to Zhang Guihua, "you have to call later. That''s the kind of call, you know."


    Zhang Guihua said: "boss Chang, I was the one who liked to call at that time."


    With that, Zhang Guihua cried out.


    This kind of voice makes Chang Wen a little excited.


    Zhang Guihua called for ten minutes and said, "husband, you are so powerful!"


    "Ha ha... Let''s have a rest for a while, and I want to come again..."


    "Husband, I can''t stand it..."


    Chang Wen whispered to Zhang Guihua: "almost. Our performance is enough to make people outside think that we are a new couple."


    They went to bed.

 Chapter 550

    The next morning, Chang Wen got up and went to the public toilet to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    There is no bathroom in the hotel room in the small town.


    The little boss met Chang Wen and asked with a smile: "handsome guy, did you sleep well last night?"


    Chang Wen twisted his waist intentionally and said, "it''s good to sleep. It''s just that his back is sore."


    The little old man laughed and said, "handsome man, I advise you to take it easy and don''t bother your wife too much. You and your wife will live a lifetime, and there are still decades to go."


    "Ha ha... I... after all, we are newlyweds. Uncle, you are from here. Naturally you understand."


    The little old man said with a smile: "I understand, of course I understand. At the beginning, my wife and I hardly slept on the first night of our wedding."


    The little old man said, stretched out a slap, said: "handsome, five times, you understand?"


    "I understand. Of course I do, but I''m not as good as uncle."


    Chang Wen finished and held out three fingers.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    It seems that this little old man was listening to the corner last night.


    Now, the little old man fully believes that Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua are a newly married couple.


    Zhang Guihua also got out of bed. She made a phone call to chameleon. Both of them were hands-free, so Chang Wen heard what chameleon said clearly.


    Chameleon asked: "osmanthus, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I came to a small town last night and stayed in a hotel."


    "Osmanthus, do you have a room by yourself?"


    "Boss Chang and I live in a guest room disguised as husband and wife."


    "So... How many beds are there in the guest room?"


    "Two cots."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    It seems that chameleon is a little jealous and worried that his wife and Chang Wen are sleeping in the same bed.


    To tell you the truth, if young men and women sleep in the same bed, it is inevitable that they will not have fantasies. This is also a normal physiological phenomenon.


    "Husband, don''t think about it. The boss is a decent man


    "Wife, I know: boss Chang has a wife, and he only loves his wife. He is a man who can''t get a needle in and water out. You and he pretend to be husband and wife, I am ten thousand


    Zhang Guihua hung up the chameleon and said to Chang Wen, "you see, my husband thinks highly of you. Fortunately, I''m pretending to be husband and wife with you. If I''m with other men, my husband will never do it."


    Chang Wen half jokingly said: "your husband''s evaluation of me is so high, I naturally won''t live up to his evaluation, but if I one day impulse, make a mistake how to do?"


    Zhang Guihua said, "boss Chang, if you make a mistake, I will hide it for you."


    Zhang Guihua''s words can not be more clear, she means: even if you and I that, I will not tell chameleon.


    Chang Wen laughs. He knows how to control himself. Even if he is joking, he can only drive to this extent.


    They went to Zhou''s hotel.


    As soon as the hotel opened, the landlady sat in the bar and saw them come in. She said happily, "handsome man and beautiful woman, as soon as I went out this morning, I met a magpie, chirping on my head. I thought: today will be a good day. Sure enough, as soon as the door is opened, you two will come in."


    Chang Wen said, "Madame, your restaurant is really good. We drank rice wine last night and had a good night''s sleep."


    "Ha ha... I made the rice wine myself. To tell you the truth, my cooking skills are first-rate in this town. The grand hotel over there is more beautiful decoration. In fact, the taste of the dishes is not as good as mine."


    "Madame, we will eat three meals a day in your place these days when we are in town."


    "Thank you for taking care of my business. What would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "Madame, what do you have here?"


    Just talking about this, silly girl came out of the kitchen, she quickly introduced: "we have rice wine, soybean milk, noodles and steamed buns."


    Zhang Guihua stares at silly girl and turns a white eye at silly girl. Obviously, she is indignant at silly girl pretending to be asleep last night.


    Silly girl pretends not to see and lowers her head.


    Chang Wen said, "give us two bowls of soybean milk, six steamed buns and osmanthus. What else do you want?"


    "Another bowl of rice bar. Last night, I was addicted to the rice wine here."


    They sat down.


    Silly girl busy before and after, the soybean milk, rice wine and steamed stuffed bun are brought up.


    The landlady went into the kitchen.


    Zhang Guihua asked unhappily: "silly girl, we came last night. Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "I... I went to sleep as soon as I closed the store. I slept so hard that I couldn''t hear the thunder."


    "Silly girl, who are you cheating on? If you really sleep like this, what if there''s a thief? I''m afraid I''ll carry you away. You''re snoring. "


    "I... I really fell asleep. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Guihua said unhappily: "silly girl, don''t be unkind. We are here to help you, but you treat us coldly. It''s a bit shameful."


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    Silly girl means: I don''t need you to help me.


    Zhang Guihua said angrily: "last night, the drunkard came, but we didn''t help you get rid of him. Otherwise, you would be beaten by him, and the landlady would call you incompetent."


    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me."


    "Well! You also know thank you. Since you want to thank us, you have to take time to talk with us. "


    "I... I have nothing to talk about."


    "Silly girl, you have been the daughter-in-law of the Shi family for three years. You must know the Shi family very well. We want to ask: what did Shi Xiaogu do to you when you were the daughter-in-law of the Shi family?"


    "He''s... He''s nice to me."


    "Since it''s good for you, why divorce you?"


    "Blame... Blame me for not having a baby."


    "Silly girl, seven years ago, you divorced Shi Xiaogu. Since then, have you ever been to the Shi family?"


    Silly girl shook her head.


    "Do you know that Shi Xiaogu married a wife later?"


    Silly girl shook her head again.


    "Then I''ll tell you: after divorce, Shi Xiaogu married a second wife. After three years with him, he still didn''t have a child. Just like you, he was expelled from the Shi family."


    "He... He drove his second wife away again?"


    "Yes, shixiaogu drove away his second wife, and then married his third wife."


    "Ah! He... His family has a lot of money. He has money to marry. "


    "Silly girl, the third wife has been with him for three years, and still hasn''t had a baby."


    Silly girl asked: "did shixiaogu give up his third wife again?"


    "The third party''s wife didn''t stop, but she jumped into the river and killed herself."


    "Ah! Why did she jump into the river and commit suicide? "


    "Yes, we also feel strange, so we want to know something about the Shi family. That''s what we''re here for."


    Silly girl a little nervous, also a little afraid, she rubbed her hands, said: "I... I have long left the stone family, he... How do I know the situation of his family."

 Chapter 551

    "Silly girl, we just want to ask: what did shixiaogu and shigu do to you when you were at Shijia?"


    "Good for me, good."


    Chang Wen from silly girl look, see silly girl told a lie.


    At this time, a young girl came into the hotel. As soon as she entered the hotel, she sat down and yelled, "silly girl, bring me a bowl of soybean milk and two steamed buns. Hurry up, I have something to do after eating."


    Silly girl ran into the kitchen and came out with a bowl of soybean milk and two steamed buns.


    When she came to the girl''s side, the girl suddenly stretched out her hand to roll her hair.


    This hand, elbow touched the bowl of soymilk, soymilk sprinkled on her clothes.


    The girl burst into a rage and exclaimed, "are you blind? How to pour soybean milk on me? "


    "I... I didn''t expect you to raise your arm. I''m sorry."


    Silly girl compensate carefully, quickly with his sleeve, to wipe the girl''s soy milk.


    "Get out of the way, you are so dirty that you dare to wipe my clothes."


    The landlady heard the news and ran out of the kitchen. She asked about the situation and scolded: "silly girl, are you blind? I don''t want to do anything good. I''ll make trouble for you all day. "


    The girl said, "I spent 1000 yuan on this dress. It''s a high-grade dress. You... If you sprinkle soybean milk on my dress, even if it''s sent to dry cleaning, it will affect the quality of the dress. You have to compensate me."


    Landlady repeatedly compensate is not, she stretched out her hand, slapped silly girl a mouth, said: "you do not quickly kneel down for the girl, admit a mistake, let her forgive you."


    Silly girl knelt down in front of the girl, pleading: "you... You forgive me, I really accidentally spilled soybean milk on your clothes, I was wrong, I should die!"


    The girl raised her leg and kicked silly girl. She scolded, "you stupid woman, you don''t deserve to be a waiter in a hotel. You have to pay me 500 yuan."


    Silly girl pleaded: "beauty, my monthly salary is only 800 yuan, and I have to give my brother and sister-in-law 500 yuan. I only have 300 yuan left. I can''t afford it."


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to."


    Chang Wen couldn''t read it any more. He took out 500 yuan, handed it to the girl and said, "Why are you so unreasonable? The waiter didn''t mean to spill soybean milk. You knocked it over with your elbow. Strictly speaking, you caused it yourself."


    The girl took the money, turned her eyes at Chang Wen and said, "who wants you to meddle in your business? Are you Mr. Bao?"


    "Girl, it''s not easy for anyone to live in the world. As the saying goes, you have to get three points for reasoning. Besides, the problem lies with you."


    The girl also felt guilty. She stood up and said angrily, "I''m gone. I''ll never eat in this restaurant again."


    The landlady took care and sent the girl out of the hotel.


    Chang Wen pulled silly girl up and said, "pay attention to things in the future. There are many unreasonable people. Don''t be sad."


    Silly girl wipe tears, repeatedly said: "thank you, big brother."


    The proprietress frowned and scolded: "silly girl, can you look a little longer when you work as a secretary? You have to be careful when you meet such a distinguished guest. Today, if the handsome guy didn''t help you lose money, how can you step down?"


    Silly girl bowed her head and said nothing.


    The boss''s wife said to Chang Wen with a smile: "handsome man, you are really a brave man for a just cause. Just now, you denounced the little girl. I''m really happy to hear that. If you hadn''t scolded her, she wouldn''t have gone with her tail in her hand."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua strolled around the town.


    All of a sudden, a big man grabbed Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Hum! You are a brave boy. You dare to show your prestige in our town. Ha ha... Now, I''ll teach you a lesson to let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. "


    Chang Wen was puzzled and asked, "brother, you have to make it clear. You have to teach me a lesson. There''s plenty of time and I can''t run away. However, we don''t know each other and I haven''t offended you. I said, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The man pointed to a girl standing not far away and asked, "do you still know her?"


    Chang Wen fixed his eyes and finally understood that the girl was a shrew who had been splashed with soybean milk in the restaurant.


    It seems that Chang Wen condemned the girl. She was very unconvinced, so she called this man to teach Chang Wen a lesson.


    Chang Wen asked, "are you the girl''s boyfriend?"


    "I don''t care about the relationship between me and her. The girl said, let me slap you in the face."


    Chang Wen understood as soon as he heard that the man had nothing to do with the girl. It must be the girl who gave him the money to teach Chang Wen a lesson.


    Chang Wen chuckled and asked, "brother, the girl asked you to slap me three times. I don''t know how much money one mouth gave you?"


    "Boy, you talk too much, or let me slap three mouths honestly."


    "Wait! I think: that girl gave you 300 yuan at most, that is to say: 100 yuan for one mouth, I guess right? "


    The man was surprised and asked, "you... You are quite good at guessing. You are right. She gave me 300 yuan and asked me to slap you three times."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "brother, I''ll give you three thousand yuan. You return the three hundred yuan to the girl, and then spit on her face. What''s the business like?"


    "You''re going to give me three thousand dollars? Just let me spit on the girl''s face three times? "


    "Yes, you let go and I''ll give you the money right away."


    The man let go of his hand.


    Chang Wen took out 3000 yuan and handed it to the man.


    The man counted and said with satisfaction: "brother, you are very generous. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to earn 3000 yuan. You wait. I''ll go to the girl right away and give her back three hundred yuan. "


    The man walked past bravely.


    The girl asked unhappily, "why don''t you slap him?"


    The man said with a smile: "beauty, you gave me 300 yuan, let me slap him three times, but that guy is more generous than you, he gave me 3000 yuan, let me spit three mouthfuls on your face, you say, can I not do this business?"


    Girl a listen, panic said: "you... You rebel."


    "I can''t talk about mutiny. I''m a businessman. I''ll work for whoever gives more money. I''ll give you back the three hundred yuan, but I''ll spit on your face


    The girl was so scared that she was about to run away. The man caught her.


    The girl wanted to cry for help. As soon as she opened her mouth, the man covered her mouth and threatened: "little girl, you know better. I just spit on your face. You can go back and wash your face. If you cry for help, don''t blame me for stabbing you."

 Chapter 552

    The girl''s eyes widened in horror. She wanted to spend 300 yuan to beat Chang Wen, but she didn''t expect someone else to spend 3000 yuan to kill him.


    At this time, the girl was too late to repent.


    The man cleared his throat, coughed again, and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the girl''s face.


    "My God


    The girl gave a scream.


    This mouthful of sputum is spitting on the tip of her nose, flowing down it.


    The girl felt sick and vomited.


    But it didn''t spit out anything.


    The thick sputum on the tip of the nose flows to the ground, yellow with green, not to mention how disgusting.


    The man laughed and said, "I haven''t spit on people''s face in my life. Hee hee... It''s really enjoyable!"


    While retching, the girl pleaded: "brother, please forgive me..."


    "Hee hee... People are cheap enough for you. They just let me spit on your face, but I haven''t beaten you yet."


    "Brother, I beg you..."


    The man coughed again and spat a second mouthful of phlegm on the girl''s face.


    The sputum was spitting on the girl''s eyebrows.


    The girl closed her eyes and trembled. She knew that it was useless to beg.


    The man coughed and spat a third mouthful of phlegm on the girl''s face.


    This spit even spits on the girl''s lips. The girl bends down and vomits.


    Last night, the girl took part in the banquet and ate a lot of food, which made all the people vomit.


    The man waved to Chang Wen and called, "OK!".


    A police car came with a siren, and the man trotted into an alley.


    The girl squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Zhang Guihua waved to the police car.


    The police car stopped beside her, two policemen jumped down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Guihua said: "just now there was a hooligan who wanted to beat my husband. As soon as I called the police, he ran away."


    The girl looked up and saw the police car and the police. She quickly got up, turned and ran.


    Maybe it''s a guilty conscience. She''s worried that the police car is coming for her.


    "Where did the hooligan go?" the policeman asked


    Zhang Guihua pointed in the opposite direction and said, "I ran there."


    At this time, she has some regrets, as long as she knew that Chang Wen could take money to deal with the hooligans, she would not have done anything more. At this time, if the police catch the hooligan, it is their own stone hit their own feet.


    The policeman looked in that direction and asked, "didn''t the hooligan hit your husband?"


    "No, not yet."


    The police car drove away.


    Chang Wen scolded: "osmanthus, why do you want to call the police?"


    "Boss Chang, that little rascal grabbed your collar and wanted to beat you. I think he is very aggressive. Can he not call the police?"


    "Ha ha... It''s a piece of cake for me to deal with a little bastard."


    Zhang Guihua said with admiration: "boss Chang, you are really powerful. You just took the money to deal with the little gangster. You see, the little gangster spat three mouthfuls of phlegm on the girl''s face, which made the girl squat on the ground and spit for a long time. It''s disgusting to think about it. Spitting on the face is not good."


    "Ha ha... She deserves what she deserves. She wants to buy a murderer. Can she buy me? It''s just too much for me. "


    Silly girl poked her head out of the hotel and said, "big brother and big sister, thank you both for helping me out and paying compensation for me."


    Zhang Guihua frowned and accused: "silly girl, you are really not interesting enough. We help you so much. You just say thank you. You saw the situation just now, and almost my husband was beaten by hooligans."


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you two."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to thank us, it''s very easy to tell us everything about you in the Shi family."


    Silly girl lowered her eyelids and murmured: "I... I really have nothing to say. I''ve been divorced for several years and I''ve forgotten the past."


    Zhang Guihua said angrily, "is it not bad enough for the Shi family to hurt you? Look at you, now you don''t even have a nest. You have to give your sister-in-law the money you earn because of the boss''s wife''s cowardice in the hotel. I say you live too miserable."


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    "Do you think it''s good to sleep on a table in a restaurant and live at home in a shack?"


    "I''ll just... I''ll eat and warm up."


    Chang Wen sighed. He really admired silly girl''s endurance.


    He advised: "silly girl, we just want to know how you spent your three years in the Shi family and how your father-in-law and husband treated you. You just need to tell us the truth."


    "You... Who are you? Why do you have to know about the Shi family? "


    Chang Wen explained: "silly girl, I''ll tell you: Shi Xiaogu''s third wife committed suicide by jumping into the river, and her body was stolen. Moreover, there are female ghosts coming to make trouble, which makes the Shi Family uneasy. Now we just want to know the situation of the Shi family and find out why Shi Xiaogu''s third wife committed suicide."


    Silly girl panic said: "I... I was in the stone family for three years, is to work in the field during the day, go home to sleep at night, my father-in-law and husband are very good to me, nothing else."


    "Did shixiaogu beat you?"


    Silly girl shook her head and replied, "never hit me, never touched my finger."


    "Where''s your father-in-law?"


    "I''m... My father-in-law is very nice to me, too."


    "When you divorced Shi Xiaogu, how much did the Shi family give you?"


    Silly girl lowered her head and murmured, "I just took my laundry away."


    "Not a cent? Isn''t that sweeping you out? I ask you: besides not having children, what else have you done wrong? "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, but I didn''t give birth to a man and a half to the stone family."


    "Because of this, the Shi Family swept you out of the house?"


    "Shixiaogu gave me ten yuan to eat on the road."


    Chang Wen sighed. Unexpectedly, silly girl had lived in the Shi family for three years. When she left, she only got ten yuan.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s just silly girl''s work in the Shi family. Even if she''s an employee, she doesn''t earn more than ten yuan.


    It can be seen how ruthless shigu and shixiaogu are to silly girl.


    The landlady yelled in the restaurant: "silly girl, what are you doing at the door? There is still a pile of dishes left to choose in the kitchen."


    Silly girl rushed back to the hotel.


    Zhang Guihua said angrily: "this silly girl is absolutely stupid. The Shi family is so merciless to her, but she still protects the Shi family and is unwilling to tell the truth."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "yes, it can be imagined that the Shi family''s father and son are really not very good at silly girl. They have been married for three years and only gave ten yuan when they left. This is too cold-blooded."


    "Boss Chang, although Shi''s father and son are your uncles and cousins, I have to tell you the truth, these two people are not good things at first sight. I think it''s better to make the female ghosts more noisy than to make them live and die."

 Chapter 553

    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Shi''s father and son are really shameful. Not only do they have no reputation in the village, but they are so cold-blooded to their daughter-in-law. It''s conceivable that silly girl has suffered a lot in Shi''s family."


    Zhang Guihua said angrily: "silly girl deserves to be wronged! As the saying goes, "there must be something hateful about a poor person. In my opinion, she is the victim of injustice."


    "Osmanthus fragrans, I think: the reason why silly girl doesn''t dare to tell the truth is that she is timid. She is worried that the stone family will retaliate against her. Now, although she is miserable, she can still live."


    "Boss Chang, I don''t think so. These two days, we''ve been helping silly girl again and again, but she just doesn''t want to tell the truth. It''s not a waste of time to waste it. I think we''d better go to Shi Xiaogu''s second wife to investigate."


    Chang Wen said, "Osmanthus fragrans, I don''t think our Kung Fu has reached home yet. Let''s stay for another two days. If we give up easily, if we meet a nail in Shi Xiaogu''s second wife, we won''t come back in vain."


    "All right."


    They returned to the hotel. The old man, the owner of the hotel, asked curiously, "you two haven''t gone to the temple yet?"


    Chang Wen pointed to Zhang Guihua and said, "she''s a little soft. She wants to have a rest for two days before going to the temple. I heard that the temple is several miles away from the town, and it''s all mountain roads."


    "That''s good. I hope you two stay a few more days. Recently, fewer people have come to visit us. My hotel, Yemeni koroko, is in a slump."


    They went back to the room and had a rest.


    Zhang Guihua puzzled said: "silly girl is not a bit silly?"


    "No, I don''t think she''s stupid at all. She''s just too honest and brave."


    Zhang Guihua sighed and said, "boss Chang, do people have life?"


    Chang Wen can''t answer this question. It''s really impossible to explain whether people have life or not.


    However, he felt more and more that there would be many fortuitous phenomena in one''s life, which constantly changed one''s destiny.


    Are these accidents all accidents?


    It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say.


    "Osmanthus fragrans, perhaps, does have a destiny that dominates one''s life."


    Zhang Guihua praised: "I think so too. Take me for example. You see, I happened to meet chameleon and you. In this way, I got a happy marriage and a stable job. I turned from a country girl into a white-collar worker in the city. I often think: when I was born, maybe it was doomed. "


    In recent years, Chang Wen has gone through too many things, it can be said that the ups and downs, which also made him superstitious.


    Perhaps, people really have a destiny, which has been doomed when they were born.


    Chang Wen suddenly wanted to change the fate of silly girl, he said: "osmanthus, let''s go around the town, I just found a lot of commercial houses built in the town."


    "Boss Chang, do you like the scenery here and want to buy a suite here?"


    "Ha ha... In this poor place, although the scenery is better and the air is better, it is not suitable for living. I want to buy a house for silly girl in town. You see, she lives in a shack now. It''s not a place for people


    "Boss Chang, are you going to buy a house for silly girl?"


    "Yes, I suddenly want to change the fate of silly girl."


    "Boss Chang, you are a living Bodhisattva. Maybe, silly girl is destined to meet you."


    They walked out of the room and strolled around the town.


    There are two commercial houses in the town. One was built three years ago and has been sold out. Although some second-hand houses are listed, Chang Wen doesn''t want to buy old houses.


    Another is a newly built commercial house, which has just been completed and is being sold.


    Chang Wen asked about the sales office, a one room one hall house as long as 100000 yuan.


    For a countryman, 100000 yuan may be an astronomical figure, but for Chang Wen, a rich man with tens of billions of dollars, that''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Chang Wen immediately bought a house with one bedroom and one living room.


    When registering the information of the buyer, the name of the owner in Changwen is Shaniu.


    When the sales office wanted to register the ID card, Chang Wen had to run to the Zhou Hotel and said to silly girl, "do you have your ID card with you?"


    Silly girl puzzled asked: "brother, what do you want my ID card for?"


    "It''s not that I want your ID card, but the people in the sales office want your ID card. You''ll take your ID card with you right away."


    "Where do you want me to go? What are you doing? "


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the morning, and the hotel was fine.


    "Silly girl, I know you live in a shack now, so I bought you a house with one bedroom and one living room in the town. People need to register with their ID card."


    Silly girl widened her eyes and asked: "you... You want to help me buy a house?"


    "Yes, I think you are very poor. If you want to improve your housing conditions, it will be convenient for you to go to work when you buy a house in the town. In addition, I will not pay 500 yuan to your sister-in-law every month. "


    "I don''t want your house."


    Chang Wen sighed and comforted: "silly girl, I help you buy a house without any additional conditions. If you don''t want to say something about the Shi family, I will never force you. We will leave early tomorrow morning and never come back."


    "You... Why are you so nice to me?"


    "I pity you. That''s the best reason. In addition, I have money and don''t care about the hundred thousand yuan. To put it bluntly, I''ll just treat you as a beggar and give you a little alms."


    Silly girl suddenly knelt down, crying and said: "brother, you are so good."


    "Get up quickly. Take your ID card with you and go to the sales office. What I bought is an existing house. I can live in it right away."


    Silly girl said hello to the landlady and said, "I''m going out. I''ll be back in a moment."


    The landlady asked sternly, "where are you going?"


    Silly girl to tell the truth: "the big brother who ate here in the morning helped me buy a house in the town. He asked me to take my ID card to register."


    The landlady opened her mouth wide and said in disbelief, "silly girl, you are stupid. Why do people buy you a house? I think that handsome guy is trying to cheat you. Maybe he will sell you to an old man. You, don''t be fooled. "


    "Madame, I won''t, said the elder brother. He pitied me and thought I was a beggar. He gave me a house."


    "Ha ha... You stupid woman, you are so stupid. You can''t help it. Go, maybe you''ll never come back."


    Silly girl with ID card, happily followed Changwen to the sales office.


    I got the key to the house.

 Chapter 554

    The house is on the third floor, facing south. Although it is only one room and one hall, it also has 60 square meters, which is very spacious.


    Compared with the shack of silly girl, it''s just a heaven and a earth.


    Silly girl was so happy that she lay on the floor of the room and began to roll.


    Chang Wen took out five thousand yuan, handed it to silly girl, and said, "take this money to add some furniture, and save the rest to live slowly. Remember: don''t associate with your brother and sister-in-law any more. Your brother and sister-in-law are not as good as a stranger. "


    "Elder brother and elder sister, thank you both. You are my great Savior and benefactor."


    "Silly girl, we''re leaving early tomorrow morning. I hope you''ll be more brave in the future. If you don''t work well in Zhou''s Hotel, you''ll call me and I''ll help you find a job in B city."


    Chang Wen told silly girl her mobile phone number.


    Silly girl Putong knelt down in front of Chang Wen and cried and said, "I grow up so big, and no one is so kind to me. Elder brother and elder sister, you are my relatives. I... I want to tell you the truth and tell you all the things I have experienced in the Shi Family."


    Chang Wen picked up silly girl and said, "that''s right. If you tell the truth, the Shi family won''t know about it, let alone retaliate against you. Frankly speaking, they can''t reach you when you''re here."


    Silly girl told her three years of experience in the stone family.


    Seven years ago, silly girl''s brother and sister-in-law disliked her and wanted her to get married as soon as possible.


    The matchmaker said that because the Shi family was willing to offer 50000 betrothal gifts, silly girl''s brother and sister-in-law agreed.


    Silly girl married to Shi family.


    On the wedding day, Shi Xiaogu was drunk. When he was helped into the bridal chamber, he was already unconscious.


    Her grandfather''s stone Valley went into the marriage room, looked at her son, and said to the silly girl, "I has the final say on this stone house on our father and son two people. After that, you must obey, otherwise, you will not have a good life."


    On the day of the wedding, my father-in-law threatened him, which made silly girl a little scared.


    In the second month of marriage, it was summer. Silly girl had to take a bath in her bedroom every night.


    That night, Shi Xiaogu went to other places to buy seeds, but he couldn''t come back that day.


    When silly girl was bathing in her bedroom, she suddenly found something moving on the beam. She looked up and saw that her father-in-law shigu was lying on the beam peeping at her bathing.


    The silly girl screamed with fright.


    The next morning, silly girl came out of the bedroom and met her father-in-law.


    Shigu, with a gloomy face, asked, "what was your name last night?"


    Silly girl lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Shigu vicious said: "the mouse running on the beam, what''s rare, what''s afraid, is it worth your fuss?"


    Shigu''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let silly girl keep her mouth shut, don''t publicize the peeping, let alone tell her husband.


    Silly girl lowered her head and murmured, "I''m afraid of mice."


    "Silly girl, I warn you: in the future, don''t yell, don''t talk casually, you know, our father and son depend on each other, the relationship is very good."


    On the third day, shixiaogu bought the seeds and came back.


    Silly girl thought and thought, think or should remind Shi Xiaogu, so mildly said: "husband, your mother died long ago, also should give father-in-law said a daughter-in-law, lest he old man alone."


    Shi Xiaogu frowned and said: "silly girl, you mind my family''s business. My father and I have been together for so many years. My father said, I''m enough. He doesn''t want to marry me a stepmother. Now you let my father ask for a daughter-in-law. What do you mean? Are you trying to separate me from my dad? I''ll tell you: my father and I will never be separated. If you mention it again in the future, I''m not polite to you. "


    Silly girl is afraid and dare not talk too much.


    After a month, Shi Xiaogu went to other places to buy mechanical parts for ten days.


    One night, Gonggong shigu came knocking on the door in the middle of the night and yelled, "silly girl, open the door. I have something to ask for you."


    Silly girl dare not open the door, said: "father-in-law, something tomorrow morning, I have gone to bed."


    Shigu couldn''t open the door, so he moved a ladder to climb over the beam.


    Shigu climbed up the beam and was about to climb into his bedroom.


    Silly girl opened the door and ran out.


    She went to the neighbor''s house and lied: there was a snake in the house. She was a little afraid.


    That night, she was sleeping with the neighbor''s little girl Li.


    The next morning, when she came home, shigu said angrily, "silly girl, where did you go last night?"


    Silly girl quickly explained: "I... I found a snake in my house last night. I was very scared, so I ran to the next house and slept with Xiao Li."


    "Where''s the snake? It''s a surprise."


    Shigu pretends to be crazy.


    "Father in law, I didn''t say anything."


    "Silly girl, you are smart. I tell you: my son will listen to me. As long as I talk askew, he will beat you up. If not, he will give you up. In addition, I am the richest man in this village. No matter which family in the village has debts with me, if you offend me, you will never be able to borrow money and food again. Therefore, no one dares to offend me, and no one dares to say a bad word about me behind my back. "


    "Father in law, I didn''t speak ill of you. You... You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Shigu said happily: "daughter-in-law, you are smart. You are not smart enough. If you are smart, you should listen to me."


    Obviously, shigu is a dust collector.


    Although shigu wanted to make a fool of Niu''s idea, he still didn''t dare to come.


    Shigu wants silly girl to obey him, but silly girl doesn''t do it.


    One day, shixiaogu went out again.


    Silly girl is sewing clothes in the room. Shigu comes in and suddenly hugs silly girl.


    Silly girl struggled and stabbed shigu with the needle in her hand.


    Shigu let out a cry and let it go.


    Silly girl holding a needle, said: "father-in-law, you don''t... don''t do this."


    Shigu looked at the needle on silly girl''s hand and threatened: "daughter-in-law, if you listen to me, you won''t suffer. If you don''t obey me, you won''t have any fruit in the future."


    Silly girl of course does not want to do that kind of thing with her father-in-law, she said: "father-in-law, you... You don''t do this, I don''t want you to do this."


    Shigu has always wanted to play silly girl''s idea, but silly girl just doesn''t do it.


    Silly girl although a little silly, but she has a body of strength, father-in-law is to hard, may not be satisfactory.


    Three years later, silly girl has not been pregnant, shigu said to his son: "son, your daughter-in-law is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. If you continue to live with her, we Shi family will be dead."


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Divorce her quickly and marry another daughter-in-law. Maybe if the new daughter-in-law enters the door, she will be pregnant soon."


    In this way, Shi Xiaogu filed for divorce, and the two soon went through the divorce procedures.

 Chapter 555

    Chang Wen asked: "silly girl, Shi Xiaogu wants to divorce you, so you agree so happily?"


    Silly girl sad said: "I don''t want to divorce, because, divorced I have no place to go, I know my brother and sister-in-law hate me."


    "Silly girl, since you don''t want a divorce, why do you agree?"


    "At first, I didn''t agree, but Shi Xiaogu said that if I didn''t want to divorce, he would beat me every day. Then he took off the belt around his waist, whipped hard at the bed, and threatened me: if you don''t divorce, I''ll beat you a hundred times with the belt every day, making your life worse than death. I''m timid. As soon as I look at this posture, I quickly agree. "


    Zhang Guihua said angrily: "Shi''s father and son are not a thing. In my opinion, the reason for not having children lies in Shi Xiaogu. Otherwise, how could they marry three daughters-in-law and not be pregnant?"


    Chang Wen sighed, shook his head, said: "silly girl, everything is over, you are still young, meet the right man to form a family, I have to advise you: now that you have a house, be careful that there will be men with bad intentions to make your mind."


    "I don''t want to get married. I''ll never get married. It''s good to live alone. Now I''m used to it."


    Zhang Guihua echoed: "silly girl, I think it''s better for you to live alone, because you are too honest. Unless you meet a man who is more honest than you, then again, if you are both honest, you will be bullied. It''s better to have a good time by yourself."


    Silly girl''s situation in the Shi family has been made clear. Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua bid farewell to silly girl. Before leaving, Chang Wen repeatedly said, "if you can''t get along here, just call me. I will help you find a job in B city."


    "Thank you, elder brother and elder sister. I will always remember you both."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua keep looking for Shi Xiaogu''s second wife Pangya.


    Pangya''s mother''s home is more than 80 kilometers away in Chenjiawan, a mountainous area.


    They first went to a small town not far from Chenjiawan and lived there to find out about the situation there.


    The small town in the mountain area is very small, with only a small street about 50 meters long. It is very busy at the fair time, but there is almost no one on the street when it is not.


    There is only one small hotel in the town, which can eat or stay.


    As soon as Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua entered the hotel, a young woman in her thirties began to smile and warmly said, "handsome and beautiful men, I warmly welcome you to my hotel. Depending on your beauty, I announce that you will get a 20% discount on board and lodging."


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "landlady, am I handsome?"


    "Ha ha... Certainly very handsome. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen a handsome man like you for two years. By the way, there is a beautiful woman. She must be a handsome man''s wife?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Zhang Guihua gloomy face, unhappy said: "Madame, we are old husband and wife, can''t talk about what handsome beauty."


    The landlady looked at Zhang Guihua and said with a smile: "beauty, I''m sorry. I just boasted about your husband. Maybe you are jealous. I... I didn''t give your husband any idea. My wife also has a husband. However, my wife''s husband is not as handsome as your husband."


    With that, the young woman turned her head and called out, "dwarf, come out quickly, you''re coming!"


    A man came running from the backyard. He was about 1.5 meters tall and his small face was only the size of a slap.


    "Dwarf, you see, we have a couple of distinguished guests in our hotel."


    The dwarf said with a smile: "handsome man and beautiful woman, you are welcome to the store. We not only manage food, but also live here. Although my appearance is not amazing, my cooking skills are superb. The guests say that I am equivalent to a first-class cook."


    Chang Wen said politely, "please take more care when we come to your store."


    The landlady said bluntly, "although my husband is ugly and short, our relationship is very good. Therefore, I won''t go out and seduce the handsome guy in the store."


    The dwarf stretched out his fist, waved in front of the young woman, and said half jokingly, "wife, if you dare to seduce the guests in the shop, be careful that I will beat you into meat sauce with one punch."


    The young woman pretended to be frightened and said with a low brow: "husband, I''m afraid, I dare not cheat."


    Chang Wen, seeing this unworthy couple, finds it ridiculous and pathetic.


    The young woman has a pretty face and a slim figure. How can she marry a man like Wu Dalang? It''s incomprehensible.


    The young woman said politely, "please sit down. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon. I think: are you still hungry?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "yes, we can smell the fragrance of the hotel ten miles away, so we follow the fragrance all the way here."


    The young woman turned her lips and said half jokingly, "handsome man, do you have a dog nose? I heard that the dog nose is very smart and can smell the smell of two miles away, but even the dog nose can''t smell the smell of ten miles away."


    "Ha ha... My nose is better than a dog''s nose."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua sat down.


    The dwarf took a recipe from the bar, handed it to Zhang Guihua respectfully, and said, "please order."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "boss, how can you make her order and not let me order?"


    The dwarf said with a smile: "I know from a look that your wife is in charge. You must have tracheitis."


    Zhang Guihua was very happy to hear the dwarf say this, and her face also had a smile.


    The dwarf said, "madam, there are ten dishes I''m good at, which are the top ten dishes in the menu. I suggest you order these ten dishes."


    Zhang Guihua would not order, simply said: "since that is the case, then the first four dishes."


    "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen right away, or the dishes will be ready in half an hour."


    The little man came into the kitchen with a jerk.


    The young woman asked Zhang Guihua, "madam, are you out of breath?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "Ha ha... We have a restaurant. We''ve met many people. We''ve learned to look at words and expressions for a long time. I found that when I praise your husband, you''re very unhappy. In fact, I''m just flattering your husband. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m not jealous."


    "Ha ha... Madam, being jealous is not a bad thing. It shows that you love your husband."


    The young woman poured two cups of tea and boasted, "this is the signature tea in our shop. You two have a try."


    Chang Wen looked at the cup and found that the water in the cup was yellow. He asked curiously, "what kind of tea is this?"


    "We produce a kind of winter wheat here. Put it in a pot and stir fry it. Then add water and boil it to make winter wheat tea."

 Chapter 556

    Chang Wen took a sip of winter wheat tea. He felt that the tea was not only fragrant, but also refreshing.


    "Good tea, really good tea."


    "Handsome, this tea can not only quench thirst, but also clear eyes and lungs."


    Zhang Guihua also drank a mouthful of winter wheat tea, can''t help but praise: "really fragrant."


    The young woman asked, "are you two here to visit relatives and friends, or to visit the scenery?"


    Chang Wen replied, "we are here to buy mountain products."


    Since Chenjiawan is located in the mountainous area, it is the best excuse to buy mountain goods.


    The young woman looked up and down at Chang Wen and questioned, "handsome man, you don''t look like a mountain goods collector."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "why don''t I look like a mountain goods collector?"


    The young woman said frankly: "handsome man, you have three things. First, people who accept mountain goods don''t take their wives when they go out, because it''s very inconvenient for them to take their wives when they run around and live in no fixed place; Second, the people who collect mountain goods run in the mountains all day, they will have a weather beaten face, but you are a little white face, and you are an office worker; Third, people who receive mountain goods are very sensitive to money. Whether they eat or stay in a restaurant, they will ask the price first. However, you two just ordered four courses and didn''t even ask the price. All in all, handsome man, I think you lied. You are not here to receive mountain goods. "


    Chang Wen is surprised. Young woman is right. He doesn''t look like a businessman.


    The question is: what good excuse can he have if he doesn''t accept mountain goods?


    It can''t be said directly that we are looking for fat Ya in Chenjiawan.


    How could he, a city dweller, find a country woman?


    Obviously, if you directly talk about finding fat ya, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    Chang Wen asked, "Madame, you see I''m not a mountain merchant. So, what do you think I do?"


    "Ha ha... Handsome man, what you want to do, you certainly don''t want people to know. That''s why you pretend to accept mountain goods. However, I have to give you a suggestion: since even I can see you through at a glance, those mountain people are even more eye-catching. They are used to the merchants who accept mountain goods, they can see that you are a fake at a glance."


    Chang Wen pretended to be sad and sighed, explaining: "Madame, you''re right. I''m not really a mountain merchant. I''m actually an ordinary city dweller. I''m here to look for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m going to Chenjiawan to find a woman named Pangya."


    The landlady asked curiously, "has this fat girl ever worked as a nanny in your family? Did he take away your family''s money or abduct your son?"


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "it''s not true. This fat girl turned out to be my cousin''s wife. She was divorced by my cousin three years ago because she couldn''t bear children. Now, my cousin regrets it and wants to remarry with fat girl. Please go and intercede with me."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "at the beginning, when my cousin and Pangya divorced, they were too unfeeling. Maybe they hurt Pangya''s heart. I think that this time, I''m afraid they will be disappointed. In addition, I''m worried that fat Ya''s relatives will come to me to vent their anger and beat us up. "


    The young woman frowned and said, "Chenjiawan is more than ten miles away from here. It''s all mountain roads. It''s hard to walk. It takes half a day for us countrymen to walk this part of the way. You city people are only afraid to walk for one day. Besides, I have to tell you that most of the people in the mountains are hunters. They are so savage that they can always use guns. You two have to be careful. "


    When Chang Wen heard it, he was afraid.


    He asked, "Madame, do you think it''s dangerous for me to plead like this?"


    "It''s hard to say. Last year, there was a mountain goods collector who always liked to lower the price and used counterfeit money to fool people. He angered the mountain people and was killed by the mountain people''s rocks. It was said that the body was thrown into the valley to feed the wolf. Another mountain goods collector made a joke with a little daughter-in-law. He was beaten half dead by the mountain people and climbed more than ten miles to the town, which was regarded as picking up a life. "


    Chang Wen was startled and quickly asked, "is it that no one cares if you are killed like this?"


    "Who cares? If I die, I will die. No one knows. I heard a distant relative in the mountain tell me secretly. "


    Chang Wen is a little alert. He thinks: the information provided by the young women is very important. At least it shows that the people here are very brave.


    The dwarf came out of the kitchen with two dishes and said happily, "you two can eat, and the remaining two dishes will be fried right away."


    The landlady asked, "do you two drink?"


    "A few bottles of beer," said Zhang Guihua


    The young woman brought a case of beer and said, "you two drink it first. You can count as much as you drink."


    When Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua eat and drink, the dwarf''s cooking skills are really good, and the fried food is not inferior to the restaurants in the city.


    Chang Wen exclaimed, "what a delicious dish!"


    After a while, the two dishes were fried and served.


    "How do you like it?" asked the dwarf


    Chang Wen gave a thumbs up and repeatedly praised: "it''s good, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that I could eat this delicious food in such a remote place."


    "Ha ha... Since it suits your taste, I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    Although it is a remote place, the scenery is very good. A small river flows by the side of the town. On the other side of the river are lush mountains.


    In such a beautiful place, if you can live for a period of time, it is really very comfortable.


    "We are going to stay here a few more days."


    The landlady said happily, "I''ll give you 20% off. It''s 80 yuan per night for accommodation. Here''s 20 yuan per person per day for meals. It''s 120 yuan in total. Is the price good enough?"


    Chang Wen said with satisfaction: "it''s good quality and cheap."


    The landlady said to the dwarf, "they want to find a woman named Pangya in Chenjiawan and mobilize her to remarry with her husband. Do you think it''s dangerous for them to go there?"


    The dwarf frowned, shook his head and said, "my hometown is in lijiatun next to Chenjiawan. I am familiar with Chenjiawan. There are more than 40 families living there, which is a big village. Most of the people in Chenjiawan are hunters. They are very savage. It is said that many mountain goods collectors have planted there, and some have lost their lives there. "


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "is Chen Jiawan a black village?"


    "Ha ha... The reason why the people in Chenjiawan are tough is that most of them are hunters. Moreover, Chenjiawan are all surnamed Chen. There are no miscellaneous surnames. They have a common heart. Even if they kill people, they won''t spread it."


    Chang Wen has the final say, but he is a man who knows the world. The more he knows the place in the remote villages, the higher the emperor is.


    It would be unjust to lose your life in Chenjiawan.

 Chapter 557

    Zhang Guihua timidly said: "since Chenjiawan is so dangerous, let''s not go."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "well, to be on the safe side, I''ll go alone and you stay in the town. If I haven''t come back within three days, it''s an accident. You should call the police and ask the police to Chenjiawan to rescue me."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "handsome man, who do you expect to save you?"


    "The police."


    The landlady shrugged and said, "there are only five policemen in our town. What''s the use of going to Chenjiawan?"


    The dwarf said, "although there are only 40 or 50 families in Chenjiawan, there are more than 100 men. They can use guns and hit a hundred shots."


    Zhang Guihua advised: "you two don''t go, if you really want to lose your life there, it''s not worth it."


    Chang Wen also wants to retreat, but he thinks that Chenjiawan is not necessarily a place outside the law. Maybe people have a bad impression of Chenjiawan, so three people become tigers and regard Chenjiawan as a bandit''s nest.


    The dwarf suggested: "handsome man, if you really want to go to Chenjiawan, wait in the town. If you meet someone in Chenjiawan, give him some money and let him take a road. In this way, you can live in his home when you go to Chenjiawan. At least it''s a protective umbrella."


    Chang Wen agreed: "yes, it''s a good way. But when will the people from Chenjiawan come to town?"


    The dwarf said, "people in Chenjiawan seldom come to the town. There is a market on Wuli Road near them. They meet every three, six and nine days."


    Chang Wen asked, "is there a hotel in that collection?"


    The dwarf shook his head and said, "that market is a small village. There are only seven or eight families. At the fair time, people go to the threshing ground of that small village to buy and sell things. Once they get together, there will be no one. There is no hotel."


    Chang Wen asked in embarrassment: "do you want to wait here for the people from Chenjiawan to come?"


    The dwarf advised: "handsome man, if you want to save your life, there is only one way. If you rashly go to Chenjiawan alone, you may encounter danger. At that time, you can''t shout every day, and you can''t shout properly. There is no signal in that place. If you encounter anything, you can''t get through the phone."


    Seeing that Chang Wen insisted on going to Chenjiawan, Zhang Guihua called Wang Xiaoman, the general manager of Dadi investigation company, on the pretext of going to the toilet. She told Wang Xiaoman about the situation here and finally said, "Mr. Wang, I see what boss Chang means. I just want to go to Chenjiawan. I can''t persuade him, but I think it''s a lot of bad luck. I want you to persuade boss Chang, Let him never go to Chenjiawan. "


    Wang Xiaoman said: "osmanthus, I know the situation. I''ll call Chang Wen later and ask about the situation."


    After a while, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen.


    "Where are you, little brother?"


    "I''m in a small town more than 20 miles away from Chenjiawan."


    "Little brother, I heard that the people in Chenjiawan are more fierce. There have been incidents of killing outsiders."


    "Sister Wang, why are you so well informed?"


    Chang Wen was a little surprised, but immediately thought: it must be Zhang Guihua who called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I think: you should be careful and don''t rush to Chenjiawan. Before, you were once trapped in a tiger''s den and imprisoned in a wolf''s den. You have tasted the feeling of helplessness for a long time, so don''t make the same mistake again."


    "Sister Wang, I know Chenjiawan is a dangerous place, but if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. This is the most obvious truth."


    "Little brother, it''s better to go to Chenjiawan when you have a perfect plan. Otherwise, if you are trapped in a place that is beyond redemption, it will be too late to regret. Don''t forget, the child in my stomach can''t live without you."


    Chang Wen''s heart melts when he mentions Wang Xiaoman''s baby.


    He knows: the baby in Wang Xiaoman''s stomach is his kind.


    He would like to see the child quack to the ground, and he would like to hear the child call his father.


    "Sister Wang, I''ll... I''ll think it over carefully and make all preparations. Otherwise, I won''t rush to Chenjiawan. Please rest assured."


    "Little brother, a person''s life is only once. When a person dies, he will never be able to live, nor can he live."


    "I know."


    "Little brother, it''s good to know. My child and I are waiting for you to come back triumphantly."


    Chang Wen hung up, and Wang Xiaoman''s last words were like a heavy mountain, pressing on him.


    Yes, we must not rush to Chenjiawan. His life is not his own. It belongs to Dousha, Wang Xiaoman and Wang Xiaoman''s baby.


    Chang Wen asked, "osmanthus, did you call Wang Xiaoman?"


    "Yes, I saw that you insisted on going to Chenjiawan. I was worried that you would never come back. So I called general manager Wang Xiaoman. To tell you the truth, if something happened to you, I could not get rid of it. Moreover, I would feel guilty all my life."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "as for going to Chenjiawan or not, let''s have a good discussion. Maybe we can meet someone in Chenjiawan these two days."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua stay in the hotel. The young woman and the dwarf promise that they will pay attention to the people in the town. If they find someone from Chen Jiawan, they will invite him to meet Chang Wen.


    Coincidentally, at noon the next day, Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua were going to lunch. As soon as they went out, they met the dwarf.


    The dwarf said excitedly: "handsome man, you are lucky. Just now I went to the town and found an old man from Chenjiawan came to buy medicine. I talked with him and he promised to come to the hotel immediately."


    Chang Wen asked, "is this old man here to buy medicine?"


    "Yes, I heard that his son was ill and had been sleeping in bed for more than a month. Then he came to buy medicine."


    "Is there no doctor in Chenjiawan?"


    The dwarf explained: "when people get sick in the mountains, they usually carry it hard or eat some herbs dug up in the mountains. If they get really sick, they will drag them to the township health center. The township health center is seven or eight miles away from Chenjiawan. Generally, they don''t go to the township health center until they have to. If this old man can go to town to buy medicine, it means that his child is very ill. "


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua are waiting in the hotel.


    About half an hour later, an old man came into the hotel.


    The dwarf quickly welcomed him and said, "uncle, please sit down."


    The dwarf asked the old man to sit at Changwen''s table.


    Chang Wen stood up and said, "Hello, uncle."


    The old man took a look at Chang Wen and sat down glumly.

 Chapter 558

    Chang Wen said politely, "uncle, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Then he pushed the recipe to the old man: "uncle, you can order whatever you want. You''re welcome."


    The old man took a look at the recipe and made a few gestures.


    Chang Wen was surprised and turned to ask the dwarf, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "The dwarf explained:" uncle is deaf mute, he just gave you a gesture means, eat anything, he is not picky, as long as he can eat enough


    The old man is deaf and dumb, which makes Chang Wen a bit embarrassed.


    He asked the dwarf, "he can''t hear me. How can he communicate?"


    "The dwarf said:" handsome man, you don''t care if he is deaf mute, just let him take a road, as long as he can take you to Chenjiawan


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly, "that''s OK."


    He ordered 6 dishes and ordered a bottle of Baijiu.


    The old man ate three bowls of rice in a row, ate up six dishes and drank up a bottle of wine.


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua were stunned.


    "The dwarf explained:" the country people are like this, usually do not have enough to eat, catch a meal is a meal, first eat full again, the country people''s stomach is also big, digestion ability is very strong


    Chang Wen said to the dwarf, "ask the old man, when will he go back to Chenjiawan?"


    The dwarf replied, "the old man was going to leave immediately and get back to Chenjiawan before dark, but considering that you are a city dweller and can''t walk that far in half a day, he can only go back tomorrow morning, but you have to pay for his board and lodging."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "these are small money. It''s nothing. You have to tell the old man clearly. I went to Chenjiawan to find fat ya."


    The dwarf and the old man rowed for a long time.


    The dwarf said to Chang Wen, "I told him that you are going to find a fat girl. The old man said that there is this man in the village."


    "That''s good." Chang Wen was relieved.


    An old man from Chenjiawan will show him the way. At least he won''t get lost. Moreover, when he arrives at Chenjiawan, he can live in the old man''s home. It''s like buying a peace charm.


    Chang Wen took out a thousand yuan and handed it to the old man. He turned to the dwarf and said, "please help me to explain that this money is the travel expenses and the accommodation expenses to his home. Please accept it."


    Before he finished, the old man took the money and put it in his pocket.


    The dwarf compared with the old man for a long time, and then said to Chang Wen, "the old man has agreed to let you live in his house. However, he said that there is no good treat at home, only corn dregs porridge and corn Wowotou."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "it''s nothing, but if you live for a day or two, you can make do with it."


    Zhang Guihua shrugged and sighed: "boss Chang, how can we eat this kind of food? In my opinion, you''d better take some dry food and let the restaurant make a batch of steamed bread for you. At least it''s better than corn buns. "


    Chang Wen shook his head and said: "there are still dozens of miles of mountain road to go. As the saying goes, it''s not important to take a long road. Although it''s just a few steamed buns, it''s like carrying some big stones when you go a long way. Well, I''ll try to make a quick decision in Chenjiawan and come back early. "


    Early the next morning, before dawn, the dwarf came knocking on the door and yelled, "handsome man, get up quickly. We have to hurry after breakfast. The old man has got up and everything is ready. He is waiting to start."


    Chang Wen got up in a hurry, had breakfast, took some steamed buns and followed the old man on the road.


    Zhang Guihua always sent Chang Wen out of the town. She told him anxiously, "boss Chang, you must pay attention to your safety."


    "Osmanthus, don''t worry about me. You should pay attention to safety when you are alone in the town. I think the town is in a mess. You''d better stay in the hotel instead of going out. I think the boss and the landlady are very smart and will protect your safety."


    The old man walked very fast, and Chang Wen followed him breathlessly.


    When the sun came up, Chang Wen felt that he was sweating. He wanted to have a rest. However, the old man walked hard in front of him and didn''t even look back.


    Chang Wen thinks: if I lose him, I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know. Even if he yells in the back, the old man is deaf and dumb, and he can''t hear him.


    If you get lost in the mountains, it''s not a dead end.


    The road to the mountain is a small one, with many forks. Some roads are still buried in the grass. If people didn''t take this road often, they would be lost.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He suddenly remembered that there was a rope in his backpack, so he quickly took it out.


    He walked a few steps and caught up with the old man. After holding the rope for a long time, the old man finally understood.


    Chang Wen tied one end of the rope to the old man''s arm and the other end to his own arm. In this way, Chang Wen would neither lose nor fail to keep up.


    As long as Chang Wen goes a little slower, the rope will tighten and the old man will slow down.


    Until the sun was just at the top, the old man finally stopped and sat on the stone by the side of the road.


    Chang Wen looks up at the sun, then takes out steamed bread and mineral water from his backpack.


    He handed the old man five steamed buns and a bottle of mineral water, and then ate them himself.


    The old man finished eating five steamed buns in a blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand, which means he was not full.


    Chang Wen gave the five steamed buns left in his backpack to the old man.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man finished eating five steamed buns again. He stood up and made a gesture, which means that he was going.


    Chang Wen''s thighs are sour and his waist hurts. But he still has to go on.


    If you can''t get to Chenjiawan before dark, you''ll be in trouble.


    There are many wild animals in this mountain. As soon as it gets dark, they will come out and move.


    Chang Wen stumbles behind the old man and is almost dragged away by him.


    The sun slanted to the West and finally arrived at Chenjiawan.


    Chenjiawan is in a mountain depression. In the night, Chang Wen sees a stream of smoke rising.


    The old Han Dynasty walked into the village and came to the gate of a high wall courtyard.


    He looked in the yard, then stood at the door and cried twice.


    Chang Wen is surprised. Does this old man live here?


    It''s not like that. There are three tile roofed houses in the courtyard and three wing rooms beside it. It''s like the home of a local fortune.


    Out of the tile roofed house came an old man in a felt hat with a cigarette in his hand.


    He looked at the door of the tile roofed house, turned to say something, and suddenly four strong men emerged from behind.


    The old man in felt hat led four strong men to the gate of the hospital. He made a gesture to the deaf mute old man. Chang Wen understood that this was to let the deaf mute old man go home.


    The deaf mute old man turned and left. Chang Wengang wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the old man in the felt hat: "stop for me!"

 Chapter 559

    Two strong men rushed up and twisted Chang Wen''s arms.


    Chang Wen wants to struggle, but his arms are twisted to death.


    The old man in the felt hat waved his hand, and the four strong men roared in unison: "go in!"


    Chang Wen asked inexplicably, "who are you? Why do you want to arrest me? "


    The old man with felt hat sneered and said, "I''m the village head of Chenjiawan. We don''t want to arrest you, we want to censor you."


    "I''m not a bad person. I have an ID card."


    The village head took a puff of smoke, raised his face, vomited a few rings, and said coldly, "everyone has ID card, it can''t prove who you are."


    "I''m... I''m looking for a fat girl. Excuse me: is there a fat girl in your village?"


    Chang Wen was pushed by several strong men and came to a big tree in the yard.


    The village head ordered: "tie him to the tree. Tie him tight. I think this guy is very cunning. Don''t let him run away."


    A strong man ran to the wing room and took out a long rope. Several strong men tied Chang Wen to the tree with all hands.


    Chang Wen pleaded: "village head, what do you want to ask me? I''ll be honest, but if you tie me up for nothing, it''s a private court. "


    The village head said with a sneer, "Lao Tzu''s handling of a case is a set of procedures. First of all, we have to tie up the suspect, kill his prestige, and then interrogate him."


    Four strong men brought a chair and a table from the house and put them in front of the big tree.


    The village head sat down with swagger and put on a posture of interrogating the prisoners.


    He slapped the table and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chang Wen. I have an ID card in my pocket."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can answer whatever I ask. I ask you, "what are you doing in Chenjiawan?"


    "I''m looking for someone. Her name is Pangya."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m from Shijia village. Pangya''s ex husband entrusts me to visit her to see if she is well and if she has any difficulties."


    The village head was surprised and asked eagerly, "are you from Shijia village?"


    "Yes."


    The village head asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the relationship between you and Pangya''s ex husband?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t know about Pangya''s recent situation. He tells a lie: "my ex husband and I just know each other. Not long ago, I went to Shijia village to do business and got to know Pangya''s ex husband. When he heard that I would come here to do business, he entrusted me to Chen Jiawan to greet Pangya for him."


    The village head blinked and asked, "since you have nothing to do with fat Ya''s ex husband, why do you have to work hard to help him visit fat ya?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be embarrassed and said, "although I have nothing to do with Pangya''s ex husband, this time when I go to Shijia village, he let me live in his house and treat me with three big meals a day. As the saying goes, a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. Since I''ve got the advantages of others, I have to repay them. "


    The village head asked with a straight face, "how''s fat Ya''s ex husband?"


    Chang Wen from the village head''s face and eyes, noticed a trace of bad, maybe, fat ya what happened.


    Chang Wen lied: "fat Ya''s ex husband is now living a prosperous life. His family has contracted hundreds of acres of land, with an annual income of several hundred thousand. In addition, fat Ya''s ex husband married a wife and gave birth to a fat boy for him. I heard that his wife is pregnant again, so it is estimated that she is a fat boy again."


    The village head rolled his eyes and asked, "fat Ya''s ex husband has found a new wife. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Chang Wen boasted: "the wife that fat Ya''s ex husband married is the town flower. She looks beautiful. It can be said that everyone loves her. Last time I went to Shijia village, I was fascinated by his wife''s appearance. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman."


    The village head took another puff of the cigarette, then put it on the ground and stepped on it with his feet.


    He raised his face and asked, "boy, since fat Ya''s ex husband has married a beautiful wife and has a good life, how can he think of fat Ya again?"


    "I don''t feel sorry for fat ya. I heard that he swept fat Ya out of the house."


    Chang Wen said here and quickly added: "fat Ya''s ex husband entrusted me to bring her 2000 yuan to make up for the loss of divorce. The money is in my pocket."


    Chang Wen lied and said that Shi Xiaogu gave Pangya 2000 yuan. He just wanted to use the money to doubt the village head. He thought: the village head may treat himself favorably when he sees the money.


    Nunuzui, the village head, said, "search his pocket and take out 2000 yuan."


    A big man rushed up, savagely tore Chang Wen''s pocket, took out 2000 yuan from it and handed it to the village head.


    The village head counted the money and put it in his pocket.


    Chang Wen knows that he has met a bully village head. It seems that he wants to embezzle fat Ya''s money.


    The village head chucked the money and said with a smile: "boy, I''ll take the money. Maybe you think I want to embezzle fat girl''s money, but I want to tell you: fat girl is my daughter-in-law."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "fat Ya remarried?"


    "Ha ha... Fat Ya married my son. I was in charge of the family, so I took the money on behalf of fat ya."


    Chang Wen asked, "fat Ya''s ex husband asked me to visit her. Can I see her and take her message to him?"


    "No, I''ve already told you that Pangya is very good. She married my son and had a good life as a child."


    Chang Wen pleaded: "village head, you have asked all the questions that should be asked, and I have answered all the answers that should be answered. Now, you can untie me."


    The village head sneered and said, "boy, you are too nosy to come to Chenjiawan. Tonight, I have to tie you all night. Tomorrow morning, you have to get out of Chenjiawan."


    At the moment, Chang Wen''s stomach is very hungry, and he is aching all over. He wants to have a hot meal and have a good sleep.


    If he had been tied to a tree, it would have cost him half his life.


    Chang Wen begged: "village head, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, you let me go. Tonight, I''ll stay at your house, and I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The village head sneered and asked, "boy, you have 2000 yuan with you. How can you pay for my board and lodging?"


    "Village head, is there a communication signal here? If there is, I can make money to your bank card through mobile banking. "


    The head of the village turned his lips and said, "we Chenjiawan are in the col, and there is no communication signal. However, if we climb to the top of the hill next to us, there will be a little signal occasionally."


    "Village head, that''s OK. I can give you a little more money when I stay at your house. At that time, you can accompany me to climb to the top of the mountain, and I''ll pay for you with my mobile phone bank."

 Chapter 560

    The village head thought about it and said, "if you live in my house for a day, you have to pay me 200 yuan. What do you think?"


    Chang Wen is very glad that although he met a bully village head, the bully degree of this village head is not too high, much better than the robbers.


    At least, he just wanted to take advantage of it, but he didn''t want to kill himself.


    "Village head, no problem. To tell you the truth, I''m from the city. I''ve never walked the mountain road. Today, I''ve been walking the mountain road all day. I''m tired. I have to rest for three days before I can walk back to that small town."


    The village head waved his hand and said to several strong men, "the review is over. Let''s untie him."


    The strong man untied Chang Wen. Chang Wen moved his arms and legs. He felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    He was very glad that the village head spared his life.


    "Thank you, village head."


    Chang Wen is a little proud. He thinks he is very smart. He uses money to smooth out the village head.


    It seems that money is a good thing.


    The village head took Chang Wen home with his hands on his back and eight character steps.


    Walking on the road, Chang Wen sees that most of the people in the village are thatched cottages. It seems that the village is very poor.


    You don''t have to ask. In this big valley, there can''t be a wealthy family except the village head.


    The village head''s family has three tile roofed houses and two wing rooms. He is the richest man in the village.


    "Village head, you really have the ability. All the tile roofed houses have been built. In my opinion, in this village, except for the village committee, I''m afraid your house is tile roofed."


    "Ha ha... I''ve been the village head for more than 20 years. If I can''t afford to build a tile roofed house, it''s not in vain."


    "That''s right. The village head is a smart man."


    Walking into the yard of the village head''s house, Chang Wen sees a fat woman at a glance.


    He heard his cousin Shi Xiaogu say that Pangya is a tall man with a 1.70 meter figure and a bucket like waist. She looks like an iron tower.


    Chang Wen asked, "village head, is she your daughter-in-law Pangya?"


    "Ha ha... Yes, she is fat. Aren''t you going to take a message for him?"


    The village head said, "fat ya, I''ve brought you a guest. He''s from Shijia village. He said that your ex husband sent a message to you."


    Fat Ya is cleaning the yard. She looks up at Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was startled. He saw fat Ya with blue eyes and blue nose.


    "Ah! Fat ya, what''s the matter with you? "


    Chang Wen asked.


    The village head prevaricated: "she fell accidentally."


    Even if you fall accidentally, you won''t get black and blue eyes.


    Fat Ya murmured: "you... Are you from Shijia village?"


    "Yes, I went to Shijia village to do business and met your ex husband. He asked me to visit you."


    "He... He remembers me?"


    "Yes, after all, you have been his wife for three years. How can you forget it?"


    "How is shixiaogu?"


    "Good, good. He married another wife, a beautiful woman, and gave birth to a fat son."


    Fat Ya look dim, murmured: "difficult... Is there no problem in shixiaogu that aspect? He has a fat son


    "Yes, Shi Xiaogu thinks he didn''t treat you very well before. He has some guilt. Let me apologize for him."


    "He apologized to me? The sun is coming out from the West


    "Fat ya, are you ok?"


    Fat Ya took a look at the village head. She looked a little flustered. She lowered her head and said, "I''m fine. Now I''m the village head''s daughter-in-law."


    "That''s good. When I go back, I''ll give Shi Xiaogu a message to reassure him."


    Fat Ya lowered her head and began to clean the yard, ignoring Chang Wen.


    The village head called out: "wife, here comes the guest."


    An old woman came out of the main room and said with a smile, "it''s a handsome guy. Welcome."


    The village head said with a straight face: "he lives in my house for a few days, and the cost of food and accommodation is 200 yuan per day. At that time, he will transfer the money to my bank card through his mobile phone."


    The old woman said with a smile, "handsome man, you are from the city. There are few city people here."


    The village head turned his lips and said, "it''s true that we haven''t been to the city for three years. Boy, the reason why I want to censor you is that we are too remote here. The city people usually don''t come. If they want to come, they are also the officials who come to inspect. Today, you came to our village alone, and I have to be on my guard. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "village head, you see, I''m not like a thief, a robber or a bandit. Besides, there''s no military secret in your valley, and the spy won''t come."


    "Ha ha... If I don''t examine you, how can I show the authority of the village head? To tell you the truth, since I was a child, I wanted to be the county magistrate. When I sat in the yamen, two rows of Yamen servants stood on both sides. What a prestige. Boy, when I examined you just now, was it a bit like yamen? "


    Chang Wen said against his will: "village head, I think you are more powerful than the county head. To tell you the truth, the county head does not dare to tie people casually, but as long as you give an order, I will be tied to the tree."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you come to our village, which really makes me doubt. I think: is there any precious mineral under our village? Maybe you are a foreign spy who came to investigate."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "village head, if you want to explore for underground mineral resources, you have to bring a lot of equipment. You can''t see what mineral resources are buried underground just by your eyes."


    The village head admitted: "yes, you''re right. We are all mortals. We can''t see through the underground things. However, there are very few afterlife people in our village, so we have to examine you. "


    The village head''s wife ran into the kitchen to cook dinner. She yelled, "fat girl, go and pick up some buckets of water. There''s no water in the tank."


    Fat Ya took the pole and bucket out of the courtyard.


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran out of the main room crazily, with a windmill played by a child in his hand, running in the yard, shouting: "it''s fun, it''s fun!"


    Chang Wen asked in surprise: "village head, he... He is..."


    The village head was embarrassed and said, "he is my son and the only child of my family. He had meningitis when he was a child, and his head is a little sick."


    Chang Wen understands that the only son of the village head is a fool.


    Originally, fat Ya married a fool.


    "Village head, do you have a daughter?"


    The village head shook his head and said dejectedly, "when my wife gave birth to her first child, she went up to the mountain to cut firewood and had a miscarriage. This son is the second child. Unfortunately, he got meningitis again and became a fool. After that, my wife will not give birth. Do you think I have a bit of a hard life? "

 Chapter 561

    The village head''s wife cooked the meal and said to Chang Wen with a smile: "handsome boy, eat quickly. You must be hungry after walking all day."


    The village head''s wife turned to Pangya and said, "go and fill a bowl of rice and feed it to Jindan. At noon today, he ate too little. You should try to coax him to eat more."


    Chang Wen was surprised that the village head''s son, Jindan, even had to be fed. Isn''t that stupid.


    Fat Ya filled a big bowl of rice, ran to the yard, coaxed golden egg said: "come on, eat quickly, after dinner, I''ll be your horse."


    "OK, OK, I want to ride a horse, I want to ride a horse..."


    "Jindan, you finish this bowl of rice, and I''ll play horse riding with you."


    Golden egg obediently sat down and began to eat.


    The village head shook his head and said, "handsome boy, do you think my son can be cured of this disease?"


    Chang Wenwen wants to cure jindan''er with the eight trigrams point technique, but he thinks that the bully village head has a silly son, maybe god punished him.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen prevaricated, "village head, I''ll help you find out where there is a good doctor. Now that medicine is more and more developed, maybe you can really cure your son''s disease."


    The village head happily said: "handsome guy, then I''ll ask you."


    "Don''t be polite, village head. I''m a warm-hearted person."


    The village head asked, "handsome man, do you drink? I have local sorghum wine. Don''t you like green food in your city? My wine is the most environmentally friendly one


    Chang Wen said, "village head, I don''t know how to drink. You can drink by yourself."


    The village head took out a wine jar from the cupboard, took out a big bowl, poured half a bowl of wine, and said, "then I''m not polite."


    The village head''s wife filled a bowl of rice, frowned and said to the village head, "I''m going to feed your mother. Your mother is also strange. She only lets me feed her. If I don''t feed her, she won''t eat a mouthful. Isn''t it a toss? Originally, there is no daughter-in-law. I can feed three meals a day. Now, with a daughter-in-law, I have to work so hard. Your mother wants me to live a short life."


    The village head comforted: "wife, my mother only let you feed by yourself. This is also my trust in you. I know your hard work. Next year, I will buy you a jade bracelet."


    The village head''s wife laughed and said angrily, "you have to keep your word, old boss. When we were just married, you promised to buy me a gold ring, but it took ten years to fulfill your promise."


    "Wife, why don''t you mention that pot? In those days, I didn''t become the head of the village. I was so poor that I didn''t have enough money. Thanks to becoming the head of the village, my family gradually got money."


    The village head''s wife left happily.


    Chang Wen asked, "village head, is your mother paralyzed?"


    "Yes, my mother has been paralyzed since she was over 60 years old. She has been taking care of me by my wife. Do you think I have a hard life? My son is stupid and my mother is paralyzed."


    Chang Wen comforted: "village head, it''s natural for people to be paralyzed when they are old. Although your son is stupid, he may not be cured."


    "Handsome man, I''m a three-generation biography. If I pass it to my son, I may lose my fragrance. Ten years ago, I married my son my first wife. However, the wife disappeared after three years in my house. I called the police and posted notices everywhere, but I couldn''t find my daughter-in-law. Handsome man, please help me to analyze whether my daughter-in-law eloped with a wild man, Or did the wild animals eat the firewood in the mountains? "


    Chang Wen asked, "village head, does your daughter-in-law usually associate with men outside?"


    "In our village, there are few men who come from outside. Even if they come from outside, they are also the top leaders. How can the top leaders look up to the women in the countryside? It''s impossible."


    "If that''s the case, your daughter-in-law must have gone up the mountain to cut firewood and been eaten by wild animals."


    The village head sighed and said: "in order to continue our family''s fragrance, three years ago, Pangya was divorced by her ex husband and went back to the village. I saw that Pangya was very tall and healthy. I thought that Pangya would give birth to a big fat boy for my family. She would spend 30000 yuan to marry Pangya as a second-hand product. I didn''t expect that after three years, her stomach hasn''t moved. It seems that Pangya is also an old hen who can''t lay eggs. "


    Chang Wen finally found out something about fat Ya from the village head.


    It turns out that after the divorce, Pangya and Shi Xiaogu went back to Chen Jiawan and married the village head''s silly son.


    Fat Ya has already fed a bowl of rice to Jindan. Jindan jumps and says, "I''m finished. Please be a horse for me."


    Fat Ya lay on the ground, let Jindan sit on her back, and began to climb in circles in the yard.


    Jin Dan was beating fat Ya with a stick in his hand. While beating, he cried out: "horse, run quickly..."


    Golden egg''s hand is not heavy, the stick hit fat Ya''s head and legs, every hit, fat Ya on a shiver, visible, golden egg''s hand is still very heavy.


    Chang Wen finally knows that the reason for fat Ya''s black and blue face is that she was beaten by this silly husband.


    Fat Ya climbed around the yard for three times, but she couldn''t climb any more. She begged, "Jindan, let''s play horse riding tomorrow..."


    "No, I have to play. I haven''t ridden enough..."


    Fat Ya had to struggle to continue to climb forward.


    Chang Wen is very sad to see that Pangya is in a very difficult situation. He has to endure whipping with a silly husband. This kind of life is like living in hell.


    The village head''s wife went back to the kitchen and said, "your mother really can eat. She has eaten all the rice, but she still quarrels that she hasn''t had enough. At night, if she eats so much, she won''t be afraid of indigestion."


    Village head said: "wife, I see a bowl of rice is enough, don''t give my mother to eat, she is old, slow reaction in the stomach, full also don''t know, don''t support her bad."


    The village head''s wife began to sit down to eat, eating and looking into the yard.


    Fat Ya is still crawling in the yard. The village head''s wife yells, "fat ya, how can you climb on the ground in your new pants? Can''t you change your old pants?"


    Fat Ya coax golden egg: "you come down quickly, if you don''t come down again, the horse will fly to the sky, and then it will break your ass in two."


    Jindan is a little scared, so she jumps down from Pangya''s back.


    Fat Ya patted the dust on her trousers and said, "golden egg, I''ll wash you. Go to bed quickly. As soon as it gets dark, the wolf will come."


    Golden egg timidly said: "then you quickly wash it for me, after washing, I want to get into the bed, or the wolf will bite me."

 Chapter 562

    The wife of the village head scolded: "you smelly girl, you scare my son with big gray wolf all day long. You want to scare him to death. I tell you: if you want to scare my son to death, you have to bury him."


    Fat Ya went to the kitchen to get a basin of water and entered the room.


    Chang Wen sighed and thought, "fat Ya has been tired all day and hasn''t had dinner yet.".


    After eating, Chang Wen sat in the yard and chatted with the village head.


    Pangya waited on Jindan to sleep. She put all the leftovers in a big bowl and ate them in the kitchen.


    It seems that Pangya is eating leftovers in every meal.


    Chang Wen was very tired after walking all day. He said hello to the village head and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen was suddenly awakened by a strange sound. He got up and looked into the yard from the window. He found that Pangya was peeling corn in the moon field.


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    There was silence everywhere. The whole village was asleep, but Pangya was still working hard.


    The village head and his wife are using fat Ya as slaves.


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The village head said out of the door, "handsome boy, get up and have breakfast."


    Chang Wen agreed and quickly got up.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen looked at the mountains around the village and said, "the scenery here is good. I want to go around."


    The village head reminded: "handsome man, you have to pay attention. We are in the mountainous area. There are many wild animals. The wolves and wild boars will break into the village from time to time."


    "Village head, I won''t run far, just walk around the village."


    This village is not big, but it is not small. After a rough count, there are about thirty or fifty families.


    Chang Wen went to a stream near the village. He found that the water in the stream was very clear, so he washed his face beside the stream.


    Fat Ya came to the stream with a bucket.


    Chang Wen looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so he said hello to Pangya: "Pangya, how are you at the village head''s house?"


    Fat Ya took a look at Chang Wen and didn''t say a word.


    Chang Wen said: "fat ya, I can see that you are living a miserable life in the village head''s house. I don''t understand. Why do you want to marry the village head''s silly son?"


    Fat Ya still didn''t say a word. She took two buckets of water from the stream and carried the bucket away.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Chang Wen, and it''s easy to understand, because Chang Wen is from Shijia village. She said that she came to see Pangya. In fact, Pangya knows very well that there is no such person in Shi Xiaogu''s heart. Otherwise, she would not have been given up three years ago.


    Chang Wen sat by the stream, thinking alone.


    If Pangya doesn''t pay attention to him all the time, this time he came to Chenjiawan in vain, not only in vain, but also almost killed himself.


    In this remote and poor Valley, the village head is the local emperor, who can completely cover the sky. Last night, if the village head killed him and dug a pit to bury him, the ghost would not know.


    Even if Zhang Guihua called the police, what can the police find out when they come to Chenjiawan?


    No one in the village dare to expose the village head.


    Another few mountain people ran to the stream to carry water. They looked at Chang Wen and looked surprised.


    A sister-in-law came to the stream to wash clothes. She asked curiously, "little white face, where are you from? What are you doing in our village? "


    Chang Wen lied, "I''m a friend of the village head. I''m here to see him."


    As soon as she heard this, her face sank and she stopped talking. She just lowered her head to wash clothes.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, who else are there in the fat family of your village?"


    The elder sister-in-law raised her head, turned a white eye at Chang Wen and said, "don''t you live in the village head''s house? You can ask fat ya."


    "Ha ha... Although I''m a friend of the village head, I have to avoid suspicion. If I chat up fat ya, won''t it make the village head misunderstand me? You think, Pangya''s husband is a fool. I don''t want the village head to suspect that I want to seduce Pangya. "


    The elder sister-in-law laughed and said, "you are so handsome. You are a city dweller. Do you look down on fat ya? Ghosts don''t believe it. "


    "Sister-in-law, Pangya is a married woman. I don''t want to take a wife."


    "Little white face, you say it''s a friend of the village head. I''ve never heard that the village head has a friend in the city. He just lies."


    Chang Wen saw that the sister-in-law was very straightforward and said frankly, "sister-in-law, I lied just now. I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m from Pangya''s ex husband. Pangya''s ex husband asked me to visit her."


    The elder sister-in-law raised her head, looked around and asked in a low voice, "are you here to see fat ya?"


    "Yes, I want to know about Pangya, but she doesn''t say anything."


    "Handsome boy, I tell you: fat Ya''s parents are dead, her two younger brothers have become a family, and she took her daughter-in-law to work outside."


    "How did fat Ya''s parents die?"


    "Maybe it''s a curse from heaven. Pangya has two younger brothers. Her parents let her marry to Shijia village and give her a fifty thousand yuan betrothal gift. She became a parent to Pangya''s eldest brother. After she was retired, her parents asked Pangya to marry the village head''s silly son. The village head gave her another thirty thousand yuan betrothal gift. With this money, she became a parent to Pangya''s younger brother. Last year, fat Ya''s father went hunting in the mountain, but he didn''t come back. Her mother was worried and went to the mountain to look for it. It''s gone forever. I think God must have taken them away. "


    "Sister-in-law, do you mean that fat Ya''s parents are missing?"


    "It must have been eaten by wild animals. At that time, there were a group of wolves around our village. Other hunters went hunting in groups of three or five. But fat Ya''s father thought he was good at shooting, so he went up the mountain alone. Do you think you can deal with a group of wolves even if you hit a hundred shots?"


    "Sister-in-law, it turns out that Pangya married twice and received two betrothal gifts, which made her two younger brothers become families. Pangya really made a great sacrifice."


    "Yes, fat Ya''s parents are not human. They asked her to marry the village head''s silly son. Didn''t they push her into the fire pit?"


    "Why do you want to listen to your parents?"


    "Pangya is kind-hearted and loves her two younger brothers. Therefore, she would rather sacrifice herself than let her two younger brothers marry a daughter-in-law. Everyone in the village knows that Pangya is a good woman."


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that the village head is very powerful. If you say that behind your back, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the village head?"


    The elder sister-in-law giggled and said, "I didn''t speak ill of the village head. Besides, I can see that you are a good man and won''t cheat people."


    Chang Wen said gratefully, "sister-in-law, thank you for trusting me and for providing me with the information about Pangya''s family."

 Chapter 563

    Chang Wen finally knows the reason why Pangya married the village head''s silly son. This Pangya is just joking about her own happiness.


    Maybe, Pangya felt that she was broken by shixiaogu, so she just broke the pot.


    The elder sister-in-law asked curiously: "Xiaobai lian''er, since you are a friend of Pangya''s ex husband, why does Pangya''s ex husband want to leave her?"


    "Because Pangya had been married for three years and had not given birth to a child and a half, her ex husband gave her up."


    The elder sister-in-law asked, "is it fat Ya or her ex husband?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know."


    The elder sister-in-law curled her lips and affirmed: "if you want to say that fat Ya can''t do it, no one will believe it. It must be fat Ya''s ex husband."


    Chang Wen asked: "fat Ya and the village head''s silly son have been married for three years, but they haven''t given birth either?"


    She covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The elder sister-in-law looked around again and whispered, "little white face, I''ll tell you a secret. The silly son of the village head doesn''t know what to do, and his stuff hasn''t developed well."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "how do you know that a fool has not developed well? The silly son of the village head is nearly 30 years old. Hasn''t he developed well? "


    "Ha ha... Once, the silly son of the village head took a bath in the stream and took off his clothes. Several men pushed him to the ground and looked at his thing carefully. He found that he couldn''t do it at all..."


    She covered her mouth and laughed.


    Originally, Chang Wen thought fat Ya couldn''t do it.


    Chang Wen thinks: the son of the village head is five big and three thick. Although he has brain problems, he may not have problems in that aspect. Now he finally knows that the son of the village head is not only stupid, but also not well developed at all.


    The elder sister-in-law washed her clothes and said, "little white face, don''t tell the village head what I said."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m not a man who chews my tongue. Besides, I''m not a villain who takes revenge for kindness. I''m very grateful for the information you provided me about fat ya."


    Chang Wen looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he asked, "sister-in-law, do you have a bank card?"


    The elder sister-in-law was surprised and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    "Sister in law, in order to thank you, I want to give you 2000 yuan, but I don''t have any cash with me. If you have a bank card, I can transfer it to you."


    My sister-in-law looked at Chang Wen and said with half faith, "I just said a few words to you. You''re going to give me 2000 yuan as a reward. You''re not fooling me, are you?"


    "Sister in law, if you have a bank card, tell me the card number, and I will certainly remit 2000 yuan to the card."


    "I don''t have a bank card, but my husband went out to work a few years ago. He has a bank card, but it hasn''t been used for several years. I don''t know if it''s invalid?"


    "Sister-in-law, you can see the validity period on the bank card. You can show me the bank card. If it doesn''t expire, I''ll put the money on the bank card."


    "Well, at this time tomorrow, I''ll come here to wash clothes. At that time, I''ll show you my bank card. Little white face, when there are people, you have to pretend you don''t know me. "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Chang Wen sat by the stream for a while, and then went back to the village head''s house.


    The village head asked, "handsome boy, where have you been?"


    "I sat by the stream for a while. It''s a nice view."


    The village head said with disdain, "we were born and raised here. We don''t think the scenery is good. Why do you people in the city have such a low vision? They say it''s good to see mountains and beautiful to see water, probably because there are no mountains and no water in the city, only buildings and roads."


    "Village head, you are right. There are only buildings and roads in the city, but there are mountains and rivers in the countryside. The scenery is much more beautiful than in the city."


    "Handsome man, if you want to think the scenery here is beautiful, just stay a few more days."


    "Village head, I live in your house. How disturbing."


    "Nothing. You don''t live and eat for nothing. You have to give me 200 yuan a day."


    Chang Wen said: "village head, I just tried. There is no communication signal in the village. When will you accompany me to the nearby mountain? If there is a signal, I''ll give you some money in the bank card."


    The village head said with a smile, "I''m going to have a meeting in the village later. I can finish the meeting tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the top of the mountain."


    After lunch, the village head set out to the village for a meeting. It was said that the village was ten miles away from here and had to walk for two or three hours.


    When the village head left, Chang Wen felt as if he had taken off a burden.


    After dinner, fat Ya waited on silly husband to go to bed, took a pinch of corn, sat in the yard and peeled it.


    The village head''s wife stretched out and said, "I cook three meals a day, and I have to feed the paralyzed old woman three meals. I''m exhausted."


    "Sister in law, have a rest early."


    "Handsome, I''ll go to rest first."


    The village head''s wife went to bed.


    Chang Wen moved his stool to Pangya and asked, "how can you stand such hard work?"


    Fat Ya didn''t say a word.


    Chang Wen said: "fat ya, in fact, I have nothing to do with your ex husband Shi Xiaogu. To tell you the truth, Shi Xiaogu married a third wife, Caixia. More than a month ago, Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river."


    Fat Ya surprised to ask: "Shi Xiaogu''s third wife committed suicide?"


    "Yes, what''s more strange is that Caixia''s body was stolen the night after she committed suicide. A few days later, the Shi family began to be haunted. I heard that there were two female ghosts, dressed in white clothes, making trouble in the yard of the Shi family and injuring Shi Xiaogu and his father."


    "Ah


    Fat Ya exclaimed. She opened her mouth wide and murmured, "what''s wrong with the ghost?"


    "Yes, I was invited by Shi Xiaogu to exorcise ghosts. However, if I want to exorcise female ghosts, I have to understand how Caixia committed suicide. So, I went to Chenjiawan to find out about your situation in Shi''s family and infer the reason for Caixia''s suicide."


    Fat Ya surprised asked: "you will exorcise ghosts?"


    "Yes, I''m a good Exorcist, but I have to know why Caixia threw herself into the river? Generally speaking, the evil spirit is a wronged soul, that is to say, she died unjustly. "


    Fat Ya bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Pangya, I hope you can tell me how your father-in-law and husband treated you during your three years in the Shi family?"


    Fat girl did not lift, said: "I do not want to mention those past, because I have forgotten."


    "Pangya, I heard that Shi Xiaogu''s third wife is a very virtuous woman and also a very weak woman. She certainly won''t commit suicide by jumping into the river for no reason. Don''t you want to provide some clues for this poor woman?"

 Chapter 564

    Fat Ya stands up, carrying dustpan into the house, obviously, she does not want to mention the past in the stone family with Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen sighed and had to go back to bed.


    The next morning, the village head''s wife came knocking on the door and yelled, "handsome boy, have breakfast."


    Chang Wen got out of bed. As soon as he went out, he saw fat Ya lying on the ground. Fool egg was riding on her back with a stick in his hand. He was beating and shouting: "horse, run! Run faster... "


    Fool just got up, his arm was very strong, the stick was crackling.


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought to himself: the fool''s egg is five big and three thick. He eats a lot and has a lot of strength. If he goes on fighting like this, fat Ya may not have a few days to live.


    Chang Wen ran to the kitchen and took a look. He saw that the village head''s wife was busy at the kitchen table. So he quickly went to the fool''s side and picked him up from fat Ya''s back. Then, he quickly nodded on his shoulders.


    The fool cried a few times, and his arms fell down.


    Fat Ya stares at double eyes in surprise, tongue tied ask: "you... What are you doing?"


    Chang Wen put his index finger to his mouth and hissed. He said in a low voice, "I gave the fool a point, which made his arm tired. From then on, he won''t beat you so hard with a stick."


    Fat Ya looked at the fool''s egg and saw that he was shaking his arm. He asked in a panic: "he... His arm won''t be disabled, will it?"


    "Chubby ya, I just gave him acupoints, and his arm would feel numb. After a while, it would be weak, but it would not affect his arm movement. No one else could find this subtle change


    "Brother, why are you doing this?"


    "Fat ya, I pity you. You''ve been beaten black and blue by this fool, and your body must be scarred. If you fight like this, you will die or be disabled."


    Fat Ya moved to say: "big brother, thank you, I''m afraid to do so, if the village head''s family know, they will clean you up."


    The village head''s wife leaned out a head from the kitchen and cried, "fat ya, feed your husband quickly."


    The village head''s wife said with a smile, "handsome boy, are you playing with my son? Although my son is a little silly, he knows it in his heart. "


    "Sister-in-law, your son is not stupid. Maybe he can be cured."


    "It would be great if my son''s illness could be cured. My son''s illness is also a piece of my heart."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back and help you find out this time. If there are medical experts in this field, I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, handsome man. Let''s eat."


    While eating, Chang Wen looks at the fat and stupid eggs in the yard.


    The fool''s egg was punctured and seemed to be very obedient. He sat there and ate obediently. After a while, he finished a big bowl of rice.


    After dinner, fool egg did not shout to play horse riding game, it seems that his arm has no strength.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen went to the stream at the entrance of the village.


    After a while, the talkative sister-in-law came and whispered, "little white face, I brought my husband''s bank card. Do you see if it has expired?"


    Chang Wen took the bank card, looked at it and said happily, "it hasn''t expired yet. Wait a minute. I''ll take a picture of the bank card with my mobile phone. When there is a communication signal, I''ll remit 2000 yuan to you."


    The talkative sister-in-law said happily: "Xiaobai Lian, you are so generous. Yesterday, as soon as I went back, I told my husband that I met a Xiaobai Lian from the city. After I had a few words with him, he gave me 2000 yuan of information fee. My husband was so happy that he said to me, "if Xiao Bai Lian asks you anything in the future, just tell him the truth and give him more information. Maybe he will give you a sum of money."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this information fee of 2000 yuan is just the reward you gave me yesterday for providing information. If you continue to provide me with other information in the future, I will pay you."


    She said greedily, "little white face, what else do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    Chang Wen asked, "I heard the village head say that his fool son''s first wife is missing. What''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Duozui looked around and found no one nearby, she lowered her voice and said, "little white face, the village head''s silly son is a sadist. He often beats his first wife, which is not serious. His wife can''t stand it. One night, when it was raining heavily, she wanted to run back to her mother''s home in the dark, and the road was slippery, Walking on the way, I fell off the cliff. I heard that I didn''t die. The next day, the village head took several people to look for the woman and found the woman under the cliff. "


    Chang Wen exclaimed, "this silly son is a sadist!"


    "Yes, the village head is not a playful person. He found that his daughter-in-law was not dead, but his arms and legs were broken. So don''t let anyone dig a hole on the spot and bury her daughter-in-law alive."


    "Ah! Isn''t it... Isn''t it murder? "


    "Well! What happened to the killing? The head of the village is the head of the village, and no one dares to offend him. After that, those who went with the head of the village were all scolded by the head of the village, and they were invited to have a meal, which is a kind of silence. "


    "Sister-in-law, since the village head has sealed their mouths, how do you know about it?"


    "Ha ha... One of them came to my house to drink. When he was drunk, he told me about it."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Maybe the village head buried his daughter-in-law alive was just one of his evils. Maybe he had other blood debts.


    Since the village head even dares to bury his daughter-in-law alive, he doesn''t care about burying a stranger alive.


    Chang Wen felt a chill on his back. He had a premonition that it was dangerous to stay in Chenjiawan, and he would lose his life at any time.


    So far, Pangya hasn''t told her situation in the Shi family. She can''t give up halfway.


    Chang Wen looked at her talkative sister-in-law and said, "you have provided me with valuable information. I will give you another 2000 yuan, a total of 4000 yuan."


    The talkative sister-in-law said happily: "Mom, a few words are worth so much money. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you put your finger in your mouth and bite it, you will know that this is not a dream. Unfortunately, there is no communication signal here, otherwise, I will immediately put 4000 yuan on the bank card. "


    "My husband said that if money is printed on the bank card, he will receive a text message," she said happily


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "there is no communication signal here. Even if the bank sends you a short message, you can''t receive it."

 Chapter 565

    Chang Wen got another message: it turned out that the first wife of the village head''s son was unbearable and ran away. She fell and was buried alive by the village head.


    Although Chang Wen points a hole for the village head''s fool son, making him no longer have the strength to fight Pangya, Pangya is still very sad at the village head''s home.


    The village head and his wife didn''t treat Pangya as a human being. They took Pangya as a slave of his family.


    Chang Wen sighed, he suddenly had an idea: to save fat ya, can''t let this poor woman live in hell.


    Now, Chang Wen can''t even save his own life. How can he save fat ya?


    It''s going to take time. It''s going to take a chance.


    Chang Wen looked at her talkative sister-in-law and asked, "what does your husband do?"


    "My husband is a hunter. Every so often he goes to the mountain to hunt. The pheasants and rabbits he catches are sold in the town at the foot of the mountain, and then he buys some oil, salt and rice. We can only produce corn here. If you want to eat rice, you have to buy it from the town. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "it''s a long way from here to the town. How can I carry back the things I bought?"


    "With the basket, we mountain people can bear hardships. One basket can carry more than 100 Jin. It''s no problem to walk for tens of miles."


    Chang Wen asked, "how far is it from here to the nearest town?"


    "Little white face, do you want to go to the market? I think it''s better to give up the idea. We have more than ten miles of mountain road from the nearest town. It''s hard to walk. "


    "Sister-in-law, if I want to go home, can your husband show me the way?"


    "No problem, of course. My husband is an old hunter. He is very familiar with the terrain here. He can also copy the path. "


    "Sister-in-law, if your husband leads the way for me, I can give you another 1000 yuan, which will add up to 5000 yuan. Your husband will take me to the town, where there will be communication signals, and I will put 5000 yuan on your husband''s bank card on the spot, so that your husband will receive SMS immediately."


    The talkative sister-in-law was too happy to close her mouth and asked happily, "little white face, when are you leaving?"


    "Maybe, maybe these two days. I want to ask, if I want to leave at night, is that ok?"


    The talkative sister-in-law repeatedly waved her hand and said, "you can''t walk on the mountain road at night. Don''t say you are a city dweller. Even my husband, an old hunter, doesn''t dare to walk on the mountain road at night. If you don''t get it right, you will fall off the cliff and lose your life."


    Chang Wen wants to leave Chenjiawan by night. He just wants to run away with Pangya.


    Of course, if you let her husband know that he will take Pangya with him and kill others, Chang Wen has an idea. He wants Pangya to follow him, so that he can escape from Chenjiawan unconsciously.


    When Chang Wen heard that he couldn''t leave Chenjiawan by night, he was disappointed.


    The talkative sister-in-law suddenly said, "if you encounter a big moon day, you can still get out of the mountain, but you have to take risks. In this Chenjiawan, my husband is the only one who dares to walk at night."


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and immediately said, "if there is a big moon, I''ll give your husband 5000 yuan and let him take me out of the mountain. What do you think?"


    The talkative sister-in-law asked: "little white face, why do you want to leave at night?"


    "Well, I like to take risks. I''ve never walked the mountain road at night. I really want to experience this feeling. If you live in the world, you have to taste everything. Only in this way can you live a meaningful life. "


    The talkative sister-in-law turned her lips and said with disapproval: "little white face, I didn''t expect you to look pretty. I''m not afraid. I''ll go back and discuss with my husband to see if he can do it."


    "Sister-in-law, you tell your husband that if we go slowly, maybe there will be no danger."


    "Little white face, it''s very attractive for you to pay 5000 yuan for the journey. My husband loves money, and he will certainly agree."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Little white face, you owe me 4000 yuan now, and my husband leads you out of Chenjiawan all night. It''s 9000 yuan in total. I think you can just round up and give 10000 yuan."


    Chang Wen readily said: "no problem, ten thousand yuan is ten thousand yuan. In addition, in the town, I invite your husband to dinner, and then buy your husband a suit of clothes. In addition, if your husband wants to buy oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, it''s all wrapped in me. As long as your husband can carry on his back, I''ll buy whatever he wants."


    The talkative sister-in-law was overjoyed and said, "little white face, you are too generous. I haven''t met such a generous person in my life."


    "Ha ha... Didn''t you meet today?"


    After washing clothes, Mrs. Duozui left happily. She said before she left: "Xiaobai Lian, my husband will certainly agree. When you want to leave, just come to my house and say hello."


    "Where is your home, sister-in-law? Can I find a door? "


    "Yes, let''s go."


    She took Chang Wen home.


    Her family has two thatched cottages, and it looks poor enough.


    She has three children, the oldest eight and the youngest two.


    She also has a mother-in-law, a family of six people crowded in two small cottages, it is very crowded.


    Although her husband is only in his forties, she has wrinkles on her face, which make her a weather beaten man.


    "My husband, this is the little white face of the village head''s guest," she said


    The hunter nodded with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "My husband doesn''t like to talk, especially to strangers. Don''t be surprised. We rural people are like this. We are very wary of strangers. Unlike me, I lived in my aunt''s house for two years when I was a child. My aunt''s house lives in the town. It''s a big town. So I have the character of a city dweller."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "I understand uncle''s character."


    He sat down for a while and then left. He had already recognized the door. If he had something to do, he could come to find his sister-in-law.


    Chang Wen goes back to the stream, where the scenery is very good.


    Fat Ya came to the stream with a bucket.


    Chang Wen greets: "fat ya, you come to carry water."


    Fat Ya nodded.


    "Fat ya, your silly husband didn''t hit you with a stick now, did he?"


    "He can''t lift his arm. He can''t beat me."


    "Ha ha... You silly husband is a sadist. If I don''t give him acupoints, he will kill you. The village head and his wife are very happy to let his son treat you. The whole family are assholes. "


    Fat boy looked around, whispered, "brother, you should be careful not to be heard by the villagers. The villagers are afraid of the village head. Many of them are the eyes of the village head. They will go to the village master to make a little report. If you offend the village head, you will never be able to walk out of Chen Jia Wan."

 Chapter 566

    Chang Wen laughs and says, "chubby, I naturally understand this. Before I speak, I will look around."


    "Brother, leave Chenjiawan quickly. It''s too dangerous to stay here."


    "Pangya, if you want me to leave Chenjiawan quickly, please tell me about you in Shijia."


    "Brother, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know: what do shigu and shixiaogu do to you? What kind of people are they? I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    Fat Ya lowered her head and said, "brother, when I mentioned my three years in the stone family, they were full of tears and hatred."


    With tears in her eyes, Pangya recounts her experience in the stone family for three years.


    Pangya is Shi Xiaogu''s second wife. At the beginning, she married to the Shi family because the Shi family was rich and gave her 50000 yuan betrothal gift.


    On the wedding day, Shi Xiaogu was drunk and put into the wedding room.


    Fat Ya is sitting by the bed. Suddenly, someone opens her red cap. It turns out that it''s Gonggong shigu.


    Shigu said shyly, "my son is drunk, and no one will uncover the cover for you. It''s not lucky, so I''ll do it for you."


    With that, shigu put his hand on the fat girl''s face and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are so tender that you can squeeze your face out of water."


    Fat Ya is ashamed. She didn''t expect that her father-in-law not only came to uncover the cover, but also teased her.


    Fat Ya grow five big three thick, and very pungent, she said angrily: "father-in-law, you... You don''t move your hands and feet."


    ShiG ha ha ha smiled, and touched the chest of the fat boy, and said, "daughter in law, I tell you, in Shijiazhuang, I has the final say, if you don''t listen to me, dare to offend me, not your good life."


    Fat Ya heard before her marriage that Shi Xiaogu was a second marriage.


    She also heard that shigu was very overbearing, but she didn''t expect that her father-in-law was still an old luster.


    Fat girl raised her leg and kicked shigu.


    The kick hit shigu''s lower body. Shigu covered his lower body with his hands and squatted on the ground, grinning with pain.


    He said angrily: "fat ya, you even dare to fight your father-in-law, it is lawless, you wait, I will deal with you slowly."


    The next morning, shixiaogu woke up.


    He saw fat Ya wearing wedding clothes, still sitting at the bedside, surprised to ask: "you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "You... You''re drunk and you''re crying for water. I have to feed you water."


    "Pangya, I''m so sorry for your hard work."


    Fat Ya complained: "last night, you were drunk, my father-in-law came to the room to bully me."


    Shixiaogu was surprised and asked, "my father bullied you?"


    "Yes, he pulled my face, touched my chest, and teased me with words."


    Shi Xiaogu looks at fat ya, half a ring did not say a word, suddenly, he said angrily: "you this mother-in-law, just came into my house, want to stir up the relationship between our father and son, I see, you want me to separate from my father?"


    "Honey, I''m telling the truth."


    "Fat ya, ghosts don''t believe what you say. My father is my own father. He can''t do such a thing."


    Fat ya see shixiaogu don''t believe her words, had to give up.


    That''s how it went.


    Soon after marriage, Shi Xiaogu once went away from home.


    At noon that day, Pangya burned a pot of hot water and took a bath in her bedroom.


    I just took off my clothes and found something moving on the roof beam. When I looked up, a head stretched out. It turned out that my father-in-law wanted to peep at her bath.


    Fat Ya one hand covers his chest with clothes, the other hand picks up a shoe, according to the father-in-law''s head hit in the past.


    Fat Ya likes to smash stones since she was a child. Her hands are very accurate. Her shoes hit shigu''s head.


    Shigu, with a cry, fell off the ladder and didn''t get up for a long time.


    After taking a bath, Pangya went out of the bedroom and saw that shigu was still lying on the floor of the main room. It turned out that his waist was twisted and he couldn''t get up in pain.


    Shigu said angrily: "fat ya, you... You want to kill me..."


    "My father-in-law, if you peep at my bath, I deserve to smash you!"


    "I... I just ran to the beam to catch the mouse, and you framed me for spying on your bath? I... I have a wife. Don''t I want to see you take a bath? "


    "Father in law, I will prepare some stones in the future. If you are peeping at my bath, the stones will smash your head."


    Fat Ya deliberately in front of Shigu, picked up a pile of stones from outside and put them into the bedroom.


    Shigu looked at the big stone, and no longer dared to climb to the beam to peep at Pangya''s bath.


    Married more than a year, fat Ya''s stomach did not move.


    That day, my father-in-law suddenly pulled two Zhang cloth for fat Ya and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you''ve been in our house for more than a year, and you haven''t made any new clothes yet. You see, this is the cloth you just got in town. How beautiful it is."


    The cloth my father-in-law bought for Pangya is really beautiful and high-grade.


    Fat Ya took the cloth and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    "Daughter in law, you see, I''ve been married for more than a year, but I haven''t heard anything in my stomach. My son''s first daughter-in-law is because he has no children, so my son divorced her. If you want to be a daughter-in-law in my family for a long time, you have to give birth to a man and a half to the Shi family."


    Fat Ya replied, "I''ve only been married to Xiaogu for more than a year. It''s still uncertain whether we can have children. Maybe I can get pregnant soon."


    Fat Ya is confident that she can have children, because she is as strong as a cow.


    As a child, some old people in the village pointed to the fat girl and said, "this girl will have a son in the future. Look, how big his butt plate is."


    Shigu God said mysteriously: "daughter in law, my son''s first wife is as good as you, but she is not pregnant. I guess, maybe my son can''t do it. If my son can''t do it, what''s the use of your good health? Women are the land. No matter how fertile the land is, if the seed doesn''t work and can''t sprout, it''s useless. "


    Fat Ya surprised asked: "father-in-law, if the problem is not from me, but from shixiaogu, then let shixiaogu go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Shigu sighed and said: "I''ve inquired about it. It''s the most difficult disease for men to treat. If my son is really sick, it''s over. But there is another way


    "What way?"


    Fat Ya also want to get pregnant early, women want to be mothers early, this is very natural.


    What''s more, Pangya knows that there are three generations of the stone family, so she is more eager to give birth to a man and a half women for the stone family.


    Shigu said with a shy face: "daughter-in-law, my son can''t do it, but I can do it. Although I''m in my fifties, it''s still great."


    Fat ya a listen to understand, the original stone Valley is to pick ash.


    She angrily denounced: "you... You are such a dirty thing. You can say that!"

 Chapter 567

    Fat Ya can''t believe shigu can say such despicable words. She threw the cloth on shigu''s face and scolded angrily: "you... You''re a dirty son!"


    Shigu was not ashamed. He said with a shy face: "fat ya, I spent 50000 yuan to marry you to the Shi family. I just want to give birth to a man and half a daughter for the Shi family and continue the incense of the Shi family. You see, there is no movement in my stomach for more than a year. Don''t you feel ashamed? It''s a dirty idea, but it''s a last resort. "


    "You... You don''t think about it. I''ll tell shixiaogu."


    Shigu sneered and said, "my son won''t believe you. If you go to complain, you will only insult yourself. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Fat Ya angrily ran out of the house, she wanted to find someone to tell, but, who can say this kind of ugly thing?


    Shigu yelled in the back: "fat ya, remember: don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Fat Ya sat under the tree at the entrance of the village for a whole afternoon. In the evening, she went home.


    Shigu said with a smile: "Pangya, you have to open your eyes and close your eyes. It''s the same as who you sleep with. Besides, the door is closed, and no one knows what''s going on in the room. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. No third person knows. If you give birth to half a boy and half a girl to the Shi family, they will hold you and get used to you, so that you can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth. "


    "Father in law, if you continue to pester, in the future, I will not call you father in law, I will call you old bastard!"


    "Fat ya, don''t shout like that. As long as you shout like this, if someone hears you, they will think that I''ve already killed you. You can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River."


    "You... You are so shameless. There is no more shameless father-in-law in the world than you."


    "Ha ha... Fat ya, it''s rare for you. In fact, there are many such things in the world, but they don''t say it."


    Fat Ya turned into the bedroom and closed the door. She went to bed without supper.


    The next day, Shi Xiaogu came back. Pangya opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t tell her husband about it.


    Perhaps, my father-in-law is right. Even if he told her husband about it, he would never believe it. He would still think that Pangya was trying to stir up the relationship between father and son and wanted to separate the family.


    After half a year, Pangya and her father-in-law are in peace.


    On the surface, it seems that my father-in-law no longer has the idea of fat ya.


    Fat Ya thought: Maybe my father-in-law is just confused for a while.


    On the winter solstice half a year later, shixiaogu was not at home.


    Shigu bought fish and cooked a table of dishes himself.


    "The old custom here is that the winter solstice is greater than the new year, that is to say, the day of winter solstice is more important than the new year," shigu said


    Shigu took out a jar of sorghum wine and said to Pangya, "it''s been two years since you came to our house. In these two years, you have done a lot of farm work, and you have been taking care of the housework. It''s hard for you. Today, I''d like to offer you three glasses of wine."


    Fat ya see father-in-law a sincerity, then drank three glasses of wine.


    Fat Ya''s face is red, like a ripe apple, especially beautiful.


    My father-in-law looked at the fat girl greedily and thought: this woman came to our house to have a full meal. The longer she grew, the more water she was.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, throat wriggling, said: "fat ya, you think: father-in-law I treat you how?"


    To tell you the truth, shigu is pretty good to Pangya. Apart from the color, he is impeccable in other aspects.


    Fat ya to tell the truth: "father-in-law, you are very good to me."


    Shigu sighed and said, "we don''t worry about anything. We worry about having a son and a half and being able to connect the incense of the Shijia family, but my son is not very successful."


    Listen to the meaning in shigu''s words, it seems that he is not good at blaming his son.


    Fat Ya modest said: "is... Is I am sorry for the stone family."


    Shigu said quietly: "fat ya, you are the daughter-in-law of the Shi family, that is, the people of the Shi family. No matter what you do, you should start from the interests of the Shi family. You say, what should we do if the Shi family is cut off?"


    Fat Ya listen to the sound, she realized that father-in-law has not given up, still want to make her idea.


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks, said: "I''m full, father-in-law, you eat slowly."


    Finish saying, fat Ya is about to get up to return to bedroom.


    Shigu quickly said: "fat ya, don''t go. I have something else to tell you."


    "If you''re serious, just say it. If you''re not, I don''t want to hear it."


    Shigu waved his hand and said with a smile: "of course, it''s serious, absolutely serious."


    He took out a bank deposit slip from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Pangya.


    Fat Ya looked at the deposit receipt and asked, "what do you mean, father-in-law?"


    "Fat ya, this is 100000 yuan of private money I saved. My son doesn''t know. Today, I''ll give it to you."


    Fat Ya was surprised, 100000 yuan is not a small amount.


    Although the Shi family is rich, they can only earn 100000 yuan a year, which is a year''s income.


    "I don''t want it."


    Fat Ya refused.


    Shigu puzzled asked: "fat ya, this is what I gave you, why don''t you?"


    "Father in law, I think this money should be given to your son."


    Shigu curled his mouth and said, "fat ya, to tell you the truth, I think you are more intimate than my son. As you know, my son''s first wife, who had no children, divorced after three years of marriage. Now, you and my son have been married for more than two years, and you haven''t given birth. I estimate that my son is going to divorce you. I think: you take this money. If my son and you divorce, at least you have some savings, and you will have a better life in the future. "


    "Your son is going to divorce me?"


    To tell you the truth, Pangya has not considered the issue of divorce. She thinks: maybe after a year and a half, she will be pregnant suddenly.


    Even if there is something wrong with shigu''s health, you can go to the hospital for treatment. After treatment, you can still have children.


    "Fat ya, I love you. I know that your mother''s family is in the mountains and very poor. If my son divorces you, I''m afraid you don''t even have a place to live in your mother''s family. As long as you have money in your hand, you can build two rooms and have a place to live."


    Fat Ya doesn''t know what medicine is sold in shigu''s gourd. Is he really so good to himself?


    Obviously, shigu, this is the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken.


    Fat Ya pushed the deposit certificate in front of Shigu and said, "I can''t take this money. Even if shixiaogu and I divorce, I can live."


    Fat Ya''s mother''s family is very poor. She has two younger brothers. Two years ago, she married to the Shi family. The Shi family gave her 50, 000 yuan as a betrothal gift, which made her eldest brother marry a daughter-in-law.


    Fat Ya thinks: if Shi Xiaogu proposes to divorce me, I can''t go back to my mother''s house. I''ll find an old man to marry myself. At least I can exchange tens of thousands of yuan for a bride price and let my little brother marry a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 568

    Fat Ya is a Voldemort, especially in love with her two younger brothers. She is willing to sacrifice for the happiness of her younger brother.


    Fat Ya is not stupid, she realized, shigu give her 100000 yuan, or want to make her idea, after all, is to let fat ya give birth to a man and half a girl to the stone family.


    Shiguquan said: "fat ya, why don''t you turn your head around? You see, if you take this 100000 yuan, you will have a bottom in your heart. At least, you can eat and drink for half your life. I know that you are afraid of taking people''s soft hands, eating people''s soft mouth, worried that I will be that you, I can pat my chest to guarantee that even if you take this money, I will not force you


    Shigu pretended to be very sincere and vowed his position.


    In fact, the deposit certificate shigu took out is fake.


    Two months ago, shigu went into the county town. In an alley, he saw an old man selling some messy things. Among them, there were some fake certificates, such as graduation certificate and marriage certificate.


    Among them, there is a fake certificate of deposit.


    Shiguruo was interested in picking up the deposit slip and asked, "what can it do?"


    The old man laughed and explained: "of course, it''s useful. For example, if you meet a woman who wants her to marry you, but she hesitates and can''t make up her mind. At this time, you can give her this certificate of deposit to show that you are loyal to her love. Generally speaking, a woman will be willing to go to bed with you when she gets such a large sum of money."


    Shigu suddenly realized that he asked, "how can I sell this certificate of deposit?"


    The old man replied, "one hundred."


    Shigu said, "it''s too expensive. A fake certificate of deposit is something to fool people."


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t think it''s a fake thing, it can work at the key time. Just now I have said that it can cheat a woman to go to bed with you. You can tell me that a woman can willingly accompany you to bed for 100 yuan. Isn''t it worth it?"


    "Fifty dollars, will you sell it?"


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "I think you are a countryman, so I didn''t ask you for a high price. If you were a city dweller, I would ask for 500."


    Shigu was cruel and took out a hundred yuan to buy the deposit certificate.


    He bought this certificate of deposit just to cheat fat Ya with it.


    Fat ya never went to the bank to deposit money, and she didn''t know what the certificate of deposit was like. She could easily fool her.


    "Fat ya, to tell you the truth, 99% of the people in the countryside can''t earn 100000 yuan in their lifetime. As long as you accept this certificate of deposit, you will be 1% rich."


    This one hundred thousand yuan deposit certificate is really attractive, but although she loves money, she is not willing to do this kind of scandal.


    "Father in law, I won''t accept this certificate of deposit. Please take it back."


    Shiguman thinks that Pangya will be moved by the deposit certificate of 100000 yuan. She will go to bed with her obediently and give birth to a big fat boy for the Shi family.


    I didn''t expect that fat Ya was not moved by money.


    Shigu looks at the fat girl. He feels as if he doesn''t know the daughter-in-law all of a sudden.


    "You... You really don''t?"


    Fat Ya resolutely shook her head, stood up and said, "I''m full. I''ll go back to bed first."


    Fat Ya left.


    Shigu picked up the certificate of deposit and muttered, "Damn, it cost 100 yuan in vain."


    He was going to put the deposit slip into the stove and burn it. He thought that although he had a problem in front of fat ya, maybe someone else would be cheated.


    Shigu put the deposit certificate into his pocket again.


    He looked at fat Ya''s bedroom and murmured, "I, who is known as the old fox, can''t make a little girl. It''s a shame."


    Although shigu repeatedly hit the wall, he didn''t give up.


    After a few months, that day happened to be fat Ya''s birthday.


    Shi Xiaogu was not at home, so he went to the county to buy mechanical parts.


    Shigu bought a pile of dishes and cooked them himself.


    He happily said to Pangya, "today is your birthday. Originally, my son was going to celebrate your birthday. Unfortunately, the harvester broke down and I had to buy some parts. However, I''ll celebrate your birthday. It''s the same."


    Fat Ya gratefully said: "thank you for celebrating my birthday."


    "Oh, it''s all a family. If there''s anything to be polite about, I''ll give you three drinks."


    Fat Ya finished three glasses of wine.


    Shigu said: "fat ya, I offered you three glasses of wine. You should give me three glasses of wine in return. This year, I''m 60 years old. It''s good to live to this age. It''s worth celebrating. "


    Fat Ya picked up her glass and said, "father-in-law, I wish you a long life."


    Fat Ya offered three glasses of wine to shigu.


    Shigu asked: "chubby ya, I heard Xiaogu say that you are not feeling well recently and often retch. I think: it''s very possible that you are pregnant. This is a great joy for the Shi family. Here, I''ll give you three more cups."


    Fat Ya is always retching recently, she went to the township health center to see, the doctor said: "you this is a nervous reaction, pay attention to more rest, cheerful mood, slowly will be good."


    Fat Ya didn''t tell Shi Xiaogu the diagnosis, because she wanted to make him happy for two more days.


    "Father in law, I wish I was pregnant."


    Fat Ya drank nine glasses of wine in a row, and it''s half a Jin.


    Her face was like a piece of red cloth, hot and dizzy.


    Shigu excitedly said: "fat ya, if you are pregnant, you must accept the 100000 yuan I give you. It''s a reward for you. Thank you for your contribution to the succession of our Shi family. Come on, let''s drink three more glasses of wine."


    Fat Ya drank three glasses of wine again. She lay on the table and murmured, "I will give birth to a big fat boy for Shi Family..."


    Shigu pushed fat ya, said: "you drink too much, go to bed to have a rest."


    "I want to drink..."


    "Well, three more drinks."


    Shigu picked up Pangya and poured a glass of wine into her mouth.


    Fat Ya murmured: "I... I want to drink water..."


    "OK, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    In fact, shigu poured another glass of wine into Pangya''s mouth.


    Fat Ya is completely drunk.


    Shigu took Pangya to his bed and said with a sneer, "daughter in law, as the saying goes: the monkey king can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha''s hand, and you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Tonight is our wedding night. Maybe, after tonight, you will be pregnant with our stone family''s seed."


    Just as shigu was about to take off Pangya''s clothes, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Shigu heard that his son was knocking at the door.


    He patted his thigh fiercely and said sadly, "God doesn''t have eyes. At this critical moment, my son has come back. Do you really want us to become extinct?"

 Chapter 569

    Shigu quickly takes Pangya back to her bedroom, puts her on the bed and covers her with a quilt.


    He pretended to be drunk and ran to open the door.


    "Dad, are you drunk?"


    "I... I celebrated your daughter-in-law''s birthday. I had a few more drinks and got into bed long ago..."


    "No wonder I knocked on the door for half a day before you came to open it. Where''s fat ya?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe she''s asleep."


    Shigu pretends to be drunk and staggers back to his bedroom.


    Shi Xiaogu entered the room and saw that Pangya was sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t wake fat ya up and went to bed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t shout fat ya. If he did, he would know fat Ya was drunk and already unconscious.


    The next morning, Pangya woke up and saw that her husband was sleeping by her side.


    He woke up shixiaogu and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "I came back last night."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "You''re sleeping. You''re sleeping well. I didn''t wake you up."


    Fat Ya recalled that she remembered drinking with her father-in-law last night. She drank a lot and seemed to be drunk.


    Fat Ya Meng understand, last night, her father-in-law to celebrate her birthday, a force to let her drink, the original is to get her drunk.


    Fat Ya scared touched his lower body, found nothing unusual.


    She sat up and saw that she was still in her clothes, and there was no sign that she had been taken off.


    Fat Ya asked uneasily: "millet, what time did you come back last night?"


    "More than nine."


    Fat Ya recalled that last night, when she had dinner with her father-in-law, it was eight o''clock.


    Well, it should be more than nine o''clock when she''s drunk.


    That is to say, when Pangya is drunk, shixiaogu comes back.


    Fat Ya thought in horror: Fortunately, Shi Xiaogu came back last night, otherwise, he would be bullied by his father-in-law.


    Fat ya got out of bed. She took out her pants pocket and found a flower handkerchief missing.


    She ran to the living room to look for it, but she didn''t find the handkerchief.


    At this time, shigu got up. He walked out of the bedroom, stretched and asked, "fat ya, are you sober?"


    "Wake up, did I drink too much last night?"


    "I didn''t drink much. I think you have a lot to drink."


    My father-in-law said and went out.


    Every morning, shigu would go out for a walk, take a breath of fresh air, and stretch his arms and legs.


    Fat ya see father-in-law left, he pushed open the door of father-in-law''s bedroom, a look, his that flower handkerchief is under the bed of father-in-law.


    Fat Ya quickly picked up her handkerchief and put it into her pocket.


    She suddenly understood one thing: last night, she was drunk, and her father-in-law once carried her to his own bed. Maybe at this time, her husband Shi Xiaogu came back, and let her father-in-law''s wishful thinking come to nothing.


    Fat Ya looked at my father-in-law''s sheet and found that there was no stain on it.


    She completely relieved, it seems that last night, the husband came back at the right time.


    About a month later, shigu cooked another big dinner while his son was away.


    He repeated his old trick, took out a jar of wine, and said: "fat ya, last time I celebrated your birthday, I found that you had a lot of alcohol, even more than me. That night, I was drunk and in a mess, but you were very sober. You went back to your bedroom. I was different. I lay on the table and didn''t wake up until the second half of the night."


    "Father in law, that night, I walked back to my bedroom by myself?"


    "Yes, I watched you walk back to your bedroom, but I couldn''t move."


    "Ha ha... My father-in-law, I''ve been a little afraid of drinking since I got drunk that night."


    "Fat ya, what are you afraid of? As an old saying goes, you can only enter the paradise when you are drunk. I''ve heard that people who are drunk will feel like they''re in heaven with the immortals. "


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to be with immortals."


    Shigu digs out his mind and tries to persuade fat ya to drink.


    Fat Ya drink, wine in the mouth, and then take advantage of Shigu not pay attention, secretly spit in the handkerchief.


    Shigu entered fat Ya''s twelve glasses of wine in a row. According to the experience of that day, fat Ya should be drunk.


    Strange is: fat Ya didn''t have a little drunk, just a little red face.


    Shigu offered another three glasses of wine to Pangya. At this time, shigu was drunk first. He lay on the table and murmured, "Pangya, you... You drink three more glasses. I... I don''t believe whether you can get drunk or not..."


    Fat Ya said with a sneer: "father-in-law, I''ll drink three more with you."


    Say, fat Ya is pulling father-in-law''s hair, let him lift head.


    Fat Ya saw that there was still half a bottle of wine in the bottle, so he put the bottle into shigu''s mouth and let him drink it all.


    Shigu is drunk.


    Shigu didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    He found himself at the table.


    He looked up and looked around. There was no one in the room.


    "Come on


    Shigu called.


    Fat Ya came in from the outside and asked, "father-in-law, you finally wake up. Look at you, you were drunk last night without much wine."


    "I''m drunk?"


    "Yes, you''re drunk, and I''m drunk. We''ve been lying on the table all night, but I woke up half an hour earlier than you."


    Shigu really doesn''t understand. How did he get drunk last night?


    After careful consideration, it seems that he was drunk first.


    He vaguely remembers: when he was drunk, he asked fat Ya for water.


    "Fat ya, you''re... You''re good at drinking."


    "Father in law, I don''t have the capacity to drink. Last night, I was more drunk than you."


    Shigu really doesn''t understand. How can his daughter-in-law drink so much.


    All in all, she and her daughter-in-law drank two Jin of wine last night, that is to say, each drank one jin of wine.


    Shigu has only eight liang of wine. If you drink two liang more, you will get drunk.


    But, how can fat ya have a jin of wine?


    Shigu was very angry with himself. He felt that he was too disheartened. He got drunk first and lost a chance to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    From that time on, shigu knew that his daughter-in-law''s drinking capacity was extraordinary, and it would not work if he wanted to intoxicate his daughter-in-law.


    After half a year, Shi Xiaogu saw that Pangya was not pregnant, so he said to her, "we have three generations of stone family. It''s impossible not to continue the incense. Since you can''t be pregnant, you have to divorce."


    Fat ya know: I want to rely on the stone family is no way out, and, this covetous father-in-law, always want to make their own ideas.


    Fat Ya readily agreed to divorce and went back to her mother''s home.


    It wasn''t long before the village head came up with the idea that Pangya should marry his silly son.


    Fat Ya only put forward one condition, that is to give 30000 yuan of betrothal gifts.


    The village head readily agreed.


    Fat Ya also readily married the village head''s silly son.


    Fat Ya told her experience in Shi''s family in detail. She said with a dejected look: "I''m a person with a bitter life. I''ve accepted my life."

 Chapter 570

    Chang Wen sighed and said, "fat ya, in order to make your two younger brothers marry their daughter-in-law, you don''t hesitate to ruin your happiness. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Yes, I think it''s worth it. If I hadn''t married twice, my two younger brothers wouldn''t have married a daughter-in-law."


    Chang Wen says helplessly: "fat ya, you are really stupid."


    Fat Ya wry smile for a while, said: "perhaps, I really silly to the home, two younger brothers married daughter-in-law, both went to work outside, before leaving, not even a Hello, it seems that there is no my sister."


    "Pangya, your two younger brothers have gone out to work, and your parents have also died. Do you want to stay in the village head''s house and accompany that fool all your life?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "Fat ya, you are like a slave in the village head''s house. Are you willing to live like this all your life?"


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    "You have legs. You can walk."


    "Where am I going? At the village head''s house, I still have a bite to eat. If I leave the village head''s house, I can only be a beggar? I heard that many beggars either died of freezing or starvation. They all died. It''s better for me to live in the village head''s house. "


    "Chubby, you are only 30 years old, and you are still living a long life. Although I gave the fool a point and let him never beat you again, the fool may think of other ways to torture you, and the village head and his wife don''t treat you as a human being."


    Fat Ya lowered her head and murmured: "the village head is the same as shigu. They are all old lusters."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "does the village head want to give you an idea? Does he want to pick up the dust?"


    "The village head has said behind his back, give me five years. If I don''t get pregnant after five years, then he will find a man to breed for me."


    "Ah! Can the village head even say that? "


    "The village head''s meaning is: he has a cousin who is in excellent health and has never been married in his life. He wants this cousin to breed for me."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "the village head is in his fifties. Maybe his cousin is in his sixties or seventies. Is that ok? I think the village head is a drunkard, not a drunkard. On the surface, he asked his cousin to seed you. In fact, he wanted to seed you. "


    "Yes, I''m not stupid. Of course I can hear it."


    "Pangya, you have been in the village head''s house for more than three years, and the village head is going to attack you for more than a year. Are you willing to be the meat on the chopping board?"


    "I will not agree in any case. If the village head comes here, I will fight with death. I think: the village head is not so brave, because he is afraid of his wife."


    "The village head is afraid of his wife?"


    "Yes, the village head''s wife is a female tiger. I heard that she has a lot of tricks on the village head. If the village head offends his wife, her wife can send him to prison."


    "Ah! How do you know that? "


    "One night, my father-in-law and mother-in-law quarreled and woke me up. I ran to the door of their bedroom and listened to them. Mother-in-law said: if you dare to go out and make trouble, be careful that I will expose all your scandals and evils. I will not only take away the black hat of your village head, but also let you go to jail."


    "Ah! The village head''s wife is really good. "


    "The village head''s wife also said that I have agreed with my two younger brothers that if I die suddenly, you will do it. My two younger brothers will call the police, and I will tell them all the bad things you have done. They will also expose you and let you go to jail."


    Chang Wen was surprised again. Unexpectedly, the village head''s wife was so powerful that she not only grasped the village head''s handle, but also took all kinds of preventive measures.


    It can be seen that the village head''s wife knows the village head very well. She knows that he is a villain with sore feet and pus on the top of his head. She has to keep a hand.


    "Isn''t the relationship between your father-in-law and your mother-in-law good?"


    "I heard from the villagers that they had a good relationship. Later, when my father-in-law became the head of the village, he went out to bully men and women. This made my mother-in-law very angry. Once, my mother-in-law had a fight with my father-in-law. My father-in-law broke my mother-in-law''s leg with a stick and let her lie in bed for three months. Since then, my father-in-law''s relationship has not been very good."


    "Ha ha... Maybe from then on, your mother-in-law knew that her father-in-law was a vicious and cruel man, and had to guard against him."


    "Yes, with my mother-in-law, my father-in-law doesn''t dare to take over me openly, but I''m afraid he will make a move."


    "Yes, the village head is a cunning man. There are plenty of opportunities for you to take advantage of when you are around him. It can be said that you can''t be prevented. I see that you have thirty-six stratagems. Go ahead. Leave the village head''s house and run for a living."


    "Where am I going?"


    Chang Wen said: "otherwise, when I leave Chenjiawan this time, I''ll take you secretly. I''ll help you find a job in B city and a temporary residence. At least you won''t sleep on the street and have a bowl of rice to eat."


    Fat Ya hesitated. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    "Pangya, I think you should make up your mind. This time I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, you will be in the village head''s clutches."


    "I... I have to think about it."


    "Chubby, I may be leaving here in two days. You have to make a decision quickly. It''s so-called: it''s not time to lose


    Fat Ya took the bucket and left.


    Chang Wen sat by the stream for a while, and then went back to the village head''s house.


    In the afternoon, the village head came back from the meeting.


    As soon as the village head came into the village, Chen Xiaoer, a villain, ran to the village head and said, "these two days, you are not at home. Every morning, I ran to your door and watched the little white face from the city. I found that this guy is not a good thing. Today, he was talking with Pangya by the stream for more than an hour, I think: little white face wants to seduce fat ya. "


    The village head was surprised and asked, "little white face and my daughter-in-law have talked for more than an hour by the stream?"


    "Yes, I also saw fat Ya crying and wiping her tears."


    The village head''s face suddenly pulled down, asked: "they just talk, no intimacy?"


    Chen Xiaoer turned his eyes and thought: it''s better to make up some lies. In this way, it seems that he has done a good job in monitoring xiaobailian.


    When the village head left, he told Chen Xiaoer: "I''ll give you a task. My family has a little white face in the city. These two days, you should closely monitor him and see what he has done. When I come back from the meeting, you can report to me."


    Chen Xiaoer nodded like a chicken pecking rice and promised, "village head, don''t worry, I will monitor Xiaobai from morning till night. Even if he farts, I will smell whether it is fragrant or smelly, and then report to you."

 Chapter 571

    The village head is a little worried about Chang Wen, because Chang Wen is from Shijia village. He is worried about Chang Wen''s conspiracy.


    Chang Wen came to Chenjiawan under the banner that Pangya''s ex husband invited him to visit her.


    The village head doesn''t believe it. As far as he knows, Pangya''s ex husband doesn''t care much about her. Since he divorced her, he won''t care about her any more.


    Chen Xiaoer said vividly: "village head, when Pangya is in tears, xiaobailian takes out a handkerchief to help Pangya wipe her tears. Later, they hide behind a big tree. I guess they must have gone to kiss."


    "Ah! They''re still kissing behind a big tree? "


    "Yes, why did they hide behind the big tree? They must have been kissing. I''ve heard that people in the city like to kiss when they fall in love with women. "


    The village head''s teeth rattled and he thought: this little white face really has no good intentions. He even seduced fat Ya by the stream. Maybe they had an affair before.


    The village head said to Chen Xiaoer, "go and call some people for me and let them come to my house immediately. The sooner the better."


    Chen Xiaoer ran to shout.


    The village head went home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chang Wen sitting in the yard, humming a tune, with a relaxed look.


    The village head thought bitterly: you have seduced my daughter-in-law, and you are very proud.


    Seeing the village head coming back, Chang Wen stood up and said politely, "village head, you are back from the meeting."


    The village head said: "Xiao Chang, I''m not at home these two days. How are you doing?"


    "It''s very good. My sister-in-law cooks me three delicious meals every day. I feel I''ve gained weight."


    "Ha ha... Not only does my sister-in-law cook delicious food for you, but Pangya also serves you comfortably?"


    Chang Wen Leng for a moment, puzzled, said: "fat ya did not serve me, she every day to serve your son, accompany him to play, feed him."


    "Yes? It''s only my fault that I forgot to tell you that you, a single man, have to have a woman to talk with you when you come to my house. "


    Chang Wen thinks it strange how the village head speaks.


    "Village head, I''ve been walking around the village these two days and found that the scenery here is excellent, especially by the stream. It''s just poetic."


    "Ha ha... It''s a good place for love by the stream."


    Chang Wen looks at the village head and thinks he has something to say.


    He could not help but beat a small drum in his heart and thought anxiously: could it be that he was talking with his talkative sister-in-law by the stream these two days, and this matter has spread to the village head''s ears?


    Another thought: sister-in-law was washing clothes by the stream. She said a few words to her, but it''s nothing special?


    Besides, even if you are jealous, it''s not the village head''s turn to eat.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had talked with Pangya by the stream for more than an hour this morning.


    Did the village head know what he was talking to Pangya as soon as he came back?


    Not so fast.


    While talking, four strong men burst in.


    The leader asked, "village head, what do you want to do?"


    The village head, with a straight face, pointed to Chang Wen and said fiercely, "tie him up for me."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "village head, what''s wrong with you?"


    The village head sneered and asked, "little white face, I''m not at home these two days. What have you done? Don''t you know? "


    Four strong men rushed up and threw Chang Wen to the ground. They tied him firmly with ropes.


    Chang Wen explained: "village head, you misunderstood me. These two days, I just walked around by the stream, met people and talked a few words, that''s all."


    The village head asked: "I ask you: who did you talk to by the stream?"


    "Village head, there are several aunts and sister-in-law washing clothes by the stream. I chatted with them for a few words. Besides, fat Ya went to the stream to carry water. I talked with her for a few words."


    "Just a few words?"


    Chang Wen understood that he must have been talking to Pangya for a long time. When the villagers saw this, they told the village head.


    Chang Wen didn''t expect that the village head would send someone to watch him. It seems that he was too careless.


    He quickly said: "village head, this morning, Pangya went to the stream to carry water. I had a few words with her, about an hour."


    "What did you two say?"


    "It''s mainly about shijiacun. Pangya has a lot of opinions about her ex husband. I helped her ex husband explain a few words."


    Village head Yin Yin asked: "fat Ya is not crying?"


    Chang Wen nodded and admitted, "yes, fat Ya was a little sad when she recalled her experience in the Shi family, so she shed tears."


    "Little white face, do you use your handkerchief to wipe fat Ya''s tears?"


    Chang Wen is surprised. It seems that someone is really monitoring him. Moreover, he is falsely accused.


    The reason why the village head turned his face was to suspect that he had anything to do with fat ya.


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "village head, fat Ya shed tears. I just advised her not to be sad. How can I wipe her tears? Besides, I don''t have a handkerchief. I never use a handkerchief. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my pocket. "


    The village head said angrily: "little white face, don''t quibble. Maybe you wipe fat Ya''s tears with your handkerchief, and then you lose your handkerchief. This is called destruction evidence."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "village head, people in the city don''t use handkerchief for a long time now. They all use facial tissue. However, I don''t like facial tissue either. When I go out, I don''t have anything on me. How can I wipe fat Ya''s tears with handkerchief? Someone must have framed me."


    "You search his pocket to see if there is a handkerchief," the village head ordered


    A strong man took out Chang Wen''s pocket and only took out his mobile phone and keychain.


    "Report to the village head, no handkerchief found."


    The village head said, "go to the wing room and look in his luggage bag to see if there is a handkerchief."


    Two strong men went to the wing room. After about ten minutes, they ran out to report: "village head, we turned little white face''s bag upside down. We didn''t find handkerchief or tissue paper."


    The village head blinked a few times and said, "go and call Chen Xiaoer."


    After a while, Chen Xiaoer came running and nodded: "village head, you call me."


    "Sophomore, I ask you: after Xiao Bai Lian wiped her tears, did she throw her handkerchief into the stream?"


    Chen Xiaoer turned his eyes a few times and replied, "yes, he wiped fat Ya''s tears and threw the handkerchief into the stream. I saw that the blue handkerchief floated away along the current."


    Chang Wen said angrily, "you lied. I didn''t wipe fat Ya''s tears at all. It''s impossible to throw my handkerchief into the stream."


    Chen Xiaoer said boldly: "I can see clearly, my eyes are very good, and I will never be wrong. You and Pangya are still kissing behind a big tree."

 Chapter 572

    Chang Wen finally realized that it was Chen Xiaoer who was monitoring him behind his back and lied to the village head about the military situation.


    Chang Wen sighed: "village head, as long as you use your brain, you should know that I am a city dweller and a handsome man. How can I Seduce a country woman? What''s more, Pangya has been married twice. What''s more, she is black, ugly and fat. Let alone me, even a countryman may not look up to her. "


    The village head looked at Chang Wen and said, "ha ha... Don''t be unreasonable. Although fat Ya is ugly, there is a saying: beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Maybe you have a special love for fat ya. In your eyes, fat Ya is a beautiful woman."


    "Village head, I''ve been married. I have a wife, and my wife is very beautiful. She''s a beautiful woman."


    "Ha ha... Little white face, maybe you haven''t tasted the taste of a woman. Maybe you want to taste something fresh from fat ya."


    "Village head, I have a picture of my wife in my mobile phone. As soon as you look at it, you will know that I can''t fall in love with fat ya, let alone seduce her."


    "Are you really married? Is your wife really beautiful? "


    "Village head, please untie me as soon as possible. I''ll turn on my mobile phone and show you my wife''s picture."


    The village head sneered and said, "even if you have a beautiful wife, it can''t prove that you can''t pick wild flowers. It''s different."


    When the village grew up, he said, "tie him to the big tree in the yard, and tie him tight for me."


    Four strong men carried Chang Wen to a big tree and tied him to it.


    In the courtyard of the village head, there is a big tree with a thick bowl. Usually, Chang Wenting likes to sit under the tree and listen to the rustle of leaves in the wind.


    I didn''t expect that he would be tied to this big tree today.


    When the village head''s wife came back, she was surprised to see that Chang Wen was tied to a big tree and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The village head explained: "I listen to Chen Xiaoer''s report. This little white face seduces fat ya. I have to teach him a lesson."


    The village head''s wife frowned and said, "do you think handsome guys seduce fat girls? Ha ha... Husband, is it possible that you have water in your head? "


    "Wife, Chen Xiaoer said that this morning, xiaobailian and Pangya talked for more than an hour by the stream. Pangya cried. Xiaobailian wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Later, they were still kissing behind a big tree by the stream."


    The village head''s wife laughed. She pointed to Chen Xiaoer and asked, "Xiaoer, tell me the truth. Do you really see them kissing behind the big tree?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I''m absolutely right."


    The village head''s wife asked, "since they are hiding behind a big tree, how can you see them kissing?"


    "If they don''t kiss, why do they want to hide behind a big tree? So I''m sure they must kiss behind a big tree. By the way, I heard the sound of kissing."


    The village head''s wife said with a smile: "husband, why don''t you grow a brain? Chen Xiaoer said that fat Ya and handsome guy hiding behind the big tree must be kissing. I want to tell you one thing: fat Ya dipped a lot of garlic sauce when eating steamed bread this morning, full of garlic smell, you say, can they kiss?"


    When the village head heard that, yes, even if they were hiding behind a big tree, they didn''t have to kiss each other.


    The village head frowned and asked Chen Xiaoer, "since they are hiding behind the big tree, why don''t you run to see what happened?"


    "Village head, i... I''m afraid they''ll find out, so I didn''t go there."


    Chang Wen thinks about it carefully. The biggest tree beside the stream is only thick, so it can''t hide people.


    Chang Wen quickly pleaded: "village head, sister-in-law, let''s go to the stream to have a look now. There are no big trees in the place where we carry water. I think about it carefully. The thickest tree is only big at the mouth of the bowl. Can you avoid people?"


    The village head thought, yes, there are no big trees at the place where the water is carried by the stream.


    The village head''s wife raised her face and asked, "Chen Xiaoer, tell me the truth: what did you see? If you tell a lie, I''ll let you into the kennel immediately. "


    The village head keeps two dogs and builds a kennel in the yard. The kennel is not small enough. If Chen Xiaoer is really allowed to get into the kennel, it will not taste good.


    Chen Xiaoer took a look at the doghouse at the corner of the yard and stammered: "sister-in-law, I didn''t sleep well last night, and my eyes were a little dazzled. Maybe I lost my eyes, but one thing is for sure, that is, xiaobailian and Pangya talked by the stream for more than an hour."


    Chang Wen admitted: "village head and sister-in-law, just now, I have admitted that we did talk with Pangya by the stream for more than an hour. However, we just talked about Shijia village. Pangya thought of what happened in Shijia village. She was sad and shed tears. I advised her for a long time. That''s what happened. What wipe tears ah, kiss ah, all Chen Xiao erhu said eight


    The village head angrily kicked Chen Xiaoer and scolded: "you are a dog, don''t you want to give my son a green hat?"


    Chen Xiaoer cried out and said, "village head, I just have a little dazzled eyes, I can''t see clearly."


    The village head is unwilling to ask: "little white face, are you and Pangya really just talking about Shijia village together?"


    "Yes, I''m here this time, because Pangya''s ex husband entrusted me to visit her, so we talked about Shijia village for a while."


    The village head''s wife said discontentedly, "husband, if you don''t untie people as soon as possible, you''re the same. Why don''t you just tie people up casually if you don''t make it clear?"


    The village head waved and said, "untie little white face."


    Two strong men untied Chang Wen''s rope.


    Chang Wen moved his arm and said wrongly: "village head, what Chen Xiaoer said is not credible. In the future, you should never believe him again."


    At this time, fat Ya came back with a fool''s egg.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, the fool cried out: "I''m hungry. I want to eat. I want to eat delicious rice..."


    The village head''s wife said to her son, "darling, Ma Ma Ma will go up and cook. It will be ready soon. You wait."


    Fat Ya took a fool''s egg into the room.


    The village head looked at the fat girl''s back coldly and muttered to himself, "is my daughter-in-law attracted by the little white face?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "village head, you should believe me. I''m not the kind of man who picks wild flowers. By the way, I''ll show you my wife''s picture."


    Chang Wen turns on his mobile phone and finds out a picture of Dousha.


    "Village head, look, this is my wife. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    The village head''s wife is cooking in the kitchen. It''s said that Chang Wen''s wife is beautiful. She runs out of the kitchen and takes a look at the picture of Dousha.


    She smacked her lips and said, "handsome man, your wife is so beautiful. You two are a perfect couple."

 Chapter 573

    After dinner, the village head and his wife went back to the bedroom.


    The village head said thoughtfully: "wife, although Chen Xiaoer lied, I always feel that the relationship between xiaobailian and his daughter-in-law is abnormal. You say, they talked for more than an hour by the stream. It''s not like they are in love."


    The village head''s wife turned her lips and said, "thanks to you, you are still the village head. You are not bald at all. Xiaobailian is a city dweller, a handsome man and a married man. You have also seen the pictures of other people''s wives. You are a beautiful woman, and then you can see our daughter-in-law. She is a stupid woman and a second-hand goods. Xiaobailian has to be insane, Otherwise, I will never take a fancy to fat ya. To tell you the truth, if I were a man, I would not take a second look at fat ya. "


    "Wife, then I ask you: since little white face doesn''t like fat ya, why talk to her for more than an hour?"


    The village head''s wife thought about it and guessed, "I wonder if Pangya''s ex husband regrets his divorce. She wants Xiaobai lian to do Pangya''s work and let Pangya get back to work."


    "You mean: little white face wants to dig a corner?"


    "Yes, there is a possibility. You think, at the beginning, Pangya''s ex husband divorced her because she wasn''t pregnant. I estimate that Pangya''s health is OK. It''s likely that her ex husband has something wrong. Maybe, her ex husband understood this and went to the hospital to cure her. He thought she was wronged. So, let Xiaobai Lian do Pangya''s ideological work and want Pangya back to her ex husband. "


    The village head frowned and said, "it''s possible."


    The village head''s wife hesitated and said, "I heard that the Shi family is a rich family with plenty of money. Normally, he should not eat the grass back, but should marry another wife. For the rich, it''s a piece of cake to marry a wife."


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Pangya? She''s not a beauty. Besides, she''s married to us. She''s already married."


    The village head''s wife yawned and said, "no matter what it is, I think: even if Xiao Bai Lian comes to mobilize Pangya to take back the grass, Pangya may not be willing to go back. Do you think that when the Shi family gave her up, she went back to her mother-in-law''s house, her parents complained about her, and her two younger brothers didn''t like her. Would Pangya forget that?"


    The village head smacked his lips and said, "anyway, I think it''s very strange for Xiao Bai Lian to come to Chenjiawan this time. Otherwise, let''s try him out."


    "How to test?"


    "Well, I have to think about it. In a word, if xiaobailian is a time bomb, we''ll take out its fuse and not let it explode. If Xiao Bai Lian really comes to dig the bottom of the wall, if Pangya runs away, our 30000 yuan betrothal gift will be washed away, and I''m afraid our son will never find a wife again. "


    In fact, the village head''s small calculation is: in more than a year, he will force Pangya to breed by himself.


    Since my son can''t do it, I will fight. The 30000 yuan betrothal gift can''t be wasted, and it can''t break the Chen family''s fragrance.


    The village head''s wife said sleepily: "husband, then you can think of an idea to test the little white face. Anyway, we can''t wronged him, but we can''t be fooled by him."


    The village head lay in bed and didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. Finally, he came up with an idea.


    At noon the next day, just after lunch, suddenly, a man ran to the village head''s house in a hurry and said, "village head, your uncle is critically ill. I''m afraid you can''t see anyone if you''re late."


    The village head pretended to be alarmed and said, "what''s wrong with my uncle?"


    "I heard that I had an emergency and vomited blood. I vomited a basin all night. The doctor said: No, I have to prepare for the future."


    At this time, Chang Wen is chatting with the village head. Hearing the bad news, he can''t help but sympathize and say, "village head, go quickly."


    The village head pretended to be sad and wiped a handful of tears, said: "my father died early, all rely on my uncle to bring me up, now my uncle can''t, I have to give him to die."


    The village head''s wife urged: "let''s go now. There are more than ten miles of mountain road. We have to get to my uncle''s house before dark."


    The village head wiped his tears and said, "we have to take our son with us. My uncle has been thinking about our son''s illness. Before he died, he should let him see him."


    The village head''s wife said to Pangya, "we''re going to go to my uncle''s home for the funeral. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Take care of this home."


    The village head''s wife turned to Chang Wen again and said, "handsome guy, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do when something like this happens at home. Let fat Ya serve you these two days."


    Chang Wen said sympathetically: "you go quickly, this matter can''t delay."


    The village head''s family packed their luggage in a hurry, and then went to the funeral.


    Only Pangya and Changwen are left at home.


    Chang Wen asked, "have you met the village head''s uncle?"


    Fat Ya replied: "the village head''s uncle comes twice a year. The last time he came, he was in good health. Why not? Alas! No wonder people say, "man is the life of paper."


    "How old is the village head uncle?"


    "More than 60 years old, only ten years older than the village. The village head and his uncle have deep feelings."


    Chang Wen frowned and said: "the life span of rural people is short. If they are in the city, they are still young in their sixties."


    Fat Ya sighed and said: "people in rural areas are like this, carrying minor diseases and dragging major diseases. When they are seriously ill, they will die."


    Chang Wen asked, "have you ever been to the village head''s uncle''s house?"


    "I''ve been there three times. Every new year''s day, the village head and his family will go to my uncle''s house to pay a new year''s visit. Before, they always asked me to follow them to take care of the fool."


    Chang Wen asked: "why didn''t you go today?"


    "I think it must be because you are here. The village head can''t leave you at home alone."


    Chang Wen thought: maybe that''s the reason.


    Anyway, he''s also a guest. He can''t get rid of himself.


    The village head does have an uncle, and his uncle is over 60 years old. It''s expected that he suddenly got seriously ill.


    Chang Wen patted his thigh and said in surprise: "fat ya, the village head''s family is going to the funeral. At this time, it''s a good time to run away."


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    "Pangya, usually, the village head and his wife are at home. It''s very difficult for them to go out together. If you want to escape, it''s very difficult. Now, the village head''s family is going to the funeral. It''s a great opportunity to escape from the village head''s family


    "Brother, i... I don''t feel secure. I don''t have any relatives in B city, and I don''t have any skills. In case you abandon me in B city, don''t you let me live in the street?"


    "Fat ya, why don''t you believe me so much? Am I such a person who doesn''t believe what I say? Besides, I''ll find you a place to live and a job. It''s just a light business. "

 Chapter 574

    Fat Ya doubt of ask: "elder brother, we are not relatives, why do you treat me so good?"


    "Fat ya, I sympathize with your experience. I want to help you. It''s so simple."


    Fat Ya said with suspicion: "I''ve lived nearly 30 years, and I haven''t met a kind-hearted person. I want to believe you, but I''m still not sure. I''ve heard that some swindlers cheat women. They cheat women into mountains and sell them to 70 or 80 year old men. "


    "Ah! Fat ya, you think I''m a liar? You think, if I''m a liar, why bother to come here to cheat you? You think, you are the daughter-in-law of the village head. I''ll take a risk if I cheat you. Nobody does such a stupid thing. Even if I am a liar, I will only cheat those helpless women. "


    "Brother, I haven''t seen the world, but I''ve heard people say that those swindlers are just staring at silly women, so I''m a little silly. In addition, those swindlers specially cheat those women who can have children. My ass is big, and I see that they are women who can have sons."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "fat ya, I want to say that you are stupid. You must be unhappy, but I really want to say that you are a bit stupid. You can''t even tell the good from the bad."


    "Brother, you... You make a poison oath that you are a good man and won''t cheat me."


    Chang Wen raised his right hand and vowed, "if I cheat fat ya, I will be taken away immediately by the Lord of hell, and I will be sent to hell. I will never live."


    Fat ya see often text made poison oath, this just relaxed heart.


    "Brother, I believe you. When do we run away?"


    Chang Wen''s brain suddenly flashed a question: is it not the village head who set himself up? Deliberately pretending to be in mourning, the whole family left, just to give themselves a chance to abduct fat ya.


    Chang Wen calmed down. He thought about it carefully and asked, "Pangya, how far is the nearest town to Chenjiawan?"


    "It''s eleven or twelve miles. It''s all mountain roads. It takes half a day to walk."


    "That town doesn''t have access to cars?"


    "It seems that there is no bus, but there are motorcyclists in the small town. These motorcyclists can take us to the county town. It takes two hours to get to the county town by motorcyclist, 50 yuan per person."


    "Moddo? Can you find it any time? "


    "I haven''t been in the car before, but I saw Mo''s drivers soliciting guests in the town. They were shouting at the market: fifty yuan for each person in the county!"


    Chang Wen thinks it''s a great way to escape.


    But what if it''s a trap from the village head?


    He had to do two things.


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "well, fat ya, let''s go to this small town after breakfast tomorrow morning. When we go, we''ll take nothing with us and go empty handed. "


    Fat Ya asked in surprise: "brother, didn''t you mean to take me away? Are we just going to the fair? "


    "Fat ya, it''s not going to the market, it''s running away."


    "Brother, if you are running away, why don''t you take your luggage with you? I have to change my clothes and take away some miscellaneous things."


    Chang Wen shook his head and said firmly, "fat ya, you can''t take a single needle away, because I doubt that the village head''s uncle is not ill. He just set a trap for us to see if I will take you away when there is no one at home."


    Fat Ya surprised asked: "brother, you mean: the village head has suspected that you came to Chenjiawan, just want to take me away?"


    "Yes, it''s quite possible. You see, when we talked for more than an hour at the brook, we immediately reported to the villagers. Apparently, Chen Xiaoer was the eye liner of the village head, and the village chief asked him to spy on me. Why is the village head spying on me? I suspect that I''m here to abduct you. "


    "Ah! If that''s the case, then we won''t go to the town. "


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "as long as we don''t take anything with us and pretend to be just going to the market, then the village head can''t convict us."


    Fat Ya distressed said: "to let me leave everything, really reluctant to ah, I still have two good clothes."


    Chang Wen said solemnly: "fat ya, I said, you can''t take a needle or a thread away. As long as you bring some things, we will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. At that time, if the village head wants to say that we want to escape, then we can''t argue."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The next day, Pangya got up early and made breakfast.


    They finished their breakfast and were ready to go.


    Chang Wen said: "fat ya, I have to search your body."


    Fat Ya does not understand of ask: "elder brother, what do you mean this?"


    "Fat ya, I suspect you have something with you. If you do, in case the village head traps us, we will die."


    Fat Ya vowed: "I didn''t bring anything, really."


    "Fat ya, is it true or false? I have to search your body."


    Fat Ya twisted her waist and said unhappily, "brother, do you want to eat my tofu?"


    Chang Wen see fat ya don''t want to let him search the body, then know fat Ya must have something, this thing must be very precious.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "fat ya, I have to search your body. No matter what you say, I will search it."


    Fat Ya Du mouth, said: "brother, why don''t you believe me?"


    "I just don''t believe you."


    Fat Ya patted his pocket, said: "you see, my pocket is shriveled, nothing."


    Chang Wen said with a straight face: "fat ya, don''t delay. Let me search your body as soon as possible. Then, we have to go on the road as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen touched Pangya''s pants pocket. There was nothing in it but a handkerchief.


    He said to Pangya, "turn your back, untie your bra and take it out."


    "Brother, are you... Are you trying to bully me?"


    "Fat ya, I said, you turn your back, untie your bra, and then pass it to me. I want to check it."


    "Big brother, you... You are too shameful. You are playing a hooligan."


    "Fat ya, if you don''t want to untie your bra, we won''t go."


    Pangya, of course, wanted to escape from Chen Jiawan and leave the village head''s house, so she had to turn around and untie her bra.


    As soon as the bra was untied, a ring fell down with a clang.


    Chang Wen picked up the ring, looked at it, and said, "fat ya, I guessed it. I knew you would bring something valuable."


    Fat Ya blushed, embarrassed to say: "brother, I live nearly 30 years, only this valuable thing, it is reluctant to give up."


    Chang Wen looked at the ring and asked, "is it gold?"


    "Shi Xiaogu bought it for me. I heard it''s 18K gold."


    Chang Wen bit it with his teeth and said with a sneer, "fat ya, you''ve been cheated. It''s not gold. It''s adulterated with copper. It''s not worth money at all."

 Chapter 575

    Fat Ya was surprised and asked with half confidence: "brother, you are afraid that I love this ring, and deliberately say that it is copper."


    "No, I didn''t lie to you. This ring is made of copper. You''ve been cheated. Shi Xiaogu is not really a playful person. He is reluctant to buy you a gold ring. He even spent ten yuan to buy a copper ring on the stall to fool you. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Fat ya, I really didn''t cheat you. Even if it''s a gold ring, you can''t take it away. At best, I''ll buy you a gold ring when I get to B city. It''s compensation for you. Unfortunately, it''s not a gold ring. "


    Fat Ya tears, sad said: "shixiaogu really bad, he treated me as a fool, I really think it is a gold ring, in the middle of the night, I will take it out, wear it in my hand, I feel like a happy person. I didn''t expect that I was so happy. It''s just a ten yuan copper ring. "


    "Fat ya, in fact, even if it''s 18K gold ring, it''s not worth a few money. At most, it''s one or two thousand yuan. Otherwise, when I get to B city, I''ll buy you a gold ring, which can be regarded as a gift for you."


    "Brother, it''s inappropriate for you to buy me a gold ring. I heard that only husband can buy a ring for his wife. If you buy a ring for me, your wife will be jealous."


    "Ha ha... I can explain to my wife clearly. I think my wife can understand."


    Fat Ya threw the copper ring on the ground and said, "screw it, I don''t want it."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "fat ya, you have to quickly put it away and put it back to the original place, you remember, everything should be tidied up, do not let people see, you will never come back."


    Fat Ya put the copper ring back in the box.


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "fat ya, you can knead a bowl of noodles and put it in the kitchen, pretending that you want to come back at night to make steamed bread."


    "Brother, do you need such trouble?"


    "Yes, please remember: in case we are caught by the village head, your face is a proof that we will come back at night."


    Fat Ya quickly ran to the kitchen, kneaded a ball of noodles and put it in the basin.


    Two people on the road, walked nearly three hours, and finally came to the town.


    It''s a small town with only about one hundred families. There are only two shops and one restaurant in the town.


    There are two or three motorcycle drivers in the street, shouting: "go to the county town, 60 yuan a person!"


    Fat Ya said unhappily: "it''s only a few days that the price has gone up again. It''s killing people."


    She urged: "brother, let''s hire a motorcycle driver as soon as possible. We can sit for two people. In two hours, we will arrive at the county. As soon as we arrive at the county, the village head will not catch us."


    With that, Pangya wanted to raise her hand to call the motorcycle driver.


    Chang Wen quickly blocked the way: "don''t hurry, at this time, don''t sit on the motorcycle."


    Fat Ya asked: "we have come to the market. If we don''t leave at this time, when will we wait?"


    "Fat ya, let''s go to the restaurant to have dinner first, and look around. I suspect that someone is following us."


    Fat Ya startled, looked around, asked: "where is someone tracking?"


    Chang Wen said: "on the road, I squatted down twice to tie my shoelaces. Another time, when we turned the corner, I hid in the trees, looked at the back, and found that there were four men following. Although I don''t know whether the four men were following us, it''s always doubtful."


    "Brother, are you too nervous?"


    "Fat ya, hurry to the hotel. Don''t look too much at the motorcycle driver."


    Chang Wen and Pangya go into the hotel and choose a table near the window.


    As soon as he sat down, Chang Wen looked out of the window and saw the four men squatting down not far away, as if they were discussing something.


    Chang Wen sneered and muttered, "Damn, it seems that these four people are really tails. It''s a pity that they don''t have tracking experience and expose themselves all at once."


    Fat Ya asked: "brother, what do you say?"


    "Fat ya, remember: everything is under my command, and you can''t act without authorization."


    "OK, I''ll listen to big brother."


    Chang Wen ordered two bowls of noodles and a few meat buns. They ate them slowly.


    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    The four men squatted on the roadside not far away, looking at the hotel from time to time.


    They were all wearing straw hats, the brims of which were so low that they seemed to want to cover their faces.


    Chang Wen asked Pangya, "do you see the four men under the eaves over there?"


    "I see."


    "Are they from Chenjiawan?"


    "It''s a bit like Chenjiawan people, and it''s not like Chenjiawan people. Their brims are too low and too far away. I can''t see clearly."


    "Fat ya, I estimate: those four people are sent by the village head to watch."


    "Ah! The village head is too cunning, isn''t he? His uncle is not in critical condition. He deliberately set us up? "


    "It''s more and more likely."


    Chang Wen and Pangya had lunch in no hurry.


    Chang Wen said: "let''s go shopping. You buy some small things, such as mirrors, headbands and so on. I just accompany you around. I want to see what those four men will do to us."


    They walked out of the hotel and began to shop.


    Fat Ya bought a scarf and a pair of shoes. They were all paid by Chang Wen.


    Just out of the shop, the four mysterious men came face to face.


    Fat Ya said in a low voice: "brother, I recognize them. The four men are all from Chenjiawan. However, they are all smeared with ashes on their faces. They deliberately make people who are not ghosts or ghosts. They are afraid that I will recognize them."


    "Fat ya, when you see them, say hello to them. It seems that we are very magnanimous and don''t want to run away."


    When they passed by with these four men, Pangya called to one of them, "cousin Chen, how did you come to town?"


    The man named cousin Chen said awkwardly: "ah, it''s fat ya. Why did you come to town?"


    Fat Ya pointed to Chang Wen and said, "this is a guest of my father-in-law''s family. My father-in-law''s mother-in-law and my husband have gone to the funeral. My mother-in-law asked me to take good care of the guests when she left. Today, I accompany the guests to the market to show them how our mountain Fair looks."


    Cousin Chen said awkwardly, "what''s the attraction of the country fair? You two can go shopping. I have something else to do."


    Chang Wen and Pangya have been wandering in the small town for a long time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chang Wen found that the four men were separated, in a group of two, still watching them not far away.


    "It seems that I can''t leave today," he sighed


    Fat Ya is not willing to say: "big brother, today is the best chance to escape. If you miss this chance, you may never have another chance."

 Chapter 576

    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "the village head has sent four strong men to stare at us. Do you think there is any chance to escape? As soon as we step on the motorcycle, we will be caught by these four strong men immediately. How can we explain clearly then? "


    Fat Ya stamped her feet and said, "I don''t want to go back to Chenjiawan. My heart trembles when I think of the crime I suffered in the village head''s house."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "there''s another way for us to pretend to go home. Not far from the town, there''s a fork. There''s a small forest near the fork. We can hide in the woods and wait for the four strong men to leave before we go back to the town."


    "Brother, that''s a good idea. Let''s go back."


    Chang Wen and Pangya deliberately swagger away from the town, pretending to return to Chenjiawan.


    At the fork of the road, they rushed into the woods and hid behind the bushes.


    After a while, the four strong men came in a hurry. At the fork of the road, they looked around.


    A strong man said: "strange, why people disappeared?"


    Another strong man replied: "it must be far away. We have to catch up quickly."


    Another strong man said: "the village head thinks that little white face will abduct fat ya. How can it be that fat Ya is so ugly that little white face will never take a fancy to him."


    The four strong men quickened their pace and headed for Chenjiawan.


    When the four strong men go away, Chang Wen takes Pangya for a trot and goes back to the town.


    Two motorcycle drivers are still soliciting business in the small town, constantly shouting: "do you go to the county, 60 yuan a person."


    Fat Ya hurried over and asked, "we''re going to the county. Can we take your motorcycle together? Can it be cheaper?"


    The motorcycle driver took a look at Chang Wen and said, "that''s 10 yuan cheaper. You two are 110 yuan."


    Fat Ya bargains: "give you a whole number 100 yuan, how?"


    The motorcycle driver was a little reluctant and said, "business is not good recently. No one has gone to the county town. It''s not easy for you two to go to the county town. I''ll get ten yuan cheaper."


    Chang Wen tugged fat Ya and said, "don''t delay. Let''s go."


    Fat Ya and Chang Wen stepped on the back seat of the motorcycle and the car started.


    Just then, suddenly, a man put out his arms in front of the motorcycle and yelled, "don''t go!"


    As soon as Chang Wen saw it, he cried to himself in his heart, "it''s not a good thing. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy."


    It turned out that Chen Xiaoer of Chenjiawan was in front of the motorcycle.


    Last time, Chen Xiaoer told a secret in front of the village head. He was scolded by the village head, saying that he lied about the military situation.


    Although Chen Xiaoer lied, he felt that Chang Wen and Pangya had been talking for more than an hour by the stream. It was not like chatting, but like falling in love.


    In Chen Xiaoer''s eyes, fat Ya is a bit of beauty.


    Fat Ya scared face all white, tongue tied said: "Chen Xiaoer, you... What do you want?"


    Chen Xiaoer said triumphantly: "ha ha... I guessed it right. This morning, when you two went out together, I didn''t think it was right. I thought: you two must want to elope, so I''ve been following you. Just now, you two put on the posture of going home. I think it''s cheating, so I still stay in the town. "


    Chang Wen thought to himself: after this, Chen Xiaoer caught him. What can I do?


    His first thought was: get off the car immediately and give Chen Xiaoer some acupoints so that he can''t move.


    Another thought: I''m afraid it won''t work. Maybe Chen Xiaoer knows Mo''s driver. If he gives Chen Xiaoer a point, maybe Mo''s driver will call the police. At that time, it won''t be worth the loss.


    What should we do?


    Chang Wen urgently use his brain, it seems that there is only one way, that is to lie about going to the county to play.


    Chang Wen immediately whispered in Pangya''s ear, "Pangya, you insist that you want to buy a scarf in the county."


    Just now, when Pangya was shopping, she once said she wanted to buy a scarf, but she didn''t buy it.


    Fat Ya said with a cry: "Chen Xiaoer, I didn''t invite you to annoy you. Why can''t you get along with me?"


    Chen Xiaoer said: "fat ya, I have no problem with you, but the village head asked me to monitor you. I have to be loyal to my duty. If you two run away, the village head will trouble me."


    Fat Ya said: "I''ve never been to the county, so I want to play in the county. It''s not escape at all. I ask you: I''m full and warm at the village head''s house. Why should I escape?"


    Chen Xiaoer shrugged his shoulders and said, "fat ya, don''t try to fool me. I know that you are unwilling to marry the silly son of the village head. You always want to run away, but you have no place to run. Now, this little white face is here. You two collude with each other and want to elope. "


    Chang Wenli said: "Chen Xiaoer, you want to frame us up, no way! I tell you, Pangya wants to buy a scarf, but she hasn''t bought a scarf after walking around the town for a long time, so she proposes to go to the county. We want to go back quickly and try to go back to Chenjiawan tonight. "


    Chen Xiaoer said with a sneer: "it''s two o''clock in the afternoon at this time. It''s four o''clock when you get to the county. Even if you stroll for an hour, it''s seven o''clock when you come back by moping. It''s already dark. Can you still go back to Chenjiawan? A joke. "


    Fat Ya said: "we are just going to go back to Chenjiawan in the dark. The mountain road from here to Chenjiawan is not steep or steep. We can walk at night. Many people in our village go home in the dark, or get up early in the morning and go into the town in the dark. It''s not uncommon."


    Chen Xiaoer, with his hands akimbo, said to the motorcycle driver, "brother, I know you. If you take them to the county, the village head of Chenjiawan will settle with you. At that time, he will sue you for the crime of assisting in abducting and trafficking in human beings, which will make you unable to get away with it."


    Mo''s driver was a little scared. He stopped the engine and said, "you two get out of the car. I can''t bear the charge."


    Chang Wen and Pangya get out of the car.


    At this time, the four strong men of Chenjiawan returned to the town.


    They rush, but they don''t find Chang Wen and Pangya, so they feel cheated and go back to the town.


    Pointing to Chang Wen and Pangya, Chen Xiaoer said to the four strong men, "if I hadn''t stopped them, they would have run away."


    Four strong men rushed up, untied the rope around their waist and tied up Chang Wen and Pangya.


    Chang Wen yelled, "this is a private execution ground. It''s against the law. I''ll call the police."


    Chen Xiaoer said with a sneer: "little white face, I tell you: there is no police station in this town. You have to call the police. The police will be here in half an hour. They are no longer in a hurry. Besides, we won''t let you call the police."


    "I... we just went to the county town to buy Scarves, why interfere with our freedom?"


    Chen Xiaoer said with a smile: "little white face, if you go to the county by yourself, let alone buy Scarves, even if you buy people, no one cares about you. However, if you want to abduct the village head''s daughter-in-law Pangya, you can''t do it."

 Chapter 577

    Fat Ya said angrily, "I''m not a slave of the village head''s family. I''m also free. I''m going to buy Scarves in the county. Did I break the law?"


    Chen Xiaoer said: "fat ya, you can hide that from others, but you can''t hide it from me. I''ve seen for a long time that you''re not willing to serve the silly son of the village head all your life. You''ve long wanted to run away. Recently, your two younger brothers went out to work with their families. No one in your family is in the village. At this time, there is no worry about running away. Ha ha... "


    Fat Ya retorted: "Chen Xiaoer, I know: you always want to hit my idea, failed, so you hold a grudge against me, want to retaliate me."


    Chen Xiaoer patted his chest and said: "God, I never want to make your idea. You want to frame me, no way!"


    "Chen Xiaoer, I tell you: you can''t live with me today. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Chen Xiaoer said, "fat ya, don''t spit out blood. I''ll tell you: Although I''m a bachelor, I never care about women."


    Four strong men tied up Chang Wen and Pangya and escorted them back to Chenjiawan.


    As soon as he entered the house, Chang Wen saw the village head''s family.


    Chen Xiaoer nodded and asked for credit: "village head, they went to the small town today. I thought the situation was not good, so I followed them all the time. Later, I found that they were sitting on the motorcycle and wanted to go to the county. As soon as I saw something bad, I stopped them immediately, and the plot to let them elope failed."


    The village head looked at Chang Wen and asked, "little white face, where are you going to take fat ya?"


    Chang Wen explained frankly: "village head, Pangya wants to buy a scarf. We have been in the small town for a long time, but there is no scarf to sell. I proposed to go to the county, and Pangya agreed. As soon as we got on the motorcycle, we were stopped by Chen Xiaoer, and they even slandered us for eloping. Village head, you are a knowledgeable person, you can judge."


    The village head''s wife came over and slapped fat Ya in the face with her hand. She said fiercely: "you smelly girl, since you married to my family, you are popular and you drink spicy food, but you want to elope. You really have no conscience."


    Fat Ya wrongly said: "mother-in-law, I don''t want to elope, but want to buy a scarf. Winter is coming soon, but I don''t have a scarf. My neck is very cold. My elder brother and I have been walking in the town for a long time, but there is no scarf to sell. Seeing that I am very disappointed, my elder brother proposes to go to the county."


    Village head Yin Yin asked: "fat ya, you really just want to buy Scarves in the county?"


    "My father-in-law, when you went to a meeting in the county last year, I asked you to buy me a scarf. You agreed, but after the meeting, you forgot to buy me a scarf."


    The village head nodded and said, "I remember. It''s true."


    The village head''s wife''s face softened a little and said, "fat ya, you go to the county with little white face. If you can''t come back at night, where do you two live?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "sister-in-law, just now we have agreed with the motorcycle driver that he will send us directly to the big store in the county town, buy Scarves, and then take his motorcycle back. We are going to rush back to Chenjiawan overnight."


    The head of the village turned to ask Chen Xiaoer, "is there such a thing?"


    Chen Xiaoer scratched his head and replied, "they talked to the motorcycle driver for a long time, but I didn''t hear what they said. At that time, I was 20 or 30 meters away from them."


    Chang Wen said hastily: "village head, sister-in-law, we must go back to Chenjiawan tonight, because when we left, Pangya made noodles and prepared to steam steamed bread tonight. If we can''t make it back tonight, we''ll make too much noodles."


    The village head''s wife quickly went to the kitchen. After a while, she ran out and said, "it''s true that she has made a basin of noodles, and there are still many."


    Fat Ya shed tears, wronged to tell: "I just want to buy a scarf, think for a few years, also did not think of hand, today, big brother said to help me buy a scarf, I can be happy, did not expect, did not buy a scarf, also provoked a coquettish."


    Chen Xiaoer saw that the village head and his wife began to believe Chang Wen and Pangya''s words. He quickly complained: "village head, I think little white face is very cunning. He deliberately let Pangya knead a basin of noodles to show that they are not eloping and will come back. I think this is an empty plan."


    The village head looked at Pangya and Changwen and asked Chen Xiaoer, "where are their luggage?"


    Chang Wen then said: "village head, I have repeatedly explained that fat Ya and I have to come back tonight. Why do we have to bring luggage? We went to the town empty handed. We thought we could buy Scarves in the town, but we didn''t even sell scarves in the town."


    The village head said to his wife, "go to Pangya''s room and have a look. Has she packed up yet?"


    The village head''s wife went to Pangya''s room to have a look. She ran back and said, "her things haven''t moved. It''s the same as usual. It looks like she''s not going to elope."


    Four strong men had been standing nearby and didn''t say a word. At this time, one of them said: "village head, today we have been following them for lunch. They went back, and we also followed them. But they disappeared at the fork of the road. It turned out that they went back to the small town. I think it''s very strange. Obviously, they deliberately wanted to get rid of us, And elope. "


    The village head asked with a straight face, "little white face, how do you explain this?"


    Chang Wen turned his eyes and immediately came up with a plan.


    He explained: "village head, I''m really embarrassed to say it. At noon today, we had a meal in a small restaurant and bought a plate of braised pork. We wolfed down and ate up a large plate of braised pork. Unexpectedly, as soon as we walked out of the town, our stomachs began to ache. So we had a convenient time in the roadside woods. I want to make a statement: when it was convenient, we were far away from each other, and she was on this side of the woods, I was on the other side of the forest. Maybe it was convenient for me for a long time, so the four brothers thought we were hiding. After the convenience, Pangya complained that she had run for nothing and had trouble with her stomach. Seeing that Pangya was very disappointed, I suggested that she should go to the county town instead


    Chang Wen''s argument was well founded, which left the four strong men speechless.


    Chen Xiaoer saw that Chang Wen and Pangya were right. The village head and his wife believed what they said, so he was unwilling to say: "village head, you must not believe little white face''s words. This guy is very cunning, just like a thousand year old fox."


    Fat Ya suddenly raised her leg, kicked Chen Xiaoer hard and scolded: "you rascal, since I married to the village head, you have been harassing me, but you have not succeeded, so you hate me and try to harm me."

 Chapter 578

    On hearing this, the village head quickly asked, "fat ya, do you think Chen Xiaoer has been trying to get your idea?"


    Fat Ya said angrily: "father-in-law, I''ve been hiding this matter because I don''t want to do it completely. Besides, Chen Xiaoer didn''t succeed, so I don''t want to force him to death. I''ve been holding it back. Today, I have to say. "


    Chen Xiaoer panicked to explain: "village head, you must not believe fat Ya''s words, she is lying, is slandering me, is to revenge me."


    Fat Ya righteously said: "Chen Xiaoer, the year before last, I was working alone in the field. You came here secretly and pushed me to the ground while I was not on guard. I tried my best to resist. You also threatened me to say: there is no one here for two or three li. If you dare to shout, I will strangle you with a rope and then dig a pit to bury you. I''m not afraid of your threat. I turned over and knocked you down. Thanks to my strength, you didn''t succeed. "


    On hearing this, the village head''s wife said angrily, "Chen Xiaoer, no wonder you often go to my house these years. It turns out that you want to give my son a green hat, you little bastard..."


    The village head''s wife said, picked up a stick on the wall and started to fight with Chen Xiaoer.


    Chen Xiaoer covered his head and ran in circles in the yard. As he ran, he said, "aunt, don''t listen to fat Ya''s nonsense. She''s lying."


    Chen Xiaoer got a few sticks and ran out of the village head''s house shouting. He ran and said, "village head, I''m wronged. Don''t believe fat Ya''s words!"


    Fat Ya said with tears: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, Chen Xiaoer bullied me, not once or twice, but I didn''t say a word. Once, at the mill at the entrance of the village, I was with some elder sisters. Chen Xiaoer came over and asked in front of many people: fat ya, can''t your silly husband do that? Everyone has heard that. Sister Wang, Aunt Li and Aunt Zhang can testify to me. "


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "Pangya, you should have told me about this earlier. In this way, I will teach Chen Xiaoer a lesson. You wait. I''ll ask Mrs. Wang and Aunt Zhang


    The village head''s wife is gone. It seems that she still doesn''t believe fat Ya''s words.


    Chang Wen''s heart hung up. If Pangya lied, it would be a bad thing.


    The village head said to the four strong men, "untie the ropes on them."


    A strong man reminded: "village head, I think fat Ya may not want to elope, but this little white face is different. Maybe he wants to abduct fat ya, and then he deliberately proposes to buy her a scarf in the county."


    The village head nodded and said thoughtfully: "yes, if Chen Xiaoer really wants to fight fat Ya''s idea, the suspicion of fat Ya will be cleared. However, it''s a bit abnormal that little white face should buy something for fat ya, especially if he wants to lure fat ya to the county. Obviously, he has the intention to abduct fat ya."


    A strong man suggested: "village head, I think: this little white face''s behavior is very suspicious, and from all kinds of signs, he is also very cunning. I think: we should tie it to a tree and have a good trial. We can''t just let him go."


    The village head waved his hand and said, "then tie the little white face to the tree, and let it go when the matter is clear. If xiaobailian really wants to abduct Pangya, he will die. "


    Four strong men tied Chang Wen to a big tree.


    This is the second time Chang Wen has been tied to a tree.


    He was a little depressed. He felt that his luck today was really bad. He managed to get rid of four strong men. Unexpectedly, a Chen Xiaoer appeared.


    Chang Wen twice fell into the hands of Chen Xiaoer. He felt that he and Chen Xiaoer seemed to be enemies in his last life.


    Chang Wen pleaded wrongly: "village head, if I want to escape, how can I not take my luggage with me? Moreover, if I even leave my bank card here, how can I escape, let alone abduct fat ya."


    The village head went into Chang Wen''s room, rummaged in his bag for a while, and found two bank cards.


    The village head said to Chang Wen, "maybe you don''t have any money on these two bank cards, so if you deliberately stay here, it''s like setting off a smoke bomb."


    Chang Wen vowed: "village head, I have money on these two bank cards. If you don''t believe me, you will accompany me to town tomorrow and brush it on the teller machine of the bank. It will be very clear. If I have no money on these two bank cards, it won''t be too late for you to tie me up."


    "Ha ha... Little white face, if I take you to the town, you only need to shout for help, and someone will interfere. At that time, you will escape my hand, and I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Village head, think about it carefully: why do I abduct fat ya? To put it in an ugly way, I just want to sell fat Ya for twenty or thirty thousand at most. For this little money, I don''t hesitate to violate the law. Is it worth it? "


    The village head thinks that what Chang Wen says is also reasonable. Fat Ya is not a big girl after all. She is nearly 30 years old and she is very ugly. If Chang Wen wants to sell fat Ya for money, she can''t sell much.


    Chang Wen said: "village head, I have already said that my husband and I have no deep feelings. We just stayed in his house for a few days and ate a few meals. What''s more, fat Ya''s ex husband has married a third wife. They live a sweet life. They can''t eat fat Ya''s back grass. "


    What Chang Wen said is reasonable. There''s really no need to abduct fat ya.


    Village head Yin Yin asked: "why do you want to spend money on fat ya?"


    "Village head, I''d like to say something from my heart. Maybe you don''t like it. I think it''s a bit of a loss for Pangya to marry your silly son. She''s a poor woman who doesn''t have any money on her. She wants a scarf, but it hasn''t come true after thinking about it for several years. I''m very soft hearted and sympathize with Pangya. Besides, it costs a little money to buy a scarf and eat a few meals, It''s a few hundred at best. "


    At this time, the village head''s wife came back and said with a smile: "I just went to ask, Chen Xiaoer is really not a thing, he did say those rascal words, at that time, fat Ya was so angry that she blushed and kicked Chen Xiaoer. Chen Xiaoer got a few feet, not only didn''t get angry, but also said:" fat ya, I hope you can kick me all my life, Better kick me in bed. Husband, you see, Chen Xiaoer looks like a good girl in front of you, but he wants to give your son a green hat with his back on you. "


    The village head stamped his feet and said, "Damn it, Chen Xiaoer dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head and bully me."


    He turned to the four strong men and said, "go and bundle Chen Xiaoer for me."

 Chapter 579

    Less than a bag of cigarettes, Chen Xiaoer was bound to the village head''s house by four strong men.


    The village head''s wife ran out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her hand. She shot at Chen Xiaoer''s head and opened his head at once.


    Blood flowed down from Chen Xiaoer''s forehead.


    Chen Xiaoer screamed and begged for mercy: "aunt, please spare my life¡°


    The village head stopped his wife and said, "if you kill him all of a sudden, it''s not cheap for him. I have to interrogate him and judge him to live or die."


    Chen Xiaoer knelt down pitifully and begged: "please forgive me, village head. I''ve never dared to make fat Ya''s idea."


    The village head''s wife asked angrily, "you son of a bitch, in front of so many women, it''s useless to slander my son. How can I forgive you?"


    "Aunt, those women in the village have opinions on me and deliberately make rumors about me behind my back. Don''t believe it."


    The wife as like as two peas, and then she said, "if you haven''t molested my daughter-in-law, you can''t tell the same story. You still want to get away with it."


    "The village head asked:" little two, I treat you very well. You want to give my son a green hat. Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is a decent person, otherwise, you will be on your boat. "


    "Village head, I like to make fun of myself. I just talk to fat Ya for fun, but I don''t mean that."


    Chang Wen sees Chen Xiaoer kneeling in front of the village head in a mess, just like a drowning dog. Let alone how happy he is.


    But for Chen Xiaoer, Chang Wen and Pangya would have run away.


    Chang Wen wants the village head to teach Chen Xiaoer a lesson. He secretly winks at Pangya.


    Fat Ya is not stupid, she understood, slightly nodded her head, with a cry, said: "father-in-law, Chen Xiaoer in front of you like a pug, not to mention how obedient, but, behind your back, said a lot of bad words, he said to me: your father-in-law more than 50, has been a grasshopper after autumn, not a few days, wait for your father-in-law down, you and fool divorce, we live together."


    When the village head heard this, he was not angry. He said in a fierce voice: "Xiao Er, I''m more than 50 years old. I really can''t grow a rabbit''s tail, but I''m still on the stage now. I can cure you."


    The village head waved to the four strong men and ordered: "tie Chen Xiaoer to the tree for me, and beat him 20 times with a belt to let him understand that Laozi is still the village head."


    Four strong men tied Chen Xiaoer to a tree and took off his trousers.


    A strong man took off his belt and began to smoke.


    Another strong man was counting: "1, 2, 3..."


    Chen Xiaoer howled like a pig and begged: "Mom! It''s killing me! Village head, please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to be cheap any more... "


    The strong man puffed twenty times and asked, "village head, do you still smoke?"


    The village head''s wife yelled: "give me a hard smoke, continue to smoke, until he can''t cry out, this naughty dog, grasp is dead, put is alive, this time firmly can''t spare him."


    The village head waved his hand and said, "don''t smoke. I''ll ask him a few more words."


    The village head patted Chen Xiaoer on the shoulder and asked, "you say I''m a grasshopper after autumn. I can''t jump for a few days. Did you come up with this, or did someone in the village stir me up behind my back?"


    Chen Xiaoer turned his eyes a few times and lied: "village head, actually, this is not what I said. It''s what boss Wang of the grocery store said. I''m just parroting."


    Chen Xiaoer blames boss Wang. On the one hand, he wants to lighten his guilt. On the other hand, he has an opinion on boss Wang and takes the opportunity to retaliate.


    There is a grocery store in the village. The owner''s surname is Wang. He is a stranger. More than 20 years ago, he went to Chenjiawan to be his son-in-law.


    Boss Wang is very smart. He went out to do business more than ten years ago. He heard that he made a lot of money. When he was old, he went back to the village and opened a grocery store to sell some oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea and needlework. Because things were cheap, the business was good.


    Village head Yin Yin asked: "is boss Wang really said? Did he say it to you alone or in front of everyone? "


    "Village head, when I went shopping, he said it to me alone."


    Chen Xiaoer often goes to the grocery store for credit, but he has no money to pay back, so boss Wang no longer sells him things.


    Chen Xiaoer hated boss Wang for not paying on credit, so he poured dirty water on him.


    The village head said to a strong man, "go and invite boss Wang."


    The strong man asked, "will you tie it with a rope, or will you please come?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''m asking him to come."


    Although boss Wang is a stranger, he is very popular in the village. Besides, he has made a group of friends outside. The village head takes boss Wang in a different light and will not attack him easily.


    After a while, boss Wang came with two cigarettes and two bottles of wine in his hand. He said with a smile, "I heard that your son is going to have a birthday. No, I brought some gifts to congratulate your son and wish him a long life."


    The village head looked at the tobacco and wine. He saw that tobacco was soft China and wine was Wuliangye. He immediately laughed and said, "boss Wang, you are also a small business. You can''t earn much money. How can I accept such a valuable gift from you?"


    "Village head, if it wasn''t for your high hand, I couldn''t go out to do business, and I couldn''t afford to run this small grocery store. I rely on the village head''s cover to live today. As the saying goes," a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. "


    The village head''s wife took the cigarette and wine with a smile and moved a stool to let boss Wang sit down.


    The village head pointed to Chen Xiaoer and said, "this guy is spiteful. Just now, he slandered you and said that you said behind your back that I was a grasshopper after autumn. After a few days, the village head can''t work long."


    Boss Wang was surprised and asked, "is this what Chen Xiaoer said?"


    Chen Xiaoer yelled: "boss Wang, this is what you said. That day, when I went to buy cigarettes, you said a lot of bad things about the village head to me."


    Boss Wang looked at Chen Xiaoer and asked coldly, "Xiaoer, I ask you: when did you go to my shop to buy cigarettes? Did I speak ill of the village head to you?"


    "Just... Just a month ago."


    "Second child, let me ask you another question: do you buy cigarettes in my shop on credit or in cash?"


    Chen Xiaoer stammered: "I... I forgot..."


    Boss Wang laughed and turned to the village head and said, "village head, Wang Xiaoer said that he went to my shop to buy cigarettes a month ago. He was lying. Two months ago, when I checked out, I found that Chen Xiaoer owed me more than 80 yuan. From then on, I won''t give Chen Xiaoer credit. That is to say, from two months ago, Chen Xiaoer never bought anything in my shop again. "

 Chapter 580

    Chen Xiaoer gritted his teeth and said, "I... I used cash to buy cigarettes in your shop a month ago."


    "Ha ha..."


    Boss Wang raised his head and laughed and said, "Chen Xiaoer, you owe me more than 80 yuan. Even if you take cash to buy cigarettes, I will not give you a cigarette. I will only use your cash to offset the debt."


    Boss Wang said to a strong man, "little plum, go to my shop and tell my wife to give you the account book."


    Nunuzui, the village head, motioned the strong man to get the account book.


    After a while, the account book came.


    Boss Wang opened the account book and said to the village head, "you see, two months ago, Chen Xiaoer came to me and took two packs of cigarettes. He owed a total of 83 yuan and 50 cents. Since then, I will never give him credit. That is to say, since then, Chen Xiaoer has never been to my shop. Just now, he said that he came to my store to buy cigarettes a month ago, which is pure nonsense. "


    Seeing that his lies had been exposed, Chen Xiaoer quickly changed his words and said, "I remember the wrong time just now. Maybe two months ago, when I last came to your store to buy two boxes of cigarettes, you said these words to me."


    Boss Wang asked with a smile: "Chen Xiaoer, I know that I won''t give you credit. You have a lot of opinions on me. But have you ever thought about it? I''m a small business. If everyone has credit, isn''t my shop going to close down? Chen Xiaoer, I''m very interested in you. I''ve given you more than 80 yuan on credit. Look at this account book. The people in our village only have more than 30 yuan on credit. I have always had a principle that credit should not exceed 30 yuan. If it exceeds 30 yuan, you will not continue to credit. However, I made an exception to you. You not only don''t know what to do, but also frame me up to kill me. You are really a white eyed wolf. "


    Chen Xiaoer had nothing to say, but he didn''t give up and said, "boss Wang, you... You just said bad things about the village head."


    Boss Wang turned to the village head and said, "village head, even if I want to speak ill of you, I won''t speak ill in front of Chen Xiaoer. What is Chen Xiaoer? He is a little gangster. His mouth is not accurate. If I speak ill to him, I will speak ill of you in front of the village head. Do you think I am so stupid? Besides, the village head has always treated me well. I hope the village head will be able to be 100 years old. "


    The village head nodded.


    He believes what boss Wang said. Boss Wang is very smart. He has been respectful to the village head since he became his son-in-law in Chenjiawan.


    The village head also takes good care of boss Wang. They get along well. Therefore, the village head really doesn''t believe boss Wang speaks ill of him behind his back.


    The village head said angrily: "Chen Xiaoer, you are really not a thing. It is clear that you say I am a grasshopper after autumn, but you blame boss Wang. If you don''t say anything else, boss Wang gives you more than 80 yuan on credit. With this, I can see that you are a thing without conscience."


    With a big wave of his hand, the village head said to the strong men, "whip him twenty more."


    Chen Xiaoer pleaded: "village head, please forgive me. I... I can''t stand it!"


    A strong man took off his belt and puffed at Chen Xiaoer''s buttocks.


    The strong man who counted the number deliberately mistook the number and let Chen Xiaoer get five more.


    Chen Xiaoer cried out in pain.


    Boss Wang gloated and said: "Chen Xiaoer, you deserve to be killed! You, from now on, don''t come shopping in my shop. "


    Boss Wang said and left in a huff.


    Fat Ya added fuel to the fire and said: "father-in-law, Chen Xiaoer also said that when you get off the stage, many people in the village will settle accounts with you, and maybe send you to prison."


    When the village head heard this, he was furious and asked, "second child, I ask you: what law did I break?"


    "Village head, I didn''t say that. Really, I didn''t say that. It''s fat Ya who framed me."


    Fat Ya continued to complain: "father-in-law, Chen Xiaoer also said, when you go to prison, I will be liberated, I can divorce fool egg, and then I will marry him."


    The village head was furious and said to the strong man, "take another 20 belts from him, and take it hard."


    When Chen Xiaoer heard that he was going to smoke his belt, he was so scared that he called for help.


    "Help! I''m going to be whipped to death! "


    A strong man swung his belt and was about to smoke Chen Xiaoer. He was stopped by the village head''s wife and said, "forget it, I don''t think this boy is beaten. Don''t let him die in our yard. Husband, I said, just drive Chen Xiaoer out of the village and never allow him to come back. "


    Chen Xiaoer''s parents died long ago, and he was the only one living in two shabby cottages.


    Hearing that he was going to be driven out of the village, Chen Xiaoer begged, "aunt, if I leave Chenjiawan, I will become a beggar. I will die outside."


    The village head said, "since you don''t want to leave the village, I''ll help you."


    He turned to the two strong men and said, "you two go to the back mountain to dig a pit and bury Chen Xiaoer alive. It''s better to let him die in our village than to die outside."


    When Chen Xiaoer heard that he was going to be buried alive, he was so scared that he cried out: "village head, i... I''ll go, i... I''ll leave the village immediately and never come back."


    The village head said to the two strong men, "you two escort him home to get his luggage, and then send him out of the village. Sophomore, I warn you: if you come back to the village again, I will be rude to you and bury you alive in the back mountain. "


    "Village head, thank you for your help. I''ll never come back."


    Two strong men escorted Chen Xiaoer to his home. Chen Xiaoer took some clothes for washing, looked at the deserted hut, and murmured, "goodbye, my nest."


    Two strong men took Chen Xiaoer to the entrance of the village. A strong man kicked Chen Xiaoer''s ass and said, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    Another strong man picked up a stone from the ground and said, "run quickly. I''ll hit you with this stone when I count to ten. If you run slowly, be careful to hit your head with a hole."


    As soon as Chen Xiaoer heard this, he ran away. He endured the pain on his ass and left Chenjiawan like a rabbit.


    Two strong men came back to report to the village head: "village head, Chen Xiaoer has gone."


    The village head sighed and said: "Niang, on the surface, Chen Xiaoer looks like a good girl in front of me. Unexpectedly, he secretly beat my daughter-in-law''s idea and said bad things about me. He really knows people, faces and heart."


    The village head looked at Chang Wen and said to himself, "how can I deal with this little white face?"


    A strong man suggested: "village head, just bury him alive. Anyway, people will die if they don''t know it. It''s a disaster to leave him here."


    The village head''s wife came out of the kitchen, looked at Chang Wen and said, "it''s a pity that a handsome young man was buried alive. However, he took fat ya to the market and wanted to go to the county town. It''s really out of the ordinary."

 Chapter 581

    Listen to the tone of the village head''s wife, even if he buried Chang Wen alive, it''s not wrong. Who let him seduce fat ya.


    The village head smacked his lips and said, "if you want to say that this little white face is very likable, it''s just that he doesn''t have a long brain to do things, and he gets mixed up with my daughter-in-law all day, which makes people a little unhappy."


    A strong man said, "village head, it''s going to be dark on Tianma. Take advantage of the dark and bury him alive."


    Another strong man echoed: "yes, we can''t keep him alive. He stayed in our village for several days. He is familiar with the terrain and the situation. It''s a disaster to keep him alive."


    The village head hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, then escort him to the back mountain and dig a hole to bury him. Remember: no one is allowed to tell about this."


    Chang Wen never dreamed that the village head was bold enough to bury himself alive.


    In this remote place, a village head is a local emperor, and his words can decide a person''s life and death.


    Even if you bury Chang Wen alive, it won''t spread out. If you die, you will die.


    Although Zhang Guihua is still in the town, waiting for news from Chang Wen, if Chang Wen doesn''t hear from her, Zhang Guihua will call the police.


    The question is: what''s the use of an alarm?


    He was buried alive, leaving no clue.


    The head of the village can say that a man named Chang Wen actually came and left after living in the village for a few days. As for where he has gone, his legs are long on him, and no one knows where he is.


    The police can''t dig all the hills around Chenjiawan.


    Two strong men went home to get the shovel, and two strong men solved the constant text from the tree. He pushed him and said, "your son has better walk himself, so that we can carry you away. If you don''t go, we''ll drag you with a rope. I''m afraid you''ll be dragged to death if you don''t get to the back mountain. I think you''d better be honest. At least you can live another hour. "


    At this time, Pangya suddenly knelt down in front of the village head and begged, "father-in-law, please spare his life and drive him out of the village. He... He really did not seduce me, and he would not elope with me. If he was buried alive, it would be a ghost. "


    The village head''s wife came out of the kitchen and said coldly, "fat ya, are you interested in him?"


    "Mother-in-law, I didn''t know him at all. Besides, I''m a countryman, and I''ve been married twice. Besides, I''m still an ugly woman. How can I dream about it? Now I''m dedicated to serving my husband. Maybe one day my husband''s illness will be the same as normal people. I just think that it''s really wrong to bury this little white face alive. "


    The village head''s wife said bitterly, "anyway, the little white face knows too much. It''s a disaster to keep him."


    The village head''s wife said and entered the room.


    Chang Wen wants to hang on, but he thinks that if he doesn''t, these two strong men will drag him with a rope. At that time, he will be black and blue, and he will have to suffer this crime before he dies.


    At this critical moment, suddenly, the village head''s wife yelled in the room: "no, my mother fainted!"


    On hearing this, the village head quickly said to the two strong men, "you two tie up the little white face on the tree first, and then go and call a few more people to carry my mother to the township health center."


    Two strong men tied Chang Wen to the tree again, and then rushed out of the gate to call people.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: the village head''s mother is really her own life-saving benefactor. It''s not too early or too late for her to faint at this juncture.


    The village head and Pangya rushed into the house, only to hear the village head shouting: "Niang! Mother! You open your eyes! "


    Fat Ya also yelled: "Grandma! Grandma... "


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder in the sky, a flash of lightning, followed by a heavy rain.


    There are seven or eight strong men running in from the outside.


    The village head looked anxiously at the sky, stamped his feet and said, "why it''s raining heavily at this time, this... Doesn''t it want our mother''s life?"


    In this mountain, as long as it rains, no one dares to take the mountain road.


    At this time, walking on the mountain road is just looking for death. As long as you slip, you will fall into the cliff.


    Thunder roared, and lightning came one after another.


    It seems that it will rain all night, maybe three days and three nights.


    The village head''s mother began to cramp. The village head called out one after another: "mother, you must hold on. When the rain stops, I will send you to the township health center for rescue."


    A strong man suggested: "village head, go and invite doctor Li in the village. He has been a barefoot doctor for several years. Maybe he can be saved."


    With a big wave of his hand, the village head ordered, "go and call doctor Li."


    About a bag of cigarettes, an old man in his fifties came. He was Doctor Li who had been a barefoot doctor for three years.


    Chang Wen has heard from Pangya that this doctor Li is a relative of the village head. More than ten years ago, the village head recommended him to be a barefoot doctor.


    It''s a pity that Dr. Li is a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. When he was a barefoot doctor, he molested a female patient and was driven home.


    People in the village never go to see Doctor Li. As we all know, he can only give people purple potions and band aids. Apart from that, he can''t cure any disease.


    Now the village head calls Li Langzhong, who is also ill and goes to a doctor. The dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor.


    It''s such a heavy rain in the old days, and the village head can''t send my mother to the township health center. I can''t wait to die.


    Li Lang Zhong gave a pulse to the village head''s mother and said, "this pulse is not good. It''s very urgent and weak. It seems that I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The village head said anxiously, "do you have any emergency measures?"


    Doctor Li shook his head and sighed, "I don''t have any medicine here. It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice."


    The village head said angrily: "you, even if I give you a bucket of rice, you can''t make a good bowl of rice. Get out of here!"


    A strong man kicked Li Lang Zhong and said, "no wonder people in the village said that when you were a barefoot doctor, you could only wipe purple potion after three years. I didn''t believe it. It seems that you are really a straw bag."


    "I can actually cure some diseases, but I don''t have any medicine in my hand," Li explained


    The village head raised his leg, kicked Doctor Li, and scolded, "I told you to go away, but you don''t want to go away!"


    The village head stood at the door of the house, looked up to the sky and sighed: "God, do you want my mother to die? I... I swear: as long as you stop the rain immediately, I will never kill again. "


    It''s raining, it''s raining, it''s raining, thunder and lightning are intertwined.


    It seems that the rain will not stop for a while.


    Chang Wen was tied to a big tree and drenched by the rain. He thought: it''s a small thing to get caught in the rain. I''m afraid if I''m struck by thunder, I''ll die of injustice.

 Chapter 582

    The village head vowed that as long as God saved her mother, she would never kill again, which made Chang Wen''s heart finally come down.


    However, if the village head''s mother dies, then he can abandon the oath. Maybe he will think that Chang Wen is a bereaved star and suspect that he killed his mother. In this way, the village head will bury himself alive without hesitation.


    The village head''s wife yelled wildly: "no, my mother''s mouth is foaming. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The village head''s house is in a mess, and no one has any idea.


    A strong man flattered: "village head, even if we lose our lives, we have to send our aunt to the township health center for rescue."


    The village head scolded: "you have no brain. If you walk on a mountain road in this kind of weather, you will fall into a cliff. You want my mother to break up!"


    "Village head, I''m... I''m in a hurry. I think my mother is so sick. If she doesn''t get rescued in time, I''m afraid..."


    The village head stretched out his hands and cried out to the sky, "God, send a magic soldier to save my mother. I will burn incense for you every day and pray for you!"


    Chang Wen cried out: "village head, I can cure the old man''s disease."


    The village head was surprised and asked: "little white face, what do you say?"


    "Village head, I know a little Chinese medicine. Let me treat the elderly."


    The village head asked the strong man around him, "what does little white face say?"


    The strong man turned his lips and said, "Xiao Bai Lian boasted that he could cure my mother. I think he was scared out of his mind."


    The village head asked aloud, "little white face, can you cure?"


    "Village head, there''s no time. The old man''s illness can''t be delayed. Please untie my rope and let me show it to the old man."


    The village head''s wife ran over and said anxiously, "our mother is only out of breath, but not in breath. I''m afraid it won''t last for an hour."


    Chang Wen saw that the village head didn''t believe that he could cure his illness. He said sincerely, "village head, you can''t watch your mother die. At least let me cure her. If you can''t cure her, I''d rather make atonement by death."


    The village head''s wife looked at Chang Wen and asked, "have you ever studied medicine?"


    Chang Wen lied: "I was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I have learned medicine from my grandfather since I was a child, and I know a little bit of medicine."


    The village head''s wife said anxiously: "village head, let the little white face show our mother. We can''t let our mother wait to die."


    The village head looked at Chang Wen and asked, "you don''t mean to lie about your medical knowledge in order to survive. I tell you: if you can''t cure my mother''s disease, you have to be buried with my mother."


    "Yes, I agree."


    The village head''s wife urged: "let xiaobailian see our mother as soon as possible. He has already said that he is willing to atone for his death if he can''t be cured. I think he still has a bit of spectrum. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to blow the bull."


    The village head waved and said to some strong men, "go and untie the rope of little white face and let him see my mother."


    Several strong men rushed into the yard and untied Chang Wen''s rope.


    Chang Wen went into the room, stretched his hands and feet, and said, "there''s no time. I have to see the old man right away."


    He hurried into the bedroom of the village head''s mother and saw that the old man was dying.


    Chang Wen said, "please stay away from others and leave the village head''s wife to be a helper for me."


    All the people dodged.


    The village head''s wife asked, "little white face, do you really know how to cure? It''s no joke. If it''s not cured, my husband will bury you alive. "


    "Sister in law, let me try."


    Although Chang Wen may not be able to cure the old man''s illness, he is sure to extend the life of the village head''s mother for a period of time.


    Chang Wen pinches the ankle of the village head''s mother and calls a Yin pulse. He is surprised. There are 256 acupoints in the Yin pulse of the village head''s mother that have stopped beating. It seems that she is extremely ill.


    Chang Wen is very clear that the village head''s mother is old and frail. He can only save her for a while and let her live for a few days. However, it is impossible to cure her.


    The village head''s wife asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Can you cure it? "


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "no problem."


    He began to treat the village head''s mother with eight trigrams.


    The village head''s wife saw that Chang Wen was playing the piano on the old man''s body. She was puzzled and asked, "little white face, what are you doing?"


    "It''s massage. It''s a very special massage. Don''t interrupt. It can''t affect my treatment."


    Chang Wen was busy for half an hour, and finally rescued the old man from death.


    The village head''s mother opened her eyes and breathed gently. She murmured, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The village head''s wife cried out happily: "husband, our mother is awake!"


    The village head rushed into the bedroom and exclaimed in surprise: "Mom, you scared me to death!"


    "What''s the matter with me, son?"


    The village head said sadly and happily: "Mom, you suddenly fell into a coma, unconscious, and almost stopped breathing, which scared us to death."


    "Am I at home?"


    "Yes, I wanted to send you to the township health center for rescue, but suddenly there was a rainstorm. Listen, it''s still thundering."


    The village head''s mother looked at Chang Wen and asked, "who is he? I don''t know him


    The village head''s wife explained, "he is our guest. Just now, he cured you."


    "Thank you, young man."


    Murmured the village head''s mother.


    The village head dragged Chang Wen out of the house and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Chang Wen lied: "because of the sudden change of climate, your mother''s heart is in disorder. This kind of disease is difficult to eradicate and needs long-term treatment. In addition, I don''t have any medicine in my hand. When the weather clears up, I have to send the elderly to the township health center. In addition, I have to cooperate with the treatment. It''s useless to use western medicine alone. Only by combining traditional Chinese and Western medicine can we have curative effect."


    "Little white face, according to you, my mother''s life is not in danger?"


    "Your mother is in her eighties, and her organs are failing day by day. She needs long-term treatment. Otherwise, something will happen at any time."


    The village head said gratefully, "little white face, I didn''t expect that you still know medicine. Fortunately, I didn''t bury you alive. Otherwise, my mother''s life would be reimbursed."


    "Village head, I''m a bit superstitious. I''ve heard that people have to do good deeds so that they and their relatives can live a long life. Today, the reason why the old people suddenly fall ill is that you want to bury me alive. To be honest with the village head, when I was born, a blind fortune teller said, "I''m a god ox, not an ordinary person, so I''d better not provoke me."


    The village head is also superstitious, he said in horror: "so you are the God cow star down to earth, mom, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That''s what the blind fortune teller said. I don''t know if I''m going down to earth. However, I found that those who are against me come to no good end. They either suffer from terminal illness or die suddenly."


    The head of the village looked frightened and murmured, "no wonder I was going to bury you alive just now. Suddenly, the sky thundered and flashed again. The storm came immediately. It turned out that the sky wanted to save you."

 Chapter 583

    Chang Wen said: "yes, you see, just now two strong men dragged me outside. Before I got out of the courtyard, the old man was in a coma, and immediately began to thunder and lightning. What does that mean? It means God won''t let you kill me. "


    The village head thought about it carefully, and Chang Wen said it very well.


    He looked Chang Wen up and down and said to himself, "I haven''t met such a magical thing. It seems that I have to offer you up like an immortal."


    "That''s not necessary, village head, as long as you don''t harm me."


    The village head turned and yelled: "wife, go to the kitchen and get some good dishes. Give the handsome man a surprise."


    The village head''s wife ran into the kitchen happily and got busy.


    The village head said to several strong men, "you all go. My mother is OK."


    With two bags of cigarettes, the village head''s wife fried four dishes and held a jar of good wine. She said to Chang Wen with a smile, "my husband is just a hot tempered man. He tied you up without asking for anything. I''m so sorry for the handsome guy. You don''t care about the villains. Please forgive my husband."


    "Sister-in-law, the village head is angry for a moment. I can understand it. In fact, I have forgiven the village head for a long time. Otherwise, I would not have treated the old people."


    The village head said with a smile: "handsome guy, I''ll have a few drinks with you. Today, I''ve offended you a lot. It''s no surprise to you. It shows that handsome guy is a magnanimous person. He deserves to be the God ox star. He''s different from most people."


    Chang Wen and the village head have a drink for you and I have a drink for you.


    Two hours ago, Chang Wen was almost buried alive. It was a close call.


    When drinking, the village head asked: "handsome boy, can you show my son? My son and Pangya have been married for three years and have no children. I suspect that there is something wrong with my son. "


    "Village head, I''m afraid I can''t see your son''s illness well, because at the beginning, my grandfather and I studied gynecology. To put it bluntly, we only treated women."


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to treat the village head''s son, and that silly son doesn''t deserve a man and a half.


    From the eugenics point of view, a fool can''t have children, otherwise, the child will be a fool, at least with low IQ.


    The village head said regretfully, "Oh! If only you could cure my son, give him a son and a half, and let him return to normal intelligence. "


    Chang Wen said with regret: "village head, when I go back, I will find a first-class expert for your son. At that time, let the expert see a doctor for your son. Maybe it can cure your son''s silly disease and also make your son give birth to a son and a half."


    The village head''s face darkened, thinking: as long as my son''s silly disease can be cured, as for that aspect of the disease, my son can''t, I can top.


    The village head has made up his mind for a long time. Five years after Pangya''s marriage, he will force him to do so, which he has already announced to the public.


    After dinner, the village head said: "handsome boy, you go to bed early, today, I let you suffer."


    Chang Wen was a little worried about the old man''s condition and said, "I''ll go to see the old man again and give her consolidation treatment."


    Anyway, Chang Wen has to make sure that the elderly can live a few more days. When it''s sunny, he can go to the township health center. At that time, Chang Wen will accompany the elderly to the township health center.


    In this way, he can get away from Chenjiawan, the land of right and wrong.


    Of course, Chang Wen has another idea. He will let Pangya go to the township health center to take care of the elderly. In this way, he will have a chance to escape with Pangya.


    It rained heavily for three days in a row. Chang Wen gave the old man acupoints every morning and evening.


    Judging from the current situation of the elderly, they can barely survive for ten and a half days.


    Chang Wen prayed: God, please clear up soon.


    Maybe the prayer worked, and on the fourth day, the sun came out.


    Chang Wen said to the village head, "we should take the time to send the old people to the township health center. I will go along with them and treat them sooner or later."


    The village head''s wife said to Pangya, "you''ll follow. The task of nursing grandma is up to you. Remember: don''t be careless. If grandma has a problem, you don''t want to live


    Fat Ya said with a low brow: "Granny, you can rest assured that I will accompany granny day and night, never dare to be careless."


    The village head pulled his wife aside and asked in a low voice, "if you ask fat ya to take care of our mother, aren''t you afraid that she will elope with little white face?"


    The village head''s wife turned her lips and said, "husband, do you still doubt little white face? I think you really have water in your head. Can''t you see that little white face is not interested in fat ya. Even if you give her to little white face, they won''t want it. "


    The village head sighed and said, "our son is stupid. If the fat girl runs away, our son will never get a wife again."


    "Husband, you are the head of a village. You have a lot to say in the village. Even if you run away, you can get another wife for our son."


    The village head sighed and said, "I''m in my fifties. I''m afraid I won''t be able to work for two years. When I step down, I''ll become a hairless Phoenix. Maybe it''s not as good as a chicken."


    "Husband, don''t say these words of frustration. You are not the head of the village. Who else can be the head of our village? I think it''s up to you to think about it. Maybe you''ll be 70 or 80 years old. "


    "I hope so, but we have to be ready to step down. I tell you: if I step down, the wall will fall down and people will push me. Maybe someone will sue me and want to send me to prison. "


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "if anyone dares to sue you, I can''t spare him. I''m very powerful. No one in the village knows that if he wants me to live, I''ll kill his family with a knife."


    The village head''s wife not only has a strong mouth, but also has a little martial arts.


    The father of the village head''s wife is an expert in martial arts. He has taught her martial arts since she was a child. Therefore, the village head''s wife can scold as well as fight. She is good at both literature and martial arts.


    With the martial arts of the village head''s wife, the men in the village can''t deal with her.


    "Wife, you have to put some wind outside to let the villagers know that if anyone dares to sue me, you will be merciless. I think: people are afraid of death. If you put your words in the front, maybe the villagers will not dare to move."


    The village head''s wife nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the village immediately and make a circle to make the wind come out."


    The village head called several strong men, carried his mother on a stretcher and went to the township health center.


    It''s more than ten miles from Chenjiawan to the township health center. Eight strong men carry the elderly in shifts. They walk for nearly three hours and finally arrive at the township health center.


    After the doctor diagnosed, he said to the village head, "the old man has heart problems and should be operated on. However, we have no conditions here. If you want to operate on the old man, go to the city. If you want to treat the old man conservatively, stay here."

 Chapter 584

    The village head asked Chang Wen for advice: "what do you think we should do?"


    "Village head, the old man is over eighty years old. I think conservative treatment is better."


    The village head nodded and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    It''s already afternoon when the elderly are settled.


    The head of the village said to Pangya, "you are guarding grandma in the hospital. Don''t leave her one step."


    The village head turned to Chang Wen and said, "there is a hotel in the town. You stay in the hotel. Please continue to treat my mother."


    "Village head, don''t worry. I will stay in the town until the old man leaves the hospital."


    Chang Wen came to the township health center this time, but he didn''t bring any luggage with him. He did it on purpose. He just wanted to play a smoke bomb and tell the village head that he didn''t want to leave yet, let alone run away.


    As a matter of fact, Chang Wen takes all the important things with him, but only a few clothes are left in Chenjiawan.


    Every morning and evening, Chang Wen went to the township health center to give the elderly acupoints, and treated them for three days in a row.


    The village head came to the township health center the next day to bring his mother something to eat.


    In fact, the village head is not at ease with Chang Wen and Pangya. He secretly arranges four strong men to stay in the town and watch Chang Wen and Pangya.


    Chang Wen had already found out that as soon as he walked out of the hotel, there would be a man behind him.


    These mountain people have no tracking experience at all. If they want to keep an eye on a person, they will be only one or twenty steps away from you, and they will be found soon.


    When Chang Wen was treating the elderly in the hospital, he said to Pangya, "you have to be ready to go. When the time is right, I''ll follow you as soon as I call you to go."


    Fat Ya nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Fat Ya has nothing of value. She said she would go as soon as she left.


    Chang Wen goes to the township health center every morning and evening to treat the elderly, and strolls around the town at other times.


    He went out of town on purpose and sometimes climbed to the nearby hills to see the scenery.


    Those who follow are like his tail, 20 or 30 steps away from him.


    Once, Chang Wen asked the strong man following him, "are you from Chenjiawan?"


    The strong man ignored him.


    Chang Wen then asked, "did the village head ask you to protect me? Thank you very much."


    The strong man still didn''t say a word, just glared at Chang Wen.


    Strong man''s heart must think: you don''t have to, I''m not here to protect you, I''m here to watch you.


    Chang Wen asked the strong man, "how much did the village head give you to protect me?"


    The strong man remained silent.


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "do you start your own business in the town? How are you eating? "


    When it comes to eating, the strong man licks his mouth.


    As soon as Chang Wen saw it, he knew that the food of the strong men must be clear water, and they might not have enough to eat.


    He enticed: "there are several restaurants in the small town. The dishes are very delicious. It''s hard for you to protect me. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The strong man couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to invite us to dinner?"


    "Yes, I''m a man of my word."


    The strong man smacked his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked, "are the dishes fried in the restaurants here delicious?"


    "Of course, it''s delicious, especially the meat dishes. The fat meat is full of oil. Look, my mouth is smooth."


    The strong man looked at Chang Wen''s mouth and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. It seemed that he was very greedy.


    Chang Wen asked, "do you cook by yourself?"


    "The strong man replied:" the four of us take turns to cook. When we meet the market, we go to the market to pick up some leaves, put some salt and cook them with water


    Chang Wen made a fuss and said, "don''t you even have any oil? How can I eat this? "


    "The head of the village gave us 50 yuan, saying that it was food for ten days. It was only five yuan a day, just enough to buy rice."


    "Ha ha... The village head is diligent and thrifty enough."


    "It''s good to have enough food. We can''t even have enough at home."


    Chang Wen said boldly, "when you get back to the town, you go and call the three people. I''ll invite you to have a meal together and have a good time."


    The strong man said with a smile: "handsome man, you are really good. I have heard from the villagers that you are a good man."


    "Are you four here to protect me or to watch me?"


    The strong man was embarrassed and said, "the village head said, let''s follow you."


    It depends on how you understand this. To let the strong men follow Chang Wen is to protect him or to watch him.


    "Ha ha... The village head is really nice to me."


    The strong man called the three men and went to the restaurant together.


    Chang Wen said to the landlady of the restaurant, "give me eight bowls of the best dishes in your restaurant, and then give me a big pot of rice."


    After a while, eight bowls of vegetables were served.


    Four strong men''s eyes are green, one by one to carry up the bowl, gobble up, like eight hundred years did not eat rice.


    The pieces of fat meat and fresh fish make these strong men eat with relish.


    A strong man wiped his mouth and said, "handsome man, you are really a good man."


    Another strong man echoed: "yes, people in the city are bad. I think handsome guys are very good."


    The third man flattered: "handsome man, I haven''t had such a delicious meal for more than ten years. Today, I''m addicted to it. Handsome man, I won''t forget you."


    Chang Wenyou asked: "the village head asked you to protect me. You''ve worked hard. However, I feel very safe. No one will harm me. I think you don''t have to work so hard. In fact, you just need to come to my hotel every night to have a look."


    A strong man said: "yes, I follow you around every day. It''s boring. In fact, you''re not a prisoner. Why do you always follow you?"


    Chang Wen explained: "the village head is worried about my safety. If I have an accident, no one will cure me. In fact, no one will harm me. Look, how safe this town is."


    A strong man said: "yes, the handsome guy is right. Every night, just go to the hotel where the handsome guy lives. There''s no need to follow the handsome guy all day, like a tail."


    From the next day, these strong men stayed in the rented house and played cards, but in the evening, they sent someone to the hotel to have a look.


    At this time, Chang Wen would wave his hand to the strong man, which means: I''m fine.


    Three days passed.


    Every time the village head comes, Chang Wen will stay in the hospital and talk with him. In addition, he will also complain on purpose: "village head, I find that there are some unruly people in this town. As soon as I go out, they will follow me. I''m really worried that they will rob me, but I don''t have much money on me."


    The village head hesitated and said, "we are safe here. No one will rob us. Those who follow you may want to see something strange. You are too thoughtful."

 Chapter 585

    There was a communication signal in the town. Chang Wen remitted 2000 yuan to the village head''s bank card.


    The village head asked in surprise: "how can you remit so much money to me?"


    Chang Wen said against his will: "village head, this time I came to Chenjiawan, thanks to the care of the village head''s family, this is just a little bit of my heart, maybe I will come in the future, I hope the village head will continue to give care."


    Chang Wen put it this way, that is, he put a smoke bomb.


    The village head happily said: "handsome boy, Chenjiawan is always open to you. Whenever you want to come, you can come. You still live in my home."


    "Well, then we have a deal."


    On the surface, the village head seemed to be relieved of Chang Wen, but he still did not withdraw four strong men. However, these strong men did not pose a threat to Chang Wen.


    From the current situation, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, Dongfeng is to find a reliable motorcycle driver.


    At noon, Chang Wen was wandering in the small town. He saw a motorcycle driver in his thirties enter a restaurant, so he followed him quickly.


    "Madame, give me a bowl of noodles, add one or two more," the motorcycle driver yelled at the door


    The hostess of the hotel is a sister-in-law in her forties. She smiles and asks, "brother, your business is not open today?"


    The motorcycle driver frowned and said, "Damn, there are fewer and fewer people sitting in the motorcycle now. If this goes on, I have to go home to farm again."


    The boss''s wife said with a smile: "brother, we are all poor local steamed buns in the big valley. Who has the spare time and money to visit the county? I think you''d better go home and farm early."


    The motorcycle driver sighed and said, "I''ve been driving for five years, and I''ve long forgotten all about farming. Besides, I''m not reconciled to having me face the Loess and face the sky all day and bow my waist to pull the soil."


    "Big brother, you are in your thirties. You should marry a daughter-in-law and live a good life. Don''t be a vagabond outside."


    "Sister-in-law, I only have two shabby thatched cottages in my family. Where can I afford a daughter-in-law? I''ve long stopped dreaming about it. It''s good to be a bachelor. When I''m fed up by myself, the whole family is not hungry."


    "Ha ha... Don''t you want to be a woman?"


    "If you want to, you can''t take a woman home to be your wife."


    Chang Wen sat opposite the motorcycle driver and said, "brother, how far is it from the county?"


    The motorcycle driver took a look at Chang Wen and asked, "are you going to the county?"


    "I''ll find out."


    The motorcycle driver said impatiently, "why don''t you go to the county town and ask how far?"


    "Maybe I''ll go to the county in two days."


    When the motorcycle driver heard that Chang Wen was going to the county in two days, he immediately became interested. With a smile on his face, he said politely, "it''s more than 40 miles from here to the county, full of gravel roads. If you take my motorcycle, you''ll be there in an hour and a half."


    Chang Wen then asked, "can your motorcycle sit for two?"


    "Ha ha... If you don''t feel crowded, it''s OK to sit for three people, but I''m charging 60 yuan per person."


    Chang Wen then asked, "do you dare to take the night road to the county?"


    The motorcycle driver asked curiously, "why do you leave at night? I''ll tell you: it''s all mountain roads from here to the county. It''s very dangerous to walk in the daytime. It''s hard to walk at night. But it''s OK to walk slowly. It''s just that the price is a little higher, 100 yuan per person. "


    "Brother, did you go to the county for the night


    The motorcycle driver replied, "I''ve been there two or three times. It''s because people want to go to other places for funerals. They have to be in a hurry, so they have to take the risk of walking at night. I said, "little brother, I suggest you walk in the daytime. It''s not only safe, but also fast."


    Chang Wen said, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, but maybe I''ll go by night."


    Mo''s driver took out a business card and handed it to Chang Wen. He said enthusiastically, "little brother, if you want to go to the county, just call me. I can drive at any time. And I have to tell you: of all the motorcycle drivers in this town, I''m the only one with the best driving skills and the safest on my motorcycle. "


    The landlady brought a bowl of noodles and said, "brother, I remember that you used to come to me for dinner. You used to fry a few dishes and have a few bottles of beer. In the last two months, you always eat noodles. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll only eat steamed bread."


    Mo''s driver gave a wry smile and said, "recently, people in the countryside have suddenly become poor, and no one is going to mourn. My business is declining."


    "Brother, you''re so mean. You''re counting on more dead people."


    "Ha ha... I just want to do more business."


    Chang Wen also asked for a bowl of noodles. He accosted his wife and said, "are you familiar with Chen Jiawan?"


    The landlady said, "Chenjiawan is a big village. Of course, I am familiar with it. However, even if people in Chenjiawan go to town, they will not eat in restaurants. People in that village are all poor."


    "Madame, I heard that the village head of Chenjiawan is very rich. Has the village head ever eaten in your hotel?"


    "I''ve heard of the village head of Chenjiawan, but I don''t know him. I think that no matter how rich the village head is, I''m afraid he can''t bear to spend money in restaurants. I tell you that when people from the countryside come to town, they all carry a few steamed buns in their arms and make do with a meal. Where can they afford to go to restaurants?"


    The landlady doesn''t know Chen Jiawan''s village head, which makes Chang Wen relaxed.


    The motorcycle driver finished a bowl of noodles, wiped his mouth and said, "Madame, your noodles are delicious. I still want to eat them. Unfortunately, I can''t fill my stomach."


    The landlady said with a smile: "I don''t think you can''t fill your stomach, but you have no money in your pocket."


    Mo''s driver took out a handful of broken banknotes from his pocket and prepared to pay the dough.


    Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to the landlady. He said boldly, "I''ll pay for this big brother''s face."


    The motorcycle driver looked at Chang Wen and said with a smile, "it seems that I met a rich man who came to please me before I took my motorcycle. I said, "little brother, you are not a fugitive, are you?"


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "if I''m a fugitive, why should I run to the county? Isn''t it that you''ve fallen into a trap? "


    "Yes, but it''s a little puzzling for you to help me pay for noodles for nothing."


    "Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. In two days, I''m going to go to the county. I''ll take your motorcycle at that time. I hope you''ll pay more attention."


    The motorcycle driver waved his hand and said, "no problem, little brother. When you leave, just say something. I''ll be on call 24 hours a day to ensure your safe delivery to the county."


    The landlady took the hundred yuan note and said to the motorcycle driver, "brother, since people help you pay, you can just take some more pancakes."


    Mo''s driver took a look at Chang Wen and said with embarrassment, "if I take a few more pancakes, it''s a bit of an inch."

 Chapter 586

    Chang Wen said: "elder brother, we are once born, twice acquainted, and three friends. What''s more polite? Madam, you can take ten baked cakes for elder brother. Well, the 100 yuan will be put in the hotel. It''s elder brother''s money. You can make an account for it."


    The motorcycle driver said happily: "little brother, you are really interesting. I''m in love with you. If you take my motorcycle, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "elder brother, I don''t need you to discount. I just need you to be on call and send me to the county safely. If there is any trouble on the way, please help me settle it."


    Mo''s driver patted his chest and said, "little brother, I have many friends in this town. If anyone dares to trouble you, you will squeak and I will beat him."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The landlady took ten pancakes, put them in a plastic bag and handed them to the motorcycle driver.


    Mo''s driver patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and left with a smile.


    The landlady asked Chang Wen curiously, "little brother, are you here to visit relatives or to travel?"


    "I''m here to visit my family."


    The landlady said doubtfully: "I see you like this. It seems that you have encountered something difficult. Are you in trouble?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t have any trouble. I just think I''m not familiar with my life here. I''m afraid I''ll have any trouble."


    The landlady asked, "do you come to my hotel just to get close to the motorcycle driver?"


    "No, I''m here for lunch. I met this motorcycle driver once in a while, and I thought it was very congenial."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "in which village are your relatives?"


    "In Zhangjiatun."


    Chang Wen told a lie.


    The landlady laughed and said, "little brother, I''m a native here. I''ve never heard of a Zhangjiatun. I thought: you must have made up this Zhangjiatun?"


    Chang Wen embarrassed smile, explained: "landlady, my relative''s address, please forgive me to keep secret."


    The landlady asked: "little brother, are you here to meet your lover?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    The landlady said solemnly, "little brother, I have to warn you that if you find a married woman, you have to be careful. The people in the mountains here are very savage. If you know that you have given him a green hat, you will never be spared."


    "I... my lover is not married yet."


    "Little brother, if your lover is a big yellow girl, remember: you can''t sleep with your lover. If her parents know, they will be rude to you. Our custom here is: no roommates are allowed until the day of marriage. "


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "I know this custom. I just want to meet my lover this time."


    "See?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    The landlady glanced out the door and reminded, "little brother, I see a man staring at you. Maybe it''s your lover''s brother or your rival."


    Chang Wen was surprised, looked out of the hotel and asked, "is someone staring at me?"


    "Yes, a man of about 30 years old was peeping around the door of the restaurant several times. I thought he was a beggar, but every time he peeped out, he was looking at you."


    Chang Wen was surprised and said, "Madame, if that guy shows up again, please remind me."


    Chang Wen asked the landlady, "do you have a mirror?"


    "What do you want a mirror for?"


    "I turned my back to the door. If I turned my head, the watcher must have shrunk. If I looked in the mirror, he might not have noticed."


    The landlady took a mirror from the bar and handed it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen put the mirror on the table and adjusted the direction so that he could see the door of the hotel from the mirror.


    The landlady asked, "you don''t have to sit in my hotel. At least you have to take care of my business."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "it''s time for lunch. I''m hungry. I just talked and forgot about eating. Landlady, you fry two special dishes for me, a bottle of beer and a bowl of rice


    "Well, little brother, I''ll cook for you and make sure you''re satisfied."


    Chang Wen reminds a way: "boss Niang, you don''t cook, specially stare at the door here, if that guy sticks out his head again, remind me quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the landlady covered her mouth and said, "that guy is here again."


    Chang Wen was surprised when he looked in the mirror.


    It turned out that the man who was watching was Chen Xiaoer of Chen Jiawan.


    A few days ago, the village head had swept Chen Xiaoer out of the house and told him to get out of Chenjiawan and never go back.


    This guy has come to town. It''s really a narrow road.


    The landlady whispered, "do you know this guy?"


    "Yes, I am an enemy."


    "Ha ha... I''m right. It must be your rival. Maybe he fell in love with your lover long ago, so he came to watch you. Maybe he wants to beat you. You have to be careful."


    Chen Xiaoer''s appearance in the town disrupted Chang Wen''s plan.


    He has put the four strong men down and let the village head off guard. He is preparing to run away with fat Ya these two days. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoer comes out again.


    Chen Xiaoer, you are my enemy.


    After lunch, Chang Wen walked out of the restaurant.


    He uses the corner of his eye to see Chen Xiaoer hiding behind a wall, looking at himself.


    Chang Wen thinks: we have to get rid of Chen Xiaoer. Otherwise, fat Ya and I can''t escape.


    But how can we get rid of him?


    Chang Wen looks around and doesn''t see any gangsters on the street.


    At this time, he hopes to have a few gangsters. He will use money to buy them off and let them deal with Chen Xiaoer.


    Chang Wen walked back and forth in the street, but he didn''t see a little gangster.


    What should we do?


    Do you want to fight with Chen Xiaoer and give him some points so that he can''t move.


    Chen Xiaoer has legs and hands. He won''t let Chang Wen point.


    At night, Chang Wen is lying on the bed of the hotel, pondering over and over. In the middle of the night, he finally comes up with a good idea.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the township health center.


    The village head''s mother''s face was sallow and her blood pressure was unstable. It seemed that she could not live for a few days.


    If the village head''s wife died, Pangya would have to go back to Chenjiawan. In that case, it would be difficult to escape.


    Chang Wen has to hurry up and run away with fat ya.


    He said to Pangya, "yesterday, I met Chen Xiaoer in the town. He was staring at me."


    Fat Ya was surprised and said timidly: "if Chen Xiaoer is in town, we can''t leave. This guy is like a piece of gum, which sticks to people''s body and can''t shake off."


    "Chubby, I have an idea."


    "What idea?"


    Chang Wen said something to Pangya like this. She nodded and said happily, "good idea. I''ll do what you say."

 Chapter 587

    At 10 am, Chang Wen and Pangya went out of the township health center.


    Chang Wen glances around and finds Chen Xiaoer hiding in the alley opposite the hospital.


    "Fat ya, I''ll go to the east to find the four strong men in Chenjiawan. If you go to the west, Chen Xiaoer will hide at the entrance of the alley."


    "All right."


    Chang Wen hurried to the East. He took a turn and ran to the rental house of the four strong men in Chenjiawan.


    Four strong men are playing cards in the room.


    Chang Wen nervously said: "the event is not good, Chen Xiaoer ran to the town, just now I went to the township health center, saw Chen Xiaoer and fat Ya muttering together, I suspect: Chen Xiaoer is playing fat Ya idea, maybe, he is mobilizing fat ya to elope with him."


    A strong man said angrily: "this Chen Xiaoer is just looking for death. Last time, the village head spared his life, but he didn''t repent and wanted to abduct the village head''s daughter-in-law. I think he is dead this time."


    Another strong man said angrily: "if Pangya is abducted by Chen Xiaoer, the village head will blame the four of us. At that time, he will spread his anger on us."


    The other two Zhuang Han Teng stood up and said: "we have to catch Chen Xiaoer and send him back to Chenjiawan to let the village head be angry."


    The four strong men threw down their playing cards and rushed out of the door together.


    Said fat Ya out of the door of the township health center, walked a few steps to the west, saw Chen Xiaoer, she said with a smile: "Xiaoer, you are also in the town."


    Chen Xiaoer came out of the alley and said happily, "fat ya, is the village head''s mother hospitalized?"


    Fat Ya replied: "yes, my grandmother lived in the hospital. My father-in-law and mother-in-law asked me to wait on my grandmother in the hospital."


    Chen Xiaoer provoked: "fat ya, you are so poor. You are allowed to do all the hard work and dirty work of the village head''s family. In my opinion, the village head''s mother can''t live for a few days. If his mother dies early, you can be more relaxed."


    "Sophomore, you were driven out of the village by the village head. Why did you come to the town? Do you have relatives in town? "


    "Pangya, I knew that the village head''s mother would come to the township health center for hospitalization, and you would also come to serve the village head''s mother, so I specially waited in the town to see you."


    "Sophomore, do you really like me?"


    "Yes, chubby, I liked you when we were young. Later, when you married someone, I was dead. Unexpectedly, you were divorced by your ex husband and returned to Chenjiawan. My heart is alive again. But I never thought that you should marry the silly son of the village head again."


    "Sophomore, I know you like me, and I like you, too. But if you don''t have money, you can''t give my family a betrothal gift. My parents won''t let me marry you."


    "Fat ya, if you live with the silly son of the village head, it''s a boundless sea of hardship. I said, let''s elope and go to a place where no one can find us."


    "Where am I going to elope with you?"


    "Fat ya, I heard that the south is easy to earn money. As long as you have the strength to work in the factory, you can earn thousands of yuan a month."


    "Sophomore, you don''t have any skills. People won''t recruit you. So do I. We can''t drink from the West."


    "Fat ya, as the saying goes: living people will not be suffocated by urine, we have arms and legs, there will always be a way to live."


    Fat Ya asked, "where do you live in town?"


    "Haha... I sleep in the old temple at the east end of the town every day. There are several beggars in the old temple. I sleep with them."


    Fat Ya looks at Chen Xiaoer and thinks to herself: you are so lazy, let alone marry a wife. You can''t support yourself.


    "Sophomore, for my sake, you became a beggar. I''m so moved."


    "Fat ya, I really like you. Let''s elope now."


    "Sophomore, even if I want to elope, I have to change my clothes with me. By the way, I have saved some money these years and put it in Chenjiawan''s house. I can''t help taking it away."


    When Chen Xiaoer heard that Pangya had saved some money, he quickly asked, "how much money have you saved?"


    "About a few thousand."


    Chen Xiaoer''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "fat ya, you really have a heart to save so much money. You... You should go back to Chenjiawan and get your private money."


    "It''s easy for you to say, sophomore. How can I go back? Grandma is still sleeping in the hospital bed. She can''t leave people for a moment. "


    "Fat ya, you have to find an excuse to go back to Chenjiawan and bring the money. We can elope."


    "Sophomore, I have to see the chance. You wait for a few days. When I get the money, I''ll elope with you."


    Chen Xiaoer is very happy. If Pangya has several thousand yuan of private money, they can have enough to eat. At least they can live a comfortable life for several months.


    These days, Chen Xiaoer has been starving in the town. Sometimes he goes to the garbage can to pick up some food, sometimes he goes to the restaurant to beg, and sometimes he goes to other people''s vegetable garden to steal radish and sweet potato.


    Chen Xiaoer is a little bit afraid to live such a full and hungry life.


    "Fat ya, you have to find a way to go back to Chenjiawan and get the private money."


    "OK, I''ll go back to Chenjiawan as soon as possible, sophomore. You... You have to prepare."


    Chen Xiaoer spread out his hands and said, "I have nothing to prepare. I just put a few pieces of laundry in the broken temple. I can just pick them up when I leave."


    Fat Ya has a chat with Chen Xiaoer without a word. She''s a little worried. Why hasn''t chang Wen brought the strong man from Chen Jiawan.


    Fat Ya looks around.


    "Fat ya, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m... I''m worried that the village head will be suspicious if he sees us together."


    Chen Xiaoer also looked around and said with indifference: "this is not Chen Jiawan. His village head can''t shake his prestige in the town. I''m not afraid of him here."


    Just then, Chang Wen came with four strong men.


    When Chen Xiaoer finds out something bad, he has no time to run away.


    Four strong men threw Chen Xiaoer to the ground and immediately tied him up with ropes.


    Chen Xiaoer yelled: "why do you bind me?"


    A strong man replied: "you want to tempt fat ya, want to elope with fat ya, we caught you."


    Chen Xiaoer explained: "I just met fat Ya and said a few words to her."


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "what you said just now has been heard by us. You said you would take fat ya to elope."


    Chen Xiaoer said, "I''m joking with fat ya, not serious."


    Chen Xiaoer is cheated by Chang Wen and confesses that he wants to elope with fat ya.


    He wanted to cry for help. Just as he called, he was covered by a strong man.


    A strong man picked up a rag from the ground and put it into Chen Xiaoer''s mouth.

 Chapter 588

    Chen Xiaoer struggled desperately, sobbing in his mouth.


    The leader of the strong man asked fat ya: "Chen Xiaoer, what are you looking for?"


    Fat Ya shed tears and sobbed: "I''m going to the store to buy something. As soon as I walk out of the gate of the health center, Chen Xiaoer catches me. He drags me into this alley and lets me elope with him. If I don''t do it, he threatens to kill me. Fortunately, you''re here, otherwise, he''ll kidnap me."


    Chen Xiaoer''s eyes show a look of resentment, he whines, seems to be in the grievance.


    The strong man at the head said, "tie up Chen Xiaoer, send him back to Chenjiawan and give him to the village head."


    Chen Xiaoer refused to walk on the ground and cried desperately.


    The strong man at the head asked: "smelly boy, the village head spared your life. You even want to abduct the village head''s daughter-in-law. I don''t think you know what to do. It''s just the rhythm of looking for death."


    Chen Xiaoer stares at the strong man with grievances in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaoer''s mouth rubbed to the ground and wiped off the rag in his mouth. He cried: "I''m not right! I''m so wronged!! It''s Pangya who comes to me and says she likes me and wants to elope with me. "


    Fat Ya raised her leg and kicked Chen Xiaoer. She said bitterly, "you are such a rascal. Even if I''m blind, I won''t elope with you. If I''m with you, I can only drink from the West."


    "Chubby, you... How can you turn your back on me? Ten minutes ago, you said you like me and you wanted to go back to Chenjiawan to get the money for your private room, and then elope with me."


    "Fart your mother! I don''t have any money in my hand. I don''t have any private money. When you say that, people will make it up. "


    The strong man at the head asked: "Chen Xiaoer, how can you be so stupid? Although Pangya married a fool, the fool is the son of the village head. You must not be as stupid as a fool. Pangya is at the village head''s house. At least she can have a full meal. Which woman will follow you, except the north-east wind, the north-east wind."


    Chen Xiaoer pleaded: "Uncle Chen, please let me go. I will go far away and never come back here."


    The strong man at the head said with a sneer: "it''s too late. You regret it now. If I let you go, if Pangya is abducted, the village head will not forgive me. Therefore, I can''t ask for trouble. Just go back to Chenjiawan. As for how to get rid of you, I have to listen to the village head. I can''t be the master."


    The strong man at the head waved his hand and said, "let''s start immediately and take him back to Chenjiawan."


    A strong man asked: "four of us escort Chen Xiaoer back to Chenjiawan. What about the task of surveillance?"


    The leading big man took a look at Chang Wen and said, "if it wasn''t for the handsome guy to tip off the news, Chen Xiaoer would have abducted fat ya. It seems that the handsome guy is reliable and has no surveillance head."


    Chang Wen warned: "Chen Xiaoer is very cunning. You should pay attention on the road. Maybe he will excuse to take a shit and pee. As soon as he unties the rope, he will roll down the mountain and escape."


    The strong man at the head laughed and said, "if Chen Xiaoer wants to poop and pee, let it be solved in his pants."


    Four strong men escorted Chen Xiaoer away.


    Chang Wen immediately said to Pangya, "it''s time. We''ll start right away."


    He took out his mobile phone and called the motorcycle driver: "Hello, I''m going to the county. Please come to the door of the hotel as soon as possible."


    Mo''s driver agreed: "don''t worry, little brother. You can get to the door of the small hotel in ten minutes. You''d better wait for me there. You''d better go to the hotel and get some fried cakes for today''s lunch."


    Chang Wen and Pangya went to the restaurant immediately.


    He went into the restaurant and said to the landlady, "bring me ten pancakes."


    The boss asked with a smile: "little brother, it seems that you are going to the county today?"


    "Ha ha... You guessed right."


    The landlady filled Chang Wen with ten pancakes in a plastic bag and said, "little brother, I have to remind you to drive slowly. Although he is good at driving, he is too reckless. Once, his motorcycle almost fell into a cliff. If there was not a big stone block on the roadside, he would be dead with people and cars, including the guest."


    Chang Wen was startled and asked, "that motorcycle driver is very reckless?"


    "Yes, he drank half a jin of wine that day, so something almost happened. When he comes, you can smell the smell of alcohol on him. If you look drunk, you must not sit on his motorcycle. "


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "who else is in business in this town besides that big brother?"


    "Ha ha... If that big brother really drinks wine, then you don''t take his car. I''ll introduce a stable motorcycle driver to you, so that you can get to the county safely."


    After a while, the motorcycle driver came with his motorcycle. Chang Wen came to his side, deliberately approached his face and sniffed hard.


    He smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Chang Wen asked, "did you drink?"


    "Ha ha... In our business, there is no one who doesn''t drink. However, I only drank two liang of wine. It''s not in the way."


    Chang Wen took out 200 yuan, handed it to Mo''s driver and said, "I was going to leave immediately, but the other party just contacted me and asked me to go in the afternoon. Well, I''ll give you the fare first. At 2 p.m., you come here to wait for me and send me to the county."


    The motorcycle driver took the money with a smile, then went into his pocket and said, "it''s a deal. I''ll see you at 2 pm."


    With that, he started the motorcycle and left.


    Looking at the far away motorcycle, Chang Wen muttered to himself: "mother, fortunately the boss reminds me, otherwise, maybe the life of me and fat Ya will be in his hands."


    Chang Wen gives Mo''s driver two hundred yuan, which is a temporary solution to avoid offending him.


    In this remote place, the mountain people are very savage. If they offend these people, they will be killed.


    Chang Wen went into the hotel and said to the landlady, "the motorcycle driver had a drink. I sent him away and lied about going to the county town at 2:00 this afternoon. However, I gave him 200 yuan, which is worthy of him. If he comes this afternoon, please tell him that I''m in a hurry. I won''t go to the county for the time being. I''ll contact him when I go to the county. "


    The landlady immediately called one of her relatives.


    The owner''s wife''s relative is a young man in his twenties. He is very energetic. He drives an imported motorcycle and looks very imposing.


    The landlady confessed, "this is my guest. You take him to the county."


    Chang Wen took out 200 yuan, handed it to the young man and said, "let''s go to the county by your car."


    The young man happily said: "fifty yuan per person, just a hundred yuan bill is enough."

 Chapter 589

    The young man returned a hundred dollar bill.


    Chang Wen didn''t take the money and said, "brother, this hundred yuan is a tip. I hope you can send us to the county safely."


    "No problem. I''m in the safe by my car, but I''m a bit steady. It takes me more than two hours from here to the county."


    "As long as it''s safe."


    The landlady looked out the door and asked, "little brother, is that girl standing at the door your lover?"


    Chang Wen nodded. He didn''t want to explain more and didn''t have time to waste.


    The young man waved and said, "let''s go."


    Chang Wen and Pangya get on the back seat of a motorcycle. The motorcycle starts and goes towards the county.


    Two hours later, the motorcycle entered the county.


    Chang Wen said to the young man, "take us to the coach station."


    There is a long-distance bus out of the station, Chang Wen quickly stopped the car.


    Chang Wen and Pangya rush to another town where Zhang Guihua is anxiously waiting for Chang Wen.


    Zhang Guihua saw that Chang Wen had no news all the time, and she was so anxious that she called the police. However, the police heard Zhang Guihua say that Chang Wen went to Chenjiawan, and there was no message for a few days, so they told Pangya: "no message is normal, because there is no communication signal in Chenjiawan, so you wait patiently in the town."


    Zhang Guihua had no choice but to wait anxiously in the town.


    Every day, she would run to the entrance of the town and look in the direction of Chenjiawan.


    Chang Wen came with fat ya. Zhang Guihua was overjoyed and said, "boss Chang, why don''t you call me? I''m so worried."


    "Osmanthus, it''s hard to say. There is no communication signal in Chenjiawan. I went to a nearby town these two days. Although there is communication signal, it''s inconvenient for me to call you, because I''m worried that someone will monitor my phone."


    Chang Wen said to Zhang Guihua, "she is Pangya. She is Shi Xiaogu''s second wife. Take her back to B city and give her to Wang Xiaoman."


    Chang Wen talks to Wang Xiaoman on the phone. He tells us about the recent investigation of Shi Xiaogu''s first two wives and concludes: "sister Wang, through the investigation of Shi Xiaogu''s two wives, I think that the problem probably lies in Shi Gu''s uncle. This old man is a lecheron. He wants to kill two birds with one stone. He has taken over his daughter-in-law, But Shi Xiaogu''s first two wives have a little personality, which makes shigu''s plot fail. I guess: Caixia, shixiaogu''s third wife, was forced to commit suicide by shigu because she was too cowardly


    Wang Xiaoman agreed: "according to the investigation, your conjecture is very reasonable. However, I think you should go to Caixia''s mother''s home again. First, you should know about Caixia''s mother''s home. Second, you should know whether Caixia''s body was stolen by her mother''s family."


    "Yes, sister Wang''s suggestion is very good. I''ll go to Caixia''s mother''s house right away."


    Wang Xiaoman reminded: "little brother, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Oh, this time, I went to the mother''s home of Shi Xiaogu''s former two wives. They were all in danger. Mom, I didn''t expect that I would risk my life to know something."


    "Little brother, the countryside is different from the city. Some people have a weak sense of the legal system. In addition, the villagers protect each other. It''s not young or old to break the law. When you go to Caixia''s mother''s home, you should pay more attention to safety."


    Chang Wen had a day''s rest in the small town and had enough spirit. The next morning, he went to Caixia''s mother''s home.


    Caixia''s mother''s home is in shenjialinzi, more than 50 kilometers away from Shijia village.


    Shenjialinzi is a big village with more than 100 families. It is still relatively rich here.


    After entering the village, Chang Wen saw that several old men at the entrance of the village got together to boast, so he went over and asked one of them, "excuse me, where does old Shen''s family live?"


    Boss Shen is Caixia''s father.


    The old man looked at Chang Wen and asked, "who are you? What are you doing with boss Shen? "


    "A few years ago, I met Mr. Shen on the journey. Mr. Shen invited me to come here. He said the scenery here is very good."


    Looking at Chang Wen coldly, the old man continued to ask, "where did you meet Mr. Shen?"


    "Oh, I can''t remember that for a while. Anyway, once I went on a trip and met boss Shen on the way, I talked with him for a long time. We can talk about it very well."


    "How many years ago?"


    Chang Wen tilted his head to think about it and replied, "it seems like it happened four or five years ago."


    The old man sneered and said, "boss Shen can''t be seen by anyone. What''s your name? I''ll give you a notice. If he wants to see you, I''ll take you to his house."


    Chang Wen feels very strange. Is elder Shen the head of the village? It seems that the shelf is not small.


    No, if boss Shen was the village head of Shen family, he would not let the Shi Family bully Caixia.


    However, since the old man said so, Chang Wen had no choice but to reply, "my name is Chang Wen. Please inform elder Shen that I will come to see him."


    The old man took a puff of dry tobacco, knocked the pot on the tree, stood up and walked slowly towards the village.


    Chang Wen looked at the old man''s back, a little puzzled.


    The other old men looked at Chang Wen coldly, with a look of exclusion.


    Chang Wen accosted another old man: "grandfather, how old are you?"


    The old man turned his eyes at Chang Wen, turned his face and ignored Chang Wen''s question.


    Chang Wen feels a little embarrassed. He is a little puzzled. He thinks these old men look strange.


    Chang Wen stood up and looked at the village. Seeing that every house in the village was big, he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s very rich."


    About half an hour later, the old man who went to report came back and said to Chang Wen, "follow me."


    Chang Wen happily followed the old man into the village.


    He asked, "did Mr. Shen agree with me?"


    The old man didn''t say a word. He just went on.


    Chang Wen then asked, "how is elder Shen?"


    The old man was still silent.


    Chang Wen thought: maybe the old man is deaf.


    The old man took Chang Wen to a courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chang Wen was startled.


    I saw that a house was being built in the yard. Half of the house had been built, but it had not been built.


    It seems that the house is very well built, just like a palace.


    Is Caixia''s family rich?


    It''s not like that.


    If Caixia''s family were so rich, she would not be married to the Shi family.


    Chang Wen is puzzled, the old man took him into a nearby shed.

 Chapter 590

    In the shed stood seven or eight craftsmen with sticks in their hands.


    Chang Wen is curious. He should have a tile knife and a shovel or a shovel.


    An old man with a white beard was sitting on a chair. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person.


    The old man said respectfully to the old man with white beard sitting on the chair: "patriarch, I have brought you people."


    Chang Wen was surprised. It seems that the village is a big family, and there is a patriarch.


    Look at the patriarch''s appearance, at least 80 years old, white beard is half a foot long.


    He was leaning on a crutch in his hand and looked at Chang Wen with bright eyes.


    Chang Wen feels very strange. He''s here to find boss Shen. How did he bring himself here.


    According to what he learned, Caixia''s father, eldest brother Shen, is only in his sixties. He can''t be the patriarch in front of her.


    The patriarch solemnly asked, "who are you looking for here?"


    "How do you do, patriarch? I''m here to find elder Shen."


    The patriarch asked coldly, "I heard that you and boss Shen met in the journey, or four or five years ago?"


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "yes, once when I was on a trip, I met boss Shen on the way. We had a good talk and became friends."


    The patriarch stamped his crutches on the ground and said with a sneer, "boy, you are still young. You dare to lie in front of me. I tell you: boss Shen was paralyzed in bed ten years ago. He can''t go out at all. He is only occasionally dragged to the township health center to see a doctor. This is the farthest place he goes. How can he travel? It''s really a world-wide problem, Ha ha... You''re not good at lying. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. He never thought that boss Shen was paralyzed ten years ago.


    Chang Wen cursed himself: Shi Xiaogu is a real jerk. Why didn''t he tell me this? My lies were exposed all of a sudden.


    He awkwardly admitted: "patriarch, I''m sorry, i... I did lie."


    The patriarch asked coldly, "then tell the truth. Why did you come to find elder Shen? How do you know boss Shen? "


    Chang Wen has to tell the truth, because he can''t think of a more suitable lie for the moment. Besides, if the second lie is exposed again, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble.


    "Uncle, I''m from Shijia village. I''m friends with shixiaogu, the son-in-law of boss Shen. Not long ago, Caixia, the daughter of boss Shen, committed suicide by jumping into the river. The night after she committed suicide, Caixia''s body was stolen. I... I want to find boss Shen to see if he has any clues here."


    The patriarch''s face suddenly pulled down and asked: "are you from Shijia village? Are you a friend of Caixia''s husband? "


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s absolutely true."


    The patriarch waved and ordered, "tie him up for me."


    Next to a few men flocked up, often text by the ground, solid tied up.


    Chang Wen yelled: "clan leader, why do you want to arrest me?"


    "If I don''t catch you, I ask you: are you Caixia''s husband? Or Caixia''s husband''s friend? "


    "Patriarch, I''m not Caixia''s husband. My name is Changwen."


    "Ha ha... I guess you are Caixia''s husband, shixiaogu. We are going to settle with you."


    "Patriarch, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not shixiaogu. Shixiaogu is a countryman. You see, I''m from the city. Besides, shixiaogu is in his thirties, and I''m only in my twenties."


    The patriarch ordered, "search him to see if he has an ID card."


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to bring his ID card, and he didn''t have any documents to prove his identity.


    The only bank card he put in the sole of his shoes.


    There is a mechanism in Chang Wen''s shoes, which can put some secret things.


    Several people searched Chang Wen''s pocket and found only a stack of money and a mobile phone.


    "Patriarch, he has no ID card, nothing but money and mobile phone."


    The patriarch looked at the pile of money and said: "this pile of money has 10000 yuan. I think you must feel guilty, so you use 10000 yuan to block the mouth of boss Shen."


    Chang Wen said anxiously, "uncle, I''m not shixiaogu. If you don''t believe me, let elder Shen see. He must know shixiaogu."


    "Ha ha... I really want boss Shen to identify you, but you two can''t meet in the world. You can only meet in the world. Since you say you want to meet boss Shen, I''ll help you."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked: "is boss Shen dead?"


    The patriarch said Yin Yin: "Caixia, the daughter of elder Shen, committed suicide by jumping into the river. You Shi family even concealed the bad news. However, the paper can''t cover the fire. The news finally reached elder Shen. Elder Shen was so angry that he vomited a lot of blood at that time. He just died and was preparing to be buried in the world. I didn''t expect you to come here. OK, Since you want to see boss Shen, you should be buried with him. "


    Chang Wen was so scared that he lost his soul. Listen to the patriarch''s meaning, he wanted to bury himself alive, and he was buried with elder Shen.


    "Patriarch, I''m wronged. I''m not shixiaogu. Really, you can''t kill innocent people."


    A man Yin Yin said: "patriarch, this guy came to our Shen family forest, is suspected that our Shen family stole Caixia''s body back, it seems that he is a bad intention."


    Another man echoed: "yes, except for Caixia''s husband shixiaogu, other people won''t run this muddy water. In my opinion, he is Caixia''s husband, the heartless guy."


    Chang Wen explained in horror: "patriarch, you know the truth, you know the Pearl, you should know that I am not shixiaogu."


    The patriarch said coldly: "just in time, there is a coffin. Let him sleep."


    He waved, several men ran away, after about a bag of cigarettes, carried a pair of black paint coffin.


    The patriarch asked: "boy, you are dying. Look, let you sleep in this coffin. I didn''t treat you badly."


    Chang Wen looks at this black painted coffin and is scared to death.


    I never dreamed that I would live in a coffin and be buried alive.


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that his identity could be confirmed by his mobile phone, so she called hysterically: "patriarch, as long as I open my mobile phone, there will be my identity information on it. I''m really not shixiaogu. I''m really not shixiaogu."


    A man said harshly, "if you Shi family killed a daughter of Shen family, someone has to resist. Even if you are not Shi Xiaogu, you are also related to Shi Xiaogu. It''s not wrong for you to bury elder Shen."

 Chapter 591

    The patriarch said with a sneer: "boy, we are preparing to settle accounts with your Shijia village. Unexpectedly, you have come to our door. Ha ha... You are a ghost to die."


    Chang Wen was shocked and said, "you are killing people! The mastermind and the subordination are subject to trial by law. "


    A man kicked Chang Wen and said with pride, "smelly boy, the clan leader is the emperor in our Shen family forest. His words are the imperial edict. If you die on the first day of junior high school, you won''t be able to survive on the second day of junior high school. Just accept your life."


    A few men said with tongue in cheek


    "Don''t talk to him. Put it in the coffin."


    "This guy is not a good fault. He must be the accomplice of Caixia''s death. It''s not wrong to bury him alive!"


    The patriarch waved and yelled, "come on, put him in the coffin!"


    7¡¢ Eight men crowded up, carrying arms and legs, three under five divided by two, put Chang Wen into the coffin.


    Chang Wen screamed: "help me..."


    "Save your strength. No one will save you even if it breaks the sky." The patriarch said Yin Yin.


    As soon as Chang Wen put it into the coffin, the lid closed, and then there was a clanging hammer, which soon nailed the coffin to death.


    The coffin was dark. Chang Wen pushed the top hard, but the lid didn''t move.


    He secretly complained, thinking: This is the end, I did not expect the end was buried alive.


    The patriarch said, "take the coffin to the old ancestral hall and bury it with elder Shen the day after tomorrow."


    A man said happily, "Wow! Great. Caixia and boss Shen didn''t die in vain. "


    "Lucky for him, he had a good sleep." Said a man jealously.


    Chang Wen thought sadly: mother, I''m going to be buried alive. I''m so unlucky. You''re still jealous. Otherwise, you''d better taste the sleeping coffin.


    The coffin was lifted up. Chang Wen was lying in the coffin, just like sitting in a sedan chair.


    Chang Wen didn''t have the leisure to enjoy. He thought: I have to call the police and let the police rescue me.


    He struggled as hard as he could to get the rope off his body.


    With this struggle, the coffin began to shake.


    A man carrying the coffin said angrily: "boy, you''d better be honest and save some energy. Even if you struggle again, it''s useless."


    Another man carrying the coffin knocked on the coffin and said, "you''re going to earn your life. If you earn it, you''re going to die. Who let you run to death foolishly?"


    An old man sighed and said, "this boy doesn''t look like Caixia''s husband. Maybe he''s just a lobbyist. Alas! Unfortunately for him, when elder Shen died and the construction of the new ancestral hall stopped, the patriarch was angry. "


    Chang Wen struggles for a moment, but the rope is released.


    He thought happily: thanks to the inexperience of the guy who tied himself, he forgot to tie a knot.


    Chang Wen felt in his pocket and was surprised to find that his mobile phone was gone.


    He remembered that when he searched his body just now, 10000 yuan and his mobile phone were taken away.


    This was the end, and the last hope of being rescued was dashed.


    "Give me your cell phone back!" Chang Wen yelled at the top of his voice.


    An old man knocked on the coffin with his crutch and said, "smelly boy, do you want to call the police with your mobile phone? Don''t dream. Be honest and stay in the coffin for me


    Chang Wen yelled: "you bury me alive. It''s a violation of the national law. Sooner or later, you will be punished by the law. Now, you release me quickly. Even if the crime stops, I will not pursue your legal responsibility as long as it doesn''t happen."


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, if we bury you alive, the police won''t know, and no one will be punished by law. Don''t scare people here." The old man said with a smile.


    "Before I came, I had told my friends my whereabouts. If I didn''t hear from you for 24 hours, my friend would call the police." Chang Wen told a lie.


    Chang Wen has some regrets. This time, he came to baijiawan alone. He didn''t even have a backup. If he was buried alive, only heaven knows.


    Alas! I just blame myself for being careless. I didn''t expect that it would cause misunderstanding among the villagers in baijiawan, and I didn''t expect that I would be buried alive.


    The patriarch said, "no one is allowed to go about this boy''s funeral. It''s a scandal."


    Holding the last hope, Chang Wen exhorted: "if you do this, you will destroy the evidence of the crime, which will add to the crime. The police don''t eat dry food. Once they investigate, they will come to the conclusion. At that time, the first criminal will be shot and coerced into prison."


    "Boy, we don''t eat dry food, we will do things cleanly, and we won''t show any flaws." Said the patriarch triumphantly.


    Chang Wen knows: this time it''s completely dead.


    No one knew what was going on, and no one came to rescue themselves.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen can''t help but feel sad and cry.


    The patriarch advised: "boy, why are you crying? We give you a good coffin, which is worthy of you. "


    Chang Wen suddenly had a plan and said, "patriarch, in fact, you have wronged me. I am the nephew of Caixia''s husband. After Caixia married to the Shi family, I took care of Caixia very much and cared about her secretly. This time, because Caixia was not pregnant for three years, she was complained by the Shi family. She threw herself into the river and committed suicide. Unexpectedly, her body was stolen. I was worried that Caixia''s body would be stolen, so I looked around for it. If you treat me like this, Caixia will be very angry in Jiuquan. "


    The patriarch patted the coffin and said, "smelly boy, you are really cunning. After a while, you came up with this excuse. I tell you: don''t play tricks. No one will believe you even if you break the sky."


    A man carrying a coffin suggested: "patriarch, just kill the boy and bury him with a straw mat. Why waste a good coffin?"


    The patriarch said: "if this boy was Caixia''s husband, I would have killed him and then threw him into the cesspit. However, he is a ghost for death after all. If he is a little wronged, just give him a coffin so that he won''t die and haunt the Shen family. "


    About ten minutes later, the patriarch said, "OK, let''s park here."


    The coffin fell to the ground.


    A man asked: "patriarch, this boy is not surnamed Shen. Is it suitable to put him in the ancestral hall of Shen family?"


    The patriarch replied: "although the boy''s surname is not Shen, he was buried with Shen Caixia and elder Shen. At least he had a little contact with the Shen family and could be put in the ancestral hall of the Shen family."


    Chang Wen suddenly thought: the ancestral temple is a clean place. You can''t shit and pee here. So he had an idea and cried out: "let me out, I want to shit!"


    A man asked: "patriarch, this boy is crying for shit. What should I do?"


    The patriarch thought for a while and said, "don''t let him shit in the ancestral hall. The ancestors will be angry. Hurry to pry open the coffin and let him come out to shit."


    After a while, Chang Wen heard the sound of "zhiliu... Zhiliu..." and the coffin was pried open.

 Chapter 592

    The patriarch looked at Chang Wen angrily and scolded: "you''re so full of excrement and urine. I warn you: if you pull excrement and urine in the ancestral hall, I won''t peel your skin."


    Chang Wen sat up from the coffin and saw that there were only seven or eight men in the ancestral hall.


    "Get up and get out there and shit." The patriarch said angrily.


    Chang Wen climbs out of the coffin, walks out of the ancestral hall, and looks around. Not far from the left is a corn field, which is already half human height.


    He thought: great. As soon as I get into the corn field, they won''t catch me easily.


    Chang Wen thought, as if immediately aware of the patriarch, he pointed to the right side of the garden, said: "you go there to shit."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "there''s no shelter. You want me to poop in front of the public. I... I can''t pull it out."


    The patriarch said with disdain, "are you a gold butt or a silver butt? Are you afraid that people will run away? You see, there are only a few big men here. No one wants to see your ass


    "I... I really can''t shit in front of people." Chang Wen finds an excuse.


    "There are a lot of strange things." The patriarch glared at me and said to a man, "follow him and let him take a shit in the corn field."


    Chang Wen thought: as soon as I get into the corn field, I will run to see where you go to catch me.


    Chang Wen just walked two steps, the patriarch said to the young man: "you untie his trouser belt. In this way, even if he wants to run, he can''t run fast with his pants."


    The man said with a smile: "I heard that people in prison are not allowed to wear pants."


    The man yelled at Chang Wen, "stop!"


    He went up to Chang Wen, took off the belt, took it in his hand, and said, "patriarch, if he dares to run, I''ll take the belt to kill him."


    With that, he swung his belt in front of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen thought: hum! Although the belt has been taken away, I still have buttons on my pants. It doesn''t matter if I don''t wear the belt.


    Chang Wen deliberately holds his pants in his hand, creating an illusion that his pants will fall down without a belt.


    Chang Wen approached the corn field.


    "Don''t go forward, just squat down here." The man ordered.


    "I''ll... I''ll take two more steps..."


    Chang Wen had not finished his words when he got a belt.


    "Son of a bitch, if I ask you to pull here, you have to pull here. If you go one step further, I''ll kill you!"


    Chang Wen squatted down and said to the man, "don''t look at me, otherwise, I can''t pull it out."


    "Well! You''re not a woman. I don''t want to look at your ass


    The man stares at Chang Wen and turns around.


    "Hey, go away, or I''ll smoke you. Don''t blame me." Chang Wen let out a few loud farts.


    "Damn it, it''s killing people."


    The man covered his nose and took seven or eight steps outside.


    I looked around and found that I couldn''t see a person except this man. However, this man is so big that if I run away, he will catch me in a minute.


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "Hey, do you have straw paper on you?"


    The man said impatiently, "if you want a straw paper dry ball, you can pick a few corn leaves to wipe your bottom."


    "I... I can''t get used to it. Otherwise, I won''t do it. I''ll go into the ancestral hall with excrement to let your ancestors smell my excrement." Chang Wen said that on purpose.


    "You want to smoke our ancestors. You want to die!"


    The man turned around, raised his belt, and threatened: "just wipe it with corn leaves, clean it for me, or you will be killed!"


    According to the assumption of Chang Wen: when the young man goes to the ancestral hall to get the straw paper, he can run away easily.


    However, this man doesn''t sell his regular account.


    Chang Wen saw that the young man had a fierce look on his face. Knowing that there was no room for negotiation, he had to take off a few corn leaves and wipe his ass.


    After wiping his ass, Chang Wen lifts his pants and goes back.


    The man glared and said, "don''t be clever in front of me. I ask you: do you want me to go back to the ancestral temple to get the tissue paper, and then you can take the opportunity to escape?"


    Chang Wen smiles and admits, "well. If I don''t run, let me wait to die. "


    He took a look at the man and found that he was a Cyclops.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Damn it, mind your own business. My eyes have nothing to do with you."


    "Brother, I''m just curious. Why are you so fierce? I''m dying. Can''t you be polite to me?"


    The one eyed dragon''s face softened when I said this. He asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ve said again and again that I''m here to look for Caixia''s body. I''m worried that she will be married. Isn''t it too miserable to find a cruel husband and be married again when she died? Maybe the man who is married is an old man. It will make Caixia die."


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "your boy is not lucky. We Shen family members are all indignant and want to avenge Caixia and boss Shen. But you come at this time and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "Brother, I''m really wronged."


    The one eyed dragon shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "even if you have great injustice, you can''t help it. The patriarch has already said that you should be buried with him."


    Chang Wen thought: maybe money can tempt him to let me go.


    "Well, I''ll discuss something with you." Chang Wen stops.


    "What can we discuss?" One eyed dragon looks at Chang Wen suspiciously.


    "Will you let me go?" Chang Wen said tentatively.


    The one eyed dragon sneered and said, "let me let you go? Hum! Don''t dream


    "I will reward you." Chang Wen tempts.


    "Reward me?" The one eyed dragon seems to be a little moved.


    "Yes. I''ll give you 50000 yuan. " Chang Wen gives a slap.


    He thought: I''m afraid this guy has never seen 50000 yuan in his life.


    "You said you would reward me with 50000 yuan?" The one eyed dragon widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe the huge number.


    "Yes, fifty thousand yuan." Chang Wen stressed.


    "Otherwise, that''s it."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "I''ll run away now. You will come after me with a shout. In this way, you can follow me home. As soon as you get home, you can go after the money, OK Chang Wen''s brow is wrinkled and he has a plan in mind.


    "I''ll let you go. It''s hard to explain to the village." The Cyclops hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with this? At most, people will think you are stupid. It doesn''t matter if you have a reputation for being stupid. Where can money work. Think about it: fifty thousand yuan is not a small sum. "


    "You... You really have so much money?" Asked the one eyed dragon.


    "Of course. If I can''t afford it, you can get me back. Let me be honest with you: 50000 yuan for me is just a piece of cake, not much. "

 Chapter 593

    The one eyed dragon sneered and said, "do you have 50000 yuan? Hum! Are you writing me a bad check? Just now, your 10000 yuan has been confiscated. Now, you don''t have any money. "


    "I''m telling the truth. As long as you let me go, I''ll remit 50000 yuan to your bank card as soon as I get home." Chang Wenxin swore.


    "Well! I''ll let you go and you won''t even give me five cents. I tell you: don''t play this trick in front of men. I won''t be fooled by you. " The Cyclops obviously didn''t believe Chang Wen.


    "You... You let me see." Chang Wen can see that the young man is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Chang Wen thought: my money plan is going to be successful, as the saying goes: money can make the devil push the mill, this is really very effective.


    When Chang Wen was complacent, the patriarch came out of the ancestral hall.


    He waved to the one eyed dragon and said in a loud voice, "bring that boy back quickly. Don''t let him run away."


    Chang Wen''s heart sank. My God, it was a failure. Seeing that the money plan was about to succeed, the patriarch suddenly walked out of the ancestral hall and ruined the good thing.


    Chang Wen went into the ancestral hall dejectedly.


    Several young men crammed Chang Wen into the coffin, and then nailed him.


    Chang Wen was very regretful and thought: if only he had come up with this money plan earlier, he could persuade the one eyed dragon to let me go.


    He saw that the one eyed dragon had been moved by 50000 yuan.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. There''s no regret in the world.


    Chang Wen was lying in the coffin, thinking hard about the countermeasures. His head hurt, but he didn''t come up with a good idea.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen wakes up with a "squeak".


    He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "Hello Someone was talking by the coffin.


    Seeing that Chang Wen didn''t say a word, he asked, "Hey, are you asleep?"


    "Who are you?"


    Chang Wen asked.


    He thought: is it a ghost?


    Another thought: the ancestral hall is very important. Ghosts and gods don''t dare to come in.


    "I''m the one who supervises your shit today." The man outside the coffin replied.


    As soon as I heard this, I was very happy. It seems that the one eyed dragon still has 50000 yuan in mind, so I came to save him.


    "Ah! Great. You pry the coffin open and let me out I said hastily.


    Chang Wen learns from the lesson of the last time and wants to finish this matter quickly. Don''t go wrong again.


    "I ask you: can you really get 50000 yuan?" Asked the one eyed dragon uneasily.


    "Hey, don''t be so wordy. Be careful, the flesh of your mouth will fly again. As I said, I can take 50000 yuan, absolutely. You can take 120 hearts. " Chang Wen said in a hurry.


    "I''ve agreed with you that if you can''t pay 50000 yuan, I''ll take you back again. Besides, I''ll beat you half to death and let you die after a living sin."


    The one eyed dragon threatened fiercely.


    "Elder brother, I won''t make fun of my own life. How dare I cheat elder brother?" Chang Wen knocked on the coffin and urged: "let me out quickly. If someone comes, it''s bad."


    One eyed Dragon said: "I tell you: I am not a greedy person, but let me save you, will take a lot of risks, so, you give me a little reward is also natural. In fact, I didn''t save you for the 50000 yuan, but I was afraid that Caixia would be married, so that she could not live in peace when she died. I let you out, just want you to continue looking for Caixia''s body. "


    "Brother, are you familiar with Caixia?"


    "I... I''ll tell you the truth. At the beginning, I fell in love with Caixia secretly, but my family was poor and couldn''t afford to marry Caixia, so..."


    Chang Wen is a little worried. The one eyed dragon recalls his love story with Caixia. It''s not something that can be said in a few words.


    He quickly interrupted the one eyed dragon''s words, saying: "brother, you quickly save me, and then slowly tell me the love with Caixia after you go on the road."


    "All right."


    A sound of "squeak... Squeak..." opened the lid of the coffin.


    It''s dark outside. It seems to be midnight.


    Chang Wenyi Gulu climbed out of the coffin and said, "lead the way quickly. Go to the nearby town where there is a bank. I can draw money for you."


    The one eyed Dragon said, "it''s five miles from the nearest town, but there''s no bank there."


    "Where is the bank?"


    "It''s twelve miles from here. There''s a big town. There''s a bank there."


    Chang Wen urged: "then go quickly."


    He wants to leave Shen''s woods as soon as possible. This place is too dangerous for people.


    The one eyed dragon opened the gate of the ancestral hall, looked around, and said, "you follow me, cat with waist."


    As soon as they got out of the ancestral hall, they got into the corn field.


    Chang Wen asked, "when is it?"


    "About three o''clock in the morning."


    Chang Wen was surprised and said, "it''s going to be daybreak soon. As soon as it''s daybreak, the people in the Shen family will find out that I''ve run away. They will send someone to chase me."


    The one eyed Dragon said with disapproval, "it will be three hours before dawn. By that time, we have already arrived in that town. As long as we enter the town, the people of Shen family will not dare to treat you. I tell you, there is a police station in the town."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, you can''t take the main road. You''d better walk from the fields." Chang explained.


    With Chang Wenshen and Chang Wenshen, the one eyed dragon ran for three hours. At dawn, it finally arrived at the town.


    There was a bank in the town, but they had to wait at the door of the bank before it was opened.


    The one eyed dragon asked, "everything on you has been found. Where did you get your bank card? Are you lying to me? When the bank opens, you call for help, and the bank security will catch me. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "the bank card is on me."


    Then he took a bank card out of his pocket.


    The one eyed dragon was surprised and asked, "didn''t you... All the things in your pocket have been taken away?"


    "Ha ha... Maybe they missed this bank card."


    Chang Wen certainly won''t tell the one eyed dragon about the mechanism in the shoes.


    The one eyed Dragon said anxiously, "you won''t hurt me, will you?"


    "No, I don''t have time to thank you for saving me. How can I get the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? If I do this, I will be hit by five thunders."


    The one eyed dragon was relieved at last.


    Chang Wen asked: "on the way, you said: I had a crush on Caixia. You and Caixia are relatives. How can you intermarry?"


    The one eyed Dragon said, "you don''t know. Caixia is not born to boss Shen. She picked it up."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "is boss Shen a bachelor?"


    "Yes, boss Shen is lame and his family is poor. No woman is willing to marry him, so he has to be a bachelor."

 Chapter 594

    Chang Wen asked curiously, "did you want to marry Caixia at that time because your family was too poor to pay for the betrothal gifts?"


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "I''m the only son in my family. My parents expect me to inherit the family. However, Caixia is also the only daughter of boss Shen. Boss shen wants Caixia to recruit her son-in-law. Can my parents agree?"


    "Then why did Caixia marry to Shijia village?"


    "Ah! Three years ago, old Shen had stomach bleeding. When she went to the hospital for an examination, she said that she had stomach cancer and needed an operation. In order to save her father, Caixia married herself on her own and gave old Shen an operation in exchange for 50000 yuan of betrothal gifts. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "if you had 50000 yuan, wouldn''t you have married Caixia?"


    "Hey, you think fifty thousand yuan is a small sum. My parents have saved more than twenty thousand yuan for most of their lives."


    "That''s a pity."


    One eyed dragon sighed: "because my family is poor, so I watched Caixia marry to the stone family. A few days ago, I suddenly heard that Caixia jumped into the river and committed suicide. My heart is painful."


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that since he came to the Shen family forest, it was this one eyed dragon who let the patriarch bury himself alive. It turned out that he wanted revenge.


    One eyed dragon looked at Chang Wen and asked, "why did Caixia jump into the river and commit suicide?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "this is exactly the mystery I want to solve. The reason why I came to the Shen family woods is to understand Caixia''s life experience. At the same time, I also want to find Caixia''s body."


    One eyed dragon asked: "who stole Caixia''s body?"


    Chang Wen asked: "isn''t Caixia''s body stolen by the Shen family?"


    One eyed dragon shakes his head and affirms: "we also learned two days ago that Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river. Caixia''s father, eldest brother Shen, has been unable to move because of cancer cell metastasis recently. I heard that Caixia committed suicide and lost her breath after spitting a mouthful of blood."


    Chang Wen speculates that the one eyed dragon is telling the truth, that is, the Shen family did not steal Caixia''s body.


    He asked, "why does the patriarch hate the Shi family so much? Is it just because Caixia jumped into the river and killed herself?"


    The one eyed Dragon said angrily: "Caixia jumped into the river and killed herself. Normally, she should come to report a letter. However, the Shi family even kept the Shen family from us. Isn''t that a mistake for the Shen family? Don''t say our patriarch is angry, but the whole village is very angry. We are going to fight to Shijia village to get justice for Caixia. "


    Chang Wen asked, "who are Caixia''s biological parents?"


    The one eyed dragon shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid no one knows about this. I heard that Caixia was picked up by Shen Shilang in our village. More than 20 years ago, Shen Shilang went to the village to sell some needlework. One morning, he came out of a village and heard a baby crying at the mouth of the village. When he saw that it was an abandoned baby girl, he felt pity, He took the baby girl back, and when he saw that elder Shen was single all his life, he gave it to elder Shen as a daughter. "


    "Is Shen Huolang still alive?"


    "Of course he''s alive, but he''s over seventy years old. He can''t pick a peddler for a long time. Now he''s bragging at the entrance of the village every day. He''s well-informed and has many new things in his stomach. People in the village like to hear him bragging."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: I have to talk to Shen Huolang to see where he found Caixia.


    Maybe Caixia didn''t pick it up, but Shen shaolang asked for it.


    Maybe it was Caixia''s parents who learned that her daughter had committed suicide by jumping into the river, so they stole her body back and buried it in her own grave.


    They sat on the steps of the bank chatting. At nine o''clock sharp, the bank opened.


    The one eyed dragon threatened: "if you dare to ask for help from the security guard, I''ll stab you."


    Then the one eyed dragon took out a dagger from his pocket and shook it in front of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen pretended to be timid and said, "brother, I''m stupid. It''s clear that you have saved me, and I still want to cry for help. Isn''t it revenge? I''m not going to do such a stupid thing. "


    Chang Wen walks into the bank and withdraws 60000 yuan.


    He put ten thousand yuan into his pocket and kept his own expenses. He handed fifty thousand yuan to the one eyed dragon and said, "brother, this is fifty thousand yuan. Keep it."


    One eyed dragon happily put 50000 yuan into his arms and said, "brother, you are quite interesting."


    Chang Wen asked: "when you go back to Shen''s family, will the villagers settle accounts with you?"


    "Ha ha... What is it? After I rescued you from the coffin, I nailed the coffin to death, so people didn''t know you were not in the coffin. "


    Chang Wen put out his tongue and said, "big brother is very smart."


    With a smile, the one eyed Dragon said, "I also put a heavy sack into the coffin. The sack is filled with soil, which weighs eight or ninety Jin. Therefore, the person carrying the coffin will not find anything unusual."


    Chang Wen thumbed up and praised: "brother, you are so smart. I''m convinced."


    The one eyed dragon warned, "don''t come to Shen''s woods again. If you come again, Shen''s family won''t forgive you. Don''t sell me at that time."


    "Brother, I won''t go to Shen''s woods again. I''ve died once, but I don''t want to die again."


    The one eyed dragon waved and said, "I have to go back. You can do it yourself."


    Chang Wen suddenly remembers that his mobile phone has been searched by people in Shen''s family. Without his mobile phone, all the contacts'' phones have been lost.


    Chang Wen quickly said, "brother, I want to ask you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mobile phone was taken away by the Shen family. If you can help me buy it back, just say that you want to buy it. My mobile phone is a miscellaneous brand. It''s not worth a few dollars. You only need to spend 1000 yuan to buy it."


    The one eyed Dragon said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to ask me to help, but how much can you give me?"


    Chang Wen stretched out two fingers and said, "I''ll give you 20000 yuan as a reward on the condition that you have to deliver the mobile phone to me tomorrow."


    "Good! Let''s make a deal. I''ll send you my cell phone tomorrow. I''ll meet you at the bank gate at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    The one eyed dragon left happily.


    Chang Wen walked around the town and found that it was still quite big. There were four or five hotels in the town. He chose a cleaner one and went in.


    A young woman in her thirties came over twisting her waist and said with a smile, "handsome man, welcome to the store."


    Chang Wen glanced at the young woman and asked, "are you the landlady?"


    "Handsome guy, you are really wise. I am the boss. This shop is a couple''s shop. My husband and I run it together."

 Chapter 595

    Chang Wen looked around and said, "the first floor is a hotel and the second floor is a hotel. It''s very convenient to eat and live together. It''s really good."


    "Handsome guy, you are very smart. Living here with me is not only convenient for eating and living, but also my husband is a cook. He has a good cooking skill, and his fried dishes are the first in our town. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Just then, out of the kitchen came a short man, one meter five at most.


    The landlady said, "he is my husband. He has been a cook in the city for three years. Unfortunately, he didn''t go to the grade examination. Otherwise, he would have to get a first-class cook back at least."


    Chang Wen said, "Hello, boss!"


    The boss smiles at Chang Wen.


    He took a close look at the boss, startled, the man is not only short, but also ugly.


    He thought to himself: isn''t this Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian.


    Mom, why did Wu Dalang marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    A big mystery rises in Chang Wen''s mind.


    In Chang Wen''s subconscious mind, an idea suddenly came out: he may be in trouble if he lives in this hotel.


    Whatever, as long as he can live comfortably and eat well, he should not be XiMenqing anyway.


    The landlady took Chang Wen upstairs. There are ten rooms upstairs. She opened the door of room 208 and said with a smile, "I''ll give you an auspicious room number. I hope you''ll have a good life here. If you''re in business, congratulations on your fortune; If you are a relative, I wish your relatives well; If you are here for a blind date, I wish you a beautiful wife... "


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "thank you for your good wishes. Unfortunately, I''m not in business, I''m not visiting relatives, and I''m not on a blind date."


    The landlady asked, "handsome man, what are you doing here? Is it tourism? No, we''re in poverty here, and there''s no scenery on the mountain. "


    "I''m on the run."


    The landlady said with a smile: "the handsome guy is really joking. I don''t believe you are a fugitive. You don''t look like a murderer and arsonist."


    "Of course, I''m not a fugitive. If I were a fugitive, I wouldn''t come to this town, let alone live in a hotel."


    The landlady asked curiously, "handsome guy, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you later."


    The proprietress curled her lips and said, "the handsome guy keeps a secret from me."


    Chang Wen asked, "when can you have dinner here?"


    "Handsome man, I''m open 24 hours a day, whether it''s for dinner or accommodation. I''ll eat and live as I go."


    Ever since Chang Wen entered the hotel, he saw only the boss and the wife. He was puzzled and asked, "is this hotel run only by your husband and wife, not even a waiter?"


    The landlady said with a smile, "I have a cousin here to help. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s the most leisure time. She''s going shopping. She''ll be back soon."


    Chang Wen said, "I''m hungry. I want to fry two dishes and have two bottles of beer."


    "OK, handsome man, I''ll bring the menu right away. After you order, I''ll bring it to you in half an hour."


    "I''d better go downstairs. I''m not used to eating in my room."


    Chang Wen went downstairs and ordered two dishes. Then he sat at the table and looked at the street outside.


    The streets of this small town are still gravel roads, but there are few cars and few people.


    In less than half an hour, the boss brought two dishes, he said with a smile: "handsome, you try it. If you are satisfied, I will cook for you according to this taste in the future. The tastes of the guests are different. Some like salty, some like light, some like big oil, and some like little oil. It''s hard to say. I''ll ask for advice from all the guests who stay in my shop, so as to satisfy the guests as much as possible. "


    Chang Wen suddenly feels that although Wu Dalang is ugly, he has a good heart.


    Is he really a man like Wu Dalang?


    Chang Wen tasted a chopstick dish, chewed it, and said with satisfaction, "it''s just right. It''s very in line with my taste."


    The boss bowed and left.


    The proprietress took two bottles of beer, twisted her waist and came over. She sat on the opposite side of Chang Wen and asked, "handsome man, do you want me to drink with you?"


    Chang Wen looks at the landlady and thinks: she looks like Pan Jinlian now.


    He''s not XiMenqing. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Such a beautiful woman, but married an ugly man like Wu Dalang, must be a woman''s heart is very unbalanced, such a woman is the most likely to cheat.


    Chang Wen waved his hand and refused: "I like to drink by myself, so I won''t trouble you. Go ahead."


    The landlady shrugged, looked at the kitchen and asked, "handsome man, are you afraid my husband is jealous? I''ll tell you: my husband has a big stomach. In our business, he has to serve the guests well. My husband knows this very well, so he is never jealous. "


    "Madame, I really like to drink by myself."


    The landlady stood up and said unhappily, "handsome man, I''ve seen it for a long time. You must think that my husband and I don''t match each other, so you don''t want to get into this trouble. You''re afraid that I''ll pester you."


    "Madame, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    The landlady sighed and said: "as soon as many customers come to our shop, they will feel very strange. They think that my husband and I are married like flowers on cow dung. In fact, the reason why I married my husband is very simple. My family is very poor and his family is relatively rich. My parents happily married me here for the bride price of 100000 yuan."


    Chang Wen asked casually, "is this hotel your husband''s property?"


    "Yes, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have been working hard in this town since they were young and built this hotel. Their business is still good and they have made a lot of money. Two years ago, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were not very well, so they left this shop to us to run. The two old people went back to the countryside to enjoy their old age."


    This hotel has two floors, each floor area has more than 200 square meters, and the hotel is located in the center of the town, business is naturally very good.


    "Madame, although your husband looks a little ugly, he is capable and kind. In fact, he looks handsome. He''s just an embroidered pillow. It''s you who choose a good husband."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "fortunately, my husband is not good at all. I''m a beautiful woman. Naturally, I hope to marry a handsome man. Even if I''m a little poor, I''ll be very satisfied. However, my parents forced me to marry here, so that my two younger brothers could marry a daughter-in-law, so I had to be submissive. "


    Chang Wen comforted: "Shuai, just embroidered pillow, for you, is the most affordable."

 Chapter 596

    The landlady said enviously, "handsome man, if I can find a man as handsome as you, I will be satisfied."


    Chang Wen raised his face and poured down a glass of beer. He interrupted: "happy, really happy! This beer is to my taste


    "Handsome, you seem to be hungry for a long time."


    Landlady see often text big mouthful of drink, big mouthful of eat vegetables, doubt of ask a way.


    Indeed, Chang Wen hasn''t eaten for a day. He is not only hungry, but also frightened.


    It can be said that Chang Wen survived this time. If it wasn''t for the one eyed dragon''s greed for money, or if he didn''t have some money in his hand, he would be buried alive this time.


    "Madame, I haven''t eaten all day."


    "You... Why didn''t you eat all day? Don''t you have money in your hand?"


    Chang Wen has not paid a cent when he enters the hotel.


    The landlady looks a little flustered. She must think that Chang Wen has no money on him.


    Chang Wen grinned and lied: "I lost my way in the mountains, and met a robber who robbed me of all my money. As a result, I didn''t eat all day. Just now, when I came to this town, I went to the bank and took the money."


    The landlady breathed a sigh of relief, which relieved her.


    "Handsome, you don''t seem to be married yet, do you?"


    Chang Wen asked, "do you think I''m not married?"


    "Yes, I look at you like this, but I''m twenty-three or four years old. I''m sure I''m not married yet."


    "Do you think I''m only twenty-three or four?"


    "Yes, I think you are a little bigger. When you came in, I thought there was a student baby."


    Chang Wen touched his face and thought: I''m scared and hungry these two days. I don''t know what kind of embarrassment I''ve become. Just like this, I''ve been regarded as a student by the landlady.


    "Landlady, you really speak. I think you should look like a 40 year old."


    "Handsome, you really look young."


    The boss came out of the kitchen, holding a plate of cold cucumber on the table, said with a smile: "handsome man, this dish is for you."


    Chang Wen said gratefully, "boss, you really know how to guess people''s mind. At this time, you can eat a plate of cold cucumber, not to mention how beautiful it is."


    Chang Wen put a cold cucumber in his mouth and said, "it''s a delicious dish. The delicacies are not as good as this dish."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "handsome man, you really praise people. Is your mouth made of honey?"


    "Ha ha... I''m seeking truth from facts. The dishes fried by my boss are really delicious. To tell you the truth, I''m so cunning that I seldom meet with dishes that I''m satisfied with. However, I''m satisfied with the three dishes fried by my boss today."


    The boss left happily.


    The landlady said: "handsome man, take your time to eat. Don''t choke. If it''s not enough, just squeak. I''ll tell you: our restaurant doesn''t kill people. It''s a good and cheap way."


    Ever since he entered the hotel, Chang Wen has never asked about the accommodation fee or the catering fee. He has plenty of money. Even if the boss''s wife is holding Guan Gong''s knife, he doesn''t care.


    Eating, suddenly, from the outside came three young people.


    The leader is a bald man with a straight face, which is not a good stubble.


    Bareheaded into the hotel, straight to Chang Wen''s table, a foot on the stool, ferocious asked: "where are you from?"


    Chang Wen raised his head, glanced at his bald head and asked, "brother, are you here to check your household registration?"


    "Cut the crap, I ask you: where are you from?"


    The landlady saw the bald head coming, quickly took a pack of cigarettes and said to the bald head, "big brother, you... You let us go?"


    Bareheaded did not pick up the cigarette. He looked at Chang Wen fiercely and said, "get out of here now, or I will be rude to you."


    Chang Wen asked, "what do you mean, little brother? Did I offend you by eating here? "


    "I''m going to say one last thing: you can get out of here in ten seconds!"


    Chang Wen looks at the landlady, hoping that she can explain what''s going on. He really can''t understand. Who is this bald head? Why is he so fierce?


    The landlady''s hand trembled and pleaded: "brother, please let us go. Can you... Can you make the price cheaper? We can''t afford to pay so much money."


    Chang Wen understood as soon as he heard that the little bald head must be a local snake in the town. He wanted to ask the landlady for protection fee, but the price was too high, and the landlady didn''t agree. Therefore, the bald head came to make trouble and didn''t let the landlady do business.


    Chang Wen asked, "Madame, how much does he charge for protection?"


    Before the landlady answered, she waved her fist and hit Chang Wen in the face.


    Chang Wen had been on guard for a long time. With his head tilted, he grabbed his bare head''s right hand and nodded twice at his wrist.


    Originally, Chang Wen wanted to be bald and paralyze his hands.


    However, in the panic, the acupoints were not accurate.


    His bare head pulls back his fist, and according to Chang Wen''s chest, he punches again. Chang Wen has no time to dodge and is knocked down.


    Pointing at Chang Wen with his bare head, he said angrily, "you want to die. I told you to go away, but you didn''t listen to the order. Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to kill. You should climb out for me."


    Chang Wen knows that the purpose of these gangsters is to extort some money. As long as they have money, everything is easy to do.


    Chang Wen said: "brother, you have something to say. Why do you have to do it? Don''t you just want money? You said, "how much protection fee should the landlady pay each month?"


    Bareheaded turned to ask the landlady: "who is he? Is it your relative? "


    The landlady nodded noncommittally and shook her head.


    Looking at Chang Wen bareheaded, he said, "2000 yuan a month. Isn''t that a lot of money?"


    "Not much, not much at all, big brother. Are you here today to collect the protection fee for this month?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here three times, but the boss and his wife just don''t pay. Don''t blame me for making trouble. I want to make this hotel never have a guest."


    Chang Wen got up from the ground, took out 2000 yuan and gave it to the bald man. He said boldly, "brother, it''s just a matter of money. It''s easy to say."


    Bareheaded took the money, seriously, put it into his pocket, and said: "the elder brother is still sensible. You can talk to the boss and the landlady, and let them stop working on their own. They pay 2000 yuan a month, and there is nothing. If they don''t pay, they don''t want to do business."


    Bareheaded and two little brothers left.


    The landlady patted the ashes on Chang Wen''s body and said apologetically, "handsome guy, you''ve suffered. It''s me who hurt you."


    "Madame, I''m of my own free will. It''s none of your business. I ask you, "who is this bald man?"


    "He is a rascal in the nearby Chuang Tzu. It is said that he hurt people two years ago and spent several years in prison before he was released last month. Half a month ago, he came with some brothers and said that he wanted to collect the protection fee, 2000 yuan a month. I didn''t pay because I thought the money was too much. "

 Chapter 597

    Chang Wen said angrily, "why don''t you call the police?"


    The landlady sighed and said, "if I want to call the police, I can''t get any evidence. This bald man certainly doesn''t admit to collecting protection fees. Besides, once I call the police, even if I completely offend the bald man, his gang of brothers will not stop harassing me, then my business can''t be done."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "this bald man is too arrogant. He is just a little bastard. He even takes himself as the emperor."


    "Handsome guy, thank you for helping me pay the protection fee, but you can''t always help me pay it. My hotel can only make 3000 yuan a month, and I can''t make any profit after paying 2000 yuan of protection fee."


    The landlady had a sad look on her face.


    The boss ran out of the kitchen and asked, "bareheaded gone?"


    The landlady scolded: "you''re a egghead. When you''re bald, you dare not come out in the kitchen and let me be a woman. If it wasn''t for this handsome guy, they would have ruined the scene."


    The boss laughed and said sheepishly, "if I come out, they will definitely beat me up. My back pain is not cured. If I get beaten again, I will die."


    The landlady said angrily, "a scum man like you will die one less."


    Chang Wen persuades: "well, it''s no wonder the boss. Just now, he hit me with his bare head and let me fall. Fortunately, I''m in good health and can hold this fist. If the boss gets this fist, I''m afraid he will break two ribs."


    The landlady asked with concern: "handsome guy, did you get hurt by bareheaded? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m strong enough to hold a fist."


    Just now, Chang Wen wanted to point the acupoints on the back of his bare head hand, so that his hand could not move. However, in his confusion, he did not point the acupoints accurately.


    He got a bald fist, and the tone was still in his heart.


    Chang Wen''s philosophy of life is: if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will commit crimes.


    This fist of bareheaded is a feud with Chang Wen.


    Originally, Chang Wen didn''t want to meddle in this business, but when the road was rough and everyone stepped on it, he couldn''t bear to bully a weak woman with a bald head.


    The boss said gallantly: "handsome man, this meal is free for you."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "go away. You''ve gone bareheaded. You''re so excited. You''ll give the handsome guy a free bill. Is this hotel still making money? Do you want us to have a drink? "


    The landlady said to Chang Wen apologetically, "my man said that he would give you a free bill. However, my hotel''s business is too bad recently. Few people come to stay or eat. I think: the handsome guy doesn''t care about the small money, so he won''t give you a free bill."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "don''t be polite to me. I understand the difficulty of the hotel. When I stay here, I can not only eat delicious food, but also live in a warm room


    After lunch, Chang Wen yawned several times.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep all night.


    How can I sleep in the coffin in the middle of the night.


    In the second half of the night, he was busy running for his life, exhausted.


    Chang Wen sleepily said to the landlady, "I have to go back to my room and take a nap."


    As soon as he got back to the room, he fell asleep on the bed.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone had got into his bed.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be the landlady.


    Chang Wen panicked and said, "what are you doing?"


    The landlady hugged Chang Wen tightly and said tenderly: "handsome guy, you helped me to get rid of the encirclement and paid me 2000 yuan for the protection fee. I have nothing to thank you for. I just want to thank you with my body."


    Chang Wen declined and said, "madam, I don''t need your thanks. Really, please leave my room as soon as possible. I don''t want to accept your thanks."


    The landlady hugged Chang Wen and said unhappily, "handsome man, do you hate me so much?"


    "Landlady, it''s not about whether I hate it or not. I''m a married man. I don''t want to cheat. Besides, I don''t want to destroy your family. Your husband is very poor. I don''t want to bully him."


    Landlady emotional said: "handsome man, I speak very straight, I will not detour, I come to sleep with you, first is to thank you, second, I also like you."


    "Landlady, you... You go quickly."


    Chang Wen pushes the landlady hard, but the landlady holds him tightly, but she refuses to let go.


    Fortunately, the landlady is still wearing underwear, which makes Chang Wen not too embarrassed.


    "Handsome guy, you... You just have pity on me. Since I married this man Wu Dalang, I can''t be satisfied at all. I... I''m living with him. It''s just living a miserable life. I''m so popular that I seldom look up to a man. But today, as soon as you walk into the hotel, I''m excited. "


    "Landlady, if you really want to thank me, please leave my room as soon as possible."


    "No, I won''t leave. I''m thirty-one years old. I haven''t liked any other men in thirty-one years. I don''t want to let you go."


    Chang Wen feels strange. Before going to bed, he locks the door. Subconsciously, he feels that the landlady is too romantic, so he has the heart to be on guard.


    How did the landlady get in?


    "Madame, you can''t force me, can you? Isn''t it revenge? "


    "Handsome, I want you to tell me the truth, can you promise?"


    "I promise you, but after three words of truth, you''ll have to leave my room."


    "Well, the first thing I ask you is: am I beautiful?"


    Chang Wen told the truth: "Madame, you are really beautiful. You are not only in super good shape, but also in delicate face. At the first sight, I think you are a beautiful woman. Although you are a countryman, you have the flavor of a city dweller."


    "Hey hey... Handsome guy, it seems that you are also a straight man. I''m glad you told me the truth."


    "Landlady, although you are very beautiful, I have no feelings for you. Do you know the meaning of no feelings?"


    "I understand, of course I do. The second thing I want to ask you is: if a villain wants to kill me, he has a condition to forgive me, which is to let you sleep with me. You said, in this case, would you agree to the gangster? "


    The boss''s question is too tricky, which makes Chang Wen laugh and cry.


    What should he say?


    Chang Wen thought about it and replied, "I''ll use a trick to subdue the gangster."


    "Handsome guy, my precondition is: you can''t subdue this gangster, either you agree to his terms, or you watch me be killed, you say: what will you do?"


    Chang Wen is speechless. As soon as you answer this question, you will get into the trap of the landlady.

 Chapter 598

    Chang Wen thought a little and replied: "I think: there is no such gangster in the world. He can''t give me a beautiful woman and watch the battle. Therefore, your question doesn''t hold water."


    "Handsome, I hope you don''t avoid the second question. I''m just assuming that."


    Chang Wen was forced to go to Liangshan. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. By the way, he finally had a perfect answer.


    Chang Wen calmly replied: "I''ll pretend that I''m with you, but actually I don''t have that. You know, if we have that or don''t have that, the gangster can''t see it."


    The landlady sneered and said, "handsome man, I''m not satisfied with your answer. You know, the gangster is not a fool. It''s very clear that we''ve lost that one."


    "I''ll let myself not do that, so the gangster can''t do it."


    The landlady looks at Chang Wen. Suddenly, she reaches out to Chang Wen and touches him.


    Chang Wen shivers all over. Fortunately, he has self-control and has not been stimulated.


    The landlady was shocked and asked, "handsome man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chang Wen sighed a long sigh on purpose and said, "madam, now you finally understand. I''m not a gentleman, but I can''t do that."


    Landlady puzzled asked: "handsome, I see you are in good health, why not?"


    "It has nothing to do with good health. I''m born with it. The doctor said that I''ll never have offspring."


    The landlady sympathized and said: "handsome man, you are so poor. I never dreamed that you would not be able to do it. Can''t you be cured? "


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen had another idea. He lied and said, "Madame, this time I''m here to cure my illness."


    "You... You''re here to treat? But there is no famous doctor in our poor valley. "


    "Madame, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve heard that there''s a Shen family forest nearby. There''s a peddler named Shen peddler in Shen family forest. It''s said that he has a kind of medicinal material in his hand. I went to Shen family forest two days ago, but people suspected me to be a villain and almost locked me up, It took me a lot of trouble to get out of the Shen family. "


    "Ah! How can people in the Shen family doubt that you are a villain? "


    "Maybe they are very wary of people in the city. Maybe they were cheated not long ago, so they mistook me for a villain."


    The landlady said happily, "handsome man, my cousin lives in a village near the Shen family woods. She has relatives in the Shen family woods. Well, I''ll let my cousin go to the Shen family woods, find the Shen goods man and help you buy medicine."


    Chang Wen continued to lie and said, "this Shen goods Lang won''t take out his precious medicine. Even if he is willing to sell it, he can''t just take it. He has to ask Shen goods Lang to give me a massage. However, I heard that Shen goods Lang doesn''t give people a massage. Moreover, even the people in Shen family don''t know that Shen goods Lang can cure diseases. If he can cheat Shen goods Lang into town, he will not give me a massage, Let me see him in person. Maybe, with a lot of money, he will promise to treat me. "


    The landlady asked: "handsome guy, do you mean to let Shen shaolang come to town?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve this. Shen Huolang is 80 years old. Maybe his legs are bad and he can''t walk at all."


    The landlady frowned and thought about it, then said, "I''ve been to my cousin''s house. From this town to my cousin''s house, although it''s a mountain road, it''s not steep. I can ride a donkey. I can hire a donkey to take Shen to the town. The problem is: maybe his asking price will be very high. "


    Chang Wenxi Zizi said: "money is not a problem. I can give him as much as he wants."


    The landlady hesitated and said, "what if he wants ten thousand yuan? Are you willing to give it to me? "


    "Ten thousand yuan is not a problem. As long as he''s willing to come, I''ll agree to the price."


    Proprietress propped up her head, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "handsome man, are you a rich man?"


    "I''m not a very rich man. I''m in business. I''ve made a little money, but tens of thousands of yuan is still fine."


    The landlady sighed and said, "handsome man, I can help you, but I have a condition. You have to promise me."


    "You say, what conditions?"


    "When you''re cured, you''ll have to sleep with me."


    Chang Wen has the final say: when I am cured, what I have to say is final.


    If I haven''t been cured, it''s impossible to sleep with the landlady.


    He readily replied: "no problem, as long as my illness is cured, I will be the first to sleep with you."


    The proprietress jumped up from the bed excitedly and said happily, "handsome man, I believe you. I''ll tell my cousin right away to let her go back to her hometown. Then I''ll go to Shen''s woods to find Shen shaolang. Anyway, I have to find a way to let him come to the town."


    Chang Wen explained: "Madame, if you ask him to treat the disease, he will try every means to evade, saying that he can''t treat the disease at all. You have to play a trick to trick Shen shaolang into the town."


    "This... This I have to think about."


    Chang Wen suggested: "call your cousin and let''s discuss it together. Maybe your cousin is familiar with Shen shaolang''s situation."


    The landlady put on her clothes and said happily, "handsome man, you are right. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    The landlady ran away happily.


    Chang Wen sat up from the bed, touched his heart and said, "my God, I was almost killed by the landlady. Fortunately, I had the restraint to make him mistake me for something wrong."


    As soon as Chang Wen was dressed, the landlady came in with her cousin.


    The landlady''s cousin is just 18 years old. She is very smart and wears a single braid. The end of the braid goes down to the bottom.


    The landlady said, "she''s my cousin. Her name is Xiaojuan."


    Chang Wen politely said: "Xiaojuan, Hello, I have something to ask you, please help."


    Xiaojuan looked at Changwen with her head askew and asked, "brother, I seem to have seen you."


    Chang wenleng for a moment, doubtfully said: "Xiaojuan, you remember wrong, we can''t meet."


    Xiaojuan tilted her head, looked up and down at Changwen, and murmured to herself: "last year, my cousin and I went to B city to find a job. I seemed to have seen you at the door of a hotel. At that time, it seemed that some women pointed at you and said," you''re a loser. You''re a loser. These women scold you bloody, but you keep your head down and say nothing


    Chang Wen knows that Xiaojuan has seen herself.


    He is a famous loser in B city. He is often insulted by his father-in-law, mother-in-law and bean family on the street. Unexpectedly, the little girl saw this scene.

 Chapter 599

    Of course, Chang Wen can''t admit this. It''s too cheap.


    "Xiaojuan, you must be wrong. Although I''m from B city, I''m a successful entrepreneur. How can anyone call me a loser? I will not call me a scum man. To tell you the truth, I am a famous and successful person who has been praised as an outstanding talent. "


    Xiaojuan scratched her head and said suspiciously, "maybe I''m wrong about people. People who look similar to their bodies are not young or old."


    The landlady also said: "Xiaojuan, you see, the boy is so handsome, who dares to call him a loser? It''s impossible. You must have read the wrong person. "


    Chang Wen said, "Xiaojuan, please sit down."


    Three people sit down.


    The landlady said: "Xiaojuan, the handsome man wants Shen Huolang from Shen family to come to the town to treat him. However, he can''t tell Shen Huolang that he is the one to treat him. We have to discuss how to cheat Shen Huolang to come to the town."


    Xiaojuan happily said: "I know Shen freighter. When I was a child, I often went shopping on his freighter''s burden. Unfortunately, he didn''t sell goods a few years ago. It''s said that he is old and his legs are not good enough to carry the freighter''s burden."


    Chang Wen asked, "how many people are there in Shen''s family?"


    "Shen shaolang is an old woman. It''s said that he gave birth to a daughter in his fifties. His daughter works in B city."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he had an idea.


    "Xiaojuan, since you know Shen goods Lang and your hometown is near Shen''s woods, can you go back to Shen goods Lang''s house and find out what unit her daughter works in and whether he has any difficulties?"


    Xiaojuan promised: "no problem, as long as my cousin promised, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning, and I''ll be home in half a day."


    Chang Wen said, "when you go to Shen''s house, you must inquire about the situation in many ways. We''ll come up with a plan to trick him into the town."


    Originally, Chang Wen wanted Xiaojuan to know where he found Caixia in those years.


    What Chang Wen needs to know most is this information.


    But he thought for a moment, if he inquired rashly, Shen would not be willing to tell the truth.


    If you cheat Shen to come to town, Chang Wen will have enough time to talk with him. If Shen has any difficulties, as long as Chang Wen can help him solve them, he will be moved and let him tell the truth about picking up Caixia.


    Although it''s a bit circuitous and troublesome, it''s the safest way.


    Chang Wen took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and gave it to Xiaojuan, saying, "this is your hard work."


    Xiaojuan refused and accepted it.


    Xiaojuan said to the landlady, "cousin, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    The landlady asked: "we must make it clear. It''s better to bring some gifts to Shen to get in touch with our feelings."


    "Cousin, I see. Don''t worry."


    Xiaojuan left happily.


    The landlady turned her lips and said discontentedly, "handsome boy, Xiaojuan took a trip for you and gave her 2000 yuan at a time. I''ll give you all the advice you can think of. Why don''t you say it at all?"


    Chang Wen takes out 5000 yuan from his pocket and hands it to the landlady.


    "This is a thank-you fee. When I''m cured, I''ll thank you very much."


    The landlady sighed and said, "if you want to thank me, please meet my requirements and sleep with me. It''s better to let me have a baby."


    Chang Wen was startled. He didn''t expect the landlady to have this plan.


    "Can''t you... Your husband do that?"


    "My husband''s aspect is OK, but I think his appearance is too ugly and he is too short. If he gives birth to his child, it will be miserable, so I don''t want to bear his seed."


    Chang Wen sighed in his heart and thought: This landlady is too much like Pan Jinlian.


    Unfortunately, Chang Wen is not Ximen Qing.


    Chang Wen looked at the time. It was five o''clock in the evening.


    At noon, Chang Wen was full and didn''t feel hungry. So he went out of the restaurant and strolled around the town.


    Passing by the bank, he withdrew another 20000 yuan from the ATM.


    He and the one eyed dragon agreed to meet at the bank gate at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. If the one eyed dragon can redeem his mobile phone, he will have to pay the one eyed dragon 20000 yuan.


    Chang Wen took the money and wandered around the town aimlessly.


    "Brother, please stay!"


    Someone yelled behind Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen turned his head and was surprised that the person who called him was bald.


    A bald man wandering in the street, it seems that he is to the various shops to collect protection fees.


    Chang Wen shouts: "Hello, big brother!"


    "Ha ha... I call you big brother, you call me big brother. Who is big brother between us?"


    Chang Wen quickly flattered: "of course, you are the elder brother, I am the younger brother."


    "How old are you, man?"


    Chang Wen replied, "I''m thirty."


    With a smile, he said, "it seems that I''m the eldest brother. I''m two years older than you."


    Chang Wen''s brow is wrinkled and he has a plan in mind.


    He invited: "big brother, it''s time to have dinner. I''ll invite you to have dinner with me


    "Ha ha... This face still needs to be rewarded. Since you invite me to dinner, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Let''s go to a family restaurant where the food is to my taste."


    They went into a family restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged man in his forties, with few hairs on his head.


    Bald once stepped into the restaurant, he shouted out: "bald, give us six dishes, and a bottle of Baijiu."


    Bald boss nodded and said: "boss, please sit down. I''ll let the cook cook cook for you. Please wait a moment."


    The bald boss ran into the kitchen.


    They sat down.


    Chang Wen looked at his bald head and asked respectfully, "brother, I heard you are the boss in this town."


    "Ha ha... It''s not a boss, but it''s just a little bit evil. As the saying goes: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. I''ve been in prison for several years, and I''m so poor that I don''t even have a bite to eat. What am I afraid of? The small bosses in the town are different. They have a family and a job, and they have a family to take care of. Of course, they are afraid of me as a barefoot. "


    "Boss, can you charge a lot of protection fee every month?"


    "Ha ha... Not much. There are less than 100 people doing business in this town, and 30% of them are businesses I can''t afford."


    "And the merchants your boss can''t afford?"


    Chang Wen asked in surprise.


    Bareheaded shrugged his shoulders, said: "some businesses even more evil than I, life and death do not want to pay, take out the energy of desperate Sanlang, for such a person, I have to let three points, you don''t see my evil head eight brain, but I have no martial arts."


    "Brother, I think you have a good way to punch me this morning."


    The bald man sighed and said regretfully, "I was beating at random. Where did I come from? If I had all my martial arts, I would be more powerful."

 Chapter 600

    Chang Wen spits out his tongue on purpose, and timidly asks, "brother, are there any other people who don''t want to die?"


    "Ha ha... Some merchants have a small family business and can''t earn much money. If they pay the protection fee, they will have to drink the wind from the West. So, they just risk their lives to fight against me. Can I offend such a person?"


    "So it is."


    "Some businesses have backstage, some brothers and sisters are officials in the county, and I can''t stir them up."


    "Well, these people with backgrounds really don''t get into trouble."


    Bareheaded complacently said: "the remaining 70% of the merchants will honestly pay the protection fee. On the whole, I can earn 70000 or 80000 yuan a month."


    Chang Wen pretended to admire and said: "big brother really has the ability, this is called sitting and enjoying his success."


    "Ha ha... The 70000 or 80000 yuan is not all my own. I still have about ten brothers under my hand. At least I have to pay them two or three thousand yuan, which means 30000 or 40000 yuan. I only have more than 30000 yuan left in my pocket. I can make do with it."


    "Brother, you still have more than ten brothers. It''s not easy."


    "Ha ha... Most of these guys under my command are straw bags. They are just foxes and tiger power. They follow me for a living. However, I also need these little brothers to support me. If I''m alone, who is afraid of me?"


    "That''s right. Big brother has a lot of appeal."


    Looking at Chang Wen with a bald head, he asked with a smile: "brother, this morning, my elder brother offended me so much that I beat you with a fist. Please don''t blame me."


    "Elder brother, as the old saying goes," if we don''t fight, we can''t make a deal. This fist will make our friendship. "


    "Where are you from, brother?"


    Chang Wen lied, "I''m from K county. I''ve opened a grocery store. I''ve come here to see if there are any local specialties. I''m going to buy some."


    "Brother, this morning, you helped the landlady of the hotel pay 2000 yuan for protection. I can see that you must have a crush on the landlady and have an affair with her?"


    Chang Wen noncommittal said: "brother, let you joke, I come here alone, very lonely, even a speaker is not, that landlady is very likable, accompany me to talk."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I see that landlady talks with you during the day, and I''m afraid she will get into your bed at night."


    "Brother, I''m a gentleman."


    Bareheaded and squinting at Chang Wen, he said, "if you are a gentleman, can you protect the landlady like this? A discerning person will know that you have an affair with the landlady. I said, when you come to this town, are you looking for the landlady? Maybe you and the landlady have had that relationship for a long time, so you come here to meet your lover. "


    Chang Wen smiles and says mysteriously: "brother, actually, I have nothing to do with the boss. You think, the boss is several years older than me. I have no feelings for her."


    Looking at Chang Wen, he suddenly said, "I remember that the landlady has a cousin. I''ve seen her. She''s very smart. Maybe you have an affair with the landlady''s cousin?"


    Chang Wen asked: "elder brother, do you only charge protection fees, not women''s ideas?"


    Baldness sighed and said: "brother, I think you are very righteous. I don''t lie to you. I was in prison two years ago and was hurt there. Now, I don''t want to be a woman anymore. I just want to earn more money and enjoy myself. Life is short and I want to have fun in time."


    "Big brother was hurt there? You didn''t go for treatment? "


    "It can''t be cured. A drug addict went crazy in the middle of the night and bit off my thing. What''s the cure?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "did you bite it off?"


    "Yes, Qigen bit it off."


    Chang Wen was startled. Unexpectedly, in prison, the bald thing was bitten off.


    Then again, if that thing is not bitten off, bareheaded will certainly harm the women in this town.


    Bald boss personally brought up six dishes, respectfully said: "boss, I let the chef seriously fry, put a lot of oil, you try, see fit?"


    Bareheaded each kind of dish clip a chopstick, put in the mouth to taste, satisfied said: "OK."


    The bald boss took another bottle of wine and said, "boss, today''s meal is my treat."


    Pointing to Chang Wen with a bald head, he said, "this meal is his treat. You can charge as much as you want."


    Bald boss happily said: "well, I''ll give a 20% discount."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to discount. You can charge as much as you should."


    Bareheaded praise way: "brother, I like you this kind of fetal temperament, man, is to be generous, money has to spend, stay here for what, can''t take to the palace of hell."


    Two people you a cup, I a drink.


    After a while, a bottle of wine came to the bottom.


    Chang Wen suggested: "brother, if you want to have a drink, just have a good time. Let''s get drunk. How about another bottle of wine?"


    Bald has been slightly drunk, excitedly said: "drink on the drink, a drunk, happy for a while."


    Chang Wen waved to the bald boss and cried, "another bottle of wine."


    The second bottle of wine also saw the bottom, bald thoroughly drunk, he lay on the table, muttered: "brother... Brother, you... You are enough friends, i... I and you bow to each other..."


    At this time, there are no diners in the hotel, only Changwen and bald.


    The bald boss is sitting in the bar watching TV.


    Chang Wen patted his bald head and yelled, "brother, wake up, I''ll take you home."


    "Drink... Drink..."


    Bareheaded is totally drunk.


    Chang Wen took the time to point on the bare head''s arms and legs.


    After these acupoints were touched, his bare hands and legs could no longer move. Strictly speaking, he was paralyzed.


    Chang Wen stood up, staggered to the bar, said: "old... Boss, settle the account."


    The bald boss said, "eight hundred and fifty dollars."


    Chang Wen counted nine hundred yuan bills, handed them to the bald boss, and said generously, "don''t change. You can hire someone to take my elder brother home with the rest."


    The bald boss said, "where does your big brother live?"


    "I don''t remember. Well, let my elder brother sleep in your hotel. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, let him walk home by himself."


    With that, Chang Wen pretends to be drunk and staggers out of the hotel.


    As soon as he got out of the restaurant, he trotted back to the landlady''s restaurant.


    The landlady is sitting in the bar watching TV while the boss Wu Dalang is cleaning.


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "have you had a drink?"


    "Yes, I had a lot of wine in a family restaurant."

 Chapter 601

    The landlady frowned and said unhappily, "handsome man, you are not very interesting. You live in my hotel, but you don''t eat here. You take care of other people''s business. You... You are eating inside and outside!"


    Chang Wen explained with a smile, "Madame, do you know who I''m having dinner with tonight? If you knew, you wouldn''t be so angry. "


    The landlady asked, "do you have any friends in this town?"


    "Yes, that''s the friend who hit me this morning and threw me a butt."


    The landlady asked in horror, "are you... Are you having dinner with bald head?"


    "Yes, you''re right. We have dinner together."


    "Handsome guy, are you... Are you drunk and talking nonsense?"


    "Ha ha... Landlady, I just took a video with my mobile phone to show you."


    Chang Wen turns on his cell phone and opens the video.


    In this video, bald head is drunk. He holds a glass and says drunkenly, "brother, I''ll... I''ll give you another toast..."


    Landlady panicked and asked: "you... How do you mix with bald?"


    "Madame, when I was wandering in the street, I met a bald head, so I invited him to a family restaurant for dinner. In fact, I just wanted to have a relationship with him, so as not to trouble me."


    "Did you go to a family restaurant for dinner?"


    "Yes, at that time, I thought of coming here for dinner, but I thought again, no, if I''m bald and drunk, and I stay in the restaurant, what should I do? If a bald man has a drunken mania, it may harm your landlady. "


    The landlady said in horror: "handsome man, you are right. If you come to my restaurant for dinner, other diners will not dare to come."


    "Madame, if you have dinner in your restaurant with a bald head, maybe you''ll find fault and say that this dish is salty and that dish is light. Then you''ll smash the dishes and make a mess of it. Isn''t that a disaster to you?"


    "Yes, yes, handsome man, you did the right thing. Fortunately, you didn''t let bald head come to my restaurant for dinner, otherwise, I would be miserable."


    "Madame, I think about you all the time. You have to lead me."


    The landlady glanced at Wu Dalang''s husband and whispered, "handsome man, why didn''t I get your love? This afternoon, I took the initiative to get into your bed and go to bed with you. That''s my biggest appreciation. Unfortunately, there''s something wrong with you, so I''m not to blame. "


    "Landlady, I have a good news for you. From now on, you don''t have to pay the protection fee any more."


    The landlady asked doubtfully: "handsome guy, did you negotiate with bald head? He showed mercy to my hotel and exempted my protection fee?"


    "Ha ha... Madame, you and your husband have no background, and there is no one in the court. Besides, your husband is short and timid, and he has no power to bind a chicken. Why can you let your bald head avoid your protection fee?"


    "That''s... That''s why the handsome guy said a good word for me, let the bald look at your face, and exempted my protection fee?"


    "Ha ha... Bald is a hooligan who only knows money but not people. What am I? Can he buy my face? No way


    "Handsome guy, the more you say that I am more confused, then I ask you: why does bald head exempt my family''s protection fee?"


    "Ha ha... I''ll keep this secret for the moment. Maybe you''ll know tomorrow morning."


    "Handsome man, you want to kill me. I''m impatient. I want to know the truth immediately. If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Ha ha... If you can''t sleep, just wait for the day to break. As soon as the day breaks, there will be movement in the street. Maybe there will be a good play."


    "Handsome boy, I beg you, tell me quickly, now my heart is like a cat scratching, I really want to know what''s going on."


    Chang Wen said in a low voice, "tonight, I ordered two bottles of wine and got my bald head drunk."


    The landlady turned her lips and said with disapproval, "what''s the use of getting him drunk? Tomorrow morning, he will wake up. Maybe, when he is drunk, he will promise not to accept my protection fee, but his words don''t count. When he wakes up, he will forget all the words he said last night."


    "Landlady, I secretly tell you a secret: bald alcoholism, may be paralyzed."


    The landlady covered her mouth with a smile and asked, "handsome guy, after a long time, it turned out that you were drunk and all you said was wine talk."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "if it''s wine, I''ll see you tomorrow morning. I''ll go upstairs to bed."


    Chang Wen walked a few steps, then turned around and came back. He asked in a low voice, "Madame, how did you get into my room when I took a nap this afternoon? I remember locking the door before I went to bed. "


    The landlady said with a smile: "handsome man, you are silly. This is my hotel. I have two sets of keys, one for you and the other on the cabinet. I use the key to open the door."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and pleaded: "Madame, you know I''m not good at that. Don''t get under my bed tonight. Let me have a good sleep."


    The proprietress curled her lips and said with disdain, "handsome man, you can''t do it there. What else can I do? I don''t want to draw a cake to satisfy my hunger. "


    Chang Wen went upstairs.


    When I wake up, it''s already daylight.


    Chang Wen was about to get up when his wife broke into his room and cried, "something''s wrong in the street!"


    "Is something wrong with the family''s restaurant?"


    "You''re right. Just now, I heard that bald head was drunk last night and slept in a family restaurant. This morning, he woke up and found that his limbs could not move and he was completely paralyzed. A group of young brothers with bald head said that the boss of a family restaurant was poisoned, so they smashed his hotel."


    "Ah! As the saying goes: the snake does not walk without a head, and the bird does not fly without a head. Now, the bald head has been paralyzed. Sooner or later, his gang of little brothers will fall down and the monkeys will scatter. Today, I''m afraid it will be the last madness to smash a family restaurant. "


    The landlady asked doubtfully: "yesterday, you drank the same wine as bald. He was poisoned. How could you be good? Just now, I heard that the bald head was poisoned by alcohol. I was worried that you were paralyzed, too. "


    Chang Wen jumped out of bed, stretched his arms and kicked his legs, and said with pride, "I''ve eaten the elixir of immortals, so all kinds of poisons are inviolable. Even the most powerful poison in the world can''t kill me."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "did you poison your bald head?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not so stupid. If I poison my bald head, the police will find out all of a sudden. At that time, I can''t get rid of it."


    The landlady worried and said: "just now, a police car passed by. Maybe the police are investigating the case of bald head poisoning."


    "Let them investigate. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    Chang Wen stretched his waist and said sleepily, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had a nightmare. I dreamed that I was put into a coffin and ready to be buried. I yelled and yelled and no one came to save me."

 Chapter 602

    The landlady said with a smile: "handsome man, it''s only men who put you in the coffin. Women are reluctant to let you die."


    Two people are saying, Wu Dalang husband came in, panic said: "a policeman came, said is to find a handsome man to understand the situation, he is waiting downstairs."


    The landlady panicked and said, "handsome man, do you want to run away? If you want to escape, jump down from the back window. Under the window is the vegetable garden. I''ve just loosened the soil. You won''t hurt yourself if you jump down. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I run away? Let''s go. I''ll go down and see the police."


    Chang Wen dressed and went downstairs. A policeman was waiting downstairs.


    "Hello, officer!"


    "Are you the one who ate with a bald head in a family restaurant last night?"


    "Yes, last night, bald head and I had dinner together in a family restaurant."


    "Are you friends with baldness?"


    "Ha ha... Not a friend. I met him on the way. After a few words, I was very lonely, so I invited him to a family restaurant for dinner."


    "You left after dinner, leaving your bald head alone in the hotel?"


    "One family drank Baijiu''s head and become unconscious. I drank two bottles of white wine. I was unconscious on the table. I didn''t know where his house was. I had to ask the owner of a restaurant to look at the bald head and let him sleep in the restaurant, and wake up in the morning and let him go home."


    The policeman looked up and down at Chang Wen and asked, "are there any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, I''m fine. I just had a nightmare last night."


    Chang Wen extends his arms and kicks his legs to show that he is doing well.


    "What are you doing here?" the policeman asked


    "I''m in business. I''ve come here to inspect the local specialties. If there are suitable ones, I''ll buy some."


    The policeman then asked, "when bald man woke up this morning, he found that his limbs could not move. He asked the owner of the restaurant to call the police. Did you find anything unusual when you had dinner last night?"


    Chang Wen pretended to think, thought for a while, shook his head, and replied: "just the two of us eat together, no third person to disturb, also did not find anything unusual."


    The police officer made a record and asked Chang Wen to sign it.


    When the police left, Chang Wen immediately went to a family restaurant.


    At this time, a 120 ambulance came, and two doctors carried a stretcher into the hotel.


    After a while, he lifted his bald head out.


    Chang Wen stepped forward and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bareheaded looked at Chang Wen and asked: "brother, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    The bald man was puzzled and said: "I... I thought you were paralyzed. We were both poisoned by alcohol. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have anything. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother, maybe it''s just a temporary reaction after getting drunk. Maybe it will be OK after a while. You can go to the hospital to have a check. It''s safer."


    The doctor put his bald head on the ambulance.


    Chang Wen goes into a family hotel and finds that the tables and chairs are in a mess. The bareheaded brothers have made a mess of the hotel.


    Bald boss dejected sitting in the bar, see Chang Wen came in, like a life-saving straw.


    "Brother, are you... Are you ok?"


    "I''m very good, especially good."


    Bald boss surprise said: "that''s good, you''re OK, that proves that my food and wine are not poison."


    "Boss, how can your dishes and drinks be poisonous? It''s impossible. "


    "Mom, just now bald head and his group of little brothers insisted that I had poisoned my restaurant. You see, they made a mess of it. Fortunately, I knelt down and begged for mercy. They just beat me a few fists."


    Chang Wen comforted: "boss, it''s OK. When you send your bald head to the hospital for examination, you will naturally know that it''s not poisoning."


    The boss drew a cross on his chest and murmured to himself, "God bless me, bald head must not be poisoned. If I get poisoned, I can''t tell you even if I have 100 mouths."


    Chang Wen went out of the hotel and saw a group of skinhead brothers wandering around. So he went over.


    A little brother asked, "did you have dinner with my elder brother yesterday?"


    "Yes, last night, I made friends with the boss. Didn''t the boss tell you?"


    The little brother hesitated and said, "I just mentioned that I was drinking with you last night. I also said that you were very interesting. Let''s go to find you to see if you are paralyzed."


    "Oh! Big brother is really unlucky. It seems that he is alcoholism. As far as I know, once alcoholism causes quadriplegia, it''s hopeless. He can only stay in bed all his life. "


    The other little brothers sighed one by one.


    Some said: "it''s over. Without big brother''s leadership, we dare not charge protection fees."


    Some said: "if brother is paralyzed, we will carry him to collect protection fees."


    A little brother shrugged his shoulders and said, "as soon as the elder brother is paralyzed, no one is afraid of him. Even if he is carried to collect the protection fee, no one will pay for it. I''m afraid that we will be sent to the police station together."


    Another little brother sighed and said, "if the elder brother is really paralyzed, we will fall down and the monkeys will be scattered. I am going to work in other places to earn two meals."


    Chang Wen persuades: "last night, my elder brother told me that collecting the protection fee is not a long-term solution. He is considering doing some serious business. In my opinion, my elder brother''s paralysis can''t be cured. Brothers, you''d better find your own way."


    A group of Little Brothers shook their heads, sighed and said with one voice: "it seems that they can only break up and go their own way."


    During the conversation, these little brothers scattered.


    Chang Wen said to himself with a smile: "you scum, if you don''t get sent to prison, it will be cheaper for you."


    Chang Wen looks at his watch. It''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    He rushed back to the restaurant and asked the landlady to order a bowl of noodles for him. After breakfast, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Chang Wen immediately rushed to the bank in the town.


    He stood at the door of the bank and looked around. He didn''t see the one eyed dragon.


    Yesterday, he made an appointment with the one eyed dragon. He met at the bank gate at 9 a.m. this morning. The one eyed dragon redeemed his mobile phone. He gave the one eyed dragon 20000 yuan in reward.


    Didn''t Cyclops redeem their cell phones?


    Did the one eyed dragon save him when the villagers found out and locked him up?


    Chang Wen is anxious and worried.


    If the mobile phone can''t be redeemed, the phone numbers of many contacts will be lost. It''s only his carelessness and no backup.

 Chapter 603

    When Chang Wen was feeling anxious, he found that the one eyed dragon appeared in the east of the town. He walked in a hurry and looked back.


    Chang Wen rushed to meet him and called out: "brother, you''ve finally come. Have you redeemed my mobile phone?"


    The one eyed dragon ran over and pulled Chang Wen into an alley on the street. He said eagerly, "I paid 2000 yuan for your mobile phone."


    Then he took Chang Wen''s mobile phone out of his pocket and asked, "have you prepared 20000 yuan?"


    Chang Wen took 20000 yuan out of his pocket, and the two paid and delivered the goods.


    Chang Wen finally got his mobile phone. He quickly turned it on. When he saw it, all the information in it was not lost. It seems that the person who got Chang Wen''s mobile phone didn''t turn it on at all.


    Chang Wen said happily, "that''s great. I''m worried that all the data will be deleted."


    The one eyed dragon looked left and right, uneasy.


    Chang Wen asked, "did the villagers not notice my escape?"


    The one eyed dragon replied, "I put a sack of clay in the coffin and nailed the coffin to death. The villagers didn''t find that you had escaped. They were going to bury you this morning. Early in the morning, when I came out of my house, the patriarch was planning to bury you."


    Chang Wen drew a cross on his chest and said, "God bless you!"


    The one eyed dragon looked around and said, "I just came to town. On the way, I found someone following me. I doubt that someone knows about your release."


    "Followed?"


    "Yes, there seems to be a man who has been following me all the time. When I look back at him, he hides."


    Chang Wen runs to the entrance of the alley and looks east. He finds a man sneaking up to the street and looking around as he walks.


    He said to the one eyed dragon, "there is a mysterious man following you."


    "It''s over. The patriarch must have sent someone to watch me."


    Chang Wen said to the one eyed dragon, "let''s go over the wall and hide behind it. Look at this man carefully. Do you think he''s from the Shen family?"


    They turned over the half height of the wall and hid behind it.


    After a while, the mysterious man appeared in front of them.


    The man looked around suspiciously. He found that he had lost the one eyed dragon and was anxiously looking for it.


    The one eyed dragon looked at the mysterious man and said in a panic: "no, he is the nephew of the patriarch, nicknamed Er Lai Zi."


    "He... What''s he doing with you? Did he see that you rescued me the night before yesterday? "


    "I don''t think so. The night before yesterday, when I rescued you, it was already early in the morning. At this time, everyone was asleep. Who would hang out in the village?"


    Chang Wen thought, maybe, some people get up in the middle of the night to sneak around, some people will go around when they have insomnia.


    When he saw that Er Lai Zi had a sharp mouth, he said with disdain, "this guy may not have seen you save me, but he thinks your behavior is suspicious, so he will follow you."


    The one eyed dragon worried and said, "if the patriarch knew about my rescue, it would be a big deal. If the patriarch could not spare me, he would punish me with family law."


    "What family law?"


    "Whipping is to take a leather whip and beat it on your back. It''s a cow''s leather whip. It''s two inches wide. If you are beaten ten times by this leather whip, you''ll have to sleep in bed for three months."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard this, he suddenly felt that his back was cold, as if the skin whip was on his back.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Chang Wen. If you want to smoke, you should smoke one eyed dragon.


    Chang Wen asked: "that day, when the people of Shen family arrested me, was Er laizi there?"


    "That day, it seems that he went to the market, should not be present."


    Chang Wen said: "if Er laizi was not present when he arrested me that day, he would not know me. Since he did not know me, he would not doubt that you had let me go."


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "even though I don''t know you, I slipped into the ancestral hall and released another person from the ancestral hall. Obviously, that''s you."


    Chang Wen said: "not necessarily, you don''t have to panic, maybe this guy didn''t see anything, just feel curious, so he followed you to this town."


    The one eyed dragon regretted it and said, "if I let the patriarch know about it, I''ll lose more than I gain. Although I earned you tens of thousands of yuan, it''s hard for me to suffer."


    Chang Wen wanted the one eyed dragon to go back to the village as soon as possible, but he didn''t care about it. He thought that since the one eyed dragon had saved himself, he would have saved his life. He couldn''t let it go.


    Chang Wen said, "well, you wait here. I''ll go out and meet Er Lai Zi to test why he wants to follow you."


    The one eyed Dragon said helplessly: "well, if he is willing to tell you the truth, I''m at sixes and sevens in my heart."


    Chang Wen climbed over the low wall and went to the street.


    He took a few steps to catch up with ER Biaozi.


    He patted Er Biaozi on the shoulder twice and coughed.


    The second scabby boy was surprised. He looked back at Chang Wen and asked, "Why are you patting me? I don''t know you


    From the expression of Er Biaozi, Chang Wen realized that ER Biaozi didn''t know that he was the one who had been put into the coffin.


    "Brother, I''m in business. I''ve just come here. I''m black eyed. I''d like to talk to you about the local customs and local products. If you like, I''ll invite you to a restaurant for dinner."


    "Well, you are looking for the right person. I am a native and know the situation here best. To be honest, I got up in the morning and still haven''t got a grain of rice in my stomach. Listen, I''m growling in my stomach


    Chang Wen said enthusiastically, "brother, let''s go."


    He took Er Biaozi to his hotel and said to the landlady, "quickly fry four dishes for me, and then a bottle of wine. By the way, some big meat buns."


    The two lepers smacked their lips and asked, "brother, are you such a generous man?"


    "Ha ha... It''s a small sum. Although I''m still a rich man, I still have money to invite people to dinner."


    "Brother, you are so cheerful and interesting. If you want to ask anything, just ask. I will tell you everything I know."


    Chang Wen was overjoyed. He saw that the two lepers were idiots.


    This kind of person doesn''t have a door on his mouth. He will say whatever he asks.


    After a while, the food was on the table.


    Chang Wen raised his glass and said to ER Biaozi, "brother, we are once born, twice familiar and thrice friends. After three cups of wine, we will become good friends."

 Chapter 604

    "Brother, I think we have a destiny. We must have been brothers in our last life. Otherwise, we would not meet here, and we would not drink together."


    "Ha ha... I have the same feeling. We were brothers in our last life."


    Chang Wen made up his mind and drank three glasses of wine with ER laizi.


    Two scabies don''t have much wine. After three cups of wine, it''s just three Liang. His neck is red.


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, you come to this town early in the morning with an empty stomach. Is there anything urgent?"


    The second leper sighed and said, "brother, since we are brothers, I''ll tell you straight. I tell you: my younger brother is a bachelor. He is nearly 30 years old and hasn''t married yet."


    "Little brother, is your family poor and can''t afford a wife?"


    "Brother, my family is not poor. There are three big tile roofed houses. My parents have opened a small grocery store in the village, and the business is good."


    "Little brother, you have a good family. Why can''t you marry a wife?"


    "Big brother, I''m not afraid of losing face. I''m lazy and lazy. I didn''t study hard at school. I dropped out of school before I graduated from primary school. Then, I fooled around in the society. I went to the town to drink and eat with the money my parents gave me. Sometimes, I played cards and gambled with my friends. I was a famous bum in the village. You said, which woman would marry me?"


    Chang Wen comforted: "little brother, you''re just playing a little bit. There''s nothing wrong with it. Generally speaking, it''s OK to marry a wife."


    "Oh! Elder brother, you don''t know. In Shen''s family, a rascal like me is the only one. She has a great reputation. When the girls from all over the country hear about Shen Er, they shake their heads. "


    "Little brother, you can change it. Don''t hang around any more. There''s an old saying that a prodigal son will never change his money."


    "Hee hee... Elder brother, I''ve been wandering since I was a teenager. It''s been more than ten years. It''s hard for me to wash my hands."


    "Little brother, if you go on like this, you can''t be a bachelor all your life, can you?"


    "I can''t help it. I think that when I get older, I''ll marry a widow. The widow''s eyes will be lower. Maybe some widows will look up to me and marry me."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you can wait a few years. Maybe there will be a widow willing to marry you."


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a secret: there is a little widow in our village who is five years older than me. She is very beautiful. She died the year before last and has no children. I''ve been staring at her and want her to be my wife."


    "Well, five years older than you, it''s not too big."


    "I''m afraid my wishful thinking will come to nothing," said the second leper with a sigh. "I found that there was a man in the Shen family who was staring at the little widow."


    "There is another man. Is this man a bachelor?"


    "Yes, he is not only a bachelor, but also blind. He is nicknamed one eyed dragon."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he immediately understood seven points.


    "Is the one eyed dragon thinking of the little widow?" he asked


    "One night, I went to the little widow''s house. I went over the wall of the courtyard. As soon as I got to the door, I heard something moving in the little widow''s house. So I put my ear to the door. As soon as I heard it, there was a man talking in it."


    "Is the little widow''s man a cyclops?"


    "This man''s voice is very small. I can''t identify whose voice it is. So I hid by the wall until the early morning. This man finally came out. By the moonlight, I had a closer look. It turned out to be a Cyclops."


    "Little brother, it seems that this one eyed dragon has made it first?"


    "Yes, the one eyed dragon has been playing with firecrackers since childhood and lost one eye, so he has never been able to marry a daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, he has also been eyeing the little widow."


    "Oh! Little brother, I only blame you for being late. Look, how clever that one eyed dragon is. As soon as the little widow''s husband dies, he pastes it up. "


    "I... I was too careless. I thought no one liked the little widow, because people in the village said that the little widow was a man. If anyone married her, she would not live for a few years. I didn''t expect that besides me, there was a man who was not afraid of death."


    "Ha ha... It''s totally superstitious. There''s no such thing at all."


    "I don''t believe in Kerman either. That''s why I think of the little widow."


    Chang Wen asked, "little brother, since the one eyed dragon has made it to the top, are you ready to give up the little widow?"


    The two lepers snorted and said, "I won''t give up. That night, as soon as the one eyed dragon left, I went to knock on the door of the little widow''s house. The little widow asked," who are you? I answer: I am two Lai son, the little widow coldly said: in the middle of the night, what do you knock on the door? I begged: Little widow, I love you, I want to marry you. On hearing this, the little widow scolded, "you son of a bitch, even if I am a widow all my life, I don''t want a man like you."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "it seems that the little widow also looks down on you."


    "I won''t give up, so I went to knock on the door of the little widow''s house, but she never opened it to me once."


    "Little brother, it seems that you have to make up your mind. This little widow has already made eye contact with the one eyed dragon. You must have no chance."


    "Ha ha... Not necessarily. Just three months ago, there was a rainstorm, and the two cottages of the one eyed dragon family collapsed. His family couldn''t afford to build a new cottage for the time being, so they had to build a shelter to live in. You say, isn''t this a good chance? The one eyed dragon doesn''t even have a house. The little widow won''t marry him. "


    Chang Wen understood that the reason why the one eyed dragon was attracted by money was that his family was so poor that even the thatched cottage collapsed and he had to live in a shack.


    "Little brother, this is a good chance from heaven. You should seize this opportunity to launch a general attack like the little widow."


    "Elder brother, I''m not stupid. Of course, I will attack the little widow. Recently, I bought some small gifts for the little widow for three days. After a long time, the little widow moved her heart. One night a month ago, I ran to knock on the door. The little widow finally opened the door and let me into the house."


    "Ah! Did you sleep with the little widow that night? "


    "I thought the little widow would let me sleep in her house, but she just poured me a cup of honey water and drove me away when I finished drinking it. I refused to go. He picked up a stick and threatened, "if you don''t go, I''ll break your leg."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "is the little widow so powerful?"


    "Elder brother, this little widow is very strong. I heard that she has some martial arts skills, so I didn''t dare to fight against her, so I had to get out of her house."

 Chapter 605

    Chang Wen asked, "the little widow hasn''t slept with you yet?"


    Er Lai Zi shook his head and said dejectedly, "I guess it''s because the little widow hasn''t given up on the one eyed dragon. I think the one eyed dragon must have blown the bull in front of the little widow and said that he''s going to build a new hut."


    "It seems that this one eyed dragon is your rival."


    "Yes, this one eyed dragon is my rival. If it wasn''t for him, I would have had an affair with the little widow."


    "Little brother, I''ve been talking for a long time. Why did you come to this town today?"


    The two lepers sighed and said, "three days ago, the little widow suddenly left the Shen family. I don''t know where she went. I thought she went back to her mother''s home. The little widow''s mother''s house is only five miles away from the Shen family''s woods. I went to her mother''s house specially. When I asked, the little widow didn''t go back to her mother''s house at all. I suspect that the little widow must have been stolen by the one eyed dragon. I''ve been staring at the one eyed dragon for the past two days. I found that he left the house at dawn this morning, so I followed him all the way to this town. "


    "So you suspected that the Cyclops had hidden the little widow, so you watched the Cyclops?"


    "Yes, the one eyed dragon has a lot of ghosts. Maybe he knew I was chasing the little widow, so he hid her."


    "Did you find anything behind the Cyclops?"


    "Oh! This one eyed dragon is so cunning that he disappears as soon as he enters the town. I suspect the one eyed dragon is hiding the little widow in this town. "


    "It''s quite possible. Unfortunately, I don''t know Cyclops. If I do, I can help you find them."


    Chang Wen finally made it clear that the two lepers were looking for the little widow.


    Chang Wen''s heart relaxed, he said: "little brother, you drink first, I''ll go to the convenience."


    Chang Wen runs out of the hotel and turns into an alley.


    The one eyed dragon sat behind the dwarf wall. He told him, "I just poured two jins of Baijiu into the white wine. He said everything. The reason why he followed you is: I suspect you have hidden the little widow."


    The one eyed dragon was relieved and said happily, "it was this reason that made a false alarm for me."


    Chang Wen asked, "the second leper said that you had an affair with the little widow and hid her. Is that the case?"


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "it''s nothing like that. Three days ago, the little widow''s cousin came and said that she introduced him to a man who was more than 100 li away from here and asked her to go on a blind date."


    "You said the little widow went on a blind date. Wouldn''t he marry you?"


    The one eyed dragon sighed and said, "three days ago, I was still a poor man. The two cottages in my family collapsed again. How can I marry a little widow. I didn''t expect that because I saved you and got tens of thousands of yuan, I could not only build two thatched cottages, but also buy some furniture. With this money, I could marry a little widow. Unfortunately, I was three days late. "


    "Maybe the little widow''s blind date will come back in a bad mood, then you still have a chance."


    The one eyed dragon shook his head and said dejectedly, "it''s impossible to have a chance. When the little widow left, she said that she took her ID card with her and issued a certificate in the village. As long as she met the man, she would get a marriage certificate with him. When she got married, she would come back and sell the three cottages and leave our Shen family forest."


    "Ah! The little widow doesn''t seem to be an ordinary woman. She is so determined. It''s not easy


    "The little widow''s cousin said that her husband is 20 years older than her, but he is a city dweller and an official. He can earn a lot of money. As long as the little widow marries her, she can enjoy a lot of happiness."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "when you go back this time, you can build a thatched cottage. If you have a new house, you can marry a wife. You don''t have to care about the little widow."


    One eyed Dragon said helplessly: "brother, with tens of thousands of yuan you gave me, maybe I can marry my daughter-in-law."


    Chang Wen wanted to inquire about Shen''s business again, so he asked, "I heard that there was a Shen in your village. When he was selling goods in other places, he picked up a baby girl. The baby girl is Caixia. Do you know where Shen picked up the baby girl?"


    The one eyed dragon shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    This is the end of Chang Wen''s relationship with the one eyed dragon. He patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, there will be a daughter-in-law, there will be everything."


    When the one eyed dragon left, Chang Wen looked at his back and muttered, "what a false alarm


    Chang Wen returns to the hotel and sees Er laizi lying on the table.


    He pushed two Lai Zi, said: "eat something quickly, press a strong wine."


    The second leper said feebly, "elder brother, if I can''t find the little widow, I can''t live."


    Chang Wen patted Er Biaozi on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart, little brother."


    After dinner, Chang Wen helped Er Laozi out of the hotel.


    He doesn''t want to let Er laizi stay in the hotel, and he doesn''t want to deal with ER laizi any more.


    He took Er Biaozi to zhenzikou and said, "it''s late. Go back to the village and try to get home before dark. Otherwise, you will be eaten by wild animals."


    The two lepers staggered away.


    When Chang Wen returned to the restaurant, the landlady asked, "is this guy your friend?"


    "Bullshit friend, just met, I am lonely, pull him to drink with me."


    The landlady asked suspiciously, "I think you two are brothers. They are very intimate. It''s not like they just met. What''s more, if you bring anyone to drink, is there something wrong with your head? If you feel lonely when drinking alone, you can let me accompany you. "


    Chang Wen glanced at Wu Dalang and said with a smile, "I want you to drink with me. I''m afraid your husband will be jealous. Don''t look at your husband''s honest, maybe he will cut me off with a knife."


    "Ha ha... If he has the ability to cut people, my mother will convince him. I''m willing to follow him wholeheartedly all my life. Unfortunately, even if you put the knife in his hand, he doesn''t dare to touch a hair of others."


    Chang Wen asked, "Xiaojuan went back to her hometown early in the morning?"


    "Yes, he left early in the morning. You gave her a reward. Can he not work hard? I reckon she''ll be back tomorrow. "


    "The question is: see if we can bring Shen to the town."


    "This can''t be relied on. Xiaojuan has no heart. I''m afraid there''s no way for her to cheat and bluff."


    In the evening, Chang Wen went to the family restaurant again.


    The bald boss has asked people to set up the tables, chairs and benches. If they are broken, they have all been repaired and they are back in business.


    Seeing that Chang Wen came in, he quickly said, "brother, you should go to the health center and come here in the afternoon with a letter. Maybe he has something to say to you."

 Chapter 606

    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "bald head and I just met yesterday. We are not friends. What can we say to him?"


    The bald boss was frightened and begged: "brother, you can go to the health center. If you don''t go, the bald boss will blame me, saying that I didn''t send the message to him, but I can''t afford to offend him."


    Seeing the bald boss''s anxious appearance, Chang Wen said, "OK, I''ll go to the health center."


    Chang Wen went to the hospital and saw a bald head in the inpatient department.


    A pathetic bald man was sleeping in the hospital bed. The bedside table was empty, not even a fruit or a bunch of flowers.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you better?"


    Chang Wen pretends to be concerned.


    Bareheaded, opened his eyes and said feebly: "little brother, you are really interesting. Since I was hospitalized, no one has come to see me. Maybe, they heard that I would be paralyzed for life and thought that I was useless. They abandoned me like a piece of shit."


    "Brother, don''t you have more than ten little brothers?"


    Bald indignant said: "don''t mention these little brothers, this morning, one by one also indignant to help me fight against injustice, to track down the murderer who poisoned me, but in the blink of an eye, all of the time, scattered. I''ve heard that most of these little brothers have gone to other places, saying that they want to find another way to live. There are still a few who have not left. They have all returned to their hometown, but no one has left to take care of me. "


    Chang Wen comforted: "big brother, maybe you will get better tomorrow. By then, you will be a lively big brother."


    There was a ray of light in his bald eyes. He asked, "will my illness really get better? Can I still stand up? "


    "No problem. I wish my elder brother will be well tomorrow morning."


    Bald eyes suddenly dim down, dejected, said: "the doctor said, I got a strange disease, neither poisoning, nor bacterial infection, said it belongs to a complex disease, they do not know what the disease is, have to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time."


    "Since it''s not poisoning or bacterial infection, it doesn''t matter. I doubt..."


    Chang Wen said only half a word.


    Bareheaded asked: "brother, what do you doubt?"


    "Brother, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Say it, just say it."


    "I suspect: you have done immoral things by collecting protection fees in the town, so the Lord will punish you and keep you in bed, so that you can''t continue to do bad things."


    Bareheaded, staring up, said angrily: "you... What do you mean? You think Lao Tzu is immoral! "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "brother, don''t be angry. You are sick. You can''t be angry. If you are angry, not only your limbs can''t move, but also your eyes and mouth can''t move. Then you can''t eat and see. Isn''t it more miserable?"


    "You... You are cursing me!"


    "Elder brother, you and I are brothers, so we are sincere. I think if you don''t do those immoral things, you will never come to this end. You see, now you''re a rebel, and you''ve become a street mouse in the town. To tell you the truth, it''s a great blessing for you to lie here quietly. If the merchants in the town know that you are paralyzed, they may come to beat you up and get angry. "


    "You... You..."


    He was too angry to speak.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. To tell you the truth, it''s God''s mercy that immoral ghosts like you can come to this end today. Some immoral ghosts can''t eat, pull out excrement and starve to death. Don''t you think these people are more miserable?"


    "You... You..."


    "Elder brother, I know that if you listen to what I say, you will be angry. But you know what I say is honest. Not only do I think so, but people in the town will think so. Maybe people in the town want you to die early."


    Bareheaded wanted to wave his fist and beat Chang Wen, but his arms couldn''t move.


    "Who on earth are you? Are you the master of the town who paralyzed me? "


    "Ha ha... I don''t have such great ability. Besides, you didn''t offend me. Why should I paralyze you?"


    "No, I''ve offended you. Yesterday morning, I beat your fist and made you fall down. I blackmailed you 2000 yuan. I remember that you must have done something on me and paralyzed me."


    "Brother, you said I paralyzed you. What evidence do you have? In my opinion, you can''t provide any evidence. Even if I paralyze you, you can only stare. If you''re not convinced, I''ll call the police for you and let the police try me. "


    Baldheaded and angry, suddenly, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Chang Wen quickly called the doctor and said: "he... He vomited blood, you rescue him quickly, don''t let him die."


    Bareheaded gasping, intermittent said: "I... I was cheated by you, a... Must give me poison, this... This poison is a new type of poison, test can''t come out, i... even if I become a ghost, I will find you to settle accounts."


    When the doctor saw that the blood pressure and heartbeat of the bald head had returned to normal, he left the ward.


    Chang Wenyou said: "elder brother, you are good to recuperate. I tell you: you can''t cure this paralytic disease. You can lie down all your life."


    With that, Chang Wen left the hospital.


    He heard bald hysterical cry: "I want to call the police, he... He hurt me!"


    The diagnosis report of the health center is not poisoning or bacterial infection, but a complex disease.


    Even if a bald head calls the police, it''s just bullshit. No one will believe it.


    When Chang Wen left the hospital, it was already dark. He looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if Xiaojuan came back to her hometown today to find out any news."


    At this time, Xiaojuan is at Shen''s home.


    Today, Xiaojuan got up early and started at dawn.


    As soon as she got home, she asked her mother, "I heard that we have a relative in the Shen family. I want to visit this relative."


    Mother puzzled asked: "you have a cousin in the Shen family forest, our two families rarely contact, why do you want to go to the Shen family forest to visit relatives, is sick."


    Xiaojuan told her mother: "there is a friend in the town. Let me inquire about the situation of Shen Huolang''s family in the Shen family. I have to go."


    "Daughter, your cousin is Shen Huolang."


    Xiaojuan was very happy. If Shen was his cousin, the problem would be easy to handle.

 Chapter 607

    Xiaojuan took two packages of snacks and went to Shen''s house in Shen''s woods.


    As soon as she saw Shen, Xiaojuan called out: "Hello, uncle!"


    Shen shaolang squinted at Xiaojuan and asked, "who are you?"


    "Cousin, I''m wang Cuihua''s daughter in Xiaowangzhuang."


    Shen cargo Lang suddenly realized, said: "Oh, I remember, you quickly sit."


    Xiaojuan and Shen are distant relatives who can''t fight with each other. If it wasn''t for inviting Shen to go to town, Xiaojuan would never have visited Shen.


    Xiaojuan sat down and asked with a smile, "uncle, are you ok?"


    "Oh, I''m 80 years old. I''m not as fit as I am every day. In my early years, I carried a heavy load of 70 or 80 Jin to go through villages and villages. I worked hard for most of my life and got a lot of problems. Look at my leg. When it''s cold, I can''t move. When it''s windy and rainy, I feel painful."


    "Uncle, I heard that your daughter works in B city. Is she OK?"


    Shen said with a sigh: "my daughter graduated from college and went to work in B city. Seven or eight years later, she didn''t find a serious job. She always worked for a year and a half and then lost her job. She had to look for a new one. No, a month ago, the company he worked for closed down. Now she hasn''t found a job. It''s really sad."


    Xiaojuan a listen, quickly said: "cousin, I have a friend in B city, is an official, I call to ask, let him find a job for your daughter."


    "Ah, you have a friend in B city who is still an official. Great, Xiaojuan. Please call him and ask if you can find a job for my daughter."


    Xiaojuan went outside the house, took out her mobile phone, called Chang Wen and said, "brother, when I went home and asked, I found out that Shen Huolang was my cousin. Now I''m at my cousin''s house. My cousin''s daughter is unemployed in city B. she has no job. Can you find her a job?"


    On hearing this, Chang Wen quickly asked, "Xiaojuan, is Shen shaolang your cousin?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Chang Wen was overjoyed and quickly said, "no problem, but I have to talk to your cousin in detail so as to find a suitable job for her daughter. You must let Shen shaolang come to the town. Xiaojuan, you hire a donkey, and I will pay for it."


    Xiaojuan asked: "brother, are you sure you can find a job for my cousin''s daughter?


    "Ha ha... For me, it''s a piece of cake. It doesn''t take much effort. You tell Shen that I want to find a job for his daughter with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan."


    Xiaojuan was overjoyed and asked greedily, "brother, can you find me a job in B city, too? I''m a junior high school graduate with a low education level. As long as I find a job with a monthly salary of 5000, I''m very satisfied."


    Chang Wen readily promised: "Xiaojuan, no problem, but I have to tell you, I''m going to find you a job, which is equivalent to breaking the table for the landlady of the hotel. He will definitely hate me, so I''ll keep it a secret when I find you a job."


    "Big brother, I''m not stupid. I know this. At that time, I''ll say that my mother is ill and has to go home to serve her. I''ll find an excuse and quit my job. Then I''ll go to B city secretly to find big brother."


    "Ha ha... Xiaojuan, you are a ghost."


    "Big brother, it''s not my ghost, but people go up and water flows down. I work in my cousin''s restaurant and can only earn 1500 yuan a month, which is not enough to plug my teeth."


    "Well, I can promise you."


    "Elder brother, you won''t do anything. When I take Shen Huolang to the town, you say it''s hard to find a job for the time being. Let me wait in the town. Maybe it will be three or five years, or even ten or eight years. There will be no news after waiting."


    "Xiaojuan, you have too many eyes and don''t believe me, which makes me very unhappy. I''m a man of my word. Spitting on the ground is a nail."


    "Brother, I believe you, but the countrymen all say that the city people are cunning and can cheat the country girls the most. They talk too much about it. In fact, they just play with the country girls for fun. One of my cousins was cheated by a city man. It was only when I was pregnant that I knew that the city people had a wife and had to go to the hospital to have a miscarriage, Now I''m back in the country, and I''m an old girl who can''t get married. "


    "Xiaojuan, there are good and bad people in the city. It''s only your cousin''s bad luck. When she meets a bad person, she has to admit her bad luck. But you''re different. If you meet a good person like me, you''re lucky."


    "Big brother, I hope you are a good man."


    "Xiaojuan, don''t talk nonsense. Try to mobilize Shen Huolang to come to the town. Anyway, you didn''t help me in vain. I''ve already given you a sum of money."


    Xiaojuan happily said: "brother, you are a good man. I believe you, absolutely believe you."


    Xiaojuan hung up the phone and went back to the room. She happily said to Shen: "uncle, I''ll give you a great news. My friend agreed to help your daughter find a job in B city. Moreover, it''s a white-collar job with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan."


    "Ah! That''s great. That''s just great. Xiaojuan, are you a reliable friend? I''ve heard that people in the city like to boast. They often boast too much, but they just can''t cash in. "


    "My cousin, my friend is an official. His words count."


    Shen goods Lang quiet asked: "Xiaojuan, you this friend help my daughter find a job, how much does he want to introduce fee?"


    "Uncle, what are you saying? They are helping, not acting as an intermediary. They say they don''t want any money and promise to find a satisfactory job for your daughter."


    Shen goods Lang overjoyed said: "Xiaojuan, thank you so much. When my daughter finds a job, I will treat you to dinner."


    In the countryside, the biggest thanks are to invite people to dinner.


    Xiaojuan said with a smile: "my cousin, we don''t have to eat. We are relatives, so we don''t have to be polite. However, my uncle has to go up for a while to meet my friend and tell him about your daughter in detail. On the one hand, people can find a suitable job according to your daughter''s major; on the other hand, they can help your daughter find a job, We have to meet and say thank you


    Shen said hesitantly, "let me go to the town. I can''t walk on the mountain road of one or twenty miles."


    Xiaojuan said: "uncle, I''m going to hire a donkey. I''ll pay for it. Then I''ll take the donkey and promise to send you back to the town safely."

 Chapter 608

    Shen said sheepishly: "Xiaojuan, it costs a lot of money to hire a donkey to come to town. I''m not happy to let you spend it. But I''m short of money now..."


    "Uncle, we are relatives. Let alone these manners. In the past two years, I have worked in a restaurant in the town and earned a lot of money, which I can afford."


    "Is your friend in town?" Shen asked


    "Yes, his company is going to purchase a batch of local products. He came here specially to investigate."


    "Xiaojuan, shall I bring some gifts to your friends?"


    "Uncle, you don''t need anything. They are high officials. They have a lot of money. They don''t need anything. Even if you bring a gift, I''m afraid they don''t like it."


    "Well, I''ll go to town then."


    The next morning, Xiaojuan hired a donkey to carry Shen to the town.


    At noon, came to the landlady''s hotel.


    Xiaojuan took Shen to Changwen''s guest room on the second floor and said, "uncle, this is my friend. Please call him general manager Chang."


    Shen goods Lang respectfully shouts: "general manager Chang, Hello, my daughter''s job-hunting business please you, thank you very much."


    Chang Wen stood up, helped Shen to his chair and said, "Mr. Shen, you are very famous in this area. Everyone knows that there is a well-informed Shen."


    "General manager Chang, I make you laugh. I''m a traveling salesman. I can''t compare with you."


    Chang Wen said admiringly, "Mr. Shen, I heard that you have done a lot of good things in your life."


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t do anything good. I just want to sell things cheaper. I''m not black hearted."


    "Mr. Shen, I heard that more than 20 years ago, you once picked up a baby girl and gave it to Mr. Shen in the Shen family. That''s to do good."


    "Haha... It''s not a good thing. That day, I was walking on the road with a peddler''s burden. Suddenly, I heard the cry of a baby in the grass by the road. I went forward curiously and saw that it was a baby wrapped in a blanket. The baby seemed to have just been born, so I took her back. I saw that Shen was a bachelor and had not married a daughter-in-law in his forties, A lonely person is very pitiful, so he gave the baby girl to him. "


    "Mr. Shen, where did you find this baby girl?"


    After a pause, Shen replied, "I can''t remember exactly where I picked it up. After all, after more than 20 years, I don''t have a good memory."


    Shen''s eyes are wandering, which makes Chang Wen feel that he is not telling the truth.


    Chang Wen asked with a smile, "Mr. Shen, how many children have you picked up in your life?"


    "Just one."


    "Ha ha... If you have picked up several children in your life, you may not remember where you picked them up. However, you only picked up one baby girl in your life, so you should not forget where you picked them up."


    "I''m... I''m old and have a bad memory."


    "Mr. Shen, I heard that Mr. Shen is dead. If Mr. Shen isn''t dead, you still need to keep a secret so that Caixia won''t go to find her own father. In other words, it''s no longer necessary for you to keep a secret."


    Shen shaolang nodded, embarrassed to say: "general manager Chang, you''re right, i... I really don''t need to keep secret now. Just now, I''m just a reflex. I don''t want to say where Caixia was picked up, so I''ll tell you."


    Shen recalled the process of picking up Caixia that day, and later secretly inquired about Caixia''s parents.


    More than 20 years ago, Shen Huolang was selling goods near Changle Town. At night, he stayed with a family in Changle Town.


    The next morning, Shen took the burden to a nearby village.


    When he came near the village, he suddenly heard a baby crying in the grass by the road. Shen was very curious, so he put down his burden and went to the grass.


    It turned out that a baby was crying in the blanket.


    Shen cargo Lang untied the bag and saw that it was a baby girl.


    He thought to himself: it must be some family who gave birth to a girl and didn''t want to, so he abandoned it in the wild.


    Generally speaking, a newborn baby needs only to be discarded in the wild, or it will die overnight.


    However, the baby girl''s vitality is very strong. Although she is blue and blue, she can cry loudly even though she is about to die.


    Shen picked up the baby girl, put her into the baby girl''s burden, and then hurried back to Changle Town.


    There is a small clinic in the town. Shen shaolang asked the doctor to see it. The doctor said, "she is hungry. She has to give him some milk powder."


    Shen Huolang rushed to the street to buy a bag of milk powder and another milk bottle.


    The baby girl drank the milk powder and her face became ruddy.


    Seeing that the baby girl was very cute, Shen shaolang suddenly thought of the elder Shen in the Shen family. He was in his forties and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    Shen goods Lang hurried back to Shen''s woods and carried the baby girl to the elder Shen''s home.


    Shen also liked the baby girl and immediately agreed to adopt her.


    What''s the name for the baby girl?


    Mr. Shen asked Mr. Shen for advice.


    Shen said: "when I picked up this baby girl, there was a touch of rosy clouds in the East. Just call her rosy clouds."


    Boss Shen treats Caixia as her own daughter.


    Shen was a curious man, so he secretly asked which family had abandoned the baby girl.


    Shen found the baby girl near xiaolizhuang.


    He went to Xiaoli village with the burden of a peddler. When he was selling goods, he inquired and learned that there was only one family in the village who had a baby recently.


    The owner of this family is called boss Li. He is a boat runner.


    Li''s daughter-in-law was born with twins a few days ago, both girls.


    Shen Huolang asked the people in little Lizhuang: "the daughter-in-law of boss Li gave birth to a pair of twins. Did she lose one?"


    The people in Zhuangzi said, "I didn''t lose it. They gave birth to a pair of gold. How could I give it up?"


    It happened that when Shen Huolang passed by Li''s home, Li''s daughter-in-law was basking in the sun with a pair of twins in her arms.


    Shen Huolang walked over and accosted: "you are so lucky to have a couple of young ladies."


    Li''s daughter-in-law sighed: "what''s the blessing? It''s not having a son. My husband is a boatman. He wants to have a son. When he grows up, he will run with him. However, I have a pair of daughters because of my poor stomach. "


    "Are you sure you have a couple of daughters, not three?" Shen asked


    Li''s daughter-in-law asked curiously, "what do you mean by that? I have three daughters, but I have lost one. It''s really unreasonable. "


    "Sorry, I''m just asking."


    Shen Huolang inquired about it in the village. Women in this area always ask a midwife surnamed Qian to deliver their babies.

 Chapter 609

    The midwife surnamed Qian lives in Changle Town. It is said that she is an old girl who has never been married in her life.


    Some people say that when she was young, the midwife once said that three men died before they got through the door.


    At the age of 30, the midwife went to a blind man for fortune telling. The blind man said, "you are destined to be a midwife, so you are not allowed to marry or have children."


    The woman surnamed Qian believed the blind fortune teller''s words and began to work as a midwife.


    Shen thought it strange that the baby girl was abandoned near Xiao Li Zhuang, so it must be the child born by the woman in Xiao Li Zhuang.


    Recently, however, only the daughter-in-law of eldest brother Li gave birth to twins in xiaolizhuang, and no other woman gave birth.


    Could it be that the women in other villages gave birth to their children and laboriously threw them near xiaolizhuang?


    Obviously, this assumption is untenable.


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, boss Li''s daughter-in-law gave birth to three daughters, and he lost one of them, leaving only two.


    Why did he lose a daughter?


    Obviously, no matter from which aspect to analyze, it is untenable.


    More than a month later, Shen Huolang met the midwife in Changle Town.


    Shen asked, "more than a month ago, did you deliver the daughter-in-law of Xiao Li and Zhuang Li?"


    As soon as the midwife heard about elder Li in xiaolizhuang, her face changed greatly. She faltered and said, "more than a month ago, I had a disease and had a rest at home for half a month. When the daughter-in-law of elder Li in xiaolizhuang gave birth to a baby, it was not me who delivered the baby. Maybe it was the doctor in the clinic in the town who delivered the baby."


    Shen thought it strange that all the children delivered by midwives would be recorded. Even if they were not recorded, midwives would never forget.


    Once, Shen Huolang went to xiaolizhuang to sell goods. It happened that the daughter-in-law of boss Li came to buy things.


    Shen asked casually, "when you gave birth to these twins, who delivered them to you?"


    "It''s aunt Qian. She''s a famous midwife of this generation.


    Why do midwives lie?


    A big question mark rose in Shen''s brain.


    Six years later, Caixia grew up and was very beautiful.


    Shen found that Caixia was more and more like the two daughters of the elder li of Xiao Li Zhuang.


    These three girls are just like a mother.


    Shen goods Lang concluded: Caixia is the daughter of the elder li of Xiao Li Zhuang.


    The question is: why does boss Li want to abandon a daughter?


    If the baby is born with a disability, it may be discarded. However, Caixia has sound limbs and good health. She has no problem at all.


    This question can only stay in Shen''s heart. He never said it to anyone.


    In order not to let Caixia look for her parents, Shen did not even tell anyone that Caixia was picked up near xiaolizhuang.


    Whenever people ask where Caixia was picked up, Shen will answer: one day, I was walking on the road, suddenly, a truck stopped beside me, a woman jumped out of the car, put a baby girl in my basket, turned around and got on the car, without leaving a word.


    Shen said that he wanted Caixia to stop looking for her own parents.


    Shen said all this to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen was suddenly enlightened, and he finally realized.


    No wonder the boatman of xiaolizhuang, after picking up Caixia''s body from the Qingjiang River, lived in Shijia village for one night on the pretext of a dangerous beach downstream. Moreover, he stood by the coffin at night, looked at Caixia, and even took a picture of Caixia.


    It is likely that after the shipowner rescued Caixia, she found that Caixia was her own daughter.


    It is not difficult to conclude that the two ghosts in white should be the two daughters of the boatman.


    Caixia''s body was carried away by two female ghosts in white, that is to say, the two female ghosts in white are the two daughters of the boatman and Caixia''s sisters.


    The whole case has been made clear. Now the question is: we have to visit xiaolizhuang. Is there anyone newly buried in the tomb recently.


    If so, what''s the name on the tombstone.


    In addition, if those two female ghosts are the two daughters of the boatman, they must have great martial arts skills, which is also a problem that needs to be implemented.


    Chang Wen is very excited, this ghost case finally has a clue, three problems are solved.


    The first problem is the cause of Caixia''s suicide. It is likely that Caixia''s father-in-law shigu bullied her and made her feel ashamed. She can only clean herself up by jumping into the river.


    The second problem is that Caixia''s body may have been stolen back to xiaolizhuang and buried in Li''s ancestral grave.


    The second problem is the two ghosts in white, probably the two daughters of Lao Li Tou, the boatman.


    Of course, this is just a common conjecture, which needs to be verified by facts.


    Anyway, the case has already begun.


    Chang Wen happily said to Shen: "Mr. Shen, you can rest assured that I am responsible for your daughter''s work. As soon as I get back to city B, I will contact your daughter immediately and find a satisfactory job for her."


    Shen said gratefully, "thank you, general manager Chang. Thank you very much. I met a great lady. Otherwise, my daughter would have to go back to her hometown to farm."


    "Ha ha... Your daughter is a college student. It''s a pity to go back to her hometown to farm."


    Shen said with a sigh: "several junior college students in our village are unemployed. They can''t stay in the city. They have to come back to farm. They have no choice but to feed their parents and support their children to go to university. Unexpectedly, they will come back to farm in the end. If they knew this was the end, they might as well not go to university."


    Of course, Chang Wen is aware of this phenomenon in society. After graduating from college, many children of rural families can''t find jobs at all.


    The next day, Chang Wen left the town.


    Before leaving, the landlady reluctantly said: "handsome man, when you leave, my heart is empty. It''s not easy to meet a man who likes you, but looks down on me. I''ll give it to you for nothing, and you don''t want it. It''s really hurting your self-esteem."


    "Madame, you and your husband can live comfortably. Although your husband is ugly, he has a good heart. It''s a blessing to have such a husband."


    The landlady frowned and complained displeasantly: "handsome man, don''t comfort me. Even if you look down on me, you can''t dig my corner."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Let me make it clear. You promised to give my cousin Xiaojuan a job in B city, or a job with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan. Isn''t that an obvious way to dig my corner?"


    Chang Wen asked: "is this what Xiaojuan said?"

 Chapter 610

    The landlady said angrily: "Xiaojuan is very cunning. She won''t tell me the truth. I tell you: I got up last night and passed by Xiaojuan''s room. I heard her talking in her sleep."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "did Xiaojuan say in her dream that I got him a job with a monthly salary of 5000?"


    "Yes, Xiaojuan talks in her sleep every night. Sometimes she has to talk for half an hour. She says: Thank you for finding me a job with a monthly salary of 5000. I work in my cousin''s restaurant and can only earn more than 1000 a month. It''s a waste of my youth..."


    Chang Wen is speechless.


    Who can he blame? Xiaojuan sold him in her dream, only by chance.


    Chang Wen apologetically said: "Madame, I helped Shen''s daughter find a job, which made Xiaojuan envious. She also asked me to help her find a job. Can I refuse? If I refuse, Xiaojuan will be angry, and she won''t bring Shen to the town, so I have to promise him. "


    "Handsome, do you really want to help Xiaojuan find a job?"


    "I just deal with it casually. Xiaojuan has done a good job in your hotel. I think she is very good here. If she enters the city, she will not adapt."


    The landlady turned angry into happy and said happily, "handsome guy, that''s right. I''ve helped you a lot. You can''t tear down my desk."


    Chang Wen hinted: "Madame, even if I don''t find a job for Xiaojuan, I can''t stop Xiaojuan from going to the city to find a job. I think Xiaojuan''s heart has been invigorated and she wants to see the world in the city. If Xiaojuan leaves, don''t blame me."


    The landlady sighed and said helplessly, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. If Xiaojuan really wants to go, her legs will grow on her, and I can''t stop her."


    Chang Wen felt a little sorry for the landlady, so he took out ten thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady. He said, "I''ve been eating and lodging with you for a while. It''s a lot of trouble for you. This little money is a token of your heart."


    The landlady took the money, turned her lips and said discontentedly, "handsome man, you are so mean. You only give me ten thousand yuan."


    Chang Wen smiles and asks, "how much do you want?"


    "At least give me twenty thousand. Make up an even number to get lucky."


    Without saying a word, Chang Wen immediately went to the bank in the town and took another ten thousand yuan. He gave the money to the landlady and said, "are you satisfied?"


    The landlady said happily: "satisfied, I''m very satisfied. Welcome to come here next time. I''ll give you free board and lodging."


    Chang Wen waved to the landlady and said, "maybe I''ll come again."


    The landlady looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so she said, "handsome man, if you figure it out, next time you come, let me have your baby. I''ll wait for you. I won''t associate with other men in three years."


    The landlady still wants Chang Wen to be her lover and have a baby with her.


    Chang Wen quickly said: "landlady, you will meet a better man. Then you can have a baby with him."


    Chang Wen is gone.


    He went directly to Changle Town.


    Chang Wen still goes to the little widow''s restaurant, who is the old lover of the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang.


    The last time Chang Wen came, the boatman put ecstasy in Chang Wen''s wine. However, Chang Wen detoxified himself with eight trigrams.


    Chang Wen can see that the little widow has a good heart. Although she is the old lover of the boatman, the boatman is a little unkind to her and can be used.


    When it was dark, Chang Wen rushed to Changle Town and came to the little widow''s hotel.


    He wore sunglasses and a mask and covered his face tightly.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Chang Wen looked around nervously. There were only two tables of guests in the hotel, and there was no boatman in them.


    The little widow welcomed her with a smile and said happily: "Sir, please come in. I see that you are a city dweller. If you can choose my hotel, it means that you have the wisdom to know the Pearl. The dishes here are the best in this town."


    Chang Wen asked: "is the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang not here?"


    "Ha ha... Are you a friend of the boatman? Unfortunately, the boatman got out of the boat yesterday. It will take ten days to come back. Sir, you can call the boatman if you have something urgent


    Chang Wen asked: "I have a batch of goods to send away. I''m going to discuss the price with the boatman. Madam, do you have the boatman''s mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, the boatman often eats here. He is my regular customer. Here is his mobile phone number."


    The little widow twisted her waist and walked into the bar. She took out a notebook and turned it over. Then she took out a note, wrote the boatman''s mobile phone number on the note and handed it to Chang Wen.


    "Sir, this is the boss''s mobile phone number. If you have something urgent, you can call him. It''s so late, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Chang Wen took off his sunglasses and mask and said with a smile, "boss, don''t you know me?"


    "Ah! It turned out to be a handsome boy. Why are you dressed like this? As soon as you came in just now, I was startled. I thought you were a spy. "


    "Ha ha... Madame, don''t be hurt."


    "Handsome boy, don''t speak to me in a refined way. I can''t understand these official words. Since you left, I miss you. Sometimes when I sleep in bed at night, I still think: maybe you''ll never come to this town again. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    "Madame, I don''t like to see you like this."


    The little widow turned her lips and said, "handsome boy, I miss you so much. How can I not welcome you? It''s just that you suddenly came here and surprised me."


    "Madame, I''m going to stay in this town for a few days."


    "Well, I''d like you to stay here forever so that I can see you every day. Maybe we can become good friends after a long time."


    The little widow''s good friend must be her lover.


    Chang Wen asked, "did the boatman mention me since I left last time?"


    The little widow sank her face, sighed and said, "handsome boy, I don''t know how you offended the boatman. Two days ago, he had dinner with me and mentioned you. He said: if the little white face in the city dares to come to Changle Town again, I can''t spare him. Last time, I spared his life. I''ll regret it if I think about it."


    Chang Wen asked in surprise: "why does the boatman hate me so much?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how you offended the boatman. I asked him: what did that handsome guy do wrong? The boatman didn''t say a word, but with a gloomy face, he said hatefully, "he''s wearing a pair of trousers with my enemy."

 Chapter 611

    The boatman thinks that Chang Wen is a member of the Shi family. His daughter is forced by the Shi family to commit suicide by jumping into the river. The boatman has to avenge this hatred. Since Chang Wen comes to the boatman''s house, it''s natural for him to pour out his resentment on him.


    Chang Wen sighed and asked, "Madame, do you think I look like a bad person?"


    The little widow shook her head and replied, "of course you are not a bad person. I think you are a good man, but you are very cunning."


    "Why am I so cunning?"


    "Handsome boy, last time, you were sleeping in the closet. What''s the matter?"


    "I said, I got out of bed in a daze. I didn''t know where I was. I got into the closet in a daze and slept in it all night."


    The little widow looked at Chang Wen suspiciously and asked, "you didn''t tell the truth. That night, you drank too much. Why didn''t you get drunk?"


    "I''m drunk. I must be drunk. Otherwise, how could I get into the closet in a muddle?"


    The little widow Yin Yin said: "handsome boy, you ah, many famous, that night, God knows what happened."


    That day, Chang Wenming drank the ecstasy wine. Normally, he should be unconscious. How could he get up at night.


    Chang Wen asked for a bowl of noodles and two meat buns and ate them with relish.


    The landlady sat beside Chang Wen and watched him eat without blinking.


    Chang Wen asked, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Ha ha... In my eyes, you are full of flowers."


    The little widow began to be ambiguous again, which made Chang Wen a little tired, but he was also a little happy.


    When the little widow takes a fancy to Chang Wen, Chang Wen can make use of it to let the little widow listen to him and do something for him.


    At least, the little widow won''t hurt him.


    Chang Wen asked, "Madame, last time I saw a midwife, aunt Qian, here. Is she OK?"


    "She still comes to me every three to five to ask for some meat buns."


    ¡±Landlady, where does aunt Qian live? Can you take me to her house


    Little widow puzzled asked: "little handsome boy, what do you want money for?"


    "I have some gynecological problems that I want to ask her."


    The little widow was puzzled and said, "there are so many hospitals and so many famous doctors in your city. Why do you want to consult a country midwife?"


    "Madame, you don''t know something about it. The doctors in the city only know how to treat diseases according to the books. However, the midwives in the countryside have a way to find out for themselves. Don''t underestimate these prescriptions. They can take care of big things."


    The little widow nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s true. Some folk remedies just work."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, all the diners left. The little widow took Chang Wen to Qian''s wife''s house.


    Aunt Qian lives in the west end of the town, with two dilapidated tile houses and a small yard full of sundries.


    The door of the small yard was open, and the two entered the yard.


    The tile house is dark, as if there is no one in it.


    The little widow cried out, "are you at home, aunt Qian?"


    Three times in a row, no one in the room answered.


    The little widow said, "it seems that Aunt Qian hasn''t come back yet. Come back tomorrow."


    Chang Wen said, "landlady, thank you for bringing me here. Go back first. I''ll wait here."


    The little widow said, "no one goes out of our town at night. Be careful not to be robbed."


    Chang shrugged and said, "I don''t have much money on me. If I run into a robber, I''ll give him all my money."


    The little widow grinned and said, "if you meet a female robber, it will rob you of money and sex. Especially a handsome young man like you, who is also a city dweller, is attractive. At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Ha ha... I''m not afraid of robbing money, but I don''t care about robbing sex."


    Chang Wen thought: you little widow want to scare me, but you want me to go back with you. Maybe you want me to have sex with you tonight.


    When the little widow left, she said, "how many days are you going to live in town?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, as long as I stay here for one day, I''ll have three meals a day at your restaurant."


    "That''s good. I have to remind you: if you want to eat in other restaurants, you should be careful that they will kill you."


    "Ha ha... I''m not a big fat pig. I can''t kill anyone who wants to."


    The little widow turned her lips and said, "our restaurants are all killing guests with Zhang Fei''s axe, especially foreigners like you."


    "Madame, don''t scare me. I promise to eat three meals a day in your restaurant."


    "Where are you staying tonight?" asked the little widow


    "Stay in a hotel. It''s the same hotel I stayed in last time. I''m familiar with it."


    The little widow sighed and said, "handsome boy, in fact, you don''t have to live in a hotel. My house is very spacious. There are three empty rooms. If you want to live in my house, I''ll let you live in vain."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly, "I dare not live in your house. I''m afraid someone will get into my bed in the middle of the night."


    The little widow rolled her eyes at Chang Wen and said dissatisfied, "handsome boy, am I so annoying? Do you think I''m a beauty? "


    "Count, you are really a beauty. I don''t flatter you. You look slim and pretty. You look like a girl in her twenties."


    The little widow rolled her eyes at Chang Wen and said, "I know you flatter me on purpose. In fact, I''m not as beautiful as you said, and I''m not as young as you said. If that''s the case, you''d love to live in my house."


    Chang Wen doesn''t flatter the little widow. She has to admit that the little widow is well maintained, perhaps because she hasn''t had any children.


    The problem is: Chang Wen is not a romantic young man. He will not love each other.


    "Madame, go home quickly."


    The little widow wriggled away.


    Chang Wen sits outside the door of aunt Qian''s courtyard, waiting quietly.


    After waiting for more than an hour, he saw an old woman hobbling over. It must be aunt Qian who came back.


    The old lady came near and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be Mrs. Qian.


    Chang Wen said, "Hello, aunt Qian!"


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the dark, startled aunt Qian and nearly fell down.


    Chang Wen quickly helps aunt Qian.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m from out of town. I''m here to visit you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Aunt Qian, can we come in and talk?"


    "Let''s talk about it here. I don''t have any light in my room. It''s dark in the middle of winter when I enter the room as it is outside."


    Chang Wen is very curious. Can''t Aunt Qian even use the electric light?


    "Aunt Qian, I want to ask you: have you ever delivered triplets in your life?"

 Chapter 612

    Chang Wen thought: even if aunt Qian delivered a baby all her life, she could not have met several triplets.


    Xiaolizhuang shipowner''s daughter-in-law must have given birth to triplets, one of which was thrown into the wild by Aunt Qian.


    It is impossible for her to forget and it will be engraved on her mind.


    What makes Chang Wen puzzled is: why does aunt Qian secretly throw away a baby girl?


    Aunt Qian replied, "I''ve been a midwife for more than 50 years. I''ve never delivered triplets."


    It seems that Aunt Qian wants to avoid throwing away a baby girl.


    Chang Wen laughed and asked, "aunt Qian, how many children have you delivered in your life?"


    "I can''t remember. I''m eighty-three years old this year. I can''t use my head well. I''ve forgotten everything before."


    Obviously, aunt Qian is avoiding questions, which proves that she once threw away a daughter of the boatman of xiaolizhuang.


    "Aunt Qian, let me ask again: how many of the children you delivered are dead babies?"


    Aunt Qian impatiently said: "I''ve said that. I''m old and can''t remember anything clearly. Now, I forget my birthday."


    Chang Wen simply asked: "aunt Qian, you once gave birth to the daughter-in-law of xiaolizhuang boatman. She gave birth to triplets, all girls. You threw one of the baby girls into the wild. I think: you won''t forget this."


    Aunt Qian trembled when she heard Chang Wen mention the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang. She lowered her head and murmured, "you... You''re talking nonsense. I only throw away the placenta when I deliver a baby. How can I throw away the baby? No way. I never do this kind of thing. Even if the delivered child dies, it''s for the master to bury himself. "


    It seems that Aunt Qian has killed herself and refuses to admit it.


    Chang Wen said: "aunt Qian, I heard that if you meet the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat, and you can''t avoid it. I think: is there a reason? Perhaps, you once lost a child of the boatman of xiaolizhuang, so the boatman hated you to the bone. "


    "There''s No... there''s no such thing. I''ve never thrown a child, and I''m not afraid of the boatman of little Lizhuang."


    "Aunt Qian, you lie. I''ll find out sooner or later, but I hope you can tell it yourself."


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "I just want to find out if you threw away a baby girl of the boatman of xiaolizhuang more than 20 years ago."


    Aunt Qian suddenly cried out, "help! There are gangsters


    Chang Wen was startled. Unexpectedly, aunt Qian used this method to get rid of Chang Wen.


    He quickly said: "aunt Qian, I will come to you. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Chang Wen runs away. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Aunt Qian is still shouting: "come on, help


    Chang Wen ran to the hotel and ordered a room on the second floor.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the little widow''s restaurant for breakfast.


    The little widow asked, "last night, I heard that a gangster came up to our town and wanted to rob money, but she didn''t succeed. Money yelled for help, and the gangster ran away. I guess that gangster should be you?"


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "last night, I waited for more than an hour, and finally I got aunt Qian. However, before I asked her a few words, she yelled for help, which scared me to run away."


    The little widow laughed and said, "handsome boy, you''re a little younger. You know what lady Qian is. Don''t look at her seventy years old and eighty years old. She has a good head."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "this lady Qian is wonderful enough. I just asked her a few words, and she yelled for help."


    "Handsome boy, what did you ask? I think: if you ask, you must upset aunt Qian. That''s why people call for help. "


    Chang Wen thinks that it''s better to tell the little widow the truth. Maybe she can help her figure it out.


    Seeing that there were no diners in the restaurant, Chang Wen said, "Madame, the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang has twin girls, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In fact, at that time, the shipowner''s daughter-in-law gave birth to triplets and three daughters."


    The little widow was surprised and asked: "handsome man, are you running a fever and talking nonsense? The shipowner''s daughter-in-law gave birth to twin daughters. How did she become triplets? Ha ha... Are you making up a story?"


    "Madame, on the morning after the shipowner''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby, someone picked up a baby girl near xiaolizhuang. Do you think the baby girl was thrown to xiaolizhuang by people from other villages?"


    "Handsome boy, how do you know someone picked up a baby girl near xiaolizhuang?"


    "Don''t ask. As far as I know, there is no other village near xiaolizhuang. The nearest village is three miles away. Who would throw the baby girl near xiaolizhuang? There is only one possibility, that is the child of Xiao Li Zhuang''s life. That night, Xiao Lizhuang had only the boatman''s daughter-in-law to give birth, so the abandoned baby girl was born by the boatman''s daughter-in-law. "


    The little widow frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "do you mean it was lady Qian who threw one of the boatman''s daughters into the wild?"


    "Yes."


    "How can this be possible? Why does aunt Qian want to throw the boatman''s daughter into the wild?"


    "I don''t know about this, but there must be a reason. Only aunt Qian knows this reason. So, I''m here to find out why aunt Qian wants to throw away one of the boatman''s daughters."


    The little widow tightened her brows, thought for a long time, and suddenly said: "handsome boy, your conjecture is reasonable. Maybe aunt Qian threw away one of the boatman''s daughters, which was later known by the boatman. That''s why the boatman hated aunt Qian so much that she almost killed her once."


    "By the way, if we sum up all kinds of clues and analyze them, it must be so."


    The little widow puzzled and said, "aunt Qian and the boatman have no grievances or grudges. Why does she want to throw away the boatman''s daughter?"


    "This also makes me puzzled, so last night I asked aunt Qian, want to know the truth of the matter, but, aunt Qian is very tight lipped, not willing to tell the truth, and, also shouting for help, want to drive me away."


    The little widow said: "strange, in recent decades, the boatman has never mentioned this to me. Normally, there is no need for the boatman to hide this."


    "Maybe, this is the pain in the boatman''s heart. He doesn''t want to touch this problem. You think, how painful it is for his daughter to be thrown away and can''t be found."

 Chapter 613

    The little widow asked curiously, "handsome man, why do you want to trace this?"


    Chang Wen lied: "I''ve read a lot of detective books since I was a child, and I''m very interested in solving cases. I want to get the whole story clear and show my detective level."


    Little widow Yin Yin said: "no wonder the boatman hates you to the bone, so you poked his most painful point, I said, why do you have to take this risk?"


    "The more adventurous I am, the more interested I am. Ha ha... Maybe I''m a lunatic who wants to be a hero of solving a case."


    Just then, aunt Qian stooped and walked into the hotel.


    Aunt Qian saw Chang Wen at a glance, with a trace of surprise on her face. She immediately turned around and left the hotel.


    The little widow turned her lips and said, "handsome man, it seems that you have offended Mrs. Qian too. You are not familiar with the land of your life. If you offend so many people, you may be plotted against at any time."


    "Ha ha... Since the boatman has gone out of the boat, I''m not in any danger. This lady Qian has no power to bind a chicken. Can she kill me?"


    "The little widow warned:" handsome man, although aunt Qian is a lonely old man, she has delivered hundreds of children in her life. Some of these children are conscientious. They usually support aunt Qian. If aunt Qian has no mouth, these young people will be rude to you. "


    Chang Wen disapproved and said: "Madame, don''t be so evil. I''m not scared."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen said to the little widow, "bring me ten meat buns."


    The little widow asked, "are you going to leave here?"


    "No, just now aunt Qian came to beg. When she saw me, she left quickly. I bought her ten meat buns and sent them to his house to eliminate her misunderstanding of me."


    "Ha ha... Handsome boy, if you want to win over Mrs. Qian with meat buns, I don''t think it will work."


    Chang Wen goes to Qian''s wife''s house with ten steamed buns.


    The door was open and he went straight in.


    All of a sudden, from Aunt Qian''s thatched cottage came out a five big three thick young man, this young man is one meter eight high, waist like a bucket, a look is a wild man.


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought: maybe this is one of the dry sons of aunt Qian.


    Aunt Qian came out of the room. She pointed to Chang Wen and said to the man, "he is a big fat pig."


    Chang Wen is very surprised that Aunt Qian actually says that she is a big fat pig. Is it scolding herself or is there something wrong with her head.


    As soon as aunt Qian''s voice fell, the rude man rushed up and grabbed Chang Wen''s collar. He laughed and said, "today I have a pig to kill!"


    Chang Wen was startled. He found that there was something wrong with the man''s nerves. He grinned and grinned like a fool.


    "Fool, you killed this big fat pig."


    Aunt Qian said quietly.


    Sooner or later, the fool has picked up Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen is a little afraid. This fool is a psycho. Even if he kills himself, he will not bear the legal responsibility. He is killed in vain.


    Chang Wen stretched out his right hand to give the fool a point, but he couldn''t make it.


    The fool pours Chang Wen on a door board in the yard. There are some dried turnips on the door board.


    "Godmother, I want the rope."


    Aunt Qian immediately took out a long rope from the room and threw it to the fool''s hand.


    Fool''s strength is very big, Chang Wen struggles, but to no avail.


    After a while, the fool tied Chang Wen to the door.


    Chang Wen to hard not, had to soft, he said: "fool, I''m not a big pig, I''m your big brother."


    The fool stopped, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are you my big brother?"


    "Yes, I''m your big brother. Please let me go and I''ll take you to the store to buy some sugar."


    Fool happy to ask: "you really want to buy me sugar?"


    "Yes, I''ll buy you lots of sweets, but sweet sweets, and I''ll buy you snacks."


    The fool hesitated a little, turned his head and asked aunt Qian, "godmother, isn''t he a big fat pig?"


    "Fool, don''t listen to him. He is a big fat pig. Kill him quickly. There will be double cooked meat at noon. It''s delicious."


    "Hee hee... I like to eat double cooked meat. It''s delicious."


    The fool said and began to pick Chang Wen''s clothes.


    Maybe, he really took Chang Wen as a big fat pig.


    It seems that this fool has seen people kill pigs. Before killing pigs, he has to shave the hair off the pigs and scald them with boiling water.


    Chang Wen''s coat was stripped, and his clothes were thrown on the ground by a fool. He yelled: "why is this big fat pig so hairy..."


    Chang Wen is a little scared. If he takes off his clothes, he will have to use a knife next.


    He was frightened to see Aunt Qian take out a kitchen knife from the kitchen and throw it at the foot of a fool.


    It seems that this lady Qian is not an ordinary woman. She sincerely wants the fool to kill herself.


    Chang Wen quickly said: "fool, you quickly let me go, I''ll find you a daughter-in-law, but a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: the reason why this fool becomes stupid may be because he is lovelorn. If so, then he can be seduced by his daughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, the fool stopped and asked, "do you really want to marry me a daughter-in-law?"


    "Fool, I mean what I say. If you let me go, I''ll marry you a daughter-in-law right away."


    "I want Hongmei. I like Hongmei best. I don''t marry anyone except Hongmei¡°


    Chang Wen''s conjecture is right. This fool is really stimulated by lovelorn, so he becomes a psycho.


    "Fool, Hongmei is in my house. Please let me go and I''ll take you to Hongmei."


    "Is Hongmei really in your house?"


    "Really, she''s in my house. She''s dressing up and getting ready to marry you."


    The fool happily said: "godmother, I want to marry my daughter-in-law. When I marry my daughter-in-law, I''ll kill the pig again."


    Aunt Qian said with a straight face: "fool, why don''t you listen to me? I asked you to kill him and then marry your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law was robbed by this big fat pig. Only by killing him can you get back your Hongmei daughter-in-law."


    "Ah! It turned out that big fat pig robbed my red plum. I... I will kill you and take back my red plum. "


    The fool said, picked up the kitchen knife from the ground, turned to ask aunt Qian: "godmother, then I will start to kill pigs."


    "Kill him."


    With that, aunt Qian quickly walked out of the yard. It seemed that the old woman wanted to avoid suspicion.


    Chang Wen thought to herself: Aunt Qian turned out to be a vicious woman. She abetted this fool to kill herself.


    Aunt Qian walked out of the yard with a sneer. Chang Wen said quickly, "fool, if you kill me, Hongmei will run away. You will never find Hongmei. If you let me go, I will take you to Hongmei right away."

 Chapter 614

    Listening to Chang Wen''s words, the fool put down the kitchen knife and asked, "you didn''t rob Hongmei?"


    "Fool, Hongmei is my daughter. How can I take her away? If you let me go, I will let Hongmei marry you. If you kill me, Hongmei will hate you all her life and never talk to you."


    "Are you the father of Hongmei?"


    "Yes, call my father-in-law quickly."


    "My father-in-law, I''m a fool. I''m your son-in-law."


    "Son in law, please let me go and pour me a cup of tea. I will marry my daughter to you only if you are filial to me."


    The fool quickly untied Chang Wen. He fell down on his knees and kowtowed. He kowtowed and said, "father-in-law, do you recognize my son-in-law?"


    "I know, of course I know your son-in-law. You should be filial to me in the future. You should do whatever I say and listen to me so that I can marry my daughter to you."


    "Father in law, I listen to you. I will be filial to you. I will do whatever you say."


    Chang Wen is very proud. He uses a stratagem to escape from death.


    He looked at the fool and said, "go and get the godmother back."


    "OK, I''ll let the godmother come back right away."


    The fool ran out excitedly. After a while, he came back with money on his back.


    "Father in law, I carried my godmother back."


    Aunt Qian struggled and cried: "fool, you''ve been cheated. He''s a big fat pig. If you don''t kill him, you won''t marry Hongmei."


    Fool put money down, happily said: "father-in-law, I listen to you, you quickly let Hongmei marry me."


    Aunt Qian glared at Chang Wen angrily and said angrily, "you... You are a cunning guy. You are pretending to be Hongmei''s father. You... You are so shameless."


    Chang Wen has figured out the mind of a fool. This psycho wants to marry Hongmei, so long as he uses Hongmei, he can make the fool obedient.


    Chang Wen pointed to Aunt Qian and said, "you ask her to kneel down for me."


    The fool pressed aunt Qian''s shoulder hard, and she fell down on her knees.


    She yelled: "fool, don''t listen to him. He''s not Hongmei''s father. He''s a fake. He''s lying to you..."


    Fool happily said: "father-in-law, my godmother has knelt down for you, you quickly let Hongmei come back, let her marry me."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "son-in-law, don''t worry. Hongmei is dressing up. She wants to dress up and have a wedding with you."


    Aunt Qian said angrily: "you... You cheated a fool, you have a bad conscience!"


    Chang Wen said: "aunt Qian, I used to sympathize with you. Now I find that you are a vicious woman. You want to use a fool to kill me. You are so vicious!"


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you''re troubling me. You... You''re slandering me for throwing other people''s baby. No wonder I''ve done you a dirty job."


    Chang Wen threatened: "aunt Qian, now that you''ve seen it, I''ve pinched the fool''s seven inches and let him listen to me. I can let him kill you as a big pig. If you don''t believe me, I''ll order the fool to tie you to the door."


    "You... You don''t want to command the fool. I delivered the fool. He is my dry son. He only listens to me."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "aunt Qian, since you are stubborn, no wonder I am."


    Chang Wen said to the fool, "son-in-law, your godmother has become a big fat pig. Now we are going to have a wedding for you, a banquet for you, and you need to return to the pot. You quickly tie this big fat pig to the door and kill her."


    Fool son scratched his head, looked at Aunt Qian and asked, "father in law, my godmother has really become a big fat pig?"


    "Yes, you see, he has become a big fat pig. Tie her to the door quickly and tighten it up."


    "OK, I''ll kill the fat pig right away and have a wedding."


    The fool said and picked up aunt Qian like a chicken, threw it on the door panel and tied it up with a rope.


    Aunt Qian struggled and cried, "help! It''s killing people


    Her cry startled the neighbors, and a dozen men and women ran into the yard.


    Chang Wen stood under the eaves, pretending to be frightened.


    Several men rushed up, some grabbed the fool''s arm, some hugged the fool''s leg, and with great effort, they pushed the fool to the ground.


    A man said: "the fool is sick again. Tie him up and carry him to his home."


    A few men tied the fool up with all sorts of hands.


    Aunt Qian yelled: "untie me quickly!"


    Several old ladies rushed up and untied aunt Qian.


    Aunt Qian angrily pointed to Chang Wen and said, "it''s him. Let the fool bind me and let the fool kill me. He''s a murderer."


    A sister-in-law shrugged and said, "aunt Qian, you''re kidding. He''s a stranger. How can he command a fool? A fool is your son. He always listens to you."


    An old lady looked at Chang Wen and said, "I''ve seen him. He seems to be a businessman. He seems to have a good face."


    A man said to Aunt Qian, "aunt, you''re stunned. You''re the godmother of a fool. Nobody can command a fool except you."


    Another man said: "aunt, how do you offend the fool? Usually, the fool obeys you. It''s strange how to tie you to the door today."


    Aunt Qian stamped her foot and said, "it''s this guy who let a fool kill me and said I''m a big fat pig."


    More than ten men and women in the yard began to laugh together. No one believed aunt Qian''s words.


    Everyone in the town knows that fools only listen to Aunt Qian.


    Chang Wen Yin said: "aunt Qian, it''s a pity that your trick failed."


    Aunt Qian said angrily, "who are you? Why are you bothering me? "


    "I''m not asking you for trouble. I just want to find out one thing. If you''re honest, we''ll go our separate ways. Then again, if you don''t want to cooperate, don''t blame me


    "What else do you want?"


    "I want to do a lot of things. As you saw just now, it''s not so easy to use a fool to deal with me."


    Aunt Qian is really a little scared. She never thought that a fool usually obeys his own advice, but today she is not normal. She even listens to a stranger.


    It can be seen that Chang Wen is not an ordinary person.


    Several men carried the fool away, and the women went home.


    Chang Wen sat on the stool in the yard and cocked his legs. He shook his legs and said, "aunt Qian, you''d better tell the truth. As long as you tell me the truth, I won''t pester you any more."

 Chapter 615

    Aunt Qian has learned the power of Chang Wen and knows that this young man is extraordinary.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    "I just want to know: more than 20 years ago, why did you leave a daughter of the boatman of xiaolizhuang in the wild? As long as you answer this question, I promise: I will never pester you again. "


    "I didn''t throw away the boatman''s daughter."


    "Aunt Qian, if you throw it away, I dare say: if you throw away the boatman''s daughter, there must be something inside. I advise you to tell me the truth."


    Aunt Qian looked at Chang Wen and asked, "why do you suspect that I threw away the boatman''s daughter?"


    "I have enough evidence to prove that you have thrown away one of the boatman''s daughters. The boatman''s daughter-in-law clearly gave birth to triplets. I don''t understand. Do you have a grudge against the boatman? If you have a grudge, why don''t you kill all his three daughters? I think: you have the means. "


    Aunt Qian turned her eyes and said, "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you the truth."


    She looked around and said mysteriously, "it''s inconvenient to say something in the yard. Let''s go inside."


    With that, aunt Qian went into the hut.


    Chang Wen wanted to follow in, but he thought again: Aunt Qian''s eyes just turned, maybe she thought of something else.


    This cunning old woman just wanted to kill herself by using a fool. Unfortunately, the plot didn''t succeed. She must not be reconciled.


    At this time, the little widow suddenly came. As soon as she came into the yard, she was ready to open her mouth. Chang Wen quickly waved her hand and put her index finger to her mouth to signal the little widow not to speak.


    The little widow covered her mouth and began to laugh. Maybe he heard about the fool in the restaurant, so she came to see the fun.


    Chang Wen beckons the little widow to follow her into the house.


    Chang Wen carefully walked into the hut, stood at the door of the hut and asked, "aunt Qian, you should tell the truth, right?"


    Aunt Qian suddenly took off her coat and began to take off her trousers.


    Chang Wen understood that the old woman wanted to create a crime scene of Chang Wen and give him a dung bowl.


    If aunt Qian took off her trousers, she would shout for help.


    There were a group of people outside the courtyard. As soon as aunt Qian called, they would rush in. By that time, Chang Wen would be hard to argue.


    Unfortunately, aunt Qian never dreamed that the little widow was standing behind Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen quickly stretched out his hand, pulled the little widow to her front, and said with a smile, "aunt Qian, don''t take off your trousers. It''s useless to take them off. Look who''s coming."


    Aunt Qian only lowered her head and took off her trousers. She looked up and saw the little widow coming. She stammered and said, "you... How did you come?"


    The little widow is also a person who has seen the world. At first glance, she knows what tricks aunt Qian is playing.


    She said with a smile: "aunt Qian, you are so old, why do you still come here? It''s... It''s killing me."


    Aunt Qian quickly turned around, lifted her trousers up, put on her coat again, and faltered: "I''m... I''m a little hot. I want to change my clothes. I didn''t expect that this young man came to my room."


    "Aunt Qian, don''t slander people. I''ve been here for a long time. Everything that happened here is clear. I know that you want to give a handsome man a dung basin. Your dung basin is too big and stinky. If it''s really on the handsome man''s head, he will be in great trouble."


    Chang Wen said coldly, "aunt Qian, I didn''t expect you to be a villain. No wonder you threw away a daughter of the boatman more than 20 years ago."


    Aunt Qian had already put on her clothes and said awkwardly, "big sister, I''m... I''m ashamed. You have to keep this secret for me."


    The little widow sighed and said, "aunt Qian, please feel your heart and say, what have I done to you over the years?"


    "Big sister, you''re very kind to me. I''ve eaten a lot of your meat buns for so many years. Several times, I''m so hungry that I''m in a panic. If I didn''t have your meat buns, I would have starved to death. I''ll remember your kindness."


    The little widow said: "aunt Qian, even if you threw away one of the boatman''s daughters more than 20 years ago, it has been so many years. No one will pursue your legal responsibility. I think you can tell the truth to the handsome man."


    "Big sister, he made it out of nothing. I''m a midwife. How can I throw away the baby that someone gave birth to?"


    "Aunt Qian, I think: the handsome man and you have no injustice or hatred. It''s impossible to frame you up. The reason why he suspects that you have thrown away the boatman''s daughter is that there are reasons and evidences. I ask you: more than 20 years ago, the boatman put a knife across your neck and almost killed you. He would not want to kill you for no reason. I think: you must be a girl who threw away the boatman and was known by him. That''s why he killed you. "


    Aunt Qian lowered her head and said nothing.


    The little widow said unhappily, "handsome man, since she doesn''t say it, we can''t pry people''s mouth."


    The little widow took Chang Wen away from Aunt Qian''s house.


    Chang Wen complained: "Madame, you should force aunt Qian again. I think she is about to speak."


    "Handsome man, if aunt Qian wants to say it, she will come to me naturally. If she doesn''t want to say it, even if you put a knife around her neck, you won''t tell me a word."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "this lady Qian is really a character. If you hadn''t come in time, she would have put a stool basin on my head. But then again, if you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t dare to rush into her thatched cottage. I would have prevented this."


    The little widow said with a smile, "handsome man, has a woman done this to you?"


    Chang Wen nodded and said, "yes, once a woman asked me to go to his room. I opened the door and saw that she was taking a bath. When I went in, she yelled for help, which made me embarrassed."


    "Handsome guy, I didn''t expect that you are still a well-informed person. You even experienced this kind of thing of being held in a stool bowl. It''s really not easy."


    "Oh! It''s bad luck for me. I always meet women to set me up. "


    The little widow squinted at Chang Wen and said, "I haven''t set you up. You can rest assured here."


    "Ha ha... To tell you the truth, last time I drank with the boatman and got drunk, I suspect that you and the boatman conspired to set me up."


    The little widow was surprised and asked, "why do you suspect me of conspiring with the boatman?"


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I have a kilo of wine, but I got drunk after only three or two drinks that day. Can I not doubt it? I think: it must be you and the boatman conspire, in the wine under the sweat

 Chapter 616

    The little widow bowed her head and said, "handsome man, if someone gave you sweat medicine that night, it won''t be my idea or mine. Please believe me."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Madame, of course I believe you. If I think you are sun Er Niang, I won''t step into your hotel this time."


    The little widow sighed and said, "handsome man, I see you are full. Why do you want to meddle in your own business? It''s someone else''s business whether aunt Qian has lost the daughter of boss Li. Why do you have to worry about eating salty radish? "


    "Madame, I''ve explained it over and over again. I''m just interested in solving the case."


    "Don''t you even care about your life? Just now, if I hadn''t arrived in time, aunt Qian would have buttoned the stool basin for you. Even if you don''t dare to go into the house, aunt qian can still frame you by running into the yard naked. You may not have thought of that. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. Yes, although he would not rashly follow aunt Qian into the house, once she took off her clothes and ran to the yard, she could still cry for help.


    As soon as the villagers outside the yard rush into the yard, they will undoubtedly think that it is Chang Wen who wants to bully aunt Qian. If he can''t make a mess, he will kill Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect aunt Qian to be such a vicious person."


    "Ha ha... It''s no wonder that you come to harass people."


    "I''m just asking aunt Qian to tell the truth. Why harassment?"


    "People''s life is peaceful and quiet. Don''t you call it harassment when you come to expose people''s scars?"


    Chang Wen shook his head helplessly and said, "well, since aunt Qian is not willing to tell the truth, I''ll get to know it from other channels."


    "Who are you going to find out?"


    "Look for the boatman. Since he put the knife around aunt Qian''s neck, he must have known about Aunt Qian''s abandonment of her daughter."


    The little widow panicked and said: "handsome boy, I advise you not to offend boss Li. Last time, he almost killed you. If I see you again, I won''t be lenient. Don''t underestimate the means of boss Li. If he really wants to attack you, you can''t prevent him. "


    Chang Wen asked: "Madame, since boss Li is so powerful, why do you want to be his lover?"


    The little widow glared at Chang Wen and said unhappily, "who says I''m the lover of boss Li? I''m just friends with him. "


    "Ha ha... That morning, I woke up from my closet and ran to the hotel. I heard the conversation between you two. I can tell that your relationship is extraordinary."


    The little widow rolled her eyes to Chang Wen and said angrily, "handsome man, you''re not very nice. Now you''ve offended me again."


    "Ha ha... Boss, I know you like me very much. Even if you offend me, you won''t attack me."


    The little widow sighed and said, "handsome man, you are smart. I like you from the first time I see you. I''m a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Otherwise, if you meddle in boss Li''s business, I''ll wear a pair of trousers with him and attack you together."


    That night, thunder and lightning, under a rare rainstorm.


    Chang Wen got up, opened the curtain, looked at the pouring rain outside, and thought: I don''t know how many people will be harmed by this rain, especially those who live in thatched cottages. I''m afraid that many of them will collapse, or at least leak.


    Changle is a poor town. Most of the people in the town are thatched houses.


    "Ah! Poor people are poor. "


    He secretly congratulated himself that he was good at eight trigrams acupoint manipulation, and earned more than 20 billion by this magical medical technique.


    The next morning, the storm finally stopped.


    Chang Wen walked out of the hotel and stretched a lot. He was breathing the fresh air and muttered to himself, "after the rainstorm, the air is sweet. It''s so cool."


    He went to the little widow''s Hotel, the rainstorm last night, I don''t know if the hotel leaked rain.


    The little widow is busy in the kitchen.


    Chang Wen asked with concern: "Madame, didn''t your house leak rain last night?"


    The little widow replied with a smile: "handsome man, you care about whether my house leaks rain, which means that you still have feelings for me."


    "Ha ha... You are my elder sister. Naturally, you have feelings. It rained heavily last night. I was worried about the leakage of rain in your house. I''m going to call you to ask, but I think again, don''t disturb your sleep. That''s bear''s help."


    "What do you mean by bear''s help?"


    "Ha ha... One of the owners had a bear. That day, a mosquito bit the owner''s face. As soon as the Bear looked at it, he immediately put out his big paw and patted the mosquito. The mosquito flew away and the owner''s face was swollen. This is called bear''s help."


    The little widow laughed and said, "it was thunder and lightning last night. I didn''t sleep well all night. When I got up several times, I was worried about the house leaking rain. Fortunately, my house was renovated last year. It''s very strong."


    Just then, a middle-aged man came into the restaurant and said with a gloomy face, "Madame, give me twenty meat buns."


    The little widow looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Lao Wang, why do you buy so many meat buns?"


    "Don''t mention it. It rained heavily last night. My house was leaking rain. My family didn''t sleep. Early in the morning, I asked several people to lay another layer of grass on the roof of my house. I had to buy some steamed buns to feed people."


    "Lao Wang, isn''t your thatched cottage newly built? Why is it leaking so quickly? "


    "Don''t mention it. When I was building a house, I didn''t have enough money. I only spread a thin layer of grass. I didn''t expect that the strong wind blew yesterday and lifted up all the grass."


    Lao Wang left in a hurry with twenty meat buns.


    Chang Wen asked anxiously: "landlady, aunt Qian''s thatched cottage is dilapidated. Last night, it was so windy and rainy that his thatched cottage must have been in a mess."


    "Handsome guy, you hate aunt Qian so much that you even worry about her. I said, you are wonderful enough."


    "Ah! Although aunt Qian is vicious, it''s me who provokes her first. For this reason, I won''t care about her. "


    Just then, another young man ran into the restaurant and said in a panic: "no, almost every hut in our town leaks rain. It''s said that there are still several houses that have collapsed, putting people in it."


    The landlady worried and said, "won''t there be a human death?"


    "It''s hard to say. Just now I came from the East and heard a cry. I thought: maybe it''s really killing people."


    The little widow said to Chang Wen, "it seems that your worry is not unreasonable. The old thatched cottage of Qian''s mother''s family is terrible. We have to go and have a look."


    Chang Wen asked, "Madame, why do you care so much about Aunt Qian?"

 Chapter 617

    The little widow sighed and said, "ten years ago, my brother-in-law gave birth to a baby and let the doctor in the town''s health center deliver it. There was a massive hemorrhage in the uterus and she almost died. Fortunately, aunt Qian came here and stopped the blood with a kind of herbal medicine. Otherwise, my brother would have to be a bachelor."


    "Ha ha... No wonder you are so kind to Aunt Qian. It turns out that she is kind to your family."


    "That is, there is no unprovoked love, there is no unprovoked hate."


    The little widow told the waiter, and then went to Qian''s mother''s house with Chang Wen.


    It''s a long way from Qian''s mother''s home, so Chang Wen finds something wrong, because he doesn''t see the roof with green grass.


    "It''s over. Qianda''s thatched cottage has collapsed."


    The little widow started to run. She panted and ran to Aunt Qian''s hut, shouting: "aunt Qian! Aunt Qian! "


    Seven or eight times in a row, no one answered.


    Chang Wen walked over, looked at the collapsed hut, looked around, and said, "don''t shout. Maybe when the hut collapsed, aunt Qian had already run out. Now, I don''t know where she went."


    The little widow scratched in the ruins and yelled, "aunt Qian, are you in there?"


    Suddenly, from the collapsed ruins came a weak cry: "help... Help..."


    The little widow ran over in a hurry and asked in a loud voice, "aunt Qian, are you in there?"


    "Help... Help!"


    The little widow is mad and grabs the thatch with her hands. Chang Wen runs over and says, "Madame, you don''t want these hands. If you do it for a while, your hands will be finished."


    The little widow said angrily, "handsome man, how can you not save yourself? Aunt Qian is in it. Save her quickly


    Chang Wen said: "you are silly. Don''t you see that Aunt Qian is pressed down by the beam. It''s impossible to move the beam just by our strength. If you look at it again, several beams are crossed together. Let alone us, it''s useless to have another two."


    The little widow said anxiously, "what do you say? You can''t watch aunt Qian being pressed inside. If you don''t save her quickly, you''ll be dead. "


    Chang Wen calmly said: "we have to call seven or eight men to come and work hard together to move the beam."


    The little widow cried out, "help, help


    On the way, a few men came over, looked at them and walked away.


    The little widow begged: "masters, please do me a favor. There is an old lady under the thatched cottage. If you don''t save her, her life will be over."


    Several men didn''t stop. It seems that they didn''t want to help at all.


    Little widow did not move, had to say: "handsome boy, we make efforts, maybe we can move this beam."


    Chang Wen curled his lips and said, "Madame, don''t dream. Even if we are tired to death, we can''t save money."


    "You... Why are you so cruel? Do you just watch aunt Qian be pressed under the beam and let her die?"


    "Madame, is it useful for you to worry?"


    "Handsome man, you are so cruel. I can see through it. If you don''t save aunt Qian, I''ll save her by myself."


    The little widow said, desperately moving the beam, but, moving for a long time, the beam did not move.


    Chang Wen pulled the little widow aside and said, "you, don''t waste your efforts. Look at me."


    Chang Wen took out a stack of hundred dollar bills from his pocket. Waving the bills, he cried out, "come and save people. Give each one a hundred dollar bill!"


    He even called three times, five men ran over, happily asked: "how to save the law?"


    Chang Wen said: "call a few more people to come here. We can''t do it alone."


    He continued to wave a hundred dollar bill, shouting in a loud voice: "come and save people, one hundred dollar bill for each person!"


    Three more men came running. This time, a total of eight big men, together with Chang Wen and the little widow, were enough.


    We all worked together to lift the beam and save aunt Qian.


    Chang Wen gave everyone a hundred yuan note, and everyone left happily.


    Aunt Qian was lucky. Although she was crushed in the ruins, the beam overlapped with the beam, and there was a small space in the middle, which just caught aunt Qian in it, so she saved her life.


    The little widow sighed and said, "these people have no conscience. If they don''t give money, they won''t save people."


    "Ha ha... Landlady, you are a businessman. You deal with money all day. Don''t you understand the importance of money? I tell you: you can''t do anything without money. Today, you finally understand this point. If it wasn''t for my hundred yuan note, aunt Qian was in it, and no one would pay attention to it. "


    Chang Wen looks at the big beam and is puzzled. He finds that the big beam is relatively new, not like rotten wood.


    Chang Wen opened the thatch and found that several columns were relatively new.


    He muttered to himself: "since the beams and columns are new, how can these two cottages collapse?"


    Suddenly, Chang Wen finds that the root of a column seems to have been cut by a saw.


    He was surprised and squatted down to study it carefully. The saw marks on the column were very new. He saw them recently.


    Chang Wen asked, "aunt Qian, did you hear any strange sound when it rained last night?"


    Aunt Qian replied, "last night, the rain was so heavy and the thunder was so loud. I didn''t hear anything else except the thunder and rain."


    "Aunt Qian, when it rains heavily, there must be rain on the roof. Didn''t you get up?"


    "A rainstorm, my roof began to leak, unable to sleep, so I got out of bed."


    "Aunt Qian, don''t you see anyone coming into the yard?"


    Aunt Qian narrowed her eyes, recalled for a moment, and said: "during the rainstorm, I once opened the door and looked into the yard. It was dark in winter. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning. I found that two black shadows turned out from the wall of the yard."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "are you sure it''s two shadows?"


    "Yes, two black shadows, one in front of the other and one after the other, went over my courtyard wall. At that time, I thought my eyes were dazzled and I didn''t take them seriously. Now when you ask, I will recall and find that they are indeed two figures."


    "What colour are these two men wearing?"


    "It''s like black clothes, black pants, all dressed in black."


    At the beginning, there were two women in white who stole Caixia''s body from the stone family. They were also two female ghosts in white who pretended to be ghosts in the stone family.


    Now, two more men in black run to Qian''s mother''s house and saw off a pillar, causing Qian''s thatched cottage to collapse.


    If the thatched cottage collapses at ordinary times, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion.


    However, in the heavy rain last night, the thatched cottage collapsed, which became a normal thing. No one would have thought that someone would commit a crime.

 Chapter 618

    If Chang Wen had not been careful enough to find a serrated mark on a column, he would not have suspected it.


    "Aunt Qian, are these two black shadows the figure of a man or a woman?"


    Aunt Qian hesitated and said, "I didn''t see the black shadow running in front clearly. The black shadow behind seems to be a woman, and she is very slim."


    Chang Wen asked, "where did they turn over the courtyard wall?"


    Aunt Qian pointed to the left side of the gate of the courtyard and said, "I turned over there."


    Chang Wen went to the left side of the gate. He looked at the wall carefully. It''s a pity that the heavy rain last night had washed away all the traces.


    He ran to the outside of the yard to have a look again, and there was no trace left.


    Chang Wen sighed, shook his head and murmured to himself, "it seems that there was an enemy staring at Aunt Qian last night. Who is this enemy?"


    Chang Wen is naturally associated with the twin daughters of the boatman.


    If the boatman thinks that Caixia is the daughter abandoned by Aunt Qian, he must have told her two daughters. So the two daughters ran to the stone house and stole Caixia''s body.


    It was also these two daughters who pretended to be gods and ghosts, frightened shigu and shixiaogu, and wounded them to avenge Caixia.


    If Caixia is not abandoned by Aunt Qian, she will not marry to the Shi family, and she will not commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    The boatman and his two daughters will naturally be full of resentment against aunt Qian.


    Taking advantage of the heavy rain last night, the two daughters of the boatman came to saw off the columns of Qian''s mother''s hut and let it collapse.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Qian''s life, she would have been crushed to death.


    Chang Wen sighed and murmured to himself, "this is karma. The result of harming others is to hurt yourself. At the beginning, if aunt Qian hadn''t abandoned the shipowner''s daughter, she wouldn''t have ended up today."


    The little widow helped aunt Qian up and said, "you can stay in my hotel for a few days."


    "That''s... that''s disturbing you."


    "Aunt Qian, don''t be polite."


    The little widow helped aunt Qian back to the hotel and put her in her own home.


    Chang Wen is sitting in the hotel meditating, with a heavy look on his mind.


    "What do you think, handsome man?" asked the little widow


    "I don''t think about anything. I just think: this rainstorm has killed many people."


    "No way, natural disasters."


    "Madame, do you think the collapse of aunt Qian''s thatched cottage is a natural disaster?"


    "Yes, just now you asked aunt Qian if anyone had come to her house. Aunt Qian said that there were two black shadows. I think: Aunt Qian is over eighty years old, and she has long been dazzled. The two black shadows she said are nothing at all."


    Chang Wen found that the pillar had been sawed, which is true, but he did not tell the little widow, let alone his doubts.


    If the little widow has an affair with the boatman, she will certainly protect the boatman and his daughter.


    "Madame, does aunt Qian have any enemies?"


    "If you want to talk about the enemy, you don''t seem to have offended anyone except boss Li of xiaolizhuang."


    "You conclude that."


    "Of course, it can be concluded that Aunt Qian is a midwife. She helps others deliver babies. That''s a good deed. Many people here are very grateful to her. Otherwise, she won''t live to this day."


    Chang Wen suddenly asked, "the boatman has two daughters. What color do they usually like to wear?"


    "Why do you ask?" the little widow asked


    "I''m free to ask."


    "Do you... Do you suspect that the collapse of aunt Qian''s thatched cottage was caused by two daughters of boss Li? You really know how to make up stories. "


    "Madame, you are very familiar with boss Li, and you should also be very familiar with his two daughters?"


    "Of course, I''m very familiar with it. The two daughters of boss Li come to my restaurant every so often."


    "What color do they usually like to wear?"


    "These two girls are very strange. They are not like big girls. They never wear flowery clothes. They all wear plain clothes, black, white and blue."


    Chang Wen''s heart was even deeper when the little widow said this. He further concluded that it was the two daughters of eldest brother Li who ran to Qian''s mother''s house last night and saw off a column, which led to the collapse of the hut.


    "Madame, are the two daughters of boss Li good at martial arts?"


    "How do you know? Hey, hey... You guessed right. The two girls of boss Li are like boys. They have been practicing martial arts since childhood and have good martial arts skills. If you have three or five little white faces like you, you will be beaten. "


    Chang Wen put out his tongue, pretending to be frightened and said: "so powerful, have you ever seen them practice martial arts?"


    "Of course I have. I''ve been to boss Li''s house several times. Every time I go, I see these two girls practicing martial arts in the yard. Mom, it''s amazing."


    Chang Wen wants to get to know the two daughters of eldest brother Li. He also wants to find out if they saw off the pillars of Qian Da''s mother''s hut last night.


    At this time, it was already noon.


    A dozen diners came to the hotel, all from the town.


    These people into the hotel, most of them want a bowl of noodles, a few meat dumplings.


    People talk about the rainstorm last night.


    A man complained: "mother, God can''t live with the poor. Look at those rich people''s tile roofed houses. Even if they cut, they won''t leak rain. But our poor people''s cottages are different. As long as it rains, they will suffer. It rains heavily outside and light rain inside. When it stops raining outside, it keeps dripping inside."


    Someone echoed: "yes, when it rains, the rich have leisure to watch the rain, while the poor have to deal with the emergency."


    Another sighed: "there was a heavy rainstorm last night. Many houses in our town collapsed. Even if they didn''t collapse, they would be in a mess. Oh, my kitchen collapsed, so I had to come to a restaurant to eat. Fortunately, I have some money. Otherwise, I can only cook in the field."


    Everyone in the hotel was talking about the rainstorm last night, sighing and complaining.


    Suddenly, Chang Wen finds two women flash into the hotel.


    It''s true to say that she was in the hotel, because the two women were quick and light.


    As soon as the two women entered the hotel, they sat down at the table by the window.


    Chang Wen found that the two women were wearing black clothes, black trousers and black shoes, which made people feel very different.


    If a woman is dressed in black, it''s scary.


    The landlady saw the two women come in, ran over with a smile and said, "Dani, Erni, you two are here."


    "Auntie, we have nothing to do today. Let''s go to the town to have a look and have a bowl of noodles with you by the way."


    "Dani and Ernie, just a moment. I''ll give them to you personally. Do you still want lean meat noodles?"


    A woman replied, "I''ll have a change tonight. I''ll have three fresh noodles."


    Another woman said, "I want ribs noodles, auntie. Give me more ribs."


    Chang Wen speculates that the two women are the twin daughters of the boatman.

 Chapter 619

    Chang Wen looks at the two girls and concludes that they must be the twin daughters of the boatman.


    He wanted to go over and chat up the two girls, but he thought again: he is a stranger. If he talks up with the girls rashly, he will definitely arouse the suspicion and disgust of the other side.


    What''s the reason to talk to the twin girls?


    Chang Wen suddenly finds a half boy in ragged clothes squatting at the door of the hotel. He looks like a beggar.


    He immediately had an idea, stood up, walked out of the restaurant, squatted down and asked the little beggar, "are you a beggar?"


    The little beggar raised his head and looked at Chang Wen eagerly. He held out his dirty hand and said, "uncle, give me some money. I''m hungry."


    Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan note, shook it in front of the little beggar''s eyes and asked, "do you want it?"


    The little beggar''s eyes were shining and said greedily, "I want to."


    Then he reached for the money.


    Chang Wen put the hundred yuan bill into his pocket and said, "if you want the hundred yuan, you have to do something for me."


    "Do what?"


    "There are two girls in black sitting in the hotel. When you come into the hotel and beg in front of the two girls, you will scold them if they drive you away."


    The little beggar timidly said: "the landlady of this restaurant is very powerful. She won''t let me in. If I want to go in, he will beat me with a stick."


    "The landlady beat you?"


    "Yes, it hurts. Once, it made a bag of my head."


    The little beggar touched the back of his head.


    It seems that the landlady just packed the back of the little beggar''s head that time.


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "is this landlady very powerful?"


    "It''s amazing. We little beggars are afraid of her. No one dares to go into the restaurant."


    "Well, when you see that the landlady is away, you should go in as soon as possible. You should know that the landlady often works in the kitchen, not in the bar all the time. "


    The little beggar took a look at the restaurant and replied, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you must give me the money."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, I will give you the money."


    The little beggar said excitedly, "as long as I scold those two girls, you will give me the money?"


    "Ha ha... After you scold those two girls, I''ll run over and scold you. At this time, you should punch me in the chest."


    The little beggar was startled and asked in panic, "do you want me to beat you?"


    "Yes, just hit it here. Remember: hit it on the shoulder, and I''ll fall to the ground as soon as you hit it. At this time, you''ll run out of the hotel and wait outside. After a while, I''ll come out and give you the money."


    "I''ll... I''ll knock you down, and you''ll give me money?"


    "Yes, you should do as I say. Otherwise, you won''t get any money. You earned 100 yuan, which is enough to buy 20 bowls of noodles and more than 30 meats. You say, how impressive."


    Smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack smack SMA.


    "Big brother, I listen to you."


    "Remember: do as I say."


    Chang Wen turns into the hotel.


    He saw the landlady carrying two bowls of noodles on a tray to the two girls'' tables.


    The two girls began to eat noodles.


    The landlady went into the kitchen.


    The little beggar was very clever. As soon as the landlady came into the kitchen, he ran into the hotel in a hurry and went straight to the two girls.


    "Sister, give me some money."


    The little beggar put his dirty hand in front of the two girls.


    Dani frowned and said, "get out of the way!"


    Ernie put her hand into her pocket and seemed ready to pay.


    "Don''t give him money," said Dani unhappily


    After that, he turned to scold the little beggar: "if you have good arms and legs, can''t you find some work and earn money by working? You have to be a beggar for nothing."


    The little beggar hopped his feet and cursed: "you two smelly girls are rotten..."


    The little beggar suddenly became angry, which made the two girls a little dazed.


    Chang Wen rushed over and scolded him loudly: "you are such a small beggar. It''s too shameful. Do you still want to rob me? I command you: get out of the hotel


    Without saying a word, the little beggar''s shoulder is a fist.


    Chang Wen falls to the ground and the little beggar runs away.


    Chang Wen was lying on the ground with a look of pain on his face. He cried out: "Mom... This little beggar is too fierce..."


    Dani stood up, helped Chang Wen up and said, "brother, I''ve made you suffer."


    Ernie also said apologetically: "brother, you speak for us and let you get beaten. I''m so sorry."


    Chang Wen bared his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my usual style to help when you see injustice. Just now, I saw that the little beggar was too fierce. I''m afraid he would bully you two."


    Dani sneered and said, "brother, you are worried too much. Let alone a little beggar, even if there are ten or eight little beggars, they are not my opponents."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "younger sister, do you have martial arts?"


    Da Ni light said: "will be a little bit."


    Chang Wen frowned, touched his waist and said bitterly: "this little beggar is so hateful, and he has too much strength. He beat me down with one fist, my waist..."


    Dani said, "brother, please sit down and I''ll rub your waist for you."


    Chang Wen sat down, secretly proud of himself, it seems that his little calculation is a success.


    Dani began to massage Chang Wen''s waist for ten minutes. She asked, "brother, do you feel better?"


    "Oh! This is an old problem for me. I had a little pain in my waist these two days. I was pushed to the ground by a little beggar and flashed again. However, you gave me a massage for a while and I felt much better. "


    Dani said, "brother, are you a stranger?"


    "Yes, I''m a businessman. I''ve come here specially to see if there are any local products here. I''m going to import some goods."


    "Brother, is this your first time here?"


    "I came once. Last time, I only stayed for two days. Suddenly there was something urgent at home, so I rushed back. This time, I''m going to make a serious investigation."


    Dani said, "brother, you may be disappointed if you come here to investigate local products. To tell you the truth, there are no local products here."


    "I''ve been here for two days. According to the investigation, there are no famous local products, but some things are good, such as the sweet potatoes here are very good."


    Dani laughed and said, "brother, what kind of business do you do? I don''t think you look like a business person. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "do you think I''m not like a businessman?"

 Chapter 620

    Dani said bluntly: "yes, look at you, white skin and thin meat. You look like businessmen running around. All the businessmen I''ve seen are swarthy, experienced and slick."


    Chang Wen asked in surprise, "what do you think I look like?"


    "You are either a scholar or a white-collar worker. In a word, you are a person who works in the room, not like a person who runs around."


    Ernie didn''t speak all the time. She just looked at Chang Wen quietly.


    Chang Wen thinks: this pair of twins are quite different in character. Dani is forthright and frank, and Ernie is a bit of a city.


    "I used to be a white-collar worker in an enterprise, but the enterprise closed down some time ago. I had no choice but to apply for a job as a purchaser in a company. This time, the company sent me to investigate nearby. If there are any suitable local products, we are going to purchase some."


    Dani complacently said: "my bald eyes are good, you are not a standard businessman."


    Chang Wen asked deliberately, "isn''t there any famous local products here?"


    "I said, there is nothing. The sweet potato you mentioned is not very good in quality. Let''s generalize it. I said, "you''re just wasting time with us. You won''t get anything."


    Chang Wen sighed with regret.


    At this time, Chang Wen saw the little beggar peering at the door of the hotel. It seemed that he was worried that Chang Wen would cheat and not give him the hundred yuan bill.


    He scolded in his heart: "this little beggar, he has to do something bad for me."


    The little widow came out of the kitchen and saw Chang Wen sitting on the same table with Da Ni and ER Ni. She asked happily, "handsome man, how do you know them?"


    Chang Wen quickly replied, "I just met."


    Dani said quickly: "Auntie, just now a little beggar came in to beg for food. I said something to him. The little beggar was furious. The big brother saw it and came to fight against injustice. Unexpectedly, the little beggar hit him with a fist, fell on the ground and flashed his waist. Just now I gave him a massage for a while."


    The little widow looked at Chang Wen and said with a pun, "it''s the hero who saves the beauty. I didn''t expect that the handsome guy is quite brave."


    Chang Wen hesitated and said, "I can''t see people bullying women."


    The little widow looked out the door and asked, "is that the little beggar who came in to make trouble?"


    Dani nodded and replied, "yes, that''s the little beggar."


    The landlady said quietly, "it''s only because I just went into the kitchen and let the little beggars make a hole. If I was in the bar, those little beggars would not dare to come in."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are you full?"


    "I''m full. I''ll sit with the two girls and talk."


    The landlady is gone.


    After a while, there was a lot of noise at the door of the hotel.


    Chang Wen looked up and saw that something was wrong.


    It turned out that the little widow went out through the back door, went around and caught the troublemaker.


    The landlady held a stick in one hand and grabbed the little beggar''s collar in the other hand. She asked, "don''t you have a long memory? I said that I won''t let you go into the restaurant. I heard that when I went to the kitchen, you went in to harass two girls and beat the handsome guy to the ground. Do you want to die?"


    Said the little widow, raising her stick to beat the little beggar.


    Little beggar panic said: "boss, you don''t fight, I tell you a secret."


    As soon as the little widow heard it, it was as he expected.


    So the little widow grabbed the little beggar by the collar and dragged him through the back door into the courtyard of the hotel.


    A helper came to help the little widow tie up the little beggar.


    The little beggar begged: "Madame, don''t blame me. It''s the handsome guy who let me in to make trouble."


    The little widow knocked hard on the ground with her stick and said harshly, "what are you talking about? Let me be clear. Today, if you don''t give me a clear account of everything, you must be killed. "


    "Madame, please forgive me. I''m not to blame for this. Just now, I was squatting at the door of the hotel. The handsome guy came and took out a hundred yuan note. He asked me if I wanted the money. I said yes. The handsome guy said, if you want the money, do something for me. The handsome man explained: "when the landlady goes to the kitchen, hurry in and harass the two girls. He will come out to fight against injustice, let me punch him in the chest, and then run out of the hotel."


    The little widow asked fiercely, "didn''t you lie?"


    "I... I didn''t say a word of lies. If you don''t believe me, you can call out the handsome boy and ask him clearly."


    Little widow Yin Yin said: "well, I call the handsome guy, you two face to face confrontation, if you say a lie, I can''t spare you."


    The little widow came into the restaurant and saw Chang Wen chatting with Dani and Erni. She called out, "handsome boy, come here."


    Chang Wen just saw that the landlady caught the little beggar at the door of the hotel. He knew that something was wrong.


    He saw the little widow calling him until the east window incident happened.


    Chang Wen walked over uneasily, pretended to be calm and said: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course I have something to do with you, and it''s a good thing. Let''s go to the backyard with me."


    As soon as Chang Wen entered the backyard, he saw a little beggar tied to a tree.


    The landlady said to the little beggar, "repeat what you said just now, and remember: don''t tell a lie, otherwise, the stick will be impolite."


    The landlady said, raised the stick and made a gesture of beating the little beggar.


    The little beggar repeated what he had just said.


    The little widow turned and asked, "handsome man, is he telling the truth?"


    Chang Wen said awkwardly, "it''s true."


    "Handsome man, why do you want to do this?"


    Chang Wen was forced to go to Liangshan, so he had to tell the truth: "Madame, just now the two women in black entered the hotel, and I concluded that they must be the twin daughters of the boatman. I wanted to chat with them, but I couldn''t find a chance, so I came up with such a ghost idea. In fact, I don''t have any bad intentions. I just want to find an excuse to meet my twin sisters. "


    Little widow Yin Yin asked: "handsome, why do you want to know twin sisters?"


    "In that sentence, I want to know from their mouths whether Caixia who committed suicide by jumping into the river is their own sister, and whether they stole Caixia''s body back."


    The little widow sighed and advised: "handsome man, you have learned the power of the boatman. Maybe you don''t know the power of the twin sisters. I tell you: they are not ordinary girls. If you know that you want to spy, you will be rude."

 Chapter 621

    Chang Wen said with disapproval, "I''m not being mean to my twin sisters. I just want to know about the situation."


    "Handsome man, what you want to know is not only the privacy of others, but also the pain of others. You really don''t want to mention any pot. The boatman has long wanted to kill you. Last time I spared your life, you came here to die. I warn you: stay away from the twin sisters, or you may die in their hands this time. "


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "Madame, who are you scaring? I''m not scared."


    "Handsome, I didn''t scare you. If you don''t listen to me, maybe your life will be lost here."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "even if I die in the hands of the twin sisters, it''s worth it. As the saying goes: if I die under the pomegranate skirt, I''m a romantic ghost."


    "You... You really want to be a romantic?"


    "Yes, I think the problem is that the twin sisters may still be friends with me."


    "Handsome man, your mind is too simple, you think too beautiful, maybe, when you are dying, you will remember my warning today. Unfortunately, at that time, you will regret it too late."


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen felt a chill coming up at his feet. He quickly said, "Madame, if this pair of twin sisters really want to kill me, won''t you die without help?"


    "Handsome guy, if I''m not there when they kill you, there''s no way to save you."


    "Madame, what if you were there?"


    "If I were there, I would save you. To tell you the truth, the boatman''s family would buy my account, because when the two sisters were young, I took care of them. At that time, the boatman often ran boats, so he put the two sisters in my hotel. I was their second mother."


    "No wonder the two sisters are so intimate with you."


    "I also want to tell you that I will never charge my sisters a cent when they come here for dinner."


    Chang Wen thought: if the twin sisters really hurt themselves, the little widow will do what she said and help each other.


    The problem, as the little widow said, is that if she''s not there, she can''t save herself.


    Anyway, Chang Wen doesn''t believe that the beautiful twin sisters will kill themselves.


    "Landlady, actually, I just want to have a chat with these twin sisters."


    "Handsome man, if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it."


    Chang Wen pleaded for the little beggar and said, "madam, just let the little beggar go. It''s all my fault. I instigated him to do so."


    The landlady pounced on the helper and said, "let him go."


    The little beggar held out his hand and said to Chang Wen, "you haven''t given me any money yet."


    Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan banknote from his pocket and handed it to the little beggar. He said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for making you suffer."


    "Brother, I''ve been tied up by the landlady and beaten several times. You must give me some compensation."


    Without saying a word, Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to the little beggar.


    The little beggar took the money and ran away happily.


    The little widow sighed and said to Chang Wen, "you are so sad that you can''t see the coffin."


    Chang Wen went back to the hotel. The twin sisters were sitting and chatting.


    Chang Wen walked past with a smile.


    "What''s the boss calling you for?" asked Dani


    "When I came to town twice, I had dinner with the landlady. I was quite familiar with her. Just now, he introduced me to a guest who said he could get Chinese herbal medicine. We talked about it and found that it was not to my taste."


    "Look, you are very familiar with the landlady," she asked


    "I''m not familiar with it. I just know it. The boss''s wife runs a restaurant. She''s from the lake. She''s very friendly when she meets customers. "


    Dani turned her lips and said, "how can I find that the landlady is very different to you


    Chang Wen quickly waved his hand and said, "the landlady thinks I often come here, so she hopes to catch me as a regular customer and let me introduce more guests to her."


    Er Ni finally opened her mouth and asked: "brother, are you not married yet?"


    "I got married three years ago, and the kids can walk."


    Dani was surprised and asked, "have you ever been married? It''s not like that. I look at you like a person who graduated from university a few days ago. "


    "I''m thirty years old. If I''m not married, it''s too sad. Look at me, I''m not a bachelor."


    Ernie asked again, "do you think the landlady is beautiful?"


    Obviously, Ernie has seen that the landlady''s attitude towards Chang Wen is not general. She must think that Chang Wen has an affair with the landlady.


    The landlady and the boatman are lovers. The twins have lived here since childhood. They must be worried that Chang Wen has robbed the landlady.


    In order to solve the misunderstanding, Chang Wen quickly takes out his mobile phone and turns out the picture of Dousha.


    He put his cell phone in front of Ernie and said, "look, this is my wife. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    Ernie carefully looked at the picture of Dousha and exclaimed, "it''s beautiful."


    Dani also put her head together, took a look at the picture of Dousha, and said, "it''s OK, I think: your wife is not as beautiful as the landlady."


    The landlady is more than 30 years old, and Dousha is less than 30 years old. The difference between them is about ten years old.


    Dani even said that Dousha is not as beautiful as the landlady, which makes Changwen a little uncomfortable.


    "Take a closer look, Dani. My wife is not yet thirty years old."


    Big Ni disdains of say: "less than 30 years old how?"? Is it beautiful when you are young? In my opinion, your wife is not as beautiful as the landlady. "


    Ernie asked, "where''s your son''s picture?"


    Chang Wen was surprised. He and Dousha didn''t share the same room, so he didn''t have a son at all.


    To say that there is no photo of her son will certainly make Ernie suspicious.


    In principle, if a father has a son, he will put his son''s photo first.


    Chang Wen suddenly remembered that since he knew that Wang Xiaoman was pregnant, he had been longing for Wang Xiaoman to have a big fat boy.


    Once, when he passed a photo studio, he saw a picture of a fat boy in the window, which was very cute. So he quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    Originally, he was going to send this photo to Wang Xiaoman for him to see every day.


    Chang Wen heard that as long as a pregnant woman often looks at a picture of a child, the fetus in her belly will be more and more like the child in the picture.


    After Chang Wen took this picture, before he could send it to Wang Xiaoman, it happened that Shijia village was haunted.


    I didn''t expect that this photo could be used to save Chang Wen.

 Chapter 622

    Chang Wen turned out the picture of the child, handed her mobile phone to Ernie, and happily said, "you see, this is my son, very cute."


    Ernie looked at the picture of the child and said nothing.


    Dani leaned her head over, looked at the picture, and exclaimed, "Mom! Your son is so handsome that he is a handsome man when he grows up. "


    Chang Wen said modestly: "ha ha... He is more handsome than me anyway."


    Ernie asked with a gloomy face: "since you have a beautiful wife and a handsome son, why don''t you live with your wife and son and have to come to us?"


    Chang Wen stressed: "as I said just now, the company sent me here to do market research."


    Ernie takes a look at the kitchen. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Chang Wen at all.


    It''s easy to see from her look that Ernie thinks that Chang Wen wants to date the little widow when she comes to Changle Town.


    Chang Wen, of course, also saw it. He sincerely said, "I don''t have many advantages, a lot of disadvantages, and a lot of problems. However, one of my greatest advantages is that I don''t have sex with women. I think a married man should be responsible for his family."


    Two Ni coldly said: "men are mouth say a set, hand do a set, only a fool will believe a man''s words."


    Chang Wen puzzled and asked: "Ernie, I listen to your voice, it seems that there is a big misunderstanding about men. Do you think men in the world are Playboys?"


    "That''s not necessarily, but I think you should be a playboy when I look at you."


    "Ernie, you have to have some basis and reason to speak. Excuse me: where do you see that I am a playboy?"


    Ernie snorted and said with a gloomy face: "you are a person who is very good at hiding his inner activities. From your face and eyes, you really can''t see the signs of cheating. However, I have seen something different from the boss''s eyes."


    Chang Wen sighed. He didn''t deny that the little widow really fell in love with herself. Moreover, the little widow was a very straightforward person. What she thought would be shown in her face and eyes.


    Ernie is a very sensitive girl, she has seen the clue in the eyes of the little widow.


    Chang Wenyou said: "perhaps, the landlady has a good feeling for me, but I have no interest in the landlady. I''m just a diner."


    Dani was a little impatient and said, "Ernie, we have finished our meal. Don''t talk to him. Let''s go."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. I have a big news to tell you two."


    Dani asked excitedly, "what''s the news? Say it quickly


    "There was a rainstorm last night, and many people''s houses collapsed. Among them, midwife Qian''s thatched cottage also collapsed. I thought: you two must be interested in this news."


    Chang Wen finds that Dani and Erni are not surprised. It is obvious that they saw off a column of Qian''s thatched cottage with a saw last night, which led to the collapse of the thatched cottage.


    "What kind of news is this?" said Dani


    Chang Wenyou said: "I heard that this midwife has delivered thousands of children in her life, and you two are likely to be delivered by her, so this news will definitely interest you both."


    Da Ni curled her lips and said contemptuously, "we are not her midwives, and we don''t know her. Her thatched cottage doesn''t fall down, which has nothing to do with us."


    Er Ni stares at Chang Wen and asks: "how do you know aunt Qian?"


    Chang Wen explained: "my son was not delivered by Aunt Qian. How could I know her? However, the landlady of this hotel has a good relationship with aunt Qian. Early this morning, the landlady asked me to visit aunt Qian with her. I was worried that her hut would collapse. Sure enough, we went to Aunt Qian''s house. After a look, aunt Qian''s hut really collapsed, Aunt Qian was crushed in the ruins. "


    Dani asked eagerly, "is aunt Qian dead?"


    Chang Wen doesn''t say yes or no, just looks at Er Ni and observes her look.


    Two Ni hate said: "Damn, always will die, maybe this is God''s retribution."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "this lady Qian is really lucky. Although she is crushed in the ruins, she is still intact."


    Dani exclaimed, "do you think aunt Qian is not dead? And still intact? "


    "Yes, it''s also a coincidence. Although aunt Qian''s thatched cottage collapsed, she was stuck in the gap of the beam."


    Dani asked, "did you and the landlady save aunt Qian?"


    "Where can we be saved? Thanks to the help of passers-by, ah! I lost 800 yuan today. "


    Dani asked, "did you send aunt Qian to the hospital and spend 800 yuan to check her body?"


    "No, aunt Qian was crushed in the ruins. The landlady and I couldn''t lift the beam, so we had to ask passers-by for help. However, after the landlady yelled for a long time, all the passers-by on the road ignored. I had no choice but to offer a reward. Everyone who came to help others was given 100 yuan. My reward worked very well. Eight men came to lift the beam together, She rescued aunt Qian


    Da Ni glanced at Er Ni and said, "I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way."


    Ernie asked, "aunt Qian''s hut has collapsed. Where does she live?"


    "Ha ha... The landlady of the hotel is a good person. She took aunt Qian to her home. I thought: Aunt Qian must be sleeping in her backyard room now."


    Dani stamped her feet angrily and said, "Auntie really is. Why should she accept money?"


    Two Ni coldly said: "aunt''s heart is good, but no charity to people."


    Just then the little widow came out of the kitchen.


    "Auntie, come here," cried Dani


    The little widow twisted her waist and came over and asked, "are you two full, Dani and Erni?"


    "Aunt, I heard that you rescued aunt Qian and kept her in your house?" she asked


    "Yes, aunt Qian is a lonely old man. She is so pitiful. Last night, there was a rainstorm and the cottage collapsed. She didn''t even have a place to stay. I''ll let her live in my house for the time being."


    "Auntie, you really care."


    The little widow explained with a smile, "aunt Qian is a good person. She is a good person who will deliver a woman all her life


    Ernie retorted coldly: "is she still a good person? Joke. I think she''s a witch. "


    Chang Wen can see that Da Ni and ER Ni hate her to the bone, which proves once again that when she delivered the baby to the shipowner''s daughter-in-law of Xiao Li Zhuang, she did lose a baby girl.


    The problem is: after the baby girl married to the Shi family, she jumped into the river and killed herself.

 Chapter 623

    This time, aunt Qian committed two crimes


    The first crime is: abandoning someone''s daughter.


    The second crime is that the girl married to the Shi family when she grew up, but she ended up committing suicide by jumping into the river. If aunt Qian hadn''t lost her daughter, Caixia wouldn''t have come to such a tragic end.


    Chang Wen can conclude that Caixia is the sister of Dani and Erni. They are triplets.


    He can also conclude that the little widow didn''t know that Aunt Qian had abandoned a daughter of the boatman, and she didn''t know that the abandoned daughter had committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    It seems that the boatman''s mouth is very tight, although he and the little widow are lovers, but a lot of things did not tell her.


    The little widow said mildly, "I''m so soft-hearted that I can''t see poor people. Aunt Qian is lonely, and the thatched cottage collapses again. It''s a pity. I think: do more good deeds. When I die, Lord Yan will open my life and death book and know that I''ve done good deeds, so I won''t go to hell. "


    Dani yelled: "Auntie, where''s the 18th floor hell? It''s all lies. Don''t believe it. When a man dies, he becomes a pile of ashes and nothing else. "


    Ernie kicked Dani under the table and said, "Auntie, you are kind-hearted. We just think that Aunt Qian should be managed by the government. It''s not easy for you to make money when you open this restaurant. Don''t spend the money wrongly."


    "Ha ha... The business of my hotel is not bad. It''s not a problem to raise a person."


    At this time, two more guests came into the hotel. The little widow said quickly, "you can talk here. I''m going to receive the guests."


    The little widow wriggled away.


    Chang Wen deliberately asked: "Dani, I listen to your voice, as if you have a lot of problems with aunt Qian. Did she offend you two?"


    Dani said angrily, "that old woman is a witch and a jerk. God knows how many bad things she has done in her life."


    "What has she done?" Chang Wen asked.


    "This dead woman doesn''t know how many babies she sold, how many babies she killed, and how many babies she abandoned. In a word, she is a vicious villain."


    Chang Wen deliberately said: "Dani, you can''t slander people without foundation. I ask you: how do you know she killed the baby? Sold the baby? Abandoned the baby? "


    "Of course I know."


    "Give me two examples."


    Dani opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Ernie then said: "this old woman is a vicious woman. Her bad deeds are very hidden. It''s hard to find out. This is his evil."


    "Are you both guessing?"


    Ernie glared at Chang Wen.


    At this time, the little widow went into the kitchen again. It seemed that she was going to cook for the new comer herself.


    Dani said, "Ernie, let''s go to the back room to see Aunt Qian."


    "Well, let''s go while my aunt is still cooking in the kitchen."


    They stood up and walked quickly towards the backyard.


    Chang Wen secretly followed them to the backyard.


    "It''s not in this room," she said


    She pushed open the door of the other bedroom, shook her head and said, "it''s not in this room, either."


    When Dani opened the door of the third bedroom, she said happily, "I used to sleep in this room."


    Two people entered the room, two Ni casually shut the door, but did not close tightly, left a seam.


    Chang Wen lay by the door and peered into the room through the crack.


    Dani and Ernie come to the bed.


    Dani patted aunt Qian who was sleeping on the bed and cried, "old lady, wake up."


    Aunt Qian woke up and sat up. She looked at Dani and Erni and asked, "who are you two?"


    Dani said coldly, "who are we? Don''t you know each other?"


    Aunt Qian shook her head and asked suspiciously, "do I know you two? I''m not impressed. "


    "Ha ha... More than 20 years ago, you delivered us. Maybe you forget, but as soon as you mention the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang, maybe you will remember."


    Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang, aunt Qian shrank to the corner of the bed in horror and asked timidly, "what are you doing


    Ernie said: "I want to know, more than 20 years ago, when you delivered my mother, it was clear that my mother gave birth to triplets, but you threw one of my sisters into the wild. What''s your heart?"


    "I... I didn''t throw your sister away."


    "Ha ha... Don''t you admit it? Don''t forget, my father once put a knife on your neck. You have admitted that you lost my sister. However, you found an excuse to say that my sister was out of breath when she was born. That''s why you threw her away. "


    "Oh, I remember. It''s true that your mother gave birth to triplets. However, the last child died and didn''t even cry. When I saw her dead, I left her in the wild. I was also afraid that your mother would be sad, so I kept this thing secret."


    Two Ni hate hate said: "you this dead woman, even dare to lie, I tell you, you lost my sister, she did not die, but was picked up by others, three years ago, my sister married to a family, suffered bullying, a month ago jumped into the river to commit suicide."


    Aunt Qian was frightened and asked, "did you... Your sister commit suicide by jumping into the river? Why did she jump into the river? "


    Ernie sneered and said, "dead woman, didn''t you just say that my sister died when she was born? Now that she''s dead, I said she jumped into the river and killed herself. Why are you surprised? "


    "I just think it''s impossible, because your sister died twenty years ago. How could she die again?"


    "Dead woman, it''s time for you to tell the truth."


    Dani angrily grabbed aunt Qian''s arm and twisted it backwards. Aunt Qian cried out and begged, "girl, please forgive me. I''m over eighty years old. If you two don''t kill me, I won''t live for a few days."


    Big Ni on the hand again make a strength, money big Niang cry more fierce: "Mama! It''s killing me! You two please forgive me, I beg you two... "


    Ernie asked fiercely: "dead woman, unless you tell the truth, otherwise, we will kill you and make you miserable. Why do you want to throw my sister away?"


    "I said, I said."


    "Dani, release your hand and listen to her."


    Dani released her hand and threatened, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll break both your arms."


    Aunt Qian rubbed her arm and said, "that night, I delivered to your mother. She gave birth to two baby girls. I thought they were twins, so I was going to throw the placenta into the wild. But suddenly, another baby was born from your mother''s belly."

 Chapter 624

    Aunt Qian continued: "at that time, I was startled. I took a close look. The child was very small, not much bigger than her fist. Moreover, she was born without breathing. I thought: she must be dead."


    Ernie said angrily, "you''ve been lying for a long time."


    Aunt Qian said eagerly: "you two listen to me. I was a little dazed at that time. According to the routine, I should quickly lift the baby''s legs and slap her on the back to make her cry. However, I didn''t know what happened at that time. I looked at the baby and didn''t take any measures. When I woke up, the baby was no longer saved, I''m worried that your mother said that I was careless and killed the baby, so I quickly put her in the bag with placenta and threw her in the wild. I''m damned. I didn''t know what happened at that time. It was like I was drunk. I committed a crime. I''m damned! "


    Aunt Qian''s words sound reasonable, but Chang Wen thinks that they are still a little fake.


    Where is the fake?


    Generally speaking, it is normal for a baby to die. As long as the midwife tells the mother that the baby is dead, no one will hold the midwife responsible.


    In this case, why does aunt Qian want to hide the baby''s death and secretly leave the dead baby in the wild.


    The problem is: This is not a dead baby.


    As an experienced midwife, we should recognize whether the baby is dead or not.


    In a word, no matter from what aspect, aunt Qian''s words are untenable.


    Dani angrily said: "my little sister died, you have to be responsible."


    Aunt Qian timidly asked: "you... How can you make me responsible? I have no money. I have only one life. "


    Ernie coldly said: "yes, we know you have only one old life, so you have to live for one life."


    Aunt Qian was frightened and asked, "do you two want my life?"


    Dani said fiercely: "if you hadn''t thrown my little sister away, she would not have married to the Shi family, and she would not have committed suicide by jumping into the river. We just wanted to let you pay for your life. Last night, you should have died. Unexpectedly, you escaped the death."


    Two Ni Yin Yin said: "dead woman, you live to more than 80 years old enough meaning, also damn, you don''t die, my sister can''t close her eyes."


    "You two strangle me."


    Aunt Qian closed her eyes and waited for Dani and Erni to strangle her.


    Ernie sneered and said, "you want us to strangle you, and then let us go to jail and be shot. Ha ha... You want to pull two people on the back when you die. I think it''s beautiful."


    "So... How do you want me to die?"


    Ernie looked around and saw a rope hanging from the beam. Under the rope was a basket with some bacon in it.


    Ernie took down the basket, pointed to the rope, Yin Yin said: "dead woman, this rope can just hang you, now your hut has collapsed, it can be said that you are living on the street, what''s the meaning of living?"


    Dani also said, "yes, you are like a dog now. You live in the landlady''s house, and you are not afraid that people will hate you? I said, "you''re too cheeky."


    Er Ni pulled Da Ni and said, "dead woman, I have pointed out a way to die for you. It depends on you. I have to make it clear to you that you will die sooner or later. Moreover, even if you don''t commit suicide, someone will come to kill you. At that time, you will die more miserably. Maybe no one will collect your body when you die. If you are hanged in the landlady''s house, the landlady will certainly collect the corpse for you. "


    Two Ni pull big Ni to turn round to walk.


    Chang Wen quickly left the backyard. He ran to the hotel and sat at the table, pretending to see the scenery on the road.


    Dani and Ernie came out of the backyard, ran to the kitchen and said hello to the little widow: "Auntie, we''re gone."


    "Dani and Ernie, play a little longer. Don''t go home today. You two go to the street and come back for dinner. You''ll sleep with me at night. Let''s have a good chat."


    Ernie said, "Auntie, we have something else to do when we go back."


    Finish saying, big Ni and two Ni hand in hand walked.


    The little widow took them out of the door of the hotel.


    Chang Wen beckons to the little widow.


    The little widow twisted her waist and came over and asked, "handsome man, you talked with Dani and Erni for a long time. I don''t think they have a good impression on you. How can you say you''re gone?"


    Chang Wen said: "Madame, just now, Dani and Erni went to the backyard. I guess they went to find money."


    "They went to the backyard?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there for a long time. My right eyelid jumps a little. I don''t think it''s very good."


    "Handsome, what do you mean? Do you think Dani and Ernie went to the backyard and killed aunt Qian? "


    "Ha ha... They may not be able to do it, but I suspect that they have threatened aunt Qian, and maybe forced her to commit suicide, which can''t be prevented."


    "What are you talking about? Do you think Dani and Ernie will force aunt Qian to commit suicide


    "Yes, I have this premonition. I''d better be on guard. If aunt Qian commits suicide in your house, it will not affect your reputation."


    On hearing this, the little widow ran to the back yard.


    Chang Wen followed him to the backyard.


    The little widow pushed open the door where Aunt Qian was sleeping and exclaimed, "ah! Aunt Qian, why did you hang yourself? "


    Chang Wen rushes into the house and sees that Aunt Qian is hanging on the roof beam.


    Seeing that Chang Wen came, the little widow cried out in panic: "you... Please help aunt Qian."


    Chang Wen rushed over, took aunt Qian''s leg and sent her up. He called out, "go get the scissors and cut the hanging rope."


    The little widow took a pair of scissors and stepped on the stool to cut the rope.


    Chang Wen put aunt Qian on the bed and touched her nostrils. She could only breathe out, but not in.


    He hastened to point the acupoints for Aunt Qian. After a while, aunt Qian gave a cry and regained her breath.


    The little widow said in horror: "handsome man, thank you for reminding me, otherwise, aunt Qian would be hanged in my house. I can''t tell you clearly. People will say that I dislike aunt Qian. I must have said a lot of ugly words before aunt Qian committed suicide."


    "Landlady, when I saw Dani and Ernie in the backyard, I knew it was no good."


    "Handsome guy, do you think it''s Dani and Ernie who forced aunt Qian to commit suicide?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise, aunt Qian will commit suicide if Dani and Ernie go ahead. Can you say it has nothing to do with them?"


    The little widow thought for a while, sighed and said, "Dani and Erni are just like his father. Why do they hate aunt Qian so much? I can''t think of it. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Madame, it seems that the boatman and his twin daughters don''t treat you as their own family. Many things are hidden from you."


    The little widow sighed and said helplessly, "boss Li just regards me as a woman, not his lover at all."

 Chapter 625

    The little widow took out her cell phone and called Dani and asked, "Dani, did you see Aunt Qian in my hotel just now?"


    Big Ni dun for a while, hesitated to reply: "Auntie, you ask this why?"


    "Dani, please answer my question honestly. Did you and Ernie go to see Aunt Qian in my backyard just now?"


    "Auntie, Erni and I did go to the backyard to see Aunt Qian."


    The little widow said unhappily, "what did you two say to Aunt Qian?"


    "Auntie, we didn''t say anything. We just asked her about the collapse of the thatched cottage and cared about her."


    "Dani, you''re not telling the truth."


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with aunt Qian?"


    "Dani, when you two left, I went to the backyard. At first sight, aunt Qian hanged herself. Fortunately, she survived in time."


    Dani pretended to be surprised and said, "Mom, why does aunt Qian hang herself? I think: her thatched cottage must have collapsed, and there is no place for her to settle down in the future. She was hanged when she felt pessimistic. "


    "Dani, did you and Ernie threaten aunt Qian?"


    "No, absolutely not. Why should we threaten aunt Qian?"


    "Dani, if you don''t tell the truth, aunt Qian has survived anyway."


    "Auntie, I''m telling the truth. Do you suspect that Er Ni and I let aunt Qian hang himself?"


    The little widow said bluntly, "I suspect you two threatened aunt Qian and forced her to hang herself."


    "Auntie, we are not so bad. Why should we force aunt Qian to hang herself?"


    "Dani, tell Ernie, don''t mess with aunt Qian in the future. They are over eighty years old. Let them live two more years."


    "Auntie, Ernie and I will listen to you, and we will never provoke aunt Qian again."


    The little widow hung up the phone, turned her lips and said, "I didn''t expect that Dani would not tell the truth. Among the two girls, Dani was more honest, and Ernie was a bit of a ghost. It seems that they have formed an alliance."


    Chang Wen said: "no matter how honest Dani is, she''s not a fool. After all, it''s shameful for them to force aunt Qian to hang herself. How can they admit it?"


    The little widow sighed and said, "fortunately, it''s just in time. If it''s half a minute in the evening, aunt Qian will be on the way to huangquan."


    The little widow asked the waiter to bring a bowl of porridge and two meat buns to Aunt Qian. She said softly, "aunt Qian, you live in my house at ease. I''m very bored. I''ll be very happy to have you as a companion."


    Aunt Qian lowered her head and said nothing.


    Chang Wen said, "Madame, go and help yourself. I''ll persuade aunt Qian."


    The little widow went to the restaurant.


    Chang Wen sat by the bed and asked, "aunt Qian, I want to ask you a few questions. Just shake your head and nod your head."


    Aunt Qian lowered her head and drank porridge without saying a word.


    "Aunt Qian, do you know Dani and Ernie?"


    Aunt Qian shook her head.


    "Did Dani and Ernie just come to your room?"


    Aunt Qian nodded.


    "Did they threaten you or say a lot of ugly things?"


    Aunt Qian nodded again.


    "Aunt Qian, needless to say, I also know what Dani and Erni said. They must have condemned you for losing one of their sisters more than 20 years ago. Later, the sister married to the Shi family and finally jumped into the river to commit suicide. All these are the bitter fruits of you."


    Aunt Qian neither shook her head nor nodded.


    "Aunt Qian, am I right?"


    Aunt Qian finally nodded.


    Obviously, aunt Qian has admitted this fact. More than 20 years ago, she did abandon one of the daughters of the eldest Li in Xiaoli village.


    After Mrs. Qian finished her porridge, Chang Wen continued to ask, "Mrs. Qian, can you tell me why you abandoned a daughter of Mr. Li in xiaolizhuang more than 20 years ago?"


    Aunt Qian raised her head, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "why do you want to inquire about these things?"


    "Aunt Qian, to tell you the truth, the baby girl you abandoned 20 years ago later married my cousin. Unfortunately, she committed suicide by jumping into the river a month ago. Later, her body was stolen and has not yet been found. I want to know who the biological parents of this baby girl are? Who abandoned her? Why abandon her? In a word: I want to make the whole story clear, otherwise, I won''t stop. "


    Aunt Qian took another look at Chang Wen and asked sadly, "why did the girl I abandoned throw herself into the river?"


    "The baby girl you abandoned more than 20 years ago was picked up by a traveling salesman and given to a bachelor for adoption. She was named Caixia. Three years ago, Caixia married my cousin and never had a child. Her father-in-law was malicious to Caixia and probably forced her to commit suicide by jumping into the river."


    "Ah! Her father-in-law is a villain


    "Yes, Caixia''s father-in-law is indeed a villain, but you are also one of the villains. Twenty years ago, if you didn''t abandon her, she would be as happy as Dani and Erni now."


    Aunt Qian lowered her head to show her repentance.


    "Aunt Qian, I told you the truth, you should give me the same treatment."


    Aunt Qian raised her head and resolutely said, "I... I''ll tell you all the truth."


    She recalled that night more than twenty years ago.


    In the middle of that night, a man from xiaolizhuang ran to Changle Town to look for money. He knocked on the door fiercely and cried out, "sister Qian, get up quickly. A pregnant woman in xiaolizhuang is going to give birth. She has a stomachache for two days. She is dying."


    Aunt Qian was awakened from her deep sleep and got up. She said unhappily, "it''s hurt for two days. Why do you come to me now?"


    The man said: "it''s not the due date yet. I think it''s just a cold that makes my stomach ache. Unexpectedly, when my amniotic fluid breaks in the middle of the night, I know I''m going to have a baby."


    Aunt Qian went to xiaolizhuang in a hurry.


    The master of this family is the boatman. When he went out of the boat, there was only his daughter-in-law at home.


    A sister-in-law next door came to help, boiling water and cooking.


    According to the rules here, the midwife will eat two eggs in sugar water as soon as she comes in.


    Aunt Qian checked the pregnant woman first, and found that the mouth of the uterus had opened, but it was not time to give birth. So she sat down and ate two poached eggs in sugar water, wiped her mouth, and said, "go and boil a pot of boiling water."


    In the early hours of the morning, the child was finally born, turned out to be a pair of twins, but all girls.


    Aunt Qian is very happy. According to the rules here, it costs 200 yuan to deliver a child.


    If you give birth to twins, aunt Qian will get 400 yuan, which is quite a sum of money, enough for her to live for a month.

 Chapter 626

    Aunt Qian just wanted to take a breath. Suddenly, she found something moving in the placenta. At first sight, there was a baby.


    The baby was the last one to be born. She was very small, not much bigger than her fist, so aunt Qian ignored her.


    The baby girl didn''t cry when she was born. Aunt Qian quickly lifted her leg and prepared to pat his ass.


    Generally speaking, if the baby does not cry, it will suffocate to death. As long as you lift her leg and pat her buttocks, it will let the blood flow out of the nostrils and mouth, and the baby will cry.


    As soon as she lifted her baby''s legs up, she suddenly found that there were two birthmarks in her baby''s two feet. When she looked at them carefully, one was like a dragon and the other was like a Phoenix.


    Aunt Qian was shocked and shivered. The baby fell into the placenta again.


    There is a folk saying that if you meet a baby with a birthmark in the heart of the foot, it is a bad omen.


    Especially when I meet the foot board, the birthmark in my heart is like a dragon, or like a Phoenix. Then, it''s even more ominous.


    In this case, the midwife will be in danger. Even if she does not die, she will have to peel off her skin.


    The baby girl''s two feet have birthmarks, and it''s still a dragon and Phoenix birthmark. Then, aunt Qian is in dire straits.


    If you encounter such a bad omen of the fetus, you must kill him, in order to turn the bad into the good.


    At this time, Li''s daughter-in-law has been in a semi coma, the help of the sister-in-law is still busy in the kitchen, the room only money aunt a person.


    She quickly wrapped up the placenta and the baby girl with a cloth, asked for 400 yuan of delivery fee, and left.


    When Aunt Qian came to the village, she left the placenta and the baby girl in the woods beside the road.


    This is a hilly area. There will be some wild animals such as wild dogs and wolves. When they encounter bloody things, they will soon come and eat them.


    Aunt Qian thought: before dawn, these placentas and baby girls will be eaten by wild animals, and they will not be aware of it.


    When Aunt Qian came back home, her heart was bouncing. She had been delivering babies for more than ten years. She had never met a baby with a birthmark on her feet. This was the first time. Moreover, both feet had birthmarks. What''s more, it was the legendary dragon and Phoenix birthmarks.


    Early the next morning, aunt Qian ran to a nearby temple and burned some incense. On the one hand, she wanted the Bodhisattva to protect herself from the disaster. On the other hand, she wanted the Bodhisattva to forgive her mistakes.


    She knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva and murmured, "Bodhisattva, it''s not that I want to harm people, but that baby girl is a devil. She has a dragon and Phoenix birthmark in her heart. I have to discard her."


    After burning incense, aunt Qian''s heart is more peaceful.


    She thought to herself: people don''t know this matter, as long as they don''t say it, it will be OK.


    Aunt Qian never thought that when she abandoned the baby girl at the entrance of the village, she was seen by a gangster in xiaolizhuang.


    There is a gangster named Er Gouzi in xiaolizhuang. He is in his thirties and is not in shape yet. He runs to the town all day to play cards and gamble.


    That night, er Gouzi went to the town to gamble. He didn''t come back until the second half of the night. When he came to the village, he suddenly found a figure coming out of the village and running into the woods.


    Er Gouzi opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was a woman.


    He thought: so late, which woman will go into the woods?


    It must be this woman who goes to meet the wild man.


    Er Gouzi bent over and secretly ran into the woods under the cover of the bushes.


    He saw the woman leave a bag of things in the woods and then run away in a hurry.


    By the dim moonlight, he finally saw clearly that this woman was the midwife, aunt Qian.


    At this time, why does aunt Qian come to xiaolizhuang?


    What did she lose when she got into the woods again?


    When Aunt Qian went away, er Gouzi ran over, turned on the flashlight and saw that it was a pile of bloody things.


    Er Gouzi was startled and was about to run back. Suddenly, he heard the baby crying.


    He did not dare to turn his head back and ran into the village.


    When he got home, he was so scared that his clothes were wet with sweat that he lay in bed without any sleepiness.


    Why does midwife Qian leave a baby in the woods?


    At dawn, er Gouzi got up. He went to the village to inquire. Last night, the shipowner''s daughter-in-law gave birth to twins.


    Er Gouzi inquired again. Only the shipowner''s daughter-in-law had a baby last night.


    He thought: the baby left in the woods must belong to the boatman.


    Er Gouzi ran to the boatman''s house. It happened that the boatman came back from the boat and just entered the house.


    When the boatman saw Er Gouzi coming, he asked with a smile, "Er Gouzi, I don''t have a casino in my house. You came here early in the morning. Are you sleepy and wrong?"


    Er Gouzi asked, "boatman, did your daughter-in-law have a baby last night?"


    The old boatman replied happily: "yes, my wife gave birth to a pair of twin girls last night. Did you come here early in the morning to celebrate?"


    "Are they twins?" he asked


    "Yes."


    The cry of the baby came from the room.


    Er Gouzi scratched his head and said, "that''s strange. Our village gave birth to your daughter-in-law last night. No other family gave birth to a baby. Whose family does that Baby belong to?"


    The boatman heard two dogs muttering and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Er Gouzi asked," did aunt Qian deliver your daughter-in-law last night


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Two dogs mysterious said: "boatman, I tell you a secret, the secret related to your family."


    The boatman said disdainfully, "what''s your secret?"


    "Ha ha... If you want to know the secret, you have to give me 100 yuan."


    The boatman sneered and said, "after a long time, you came here early in the morning to cheat my money? In my opinion, you are full. If you want to cheat money, you have to recognize yourself. Who''s my boss? He''s a man of wide knowledge. Can he be cheated by you? "


    Er Gouzi shrugged and said, "boatman, if you don''t want to know the secret, forget it, but you will regret it then."


    Er Gouzi turned and left.


    The boatman stopped Er Gouzi and said, "wait, what''s the secret? I have something to say. If you fool me, I will not only give you no money, but also teach you a lesson. "


    The boatman put out his fist and raised it in the air.


    Er Gouzi came back and said solemnly, "last night, I came back in the middle of the night. When I just came to the village, I saw a figure going to the woods. I thought it strange, so I followed him. Who do you think that person is?"

 Chapter 627

    The boatman said angrily, "Er Gouzi, are you making up a story for me? I have nothing to do with who the man who got into the woods is. "


    "Ha ha... I''ll tell you who the man who got into the woods is, and you''ll be surprised."


    "Ha ha... My wife gave birth to a baby at home last night. It''s not my wife who went into the woods to give birth to a baby. As for which family of women went into the woods, I''m not interested in knowing."


    "Boatman, I tell you: the man who got into the woods is the midwife, aunt Qian."


    The boatman was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s aunt Qian doing in the woods? Not going out with her lover in the woods? "


    "Boatman, I also feel very strange, so I followed her. When Aunt Qian left, I ran to the woods and saw that she had lost a bag of things."


    "What did you lose?"


    "A bag of blood whistling things, I used a flashlight, scared me, I turned and ran, just ran two steps, heard the baby''s cry, mom, scared to death, scared out of a cold sweat, I ran home like a rabbit, closed the door, the heart ah plop plop straight jump."


    The boatman laughed and said, "Er Gouzi, I think: Aunt Qian just gave birth to my daughter-in-law. What she threw away must be the placenta. This is the old rule. The placenta of pregnant women is thrown away by the midwife. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    "Boatman, the question is: does the placenta cry?"


    The boatman asked, "do you really hear the baby crying?"


    "Of course, it''s loud. I think I can hear it even from 100 meters away."


    "Er Gouzi, you must be hysterical. Maybe you just heard some animal''s cry and thought it was a baby''s cry."


    "Boatman, I''m not a fool, but I''m not a fool. I should say that I''m still a smart man. What I really hear is the cry of the baby. Up to now, the cry of the baby still echoes in my ears."


    The boatman''s face sank down and said, "take me to the woods. If it''s true or false, it''s clear."


    Er Gouzi took the boatman to the woods, but there was no baby crying in the woods.


    Er Gouzi looked for a while and finally found the bloody placenta.


    He said: "strange, how light left placenta, last night I heard clearly, is a baby''s cry, can''t be wrong."


    The boatman squatted down and scratched the pile of placentas. He found that there were three placentas, that is to say, his wife had three children last night, triplets.


    However, there are only two children in his family. Is there a child left in the woods by Aunt Qian?


    The boatman concluded: Er Gouzi didn''t lie. There was a living baby.


    Since she is a living baby, why does aunt Qian want to leave her in the woods?


    The boatman ran home and asked his wife, "how many children did you have last night?"


    "Two, twins."


    "Wife, you are so confused. You gave birth to three children last night. Just now I went to the woods at the entrance of the village and found three placentas. Er Gouzi met aunt Qian last night. He saw aunt Qian throw placentas into the woods and heard a baby cry."


    The boatman''s wife panicked and said, "I... I was exhausted when I gave birth last night. I was already half in a coma. I don''t know how many children I had."


    "You are such a silly woman. I don''t even know how many children I have. I''m not as stupid as you."


    The boatman immediately went to Changle Town.


    There is a lock on the door of aunt Qian''s house. At this time, aunt Qian went to the temple.


    The next day, the boatman went to Changle Town again.


    He found aunt Qian in a restaurant in town.


    Aunt Qian was eating noodles. The boatman grabbed her by the collar and asked, "did you go to xiaolizhuang to deliver the baby the night before yesterday?"


    Aunt Qian answered, "yes, who are you?"


    "I''m the boatman of Xiao Li Zhuang. The night before yesterday, you delivered my wife''s baby."


    Aunt Qian was a little alarmed because she abandoned a baby girl in the boatman''s house. Although she thought that no one would know, she was guilty after all.


    "Yes... I gave birth to twin girls."


    The boatman asked angrily, "do you want to make it clear before you answer? Did you have twins or triplets?"


    Mrs. Qian knew something bad.


    She thinks very strange, how does this boatman know his wife gave birth to triplets?


    At that time, only one person knew that the birth of triplets, no second person knew.


    She threw the baby girl with a birthmark on her foot into the woods at the entrance of the village. No one saw her. Moreover, the baby girl would be eaten by wild animals that night.


    Strange, how could this boatman know that his wife had triplets?


    Aunt Qian naturally refused to admit it.


    "Your wife gave birth to twin girls, that''s right."


    "Dead woman, I''ll ask you again: are you twins or triplets? If you think clearly, you can answer. If you lie, today is your death day."


    The boatman grabbed aunt Qian''s collar and pulled out a dagger from her waist.


    He put the shining dagger on Aunt Qian''s neck.


    Aunt Qian''s legs softened and stammered, "are you... Are you crazy? I''m a midwife. I gave birth to twins. Why do you say triplets


    The boatman said: "it seems that you, the dead woman, are missing the coffin and don''t shed tears. Today is your death day. You have recorded the date."


    When the boatman finished, he was about to wipe aunt Qian''s neck with a dagger. At this moment, the boss rushed up. He pushed the boatman and yelled: "you are crazy! If you kill aunt Qian, you will be shot. What about your wife and your daughter? Do you want your wife to be widowed and your daughter to have no father? "


    The landlady''s words calmed the boatman down.


    The landlady grabbed the dagger from the boatman and scolded, "are you drunk? You... You dare to commit a crime in public. Don''t forget, there is a police station in the town. In less than ten minutes, you will be handcuffed by the police. "


    The boatman thought of his wife and the twin daughters he had just given birth to. However, his anger was hard to calm down, so he said angrily, "this dead woman, she threw away one of my daughters. I want to ask her for someone."


    Landlady advised: "boatman, talk well, don''t be so impulsive."

 Chapter 628

    The boatman said angrily, "this dead woman delivered my wife. She clearly gave birth to triplets. However, she threw one of my daughters into the wild. Now she can''t find it. I want her to compensate my daughter."


    The landlady was startled. She didn''t believe the boatman''s words. She turned around and asked aunt Qian, "Auntie, is the daughter-in-law of boss Li having triplets?"


    Aunt Qian was almost stunned and stammered: "I... I didn''t mean to throw his daughter, just... Just..."


    The landlady was frightened and asked, "Auntie, why do you want to throw away one of Li''s daughters?"


    "He... His daughter''s two feet have the birthmark of dragon and Phoenix on her heart, which is a very bad omen! If I don''t throw away this baby girl, not only my life will be lost, but the family of boss Li will be in disaster. "


    Landlady puzzled asked: "what is Longfeng birthmark?"


    "Just... There is a birthmark like a dragon in the heart of one foot, and there is a birthmark like a phoenix in the heart of the other foot. This is called the birthmark of dragon and Phoenix. Anyone who has this birthmark will harm the people around him. Not only my midwife, but also the whole family of boss Li will suffer. I... I can''t help it!"


    The boatman was also surprised and asked, "are you looking for an excuse?"


    "Boatman, I''m telling the truth. If you find this girl, you''ll know I''m not lying. You think, I''ve delivered so many children, and I''ve never thrown one away. Why should I throw away your girl?"


    The landlady thinks that Aunt Qian is right. She has been a midwife for ten years and has a good reputation. How can she throw away other people''s babies.


    The landlady turned to the boatman and said, "boss Li, aunt Qian didn''t lie. I can see that since your daughter has a dragon and Phoenix birthmark on her foot, I''m afraid it''s a disaster to keep her."


    The boatman said angrily, "don''t believe this dead woman''s story. I''ve been wandering around for more than ten years, and I haven''t heard of any birthmarks."


    Aunt Qian knelt down and begged: "boatman, I really don''t want to hurt your family, but to save your family. Of course, I also want to save myself. I don''t want to die in your hands."


    The boatman asked, "where did you throw my daughter?"


    "She and the placenta were thrown into the woods at the entrance of the village."


    "I went to look for it yesterday morning. I didn''t see any children. I only saw three placentas. Where did you throw my daughter?"


    "Boatman, I really threw your daughter, even the placenta, into the woods at the entrance of the village. Maybe she was taken away by wild animals."


    The old man said: "if it''s really taken away by wild animals, how can the placenta still exist?"


    Aunt Qian thought for a moment and said, "maybe it was picked up. Boatman, if you really want to find this girl, you should visit everywhere to see if anyone has found a child at the entrance of the village."


    The landlady urged: "boss Li, I don''t think aunt Qian is lying. Someone must have picked up your daughter. Go and visit her as soon as possible. Maybe you can find some clues and get her back."


    The boatman said angrily: "you are a dead woman. If you can''t find my daughter back, you will come to you to settle the accounts."


    Boss Qian left angrily.


    The landlady asked doubtfully, "aunt Qian, is the dragon and Phoenix fetus really unlucky?"


    "Yes, my master told me that as long as you see a baby with a birthmark on the foot, you can''t let her live. If you meet a baby with a birthmark on the foot, you can''t leave her. Otherwise, we midwives will be killed by her."


    "My God, it''s so scary." The landlady spat out her tongue in fright.


    At this time, the landlady''s daughter came back, saw her mother''s face of fear, asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The landlady waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. Go and do your homework as soon as possible."


    The daughter of the landlady is the little widow who later became the owner of the restaurant.


    Chang Wen interrupted aunt Qian''s words and asked, "what happened at the beginning? Now the landlady doesn''t know at all?"


    Aunt Qian shook her head and replied, "at that time, the landlady is only about ten years old, and she is still a child."


    "The landlady of this restaurant has inherited her mother''s legacy?"


    "Yes."


    Chang Wen thought: no wonder the little widow didn''t know that the boatman''s daughter-in-law had triplets, and she didn''t know the feud between aunt Qian and the boatman.


    He sighed and asked, "didn''t the boatman find the girl who was abandoned, and didn''t he continue to settle accounts with you?"


    Aunt Qian sighed and said, "the boatman is not so good. Only one day later, I just went to bed at night. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. It turned out to be the boatman."


    Aunt Qian began to recall the scene of panic.


    The boatman kicked open the door of aunt Qian''s house, ran straight to the bed, picked her up from the bed, and asked angrily, "dead woman, I finally asked you: did you leave my daughter at the entrance of the village?"


    "Boss, I didn''t lie. I really lost it to the village."


    The boatman visited everywhere, but no one saw anyone pick up a child.


    According to ER Gouzi, it should be consistent with aunt Qian''s words. However, why does the village have only placenta and no children?


    The boatman was a little suspicious that Aunt Qian turned back to the village again and threw the baby to another place.


    The boatman pulled out the dagger from his waist and said, "since I can''t find my daughter, you have to pay for your life."


    Say, want to wipe money aunt''s neck.


    Just at this time, the hostess of the restaurant rushed in.


    It turns out that the landlady and the boatman''s mother once worshipped the sisters, so she can''t let the boatman do illegal things.


    If the boatman killed aunt Qian, it would be hard to escape the law, then the boatman''s daughter-in-law and twin daughters would suffer.


    In the evening, the boatman ran to the landlady''s restaurant and asked for half a jin of wine. After drinking the wine, he left angrily.


    The landlady suspected that the boatman would go to find money, so she followed her.


    "Boss Li, stop it!"


    Barked the landlady.


    "Madame, mind your own business."


    The landlady said: "boss Li, when your mother is dying, you are entrusted to me. Let me take care of you. Your mother and I are sisters. I have to be responsible to your mother. I order you to put down the dagger."


    Of course, the boatman knew the relationship between his mother and the landlady, so he put down the dagger and said angrily, "dead woman, if the landlady covers you, I''ll save you a dog''s life."


    The boatman''s gone.


    Chang Wen was surprised and said, "Mom, if it wasn''t for the landlady, your two lives would be over."


    "Yes, I would have died if the landlady hadn''t saved me twice."


    Chang Wen asked, "from then on, the boatman will never trouble you again, will he?"


    Aunt Qian nodded and said happily, "from then on, I''ll hide from the boatman. As long as I see him, I''ll make a detour. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to trouble me."

 Chapter 629

    Chang Wen continued: "aunt Qian, do you always think that the abandoned girl is dead?"


    "Yes, I always thought that the baby girl I abandoned must have been taken away by wild animals. I didn''t expect that she was still alive."


    "How do you know that the baby girl you abandoned is still alive?"


    Aunt Qian sighed and said, "just half a month ago, the boatman came to me again."


    "What is he looking for? Do you want to kill you? "


    Aunt Qian recalled the night half a month ago.


    That night, aunt Qian went to the little widow''s restaurant to ask for some meat buns. She went home to steam them. Just as she was about to eat, suddenly, the boatman burst into the house.


    Aunt Qian was startled and asked in a panic: "you... You still won''t let me go?"


    The boatman said, "dead woman, I''m not here to kill you tonight. I want you to see a picture."


    The boatman took out his mobile phone and took out a picture. He took the mobile phone to Aunt Qian and asked fiercely, "open your eyes wider and have a closer look. Do you know this birthmark?"


    Aunt Qian widened her eyes and looked at her mobile phone. She immediately shivered.


    There is a picture on Qian''s mobile phone, which is a pair of women''s feet.


    There are two birthmarks on the center of the foot board of this pair of feet, one is like a Phoenix, the other is like a dragon.


    Aunt Qian faltered and almost fell to the ground. She stammered and said, "this is the baby of dragon and Phoenix! Where did you... Where did you get this picture from? "


    "Dead woman, you don''t care where my picture comes from, you look carefully, is this the birthmark of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Aunt Qian rubbed her eyes and looked at them carefully. She said, "yes, this is the birthmark of dragon and Phoenix."


    The boatman asked, "is this the birthmark in my daughter''s heart?"


    Aunt Qian looked at it carefully and said in horror, "these are your daughter''s feet. I remember clearly that there is a red dot on the Phoenix, and a piece of tail is missing on the dragon. These feet are your daughter''s feet."


    "Are you right?"


    "I''m absolutely right, because I carefully looked at it several times and confirmed that it was the twins. In this way, I made up my mind to throw your daughter away. You know, I don''t dare to be a bit rash when it comes to life. "


    Hearing this, Chang Wen asked eagerly, "aunt Qian, are you sure the photo on the boatman''s mobile phone is the girl you abandoned?"


    Aunt Qian nodded and said with certainty: "no mistake, absolutely no mistake. People with dragon and Phoenix birthmarks in the world may not have a second one."


    Obviously, the boatman rescued Caixia in the Qingjiang River that day. He suddenly found that there were birthmarks on Caixia''s feet, so he thought of her abandoned daughter.


    The old boatman told a lie and asked to stay in the stone family for one night.


    That night, Shi Xiaogu saw the boatman standing in front of the coffin for a long time. He also saw the boatman raising Caixia''s feet, as if taking a picture with his mobile phone.


    It seems that Shi Xiaogu is right.


    The boatman took a picture of Caixia''s foot, then let aunt Qian identify it, and determined that Caixia was her abandoned daughter.


    So, Qian told his twin daughters about it.


    The twin daughters went to Shijia village and stole Caixia''s body on a stormy night.


    In order to revenge the Shi family, the twin daughters dressed up as ghosts and wounded the Shi family and their son, leaving them in a mess to escape into the city.


    Now, the whole story is more and more clear.


    Chang Wen asked, "did the boatman let you see the birthmark photo of her daughter''s sole heart?"


    "I didn''t say anything. At that time, I asked: boatman, where did you take this picture? This girl is your own daughter. The boatman, with a gloomy face and without saying anything, turned and left


    Chang Wen feels a little strange. It is said that the boatman found his daughter, but she committed suicide by jumping into the river. He will surely spread his resentment on Aunt Qian. That night, she should be killed.


    "The boatman didn''t kill you?"


    "No, but when he came to the door, he looked back and said," you dead woman, if I hadn''t promised in front of the landlady, tonight would be your death. "


    Chang Wen understood that the boatman must promise not to kill aunt Qian in front of the landlady.


    When the landlady does this, she is also worried that the boss of the boat will be in trouble on the spur of the moment, and her family will be ruined.


    Chang Wen asked, "how did the landlady die?"


    "Oh! The landlady is a good person. As soon as she gave birth to her daughter, her husband fell ill and died. She had been widowed and brought her to adulthood. When she was 20 years old and was about to get married, she suddenly fell ill and died. "


    "When the landlady died, she gave the hotel to her daughter?"


    "Yes, the landlady is the only girl, but she is also pitiful. She became a family when she was 20 years old. The next year, her husband went out to buy materials and was killed by a car, so she became a little widow."


    Chang Wen sighed and thought, "don''t you say that good people have good rewards?".


    The original landlady has done a lot of good deeds, but how can she not die well.


    Perhaps it has fulfilled an old saying: a good man''s life is not long, but a thousand years of disaster.


    Now, the mystery of Caixia''s death has been basically solved, but it has yet to be verified.


    Chang Wen thinks: if the twin daughter of the boatman steals her sister''s body back, she will be buried in Xiao Li Zhuang''s ancestral grave.


    We have to go to the ancestral grave of xiaolizhuang. If there is a new grave, we can draw a conclusion.


    Chang Wen comforted aunt Qian and went to the hotel in front of her.


    Seeing that Chang Wen came out of the backyard, the little widow asked, "has aunt Qian calmed down?"


    "Much better. I don''t think I''ll commit suicide again."


    "Handsome, how did you persuade her?"


    "I asked her about the situation, and then said to her: if you want to die, don''t die in the restaurant where the boss''s wife is. If you hang yourself to death, people will think that the boss''s wife is not good to you. It''s not a disgrace to others."


    As a matter of fact, Chang Wen told a lie, and he had seen it for a long time. Aunt Qian was hanged on impulse. With this experience, she would never commit suicide again.


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, you are good at persuading people. I am very moved by your understanding of me."


    "Landlady, I think it''s not enough just to persuade aunt Qian. We still have to do the ideological work of Dani and Erni, so that they don''t force aunt Qian any more."


    The little widow sighed: "those two sisters are stubborn, especially Ernie. They can''t listen to people''s advice at all. It''s hard for you to do their ideological work."


    "Landlady, in order to make aunt Qian survive, I have to try."


    "What do you want to do with the twins'' ideological work?" the little widow asked

 Chapter 630

    Chang Wen said, "I''d like to go to Xiao Li Zhuang to visit the twin sisters. Maybe when I get familiar with them, what I say will make them listen to me."


    The little widow curled her lips and said, "ha ha... You are too self righteous. To tell you the truth, don''t tell me you are a stranger. Even I am an aunt. They can''t listen to what I say. You are just a blind man lighting a lamp in vain."


    "Landlady, I have to try if I can get through their work. Anyway, I''m fine. I can just go to xiaolizhuang."


    The little widow said: "handsome, I have to remind you, don''t offend this pair of sisters. They have great martial arts skills. If you annoy them, you will die."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter what, this pair of sisters will not kill me like her father."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Chang Wen stubborn said: "I want to try."


    "Then you can go. Xiaolizhuang is three miles away from here. You go to the East. When you get out of the town, go straight along the road to a big locust tree, turn left and walk more than 200 meters. Remember: the twin sisters live in the west of the village, with three big tile roofed houses and three big willows in front of the yard."


    "I remember. I''ll go early tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the restaurant to have a bowl of noodles and two steamed buns. After breakfast, he said, "madam, I''m going to xiaolizhuang."


    "Go early and come back early. If what you say annoys the two sisters, you should shut up."


    Chang Wen went to xiaolizhuang.


    Xiaolizhuang is not big, with only more than 30 families.


    The three big tile roofed houses of the boatman''s family are very conspicuous. They are not only tall, but also strong.


    Most of the other people''s tile houses are earthen walls, but the boatman''s tile houses are brick walls. Obviously, the boatman''s family is very rich.


    Chang Wen stood outside the yard and yelled, "Dani! Ernie! Are you two at home? "


    There was no movement in the yard.


    Chang Wen raised his voice again and called out, "Dani! Ernie! I''m coming! "


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. He looked back and saw that it was Dani and Ernie.


    He was surprised to say: "you two are not at home, no wonder I cried several times, no one answered."


    Dani was surprised and asked, "why did you come here?"


    "Don''t you welcome my visit?"


    Two Ni coldly said: "we are both big girls, you a big man came to visit what?"


    "Ha ha... It seems that I''m not welcome. Oh! I would not have come if I had known I would have been shut up. "


    Dani asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not me who will come. It''s the hostess who entrusts me to do something."


    Ernie asked, "what does my aunt want you to do?"


    Chang Wen has long known that he will be shut up and has made some calculations.


    He chatted with the little widow and knew that the death day of his twin sister''s mother was today.


    So he bought some things to go to the grave, and on the pretext of being entrusted by the little widow, he came to go to the grave for Dani and Erni''s mother.


    Chang Wen said: "as you both know, yesterday, aunt Qian, who lived in the boss''s wife''s house, hanged herself and almost died. So the boss''s wife didn''t dare to leave the house and worried that Aunt Qian would hang herself. However, she knew that today was your mother''s death day. She was going to go to the grave, but she couldn''t leave. So she asked me to go to the grave instead of her, That''s why I''m here today. "


    As soon as Dani heard this, her eyes turned red and she said sadly, "we are going to visit our mother''s grave."


    Ernie asked suspiciously, "what''s the relationship between you and my aunt? Why does she want to entrust you to go to the grave?"


    Chang Wen lied and said, "Er Ni, frankly speaking, the boss wife and I have become brothers and sisters. Now she is my elder sister and I am her younger brother. Do you think it''s reasonable for my elder sister to entrust my younger brother to a friend''s grave?"


    Two Ni curiously ask: "do you really and my auntie make up sister and brother?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you''ll call the landlady."


    Chang Wen bravely told this lie. He estimated that Dani and Erni would not ask the landlady, because when they asked, they would interfere in the landlady''s private life, or at least make the landlady uncomfortable.


    Chang Wen pointed to his backpack and said, "since you two are going to visit your mother''s grave, let''s go quickly."


    Dani ran home and brought out a basket with offerings.


    Dani and Erni walked in front, followed by Chang Wen, and went to the cemetery of Xiao Li Zhuang.


    The cemetery of xiaolizhuang is on a hillside, two miles away from the village.


    As soon as he walked into the ancestral grave, Chang Wen searched everywhere. He found that there was a new grave next to the grave of the two sisters'' mothers.


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and asked, "whose is this new tomb?"


    Dani didn''t say a word.


    Two Ni coldly said: "you mind your own business."


    Chang Wen took out the offerings one by one and put them in front of the two sisters'' mother''s grave.


    He knelt down and kowtowed for three times, and said: "elder sister, I have made friends with the landlady, and you are also my elder sister. Today, I am entrusted by the landlady to give you a grave, which can be regarded as a meeting. I hope you can rest in peace under the nine springs. Now, your husband has gone out of the boat, he is very good, and your two daughters are very healthy, so you can rest assured."


    Ernie said unhappily, "what do you mean by these words? It''s like you''re in charge of our family. You''re so shameless. "


    "I... I don''t want to reassure your mother. Am I wrong?"


    Ernie scolded: "you said too much. What should you say? Whether we are good or not, and whether my father is good or not, I will naturally say, "I don''t need you to talk too much."


    Chang Wen said awkwardly, "well, I''m talkative."


    The two sisters began offering.


    Chang Wen takes this opportunity to run to the front of the new tomb and takes a close look at the tombstone.


    He was startled and saw the inscription on the tombstone: sanni''s tomb.


    Chang Wen rubbed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Yes, it was written on the tombstone: sanni''s tomb.


    Obviously, this new tomb is Caixia''s tomb.


    It seems that Dani and Erni stole the body of their sister from the Shi family and buried her in the ancestral grave of Xiao Li Zhuang.


    Chang Wen sighed heavily and said in silence: Caixia, you can be at ease. Now, you are back to your mother. Although you didn''t find your own parents before you died, you are back to your home after you died.


    Er Ni didn''t know when she came over. She said coldly behind Chang Wen, "what are you doing here?"


    "I... I think it''s very strange. You see, there is a tomb of sanni on this grave. You have Dani and Erni in your family. Now there''s another sanni. Is this grave your sister''s?"

 Chapter 631

    Two Ni coldly said: "you are too wide, also asked too much, I think: you will not be impatient to live it."


    Obviously, Ernie began to threaten Chang Wen, because Chang Wen touched a secret of the Li family.


    Dani also came over and asked, "are you here to go to my mother''s grave or to meddle in our family''s business?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "I''m just curious. I have a hobby of writing novels. I''m curious about many things in society. Maybe I ask too many questions. I''m sorry."


    There is no grass on sanni''s grave, which is obviously a new one.


    Chang Wen felt that there was a chill coming. He fought a cold war and said, "since I have given your mother a grave, the task given to me by the landlady has been completed. It''s time to go back to the town."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    Er Ni stopped Chang Wen and said, "you''re kind enough to come and visit my mother''s grave. According to our rules, you need to have a meal at the funeral home."


    "Forget it, don''t bother you two. I''d better go back to town and eat."


    When Chang Wen finished, he had to go again.


    Ernie grabbed Chang Wen and said, "as the saying goes, do as the Romans do. According to our rules, if the people who go to the grave don''t have a meal, it will bring bad luck to the bereaved family. I think: you don''t want to harm our Li family, do you


    Chang Wen knew that he couldn''t leave, but he thought: the two sisters must look at the face of the landlady, and they won''t do anything about themselves.


    Maybe it''s true that there is such a custom in the local area. It''s obviously inappropriate to walk away.


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "well, I''ll do as the Romans do. I''ll come to your house and have a meal. I said, can you two cook?"


    Dani disdained to say: "our sisters are both women, why can''t we cook?". My dad''s been out on the boat. We''re both on our own


    "Ha ha... Not necessarily. I heard the landlady say that when you were young, you were all taken care of by her. As soon as your father ran away from the boat, he would put you there."


    Ernie showed a smile and said, "yes, what Auntie said is right. Before we were ten years old, we all depended on her to take care of us. If it wasn''t for auntie, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have lived."


    Chang Wen took advantage of the situation and said: "ha ha... Now I''ve made a vow with your aunt. In other words, you are both my younger generation. You should call me uncle."


    Da Ni curled her lips and said, "you are not two years older than us. Don''t you feel embarrassed to call you uncle?"


    Ernie said with a smile: "what you said is reasonable, we will call you uncle."


    The three go back together.


    Into the Li''s yard, two Ni back to close the door.


    Chang Wen feels a little bad. Why close the gate of the courtyard in broad daylight.


    Now that he has entered the yard, he has to go into the house with a stiff head.


    Chang Wen just stepped into the hall, and the door slammed shut.


    He just felt a gust of wind coming from behind, and in a moment, he was pushed to the ground.


    Then, Da Ni and ER Ni come up and press Chang Wen tightly on the ground.


    Ernie said, "Dani, go get a rope and tie him up."


    Chang Wen struggled and said, "what are you doing? I said, I''m your aunt''s brother. You two treat me like this. It''s disrespectful to your aunt. "


    Dani took a rope, and they tied up Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen wants to cry for help, and then he thinks, even if it''s a cry for help, who can hear it?


    The Li family is at the head of the village. There are no houses around. Besides, the courtyard and house doors are tightly closed.


    In addition, if they call for help, Dani and Ernie will certainly use rags to plug their mouths, which is even more uncomfortable.


    Chang Wen tried to calm himself down and said, "Er Ni, why do you want to do this? I just meddle in my business for a while. I''ve admitted my mistake. Why punish me? "


    Ernie said coldly, "what are you doing in our town? You say you''re in business. I don''t think you''re in business. "


    "Ernie, even if I''m not in business, I''m not here to hurt you."


    Ernie snorted and said, "I think you have bad intentions. First of all, you tempt my aunt. I can see that my aunt is very fond of you. Maybe you two have already done that. With this, you will commit a capital crime."


    "I''m just a brother-in-law relationship with the landlady. Can''t we make friends?"


    Ernie said with a sneer: "Auntie is nearly forty years old, ten years older than you. Why do you want to make friends with her? Obviously, you have a conspiracy. "


    "What plot can I have? Do you think I want to occupy the landlady''s restaurant? To tell you the truth, I don''t like the landlady''s restaurant. It''s just a few rooms. All the assets add up to less than one million. "


    Ernie coldly asked: "this is what I suspect. As you said, my aunt''s hotel assets are not strong enough for you to occupy. Then, why do you want to make friends with my aunt? You are a city dweller, and my aunt is a country bumpkin in a small town. Besides, although my aunt has some beauty, she is old after all. I think: you will never lust for her beauty. There must be something else. "


    Chang Wen wrongly said: "Er Ni, you are a smart man. Since you think that I have become a brother and sister with your aunt, I don''t want money and I don''t want lust, then it denies that I have a conspiracy."


    Big Ni interjected: "Er Ni, don''t talk nonsense with him, beat him first, I don''t believe it, he can bear the pain of flesh and blood."


    With that, Dani took a stick from the wall and slapped Chang Wen''s butt.


    Chang Wen cried out in pain and begged, "Dani, you have the best heart. Why do you want to beat an innocent person? If you want to kill me, you have to have a reason. If you don''t have a reason, it''s unreasonable


    Dani put down the raised stick and said, "it''s really unreasonable for me to beat you, but the more I listen, the more confused I am. You are neither greedy for money nor lust. Why do you want to have a good fight with my aunt?"


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "well, I went to the town to do market research, and I ate in your aunt''s Restaurant twice, because the food she fried was very good for me. She came and went, and I knew your aunt very well. Your aunt said that she had no sisters and brothers, and she was very lonely. She wanted to make friends with me. If I thought about it, I would make friends with her. Anyway, there was no need for a hair, I can still get the boss''s wife to take care of me after I have made friends with my sister and brother, so I agreed. The matter is so simple. If you two don''t believe me, you can ask the boss''s wife. "


    Dani hesitated and said, "Ernie, it doesn''t make sense for us to tie him up."


    Two Ni coldly said: "no reason, is reasonable."

 Chapter 632

    Chang Wen said, "Er Ni, I heard that you are also a junior high school graduate. You are more or less educated. Don''t you have any reason? If you say it''s unreasonable, it''s reasonable. That''s a real fallacy. "


    Ernie coldly said: "I always think you are a suspicious guy. If you deliberately approach your aunt, there must be a conspiracy, but we haven''t seen through the conspiracy yet. My sixth sense tells me that keeping you is a disaster."


    "What shall we do with him?" asked Dani


    "Well, let''s call dad, tell him about this guy, and listen to him."


    Chang Wen was so frightened that he shivered.


    If Dani calls the boatman, the boatman will ask about her situation in detail. Maybe she will make a video with Dani. In this way, her true face will be exposed.


    The boatman had wanted to kill himself for a long time, and it was sent to him again. He would not forgive himself.


    Chang Wen sighed a long time. Suddenly, a feeling of despair came over him like a black net. He felt that his death was coming.


    He will die in Xiao Li Zhuang.


    Before, he had this premonition of death, but it was not so strong or so desperate.


    Do you really die in xiaolizhuang? Die in the hands of these two beautiful girls?


    He was a little regretful of saying that if he died under the pomegranate skirt, he would be a romantic ghost.


    It seems that he will really die under the pomegranate skirt. So, when he becomes a ghost, is he really romantic?


    Ernie began to dial her father''s phone, but after dialing it again and again, the phone couldn''t get through.


    "Strange, why can''t my father get through?"


    "My father''s boat must have entered the canyon. There is no communication signal, so I can''t get through the phone. I''ll just wait until the afternoon. Maybe I can get through the phone when the boat comes out of the canyon."


    Chang Wen secretly congratulates himself, but fortunately the phone doesn''t get through, otherwise, his life will be reimbursed.


    Ernie said, "come on, let''s throw him into the cellar."


    There is a cellar in the yard. The entrance of the cellar is a board like a pot cover.


    Dani opened the board, and there was a ladder at the entrance of the cave. Dani went down to the cellar and said, "Erni, give him down."


    Ernie dragged Chang Wen to the cellar and said, "you slide down the ladder."


    Although Chang Wen was tied by the rope, his hand still moved. He grasped the ladder with his hand and slid down slowly.


    Dani catches Chang Wen below.


    Before Ernie went down to the cellar, Chang Wen whispered, "Dani, you are a kind-hearted girl. Tell Ernie and let me go. There are still wives and children waiting in my family. If I die, my wife will become a widow and my children will have no father..."


    Before he finished, Dani interrupted him and said, "don''t ask me, I can''t be the master. You tell Ernie that if she agrees to let you go, I don''t mind."


    Chang Wen pleaded: "Dani, if you can''t be the master, tell your aunt about it and let her talk to ER Ni."


    "Well! If I tell my aunt, she will let us let you go. That''s no good. Er Ni said that her sixth sense thinks you are a bad person. I think Er Ni''s sixth sense is always accurate. I believe you are a bad person. "


    "Dani, if you look at my face carefully, is it a kind-hearted person? In my whole life, I would not even be willing to trample on ants. I am a good person. If nothing else, your aunt and I rescued aunt Qian from the ruins and untied her from the hanging rope. With this, we should see that I am a good man. "


    Dani said hatefully: "don''t mention aunt Qian. I''m angry when I mention it. It''s just because you saved aunt Qian twice, you should die!"


    Chang Wen knew that Dani was a heartless girl, so he asked, "Dani, do you hate aunt Qian so much because she has hurt your Li family?"


    "She... When she delivered my mother more than 20 years ago, she used to..."


    Dani said half a word and suddenly stopped.


    Chang Wen then said, "did aunt Qian throw one of your triplets into the woods?"


    "Ah! How do you know that? "


    "It''s very simple. I rescued aunt Qian from the ruins and the hanging rope, and twice saved her life. She was very moved. I asked her: why do you want to hang yourself? Aunt Qian replied: you and Ernie forced him to hang himself. I asked: Why did they force you to hang yourself? Aunt Qian told me: more than 20 years ago, when I delivered their mother, I lost one of their sisters. "


    Dani gritted her teeth and said, "this dead woman has told us all about my family''s secrets. I think she has to die."


    "Dani, beside your mother''s grave, there is a new grave of sanni. Is that your sister''s grave?"


    "You... You are too broad-minded, and you know too much. No wonder Ernie wants to kill you."


    "Dani, I''m dead anyway. You might as well let me solve a mystery in my heart before I die. I want to know: how do you know sanni''s whereabouts? How did you get sanni''s body back? "


    Dani said angrily: "you are so persistent, and you want to spy on my family''s secret. I think you should die!"


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "Dani, don''t try to hide it from me. In fact, I know all about it."


    Dani yelled: "Ernie, come down quickly. It''s not good."


    Ernie ran to the cellar, put her head into the cellar and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ernie, he... He knows everything..."


    "What does he know?"


    "He knew sanni was our sister, and he also knew that we brought back our sister''s body..."


    Ernie''s face turned pale, and she asked: "where do you know that


    Chang Wen said frankly, "aunt Qian told me."


    Ernie asked again, "aunt Qian told her aunt about these things, too?"


    "That''s not true. Aunt Qian just told me."


    "What else do you know?" asked Ernie coldly


    "I know what aunt Qian knows."


    Ernie sneered and said, "you know too much, so you can''t live any longer. Come up, Dani


    Dani climbed up the ladder to the cellar.


    Ernie pulled up the ladder and said coldly, "stay in the cellar. Seven days later, you will starve to death. No one knows you are here, and no one will come to save you. I don''t think it''s wrong for you to die, because you''re too inquisitive of other people''s secrets. "

 Chapter 633

    Chang Wen warned: "Er Ni, you are killing people. It''s against the law. If you kill me, sooner or later, people will know about it. At that time, you will be punished severely by the law


    "Ha ha... No one will know. If you die, it''s like an ant. No, it''s not as big as the ant."


    "Ernie, if you starve me to death, I''ll become a starving ghost. I''ll come to your house at night and chew your beautiful face. I''ll chew you like a ghost so that you can''t get out of the house."


    Chang Wen wants to scare Ernie with such nonsense.


    Ernie said with indifference: "when you become a ghost, you can chew me again. I''m not afraid. Ha ha... At that time, I''ll beat you out of the body, so that you can''t be born into a man forever."


    Then Ernie closed the cellar.


    It was dark in the cellar.


    Chang Wen sighed. Suddenly, he felt that he still had hope. As long as he broke away the rope and called the little widow, she would come to save herself.


    He didn''t want to call the police, because as soon as he called the police, Dani and Erni would be punished. At least, they were guilty of illegal detention.


    Chang Wen struggled. Fortunately, the rope was not tightly tied and his hands were free.


    He untied the rope and immediately felt for his mobile phone. However, after touching it for a long time, there was nothing in his pocket.


    Obviously, when the two sisters were binding themselves, they had already taken out all the things in their pockets.


    Without a mobile phone, you can''t communicate with the outside world.


    Perhaps, except for the two sisters, no one knows that they will be locked in this dark cellar.


    Chang Wen looks at the entrance of the cave.


    The cellar is more than two feet deep. The walls of the cave are so smooth that it is impossible to climb to the cave.


    Even if you climb to the hole, the cover is closed tightly. There must be something on it.


    It''s absolutely impossible to escape.


    What should we do?


    Chang Wen thought hard.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was dead silence all around.


    Chang Wen sleeps. He has a series of nightmares.


    He dreamed that he came to the palace of the king of hell, who sat on a tall dragon chair and questioned himself.


    "How did you die?"


    Chang Wen complacently replied: "I die under the pomegranate skirt, or two pomegranate skirts."


    "Is it your first wife and second wife who killed you?" Yama asked


    "No, two beauties."


    The king of hell asked coldly: "it must be that you want to fight these two beauties'' ideas, and they killed you. A romantic ghost like you should go to hell on the 18th floor."


    As soon as Yama''s voice fell, several kids rushed up and tied up Chang Wen with a rattling iron chain in their hands.


    Chang Wen cried out: "I''m not a playboy. I didn''t bully those two beauties. I didn''t even touch one of their fingers."


    The king of hell waved and asked some kids to stop. Then he asked, "since you didn''t bully those two beauties, why did they lock you in the cellar and starve you to death?"


    Chang Wen wanted to tell Da Ni and ER Ni, and then he thought: if the king of hell listened to him, he might catch Da Ni and ER Ni in the underworld. Thinking of this, he stopped.


    Seeing that Chang Wen was speechless, the king of hell said angrily, "if you still want to sophistry, give him a pot of oil first."


    Chang Wen was thrown into a steaming oil pan.


    He woke up from his dream with a cry.


    It was dark all around. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    There was silence all around, not even crickets.


    Chang Wen sighed and prayed, "God, please help me."


    He can only count on the little widow now, because only the little widow knows that he has gone to Xiao Li Zhuang.


    Early that morning, Chang Wen went to Xiao Li Zhuang to visit Da Ni and ER Ni.


    Chang Wen didn''t come back until the evening.


    The little widow was a little worried. She went to the hotel and asked. The owner of the hotel said, "that handsome guy left early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    The little widow thought it was a little bad, so she made a phone call to Dani.


    The phone got through, but it was Ernie who answered the phone.


    The little widow asked, "that handsome man went to xiaolizhuang early in the morning. He said he wanted to visit you two, but he hasn''t come back to town until now. I want to ask, have you seen that handsome man?"


    Ernie replied: "yes, at ten o''clock in the morning, the handsome man came to our house and sat down for a while. We wanted to invite him to lunch, but he said that he wanted to do some market research and go to some nearby villages. So we had to let him go."


    The little widow panicked and asked, "did he say where he was going?"


    "He just said that he would go to the nearby village. As for where to go, he didn''t elaborate, and we didn''t ask deeply."


    The little widow hung up and thought: even if Chang Wen wants to go to a nearby village, she should come back to the town to stay in the evening. She is not going to stay at the villagers'' home.


    Another thought: it''s possible. Maybe some villagers are very enthusiastic and let the handsome guy live in his house.


    The little widow was relieved.


    The next night.


    Chang Wen hasn''t come back to town yet.


    The landlady ran to the hotel and asked the boss, "that handsome guy hasn''t come back yet?"


    The owner of the hotel asked with a smile: "landlady, why do you care so much about handsome guys? Ha ha... Do you have an affair with a handsome guy? "


    "I''m nearly 40 years old. The handsome guy is only in his twenties. Don''t spoil him."


    The owner of the hotel said with a smile: "Madame, although you are nearly 40 years old, you are still beautiful. You look like a girl in her twenties. I think that handsome guy will come back sooner or later, because he can''t bear you."


    "Get out of the way. Don''t make such a boring joke with me."


    The little widow left the hostel, and she felt a little bad.


    Chang Wen didn''t come back for two days and two nights, which is a bit abnormal.


    The little widow called Dani again.


    This time, it''s Dani.


    "Dani, I ask you: hasn''t that handsome guy come back since he left your house?"


    "Auntie, that handsome guy left xiaolizhuang yesterday morning and never came back. I think: he won''t come to my home again."


    The little widow asked melancholy, "Dani, you have to tell me the truth. Is something wrong with that handsome guy?"


    "Auntie, that handsome man has never seen him since he left my home. I don''t know if he has an accident. I thought, "he''s not a child. How could something happen to him?"


    The little widow said, "Auntie, I have to advise you not to do anything out of the ordinary. That handsome man is a man with deep roots. If he is missing, the police will definitely come to investigate."


    "Auntie, Ernie and I are honest people. We will never do anything out of line. You can rest assured."


    The little widow didn''t ask for anything, but she faintly felt that Chang Wen''s disappearance must have something to do with Da Ni and ER Ni.

 Chapter 634

    Chang Wen has been detained in the cellar for two days and two nights. His heart is beating like a little rabbit. He feels that his heart has reached his throat.


    He was as weak as if his bones had been crushed and there was only a pile of meat left.


    He''s desperate. He''s desperate.


    It turned out that he was counting on the little widow to save him, but she didn''t even have a shadow.


    Did the little widow wear a pair of trousers with Dani and Ernie?


    Maybe they want to kill Chang Wen together. Anyway, the little widow still has feelings with Dani and Erni. The little widow is still the lover of the boatman for more than ten years.


    Chang Wen muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that I would die like this. It''s really sad."


    He feels that there are too many regrets. First of all, although he and Dousha are husband and wife in the legal sense, they haven''t shared a room yet. In a sense, they are only husband and wife in name.


    Wang Xiaoman is pregnant with his child, but he will never see him again.


    He was swept out of the house by Chang''s family, which is a pure injustice. Who created this injustice? None of this has been answered.


    He died like an ant. He died in obscurity and worthless. He was not reconciled.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled?


    He couldn''t get out of the cellar, and no one came to save him.


    Chang Wen regretted that he should bring some helpers to Xiaoli village. He shouldn''t fight alone. He ran to such a dangerous place alone.


    Old saying: there is no regret medicine to sell.


    So far, he had no choice but to die with peace of mind.


    Chang Wen wronged the little widow. In fact, the little widow has been thinking about Chang Wen. She has realized that something has happened to her.


    These two days, the little widow was restless. She called Dani twice, but she didn''t get the exact information.


    She concluded that Chang Wen''s disappearance must have something to do with Da Ni and ER Ni.


    The little widow didn''t close her eyes all night. She thought about it and finally concentrated her doubts on Dani and Ernie.


    Maybe, Chang Wen is imprisoned by Da Ni and ER Ni.


    At dawn, the little widow finally came up with a plan, that is to set up a grand banquet for Dani and Ernie.


    The little widow made two preparations


    The first preparation is: let Dani and Ernie have a drink to make them excited. It''s better to be slightly drunk. In this state, they may tell the truth.


    The second-hand preparation is: if Dani and Erni don''t vomit, they will be given some sweat medicine to let them sleep in the hotel. At this time, the little widow will go to xiaolizhuang to search old Li.


    After making up her mind, the little widow called Ernie and lied, "Ernie, today is my birthday. I''d like to invite you two to lunch. It''s a busy birthday. I don''t want to eat alone on my birthday."


    "Ah! Aunt, today is your birthday. I wish you a happy birthday. Auntie, I''ll be in town with Dani right away. "


    In less than an hour, Dani and Ernie came to the hotel.


    Da Ni was holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. As soon as she saw the little widow, she rushed up and said happily, "aunt, happy birthday to you!"


    Ernie was holding a box of chocolates in her hand. She handed the chocolates to the little widow and said, "Auntie, I hope your birthday is as sweet as chocolate."


    The little widow took the flowers and chocolates and said happily, "I feel very happy to have you two accompany me for my birthday."


    The little widow made a table and brought a bottle of Wuliangye.


    "Dani and Ernie, we''re all drunk today."


    "My dad always doesn''t let us drink, saying that drinking will cause trouble. However, he often drinks too much himself, and only when he gets drunk can he go home," she said excitedly


    Ernie said happily: "it''s also kind of my father not to let us drink. However, I think: we have grown up and can drink some wine properly. Today, I want to accompany my aunt to have a good drink."


    Three people said while drinking, an hour later, a bottle of Wuliangye on the bottom.


    Dani was so drunk that she began to talk nonsense: "Auntie, how lonely you are to live alone. I think you should marry my father."


    The little widow glared at Dani and scolded, "girl, you''ve drunk too much. What do you say? Your father likes to be single. He said that he wants to beat a bachelor to the end."


    Ernie frowned and said, "my father has been on the boat all his life, and let my mother take us at home alone. If it''s not too hard, he won''t die early. My father feels that he owes my mother, so he doesn''t want to remarry."


    The little widow sighed and said, "your father''s heart is bitter. I understand him. Your father and I are good friends, good friends for life."


    "If my mother knows, she will agree with my father to marry you. Otherwise, I''ll go to the grave and ask my mother. Maybe my mother will agree," she said


    The little widow said with a smile, "Dani, you are talking nonsense. Your mother has passed away. How can you still talk?"


    Ernie also slightly drunk, said: "Auntie, when we were three years old, my mother died, now, I can''t even remember my mother''s appearance. As like as two peas, I looked at my mother every time I dreamt of it.


    The little widow said bitterly: "your mother is a good man, a real good man. She has never quarreled with anyone in her life and blushed. Your mother is really good to your father. When your mother was alive, we were like sisters. When she died, she entrusted you to me, and I''ll treat you as my daughter. "


    Dani affectionately said: "aunt, in my heart, you are already my mother."


    The little widow took the opportunity to say: "recently, my right eyelid is always jumping. It seems to be a bad omen. You two should be careful not to do anything out of line recently. Two days ago, that handsome man suddenly disappeared. I think it''s a bit strange. It''s nothing to do with you two, right


    Dani said vaguely: "it''s nothing to do, it''s nothing to do with us..."


    Ernie bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Two days ago, when a handsome guy left town, he said he wanted to talk to you two. Did he just stay at your house for a while and then leave?" the little widow asked


    Two Ni alert asked: "aunt, is not you let that handsome man to my mother grave?"


    The little widow is a smart person. As soon as she heard that Chang Wen had lied in front of the two sisters, he said, "yes, that handsome guy wants to talk to you two. I said, then help me to your mother''s grave, and he agreed. This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone."


    Da Ni was lying on the table and seemed to mutter to herself: "handsome guy is too broad-minded. He... He is just like a policeman in the Pacific..."


    "What''s the matter with that handsome guy?" the little widow asked

 Chapter 635

    Ernie quickly interrupted: "Dani is talking nonsense, she has been drunk."


    The little widow stares at Ernie and asks, "isn''t that handsome guy offending you two?"


    "No, why did he offend us? That day, he came, sat down for a while and left. In fact, he didn''t go to my mother''s grave."


    The little widow pretended to be surprised and said, "before leaving, he promised me to go to your mother''s grave for me. How can he not keep his word?"


    "Auntie, that handsome guy is not a good thing. Why do you believe him so much? He goes to the neighboring village for a walk. Maybe, he just goes home."


    The little widow said, "that handsome man''s luggage is still in the hotel. Even if he wants to go home, he has to go back to the hotel. How can he leave without saying hello? It''s not in line with common sense."


    "Auntie, that handsome guy is not close to us. Why do you care about him so much?"


    The little widow said, "anyway, he came to our town twice, and he is a friend. Since he is a friend, he has to take care of each other."


    Ernie said: "Auntie, you are busy enough to run the hotel by yourself. Why do you care so much about foreign affairs? That handsome man is not a child. He won''t get lost. I think: the luggage he put in the hotel must be just a few pieces of laundry. It''s not worth a few dollars. Maybe people don''t want it."


    The little widow looked at Ernie and concluded that the two sisters had bitten to death and would never reveal any information to herself.


    It seems that we have to take a second move.


    The little widow brought two drinks, handed them to Ernie, and said, "drink to get rid of wine."


    Ernie took the drink, lifted her neck and drank it. She wiped her mouth and said, "it''s really good to drink after drinking."


    The little widow patted Dani and said, "come and have a drink."


    Dani raised her head difficultly. The little widow supported Dani and poured a drink into her mouth.


    The little widow put sweat medicine in her drink to make them sleep all afternoon.


    After a while, Ernie lay on the table.


    The little widow patted Ernie on the shoulder and said, "don''t sleep on the table. It''s uncomfortable. Go to my bedroom and have a good sleep."


    The little widow asked the waiter to carry Dani and Ernie to her bedroom and let them sleep on the bed.


    When the little widow left, she locked the bedroom door from the outside.


    The little widow took a taxi and quickly went to Xiao Li Zhuang.


    As soon as she entered Chuang Tzu, she went straight to Mr. Li.


    The courtyard was locked. The little widow took out the key and opened it.


    Just now, the little widow took the key to the gate and gate from Dani''s pocket.


    The little widow went into the house and looked around. He found that there was a backpack with Changwen on the desk. Her mobile phone was also in the backpack, but the phone was turned off.


    Obviously, Chang Wen didn''t just sit at home for a while and then leave, as the two sisters said.


    The little widow looked carefully in the three rooms and found no Chang Wen.


    She thought about it and ran into the yard.


    The little widow knew that there was a cellar in old Li''s house, and it was a big cellar.


    There was a big stone on the top of the cellar, which the little widow could not move even with great effort.


    Little widow, I took a stick and began to pry the big stone.


    With the effort of her nose, she finally pried the big stone aside.


    The little widow lifted the lid of the cellar and looked inside.


    It''s dark in the cellar, and you can''t see anything.


    The little widow called out, "handsome boy, are you in there?"


    There was no one inside.


    The little widow cried out again, "handsome boy, are you in there? If you''re here, promise


    Chang Wen has been in a semi coma. He hasn''t eaten for three days, and he''s dehydrated.


    He vaguely heard someone calling him and opened his eyes difficultly. He vaguely saw a man''s head in the cellar.


    Chang Wen felt that he was dreaming. He must have dreamed that someone came to save him.


    He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    The little widow called several times, but there was no response in the cellar.


    The little widow looked around and found a ladder standing by the wall. She was puzzled.


    Normally, this ladder should be in the cellar all the time, so it''s very convenient to go up and down the cellar.


    How can the ladder be placed under the eaves? It''s a bit unreasonable.


    The little widow took the ladder, put it in the cellar, and climbed in.


    She took a lighter out of her pocket, hit it and looked around.


    He finally found Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen curled up in the corner of the cellar, covered with a piece of sack.


    At night, Chang Wen was a little cold, so he pulled a piece of sack to cover him.


    "Handsome! handsome guy! Wake up


    The little widow exclaimed in surprise.


    Chang Wen opened his eyes and murmured, "am I... Am I dreaming?"


    "Handsome man, you are not dreaming. I came to save you."


    "Are you... Are you the landlady?"


    It''s dark in the cellar. Chang Wen wakes up slowly. He recognizes the landlady from his voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. You left the town and didn''t come back for three days. I went to the hotel to look for you. The boss said that you haven''t come back since you left. I don''t think it''s right, so I went to Xiaoli village. I suspected that the two sisters had a black hand on you. I didn''t expect that. "


    "Landlady, thank you. You are so timely. If you come one day later, I will die in this cellar."


    "Handsome, don''t say anything. I''ll help you up."


    "Madame, I can''t move. I feel like a mass of cotton."


    The landlady couldn''t recite the usual prose. After thinking about it, she immediately climbed out of the cellar and ran to the kitchen to make a bowl of porridge.


    She found brown sugar from the jar, poured it into the porridge, stirred it, and then fed it to Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen drank a bowl of porridge and slowly gained a little strength.


    He looked at the entrance of the cellar and said, "come on up. Later, if the two sisters come back, they won''t let me leave here."


    "Ha ha... Handsome guy, don''t worry. The two sisters are taking a nap in my house. They can''t wake up until dark."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard this, he understood it and asked in surprise: "Madame, did you give the two sisters some medicine?"


    "Ha ha... The two sisters are so strict that they don''t tell me your whereabouts, but I guess your disappearance must be related to the two sisters, so I have to put some sweat medicine in the drink and give them a drink. The amount I put down is very light, and it won''t affect their health."


    Chang Wen tried his best to climb up from the cellar. He slept at the entrance of the cellar and gasped. Fortunately, he said, "Madame, if it wasn''t for you, I would be dead."


    The landlady said happily, "how do you want to thank me?"


    Chang Wen asked, "how can I thank you?"

 Chapter 636

    Boss ha ha a smile, ambiguous said: "handsome, I let you accompany me for a lifetime, what do you do?"


    Chang Wen weakly replied: "Madame, you can be my sister. I will treat you as my sister all my life."


    Landlady Du mouth, unhappy said: "handsome man, I can do brother is not interested in, I want you to be my lover."


    At this time, of course, Chang Wen does not dare to offend the landlady. Now, he is powerless. If he annoys the landlady and pushes him down the cellar, he will die.


    "Madame, I heard that you are boss Li''s lover. If I were your lover, boss Li would kill me."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "I have a sister-in-law relationship with boss Li''s wife. I''m boss Li''s sister-in-law. Although we have an affair, we will never have a reputation. This time, I have to have a showdown with boss Li. Either he will marry me as his wife, or we will break up completely. From then on, we will only be his clean sister-in-law. "


    Chang Wen timidly asked: "with boss Li''s hot temper, if you have a showdown with him, what if he turns over? I''m afraid he''ll kill you. "


    "Ha ha... You can rest assured that boss Li will not kill me even if he kills all the people in the world, because his mother and my mother are like sisters, and his wife and I are like sisters. With this kind of relationship, he dare not do it."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: boss Li doesn''t dare to fight against you. However, boss Li has long wanted to kill me. If he heard that we were going to be lovers, wouldn''t he cut me into meat mud.


    Aware of Chang Wen''s timidity, the little widow comforted her: "don''t be afraid of boss Li. Although he always takes out a dagger to scare people, he hasn''t killed anyone in his life. He''s just a scarecrow, to scare those cowards."


    Chang Wen had learned the power of boss Li for a long time. That time, he was put into a sack by boss Li and thrown into the Qingjiang River. He had tasted the terrible taste.


    "Ha ha... Madame, you should get clear with boss Li first, and then talk about us."


    The landlady saw Chang Wen relaxed and said happily, "well, when boss Li comes back, I''ll make it clear to him."


    Chang Wen''s body gradually has a little strength, he in the boss''s wife''s help, out of the small Li Zhuang.


    On the way, I met a motorcycle driver and took them back to town.


    The landlady said to Chang Wen, "go back to the hotel quickly and have a good rest. You''d better not go out. I''ll send someone to send you dinner later."


    Chang Wen agreed and said, "don''t tell the two sisters about your saving me. I''m afraid they won''t spare me. As you know, these two sisters have martial arts skills. Maybe they will come to the hotel and kidnap me back tonight. "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t go back tonight. Even if they go home, they won''t doubt that I saved you."


    When the little widow left boss Li''s house, she deliberately took some things from the vegetable cellar and threw them into the field.


    The little widow also deliberately made a mess of old Li, just like a thief came into the house to search for gold and silver.


    She set up a maze to make the two sisters feel that there must be a thief at home.


    Chang Wen just escaped from the cellar by the light of the thief.


    As soon as she got back to the hotel, she hurried to the bedroom. She opened the door and saw that the two sisters were still sleeping soundly.


    It was not until dark that the two sisters woke up.


    The landlady happily asked: "did you two sleep well? I don''t think you''ve woken up since you two slept so well


    Dani rubbed her eyes and asked, "what time is it now?"


    The little widow replied, "it''s just dark now. You two have been sleeping all afternoon."


    Ernie quickly got up and said, "we still have to go home."


    The little widow dissuaded: "it''s dark. Why do you go home? Stay here tonight and talk to me again. "


    Ernie said, "you can''t have no one at home."


    "Does your family have a lot of money?" she asked


    Two Ni ha ha a smile, say: "my home a cent of cash all have no, only 1000 yuan of money, all in my bag, take with you."


    "Ha ha... What other valuable things do you have at home?"


    Ernie replied with a smile: "my father said that our most valuable thing is two thousand gold."


    The little widow burst out laughing and said, "I have all the money. Even if I am a thief, I can''t steal it. I said, "since there are no valuables and no cash at home, there is no need to rush home overnight. Just stay here for one night."


    Dani said lazily: "yes, I''d better listen to my aunt''s words and live here. It''s inconvenient to walk all night. Besides, I don''t have any energy on me. I don''t want to walk a step."


    The little widow said happily, "I''ll give you two bowls of noodles and bring them to the bedroom to eat. If you eat too much at noon, I don''t think you can eat any delicacies."


    Dani happily said: "aunt, I want to eat noodles, if there is a bowl of rice wine."


    "Silly girl, if you want to eat rice wine, just say it. I have everything in this restaurant. You wait. I''ll bring two bowls of rice wine and let you two drink it first."


    The landlady went to the restaurant.


    Ernie frowned and said, "that handsome guy has been locked up by us for three days and three nights so far. I don''t think his body is very good. Should he die in the cellar?"


    Dani said with indifference: "I said in my book that I would die if I was hungry for seven days and seven nights."


    Ernie retorted: "if you have water to drink, you can stick to it for seven days and seven nights, but that handsome guy didn''t drink a drop of water. I''m really worried that he will die in the cellar tonight."


    Dani sighed and said, "yes, if we are really dead, we will have to bear one life. Ernie, I said to bake two cakes for him, and then take a jar of water in. But you just don''t listen to me. You have to make him suffer. If he dies, what do you say? "


    Ernie thought about it and said, "well, after we have noodles, you stay in town. I''ll go home and give the guy some water. By the way, I''ll take some meat buns from the restaurant and give them to the guy. Let him live first. When our dad comes back, we''ll send him back."


    Ernie asked, "why can''t my father get through all the time?"


    "I suspect that my father must have run out of money and been stopped."


    "So is my dad. Even if he runs out of money, he can call back with someone else''s mobile phone and leave us at home. Is he so relieved?"


    "Ha ha... Our father''s heart is very big. At the beginning, when we were only three years old, our mother died. Our father didn''t run on the boat as usual. When he left, he threw us into my aunt''s restaurant."

 Chapter 637

    The little widow brought two bowls of rice wine, and the two sisters drank it all in one gulp, praising with one voice: "Auntie, the rice wine you made is really sweet."


    Dani added, "it''s all sweet in my heart."


    The little widow laughed and said, "you two have been drinking my rice wine since you were three years old. You may have been addicted to it. If you marry someone in the future, I''m afraid you''ll rarely drink my rice wine."


    Big Ni Du mouth said: "I don''t want to get married, I want to accompany my father for a lifetime."


    Two Ni also disdain of say: "I hate smelly man, a lifetime single more throw off."


    The little widow sighed and said, "do you both want to be single all your life? Your mother won''t agree under the nine springs. You two are not young. If you meet the right man, you should marry quickly. Don''t let your mother lose her eyes under the nine springs. "


    Dani''s eyes were red, and she asked, "did my mother ever tell you to let us get married?"


    The little widow said firmly: "when your mother died, she asked me to find a good family for you two. I promised your mother to live a sweet life in the future, but I can''t break my promise."


    Dani lowered her head and said with tears: "I... I wanted to get married, but recently..."


    Dani stopped talking after half a word.


    Obviously, Caixia''s suicide in the river makes Dani afraid of getting married.


    Er Ni urged: "Auntie, I''m hungry."


    The waiter brought two bowls of shredded meat noodles.


    Two sisters huhula immediately finished eating, two Ni wipe mouth, said: "aunt, I haven''t had enough, give me a few meat bun."


    The little widow went to the restaurant and asked the waiter to deliver six meat buns to Dani.


    Ernie put the meat bun into her backpack and said to Dani, "I''m going home. If my aunt asks me later, you''ll say I''ve gone to my classmates'' home. Maybe I won''t come back at night."


    Dani worried and said: "you go back to the cellar to have a look, give the meat bun to the handsome guy, don''t starve him to death."


    Er Ni stormed out of the door and went straight to Xiao Li Zhuang.


    There is a bright moon hanging in the sky, shining brightly on the road. Dani is walking in a hurry. Suddenly, a man jumps out of the grass and says in a low voice, "stop!"


    Ernie stopped and looked at the robber.


    This is a big man with a kitchen knife in his hand. He swayed a few times and threatened: "little beauty, you are brave enough to walk alone at night. I said, are you a female Xia?"


    Two Ni coldly ask: "do you want to rob money, or want to rob sex?"


    The gangster looked up and down at Ernie and said with a smile, "originally, I just wanted to spend two dollars, but you look so beautiful that I changed my mind. Tonight, I only want to rob you."


    Two Ni sneer to ask: "if you want to rob sex, then come, little lady accompany you to play."


    The gangster said with a smile: "beauty, you are so cheerful. I didn''t expect to meet you this beautiful girl tonight. It''s really lucky. Since you are willing to play with me, I''m not polite."


    With that, the gangster put the kitchen knife on the ground and said with a smile: "beauty, wait a moment, I''ll take off my coat and put it on the ground to make you sleep more comfortable. Although I''m a rude person, I''ll love women."


    The gangster took off his coat and spread it on the ground.


    At the moment when the gangster bent down, Dani flew up and kicked the gangster on the hip.


    The gangster fell to the ground and cried out.


    Ernie jumped over with a lunge, put her right foot on the gangster''s back and asked, "isn''t it fun?"


    Knowing that he had met a martial arts expert, the gangster quickly begged, "beauty, I''m convinced. I don''t want to play anymore. Please let me go."


    "Ha ha... Have you ever heard of a saying that it''s easy to catch a tiger, but hard to release it. If you want to slip away, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    The gangster said with a cry: "beauty, please forgive me once. I... I lost money by gambling and sold the house. My family lived in the shack. I... I just want to rob some money because I have no choice."


    "You son of a bitch, you have no choice but to rob money. Why do you want to rob sex? You''re an asshole, it seems


    Then Ernie raised her leg and kicked the gangster.


    This kick in the gangster''s crotch, only heard a click, two Ni secretly cried: bad, I broke his crotch.


    The gangster started to scream and wailed, "my God! It''s killing me. You want to kick me! "


    Ernie coldly said: "you bastard, if you don''t give you any color today, you won''t have a long memory. Remember: if you dare to rob again in the future, you will die."


    "I don''t dare to rob any more. Really, please forgive me!"


    Ernie took out 500 yuan from her pocket, threw it on the gangster and said, "your hip bone was broken by me. Find an old Chinese medicine doctor and buy some herbal medicine for it. The money is for you to buy medicine. You should remember today''s lesson."


    Ernie walked away with great strides. The gangster picked up the money. He wanted to get up from the ground, but when he moved, his hip bone hurt deeply.


    The gangster called and crawled home.


    Ernie went home and saw the door open from a long distance. Her heart suddenly raised her voice. It seemed that there was a thief in the house.


    She dashed into the yard and saw that the cellar was open and the ladder was in it.


    She went down to the cellar in a hurry, and saw that it was empty. Not only was there no regular writing, but also there were few things stored in the cellar.


    Dani climbed out of the cellar and rushed into the house.


    Chang Wen''s backpack is gone, and her most precious dressing box is gone.


    It''s over. There''s a thief in the house.


    Ernie quickly called Dani: "no, there''s a thief at home. He let the handsome guy go and stole some things from our cellar. Besides, my most precious dressing box is missing. Damn, the thief is too good at timing. He seems to have stepped on it well and know we are not at home."


    Dani panicked and asked, "are you sure the handsome guy has run away and didn''t die in the cellar?"


    "No, he not only ran away, but also took his backpack."


    "Ernie, if you go to our neighborhood, I suspect: the handsome guy must have been hungry for three days and nights, and he must have been unable to walk. Maybe he will die on the road if he can''t climb far."


    Er Ni thinks that what da Ni says is reasonable. After all, Chang Wen has been hungry for three days and nights. Even if he climbs out of the cellar, he can''t walk.


    Dani ran to the house and took the flashlight. She looked around the house and found no sign of Chang Wen.


    Ernie called Dani again: "I suspect that the handsome guy has returned to town. Maybe he is sleeping in the hotel. Go to the hotel as soon as possible."

 Chapter 638

    Dani hung up her cell phone and hurried out of the backyard.


    As soon as she entered the hotel, she met the little widow. She asked, "where are you going, Dani?"


    "Auntie, my stomach is swollen and I want to go out for a walk."


    Danielle has a fiery look. She doesn''t want to go out for a walk.


    The little widow asked, "where''s Ernie?"


    "She went to her classmate''s house."


    The little widow thought something was wrong.


    Although Ernie has several classmates living in the town, she easily doesn''t go to her classmates'' home. She usually dates in restaurants.


    Obviously, Danielle lied.


    The landlady said with a smile: "Dani, it''s so late. You go out for a walk alone. I''m not sure. Let''s go for a walk with you."


    "Auntie, the hotel is busy, so I won''t waste your time. I''ll walk around by myself. It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s not good. Recently, the town is not very safe. A few days ago, several families were stolen. You are a girl wandering outside. If you are targeted by bad people, you will be in trouble."


    The little widow took off her apron, took Dani by the hand and went out to the hotel.


    Dani said helplessly, "OK, let''s go outside."


    Once out of the hotel, Dani suggested, "Auntie, let''s go east."


    The hotel is in the East.


    When they went to the hotel, Dani suddenly asked, "Auntie, don''t you always ask about the whereabouts of that handsome guy? Let''s go into the hotel and ask if he''s back?"


    The little widow shook her head and said, "the handsome man and I are not close. Why do we meddle in his business? Even if he dies outside, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Auntie, no matter what, he is also a guest in our town. I think we should care about others."


    With that, Dani quickly stepped into the hotel.


    The boss is sitting in the service desk watching TV, heard the footsteps, turned his head, saw it was Dani, and asked with a smile: "ha ha... What gust of wind brought you this beautiful woman, do you want to live here tonight?"


    The boss of the hotel and boss Li are friends. Naturally, they know Dani and Erni.


    "Boss, I''d like to know about a handsome guy who lives here. His name is Chang Wen. Is he in the room?"


    "Oh, you mean that handsome guy, hee hee... Do you like this handsome guy? Dani, you really have vision. This handsome guy is not only handsome, but also rich. A few days ago, he came to check in the room. His wallet is full of money. He also has several bank cards. At first glance, he is a big money. "


    "Boss, I don''t feel for this handsome guy. I just want to ask, is he in the hotel at the moment?"


    "Yes, he just came back this afternoon. As soon as he entered the hotel, he got into the room and never came out again. In the evening, a waiter from the hotel came to deliver his meal


    Dani was surprised and asked, "which restaurant''s waiter came to deliver the meal to the handsome guy?"


    "It''s your aunt''s restaurant."


    Dani was surprised. She turned her head and saw the little widow standing outside the hotel, talking to an old man.


    Dani rushed out of the hotel and asked, "Auntie, you already know that the handsome guy has come back. Tonight, you sent a waiter to deliver dinner to him. Why do you want to hide it from me?"


    Aunt said with a smile: "Dani, I care about this handsome guy, so you and Erni are a little dissatisfied, I see it, so, the handsome guy called me this evening and asked me to send him a bowl of noodles, I didn''t tell you about it."


    Dani rushed into the hotel and asked the boss, "what room does that handsome guy live in?"


    "Live in Room 202, go up to the second floor and turn left."


    Dani rushed to the second floor and knocked on the door of Room 202.


    Chang Wen asked, "who is knocking at the door? Do you want to break the door


    "It''s me."


    Chang Wen already knew that Dani was coming. Just five minutes ago, the little widow called and told him that Dani was coming to the hotel.


    Chang Wen pretended to be stupid and asked, "who are you? Give your name. "


    "I''m Dani. Open the door."


    "Ah! It turned out to be a female kidnapper. Do you still want to kidnap me? I''ll... I''ll call the police right away. "


    "Chang, don''t call the police. I want to talk to you. There''s no harm in it."


    "Dani, you and Ernie kidnapped me and left me in the cellar for three days and three nights. They almost starved me to death. I don''t believe you any more."


    "Chang, I''m in the town now, not in my home. Even if I dare not kidnap you here, open the door quickly. I have something to ask you."


    "Are you alone, Dani?"


    "Yes, I''m alone."


    "And Ernie?"


    "Ernie went back to xiaolizhuang. As soon as he went back, he found that his home had been stolen. I want to ask: what happened to my family? How did you get out of the cellar? "


    Chang Wenyou said: "let''s talk inside and outside the door. I dare not open the door because I am afraid of you two."


    "Well, let''s talk through the door. Please answer my two questions immediately.


    "Dani, when I was a child, a blind fortune teller came to my house and said that I was Uranus coming down to earth, and that my life was so big that no one could pit me. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Through today''s incident, I finally believed it."


    "You... You get to the point. What happened today?"


    "Dani, you are too impatient. You should sharpen your temper. Otherwise, it''s too feminine."


    Dani stamped her feet and said eagerly, "you... You mean to rush me to death. I ask you: is there a thief in my house?"


    "Dani, this afternoon, I was sleeping in the cellar. Suddenly, a bright light woke me up. When I opened my eyes, the cover of the cellar was lifted. It turned out that I thought it was your sisters who were kind-hearted and wanted to bring me food. So I murmured: I''m hungry. I''m starving. Please give me some food."


    Dani stamped her feet and said angrily, "you... You just want to rush me to death. After talking for a long time, you haven''t got to the point yet."


    "Don''t worry, Dani. Let me say it step by step. I like to make things clear, and I don''t like to lose things."


    "Say it, say it!"


    "I heard the ladder creak. A man went down to the cellar. He looked at me and asked," who are you? Why are you in the cellar? "


    "And then?"


    "I answer: I''m a hostage, kidnapped by the sisters and thrown into the cellar. That person ha ha laughs, ask a way: you quite have Yan Fu, two sisters all took a fancy to you, want to invite you to do son-in-law

 Chapter 639

    Dani asked eagerly, "is there only one thief? What does the thief look like? "


    "I can only see this man. As for what he looks like, I can''t see clearly in the dark cellar."


    "And then?"


    "Later, the thief touched me again and scolded me: you poor man, why don''t you have any money on you. I said, "my money has been taken away by my two sisters."


    Dani said angrily: "I... we didn''t rob your money. Your money is in your backpack. We haven''t moved a cent."


    "When the thief was about to leave, he kicked me and scolded me: you stinking guy, those two sisters are really blind. How can they take a fancy to you? Are you unwilling to marry two sisters, so they kidnapped you? I answer: you guessed too right, two sisters all took a fancy to me, I, only like the eldest brother, the eldest son was angry, then threw me into the cellar


    Dani angrily yelled: "Chang, you bastard, I didn''t like you. Why do you talk nonsense and ruin my reputation?"


    "Dani, I like to joke. I just have fun talking with the thief."


    "You... You''ve been hungry for three days and three nights. How can you climb up the cellar?"


    "Dani, I''ve been hungry for three days and nights, and I can''t stand up. I can''t climb up to the cellar. But my head is so good. I have an idea and say to the thief: Although I don''t have any money, I have a bank card with 100000 yuan in it. If you carry me out of the cellar, and then carry me to the town, I''ll go to the bank and give you 100000 yuan. "


    "Ah! You cunning thing, it seems that the thief is a fool. He must have fallen into your trap. "


    "Yes, the thief said cheerfully: OK, I''ll carry you on my back and hire a donkey to take you to town. You have to give me 100000 yuan. If you lose a cent, I''ll throw you back to the cellar."


    Dani asked curiously, "is it the thief who carried you out of the cellar and sent you to town?"


    "Yes, as soon as I got into the town, I said to the thief: there is a police station in the town. There are policemen inside. You wait outside the town. I''ll take the money and send it to you. As soon as the thief heard this, he didn''t dare to enter the town. So I walked slowly to the hotel with the help of the wall. It was so simple. "


    "You... You lied to the thief?"


    "Yes, I cheated the thief. I thought: maybe the thief is still waiting for me outside the town. Unfortunately, he will never wait for me. Fortunately, I am kind-hearted, otherwise, I will call the police and arrest the thief."


    "Chang, you''re lucky."


    Chang Wen asked: "Dani, I don''t understand. Why do you and Erni want to kidnap me?"


    "You are too broad-minded, you know too much, so we have to kidnap you."


    "Dani, you and Ernie are so cruel. They just want to starve me to death. But for this thief, I would be dead."


    "My family name is Chang. Ernie and I are not so cruel. We don''t want to starve you to death. We just want to teach you a lesson. In fact, just two hours ago, Ernie went home and brought you six steamed buns. However, as soon as we got home, we found that you had run away."


    "You said Ernie brought me six meat buns? I don''t believe in ghosts. "


    "Believe it or not, anyway, Ernie and I didn''t want to kill you."


    "Dani, you and Ernie kidnapped me this time. Originally, as soon as I got back to town, I should call the police and let you two accept legal sanctions. But I thought again: forget it, you two are first offenders. I can forgive you both once. In addition, you and Ernie are beautiful women. If they go to prison, they will become ugly. I don''t want to lose two beautiful women in the world, Two more ugly people. "


    Dani was a little scared and said: "brother, in fact, I have a good impression of you. According to my opinion, I just interrogate you and let you go. However, Ernie thinks you have a future. She suspects you are a conspirator, so she wants to give you to my father and let him interrogate you."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "did you tell your father about your kidnapping me?"


    "No, I can''t get through to my father these days."


    Chang Wen drew a cross on his chest and muttered happily: "fortunately, I didn''t get through to the boatman. Otherwise, the boatman will know that I am Chang Wen, the one he wants to kill."


    Chang Wen asked, "Dani, I have escaped now. Do you and Ernie still want to kidnap me?"


    Dani said straightforwardly, "if I have a chance, of course I want to kidnap you. When my father comes back, I''ll have a good interrogation to see what you''re doing in town."


    "Ha ha... Dani, maybe it will disappoint you. From now on, I will never leave the town any more. Moreover, I will contact my friends and tell them that if I have any problems, I will call the police and let the police catch you, Ernie and your father."


    Dani sighed and said, "brother, things in the past just don''t happen. From now on, we''ll live our own lives, but I want to remind you: don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "in fact, I''ve finished my business, and there''s nothing worth caring about. Maybe I''ll leave this town tomorrow and never come back."


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes, if I don''t leave again, your father will probably kill me when he comes back."


    "You... You know my father?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, I know you. I went to town more than half a month ago and dealt with your father. At that time, your father wanted to kill me, but I ran so fast that he didn''t have time to do it."


    Just at this time, Dani''s mobile phone rings. It''s Erni.


    "Have you been to the hotel, Dani?"


    "Ernie, I''m in the hotel. The handsome guy has come back to town. As expected, he has a good sleep in the hotel. Besides, his aunt brought him dinner."


    "Ah! Does Auntie know that we kidnapped this Chang? "


    "Then I don''t know. Wait a minute. I''ll ask the handsome man."


    Big Ni asked aloud: "big brother, did we tell the landlady about our kidnapping you?"


    "I didn''t tell her, of course I won''t, because the landlady and your two sisters wear the same pair of trousers."


    Da Ni happily said to ER Ni: "the handsome guy said that, he didn''t tell his aunt, because he thought that the aunt and we were wearing the same pair of pants, which would only protect us and not stand on his side."

 Chapter 640

    Two Ni dejected said: "this guy''s good luck, the thief saved him, fortunately he didn''t report to the police, otherwise, we will be in big trouble."


    Dani said with indifference: "what are you afraid of? If you don''t admit it, it''s just playing with him."


    Ernie reminded: "you have to pay attention to what you say. Be careful that he records. This guy is very cunning. Don''t let him get hold of us."


    "I see. When I talk to him later, keep it down. Even if he wants to record it, he can''t record it."


    Dani hung up the phone, knocked on the door, said: "you open the door, I will not eat you, talking through the door, let me not used to."


    Chang Wen knew that there was only Dani outside the door. He opened the door and said happily, "Dani, please come in."


    Dani went into the room, looked around and asked, "don''t you have any recording equipment here?"


    "Ha ha... You are so funny. What am I recording? Do you want to record my conversation with you? Do you think it''s necessary? "


    Dani sat down on the stool, crossed her legs and said in a low voice, "Dani said, let me pay attention to what I say, don''t let you record."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "well, you can speak in a low voice."


    Looking at Chang Wen, Dani asked, "what does the thief who ran into my house look like today? Give me a detailed description. "


    Chang Wen pretended to recall, said: "the thief is very short, only about 1.5 meters in shape, with a garlic nose, a pair of triangular eyes, mouth a little open, in short, to be as ugly as possible."


    Dani said thoughtfully, "there is no such ugly man in our little Lizhuang. It seems that there is no such man in the nearby village. Is he a fugitive? Even if he is a fugitive, how can he know that there is no one in my family? "


    "Your courtyard is locked and your house is locked. Naturally, there is no one. You can think of it even with your feet."


    "Isn''t the thief afraid that the owner of the house will come back and block him in the house and catch him?"


    "Ha ha... Maybe the thief is bold enough to give up his life in order to steal."


    Da Ni looked at Chang Wen and asked with concern, "you''ve been hungry for three days and three nights. Do you feel bad? Hum! You''re stupid, too. There''s lobs and sweet potatoes in the cellar


    Chang Wen lied and said, "ha ha... I''m not stupid. I''ve found radish and sweet potato in the cellar for a long time, so I''m not polite. I ate a lot of big radish and sweet potato. They taste good."


    "You... You ate radishes and sweet potatoes in the cellar?"


    In fact, Chang Wen didn''t find radish and sweet potato in the cellar, because he didn''t know that the cellar was a place for storing vegetables. He thought it was a Tibetan cave.


    "You... You didn''t poop in the cellar, did you?"


    Chang Wen laughed and lied: "I ate so many radishes and sweet potatoes, and naturally I had to poop and pee. I yelled and asked you to let me out so that I could go to the toilet. But nobody paid attention to it, so I had to pull it in the cellar. Oh! It stinks. It''s killing me. "


    Dani said unhappily: "you are also a cultural person. Why do you do such disgusting things?"


    "Dani, as the old saying goes, you can''t take care of shit and fart. You two shut me in the cellar, don''t let me go to the toilet, let me suffocate? As the saying goes, "living people can''t be suffocated by urine, so I have to sprinkle it in the cellar."


    Dani rolled her eyes at Chang Wen and said angrily, "you... You..."


    Chang Wen looks at Dani and thinks: this girl is a little silly. Maybe she can get some words out of her mouth.


    "Dani, I want to do business with you."


    "What business do you do with me?" asked Dani curiously


    "It''s very simple. You tell me a secret thing, and I''ll tell you a secret thing."


    Dani disdained to say: "I don''t want to know your secret, you don''t want to know my secret, we can''t do this business."


    "Ha ha... I know: you two sisters and your father want to know something very much."


    "What do we want to know?"


    "Dani, I think you''re a straightforward person, and I''m also a straightforward person. We''re actually quite right. Let''s open the window and tell the truth."


    "Well, I don''t like beating around the bush when I speak. I just like to go down a road. You say: what do we want to know?"


    "Dani, I know you are three sisters. Besides you and Ernie, there is another sanni."


    "How do you know?" asked Dani


    "Don''t ask too much about this. Anyway, I know, and I know a lot about it. In the ancestral grave of Xiao Li Zhuang, beside your mother''s grave, there is sanni buried. In fact, her real name is Caixia instead of sanni."


    Dani stared like a bell, and her mouth was open. She stammered, "how do you know?"


    "Dani, I also know that your sister sanni, that is Caixia, married the Shi family and unfortunately jumped into the river to commit suicide."


    Dani jumped up from the stool in surprise and asked, "who are you? Are you a policeman? "


    "Ha ha... Of course I''m not a policeman. I''m just an insider."


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know about our Li family? "


    "Dani, I also know that you and Erni used to play tricks and run to the Shi family to scare and hurt sanni''s husband and her father-in-law."


    Big Ni suddenly legs a soft, sat on the ground, said: "you... You must be the police, you want to catch me and two Ni?"


    Chang Wen waved his hand and comforted: "Dani, I''ll tell you the truth: sanni''s husband is my cousin, so I know so many things."


    Dani jumped up from the ground and yelled: "you are the stone family. I... I can''t spare you..."


    Da Ni pours on Chang Wen.


    Just at this time, the little widow came into the house and yelled, "Dani, stop it!"


    Seeing that aunt came, Dani had to go back and murmured, "aunt, he... He''s a bad guy."


    "Big Ni, I ask you: you say he is a villain, what''s bad about him?"


    "He... He..."


    Dani didn''t dare to say what happened to sanni, so she couldn''t explain.


    The little widow lowered her face and said, "in the evening, I heard from the handsome man that you and Ernie kidnapped people and threw them into the cellar. They almost starved them to death. You did this, but you violated the national law!"


    "Auntie, he''s bad! He''s the worst villain ever! "


    "What''s wrong with them? Make it clear to me that if he''s really bad, I''ll go back to the restaurant and get a kitchen knife for you to chop him off. "


    Da Ni stamped her feet and cried bitterly: "he... He killed people..."

 Chapter 641

    Chang Wen sighed and said implicitly, "Dani, you can''t just scratch your beard and hair. I didn''t hurt anyone. Should I be punished if my relatives hurt someone? It doesn''t make sense


    Dani angrily asked: "what do you want to do when you come here?"


    "I''m on the wrong side of the road. I''m fighting for Caixia, so I want to know the whole story of these things."


    The little widow asked, "who is Caixia?"


    Chang Wen lied: "a girl from xiaolizhuang, I went to xiaolizhuang this time and had a few words with her. I was misunderstood and thought I wanted to tempt her."


    The little widow turned her lips and complained: "handsome man, you are too indecent. After a few days in xiaolizhuang, you have provoked this romantic affair."


    "Ha ha... I was wronged. I was misunderstood after chatting with others for a few days. Do you think I was wrong?"


    The little widow shrugged her shoulders and said, "the country people are not the same as the city people. They are not so open. It''s not proper for the city people to hold each other. But the country people are different. Even if you look at people more, you will be doubted."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "I''ll learn a lesson in the future. I won''t deal with any girls any more."


    The little widow said to Dani, "let''s go back to the hotel. Don''t make trouble with the handsome guy here."


    Dani reluctantly followed the little widow.


    Chang Wen shakes his head, closes the door, locks the door, and bolts the window. Then he goes to bed at ease.


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen was suddenly awakened by the sound of knocking on the window. He looked up out of the window and found that Dani was looking into the room with her face against the window.


    Chang Wen was startled. He lived in the guest room on the second floor. How could Dani climb up from the outside?


    Fortunately, he closed the bolt of the window, otherwise, Dani would have entered the room.


    Chang Wen got up, went to the window and asked, "what are you doing in the middle of the night? Do you want to kill me? "


    Dani knocked on the window glass and said, "I don''t want to kill you. I want to talk to you."


    Chang Wen takes a closer look. There is no murder weapon in Dani''s hand. So he opens the window and lets Dani jump in.


    "Dani, you are a big girl''s family. When you get into a man''s room at this time, don''t you avoid suspicion?"


    Dani said with indifference: "I''m not afraid. People have a long mouth. They can say whatever they want. They can''t say one of my hairs."


    Chang Wen asked Dani to sit down and asked, "what do you want to talk about when you come here in the middle of the night?"


    Dani sighed and said, "I can''t sleep, so I want to talk to you. I want to know why my sister sanni wants to commit suicide by jumping into the river? "


    Chang Wen raised his face and said, "I can tell you the reason why Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river, but you also have to tell me: are you and Ernie the two women in white who went to the stone family to pretend to be ghosts?"


    Dani nodded and admitted: "yes, I admit that Erni and I stole sanni''s body back. In order to avenge sanni, we pretended to be ghosts to scare the Shi family and their son."


    Now, the truth is clear.


    Caixia''s body was stolen by Dani and Erni and buried in the ancestral grave of xiaolizhuang.


    It''s also Dani and Ernie who play tricks and hurt the Shi family and their son.


    Although the cause of Caixia''s suicide by jumping into the river has not been put into practice, it is still the same. The reason is that shigu bullied Caixia and made Caixia miserable. She had to commit suicide by throwing herself into the river.


    Of course, the reason remains to be confirmed.


    Chang Wen said frankly: "I have made an investigation on the cause of Caixia''s suicide in the river. The preliminary conclusion is that Caixia married to the Shi family and did not get pregnant for three years. Caixia''s father-in-law shigu hoped to breed by himself. It was probably on the night of Caixia''s suicide that he bullied Caixia while Caixia''s father-in-law was not at home, which made Caixia feel ashamed, I had to jump into the river to commit suicide. "


    Dani stamped her foot hard, bit her teeth and said, "I won''t let that old guy wait."


    "Dani, frankly speaking, if shigu really bullied Caixia, shigu should bear the legal responsibility."


    Dani said angrily: "even if that old guy bullied my sister, but can you get the evidence? Without evidence, the law can''t take him. The only way is to punish him with our own hands. "


    "You want to use private law?"


    "Yes, since the law can''t punish him severely, we can only use private law. This is the only way to avenge my sister."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "at present, I can only speculate that Caixia''s father-in-law bullied her. This argument still needs to be supported by evidence. I''m going to go back to Shijia village immediately to further investigate and implement this matter."


    Dani waved her hand and said, "no more investigation. My sister won''t commit suicide for no reason."


    "Dani, everything has to be based on evidence. I hope you will wait and tell you when my investigation results come out."


    Dani sighed, puzzled and asked: "brother, I listen to your voice, it seems that you are a just person, do you want to kill your relatives? I don''t believe you


    "Dani, as the saying goes: facts speak louder than words. Facts will eventually prove that I am a man of justice. In front of me, there is only law and justice, and there are no relatives or personal relationships."


    "Are you the contemporary Baogong?"


    "Ha ha... I dare not compare with Mr. Bao. I can only say that Mr. Bao is my model. I will learn from him and strive to be a man like him."


    "I don''t believe it," she said, "maybe you have some other conspiracy."


    "Dani, tomorrow morning, I will leave this town and go back to Shijia village. I think: in ten days and a half months, there will be an investigation conclusion. At that time, I will call you and tell you the final conclusion. What I want to say is: please wait with Ernie. When my investigation conclusion comes out, you can take revenge. "


    Dani said angrily: "recently, we heard that a group of people came to the Shi family and said that they were plain clothes policemen. I thought: these plain clothes policemen will not live in the Shi family for a long time. As soon as they leave, Ernie and I will continue to play tricks and have to scare the father and son to death. As the old saying goes, "it''s impossible to frighten people to death."


    "Dani, I sent those people, not plain clothes policemen, but detectives from an investigation company. So recently, you and Ernie had better not go, or you will be caught."


    "The people you sent have martial arts skills?"


    "Of course, you and Ernie had better not try, or get hurt or caught. The result is not good."

 Chapter 642

    Da Ni looked at Chang Wen and asked, "why do you want to intervene in this matter? Are you not afraid to offend your relatives and make trouble in your family? "


    "Dani, originally I wanted to help the Shi family to find out the truth of being haunted and find Caixia''s body. However, after investigation, I found that Caixia''s father-in-law was suspected of committing a major crime. Therefore, I decided to uphold justice and not be selfish. No matter who broke the law, I had to accept legal sanctions. Of course, I will not offend these relatives openly. I will take a very tactful and circuitous approach to bring the offenders to justice. In the end, I will retreat completely. "


    "You are so cunning. No wonder Ernie said that you are a cunning fox and that you are a disaster. I don''t know whether you are right or Ernie is right."


    "What I said to you tonight, Dani, should show my sincerity. Otherwise, I can make up a lie."


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    Chang Wen quickly turned off the light and whispered, "maybe the boss has come to inspect the room. If you see you here, you will suspect that we have an affair. I''m not afraid of it. I''ll leave as soon as I pat my ass, but you''re different. You''re from here, and you''ll make a bad reputation."


    Dani said with indifference: "I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m also afraid of fame and jokes."


    As he spoke, the footsteps stopped at the door.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Chang Wen yawned and asked, "who knocked at the door in the middle of the night?"


    "Handsome, it''s me, Madame."


    "Madame, it''s two o''clock in the morning. What are you doing here at this time?"


    "Handsome guy, when I got up at night just now, I went to Dani''s room to have a look and found that she was not in the bedroom. I was worried that she would come to you for trouble, so I came to have a look."


    "Madame, are you alone outside?"


    "Yes, I''m alone."


    Chang Wen opened the door and turned on the light.


    The little widow came into the guest room and saw Dani immediately. She was surprised and said, "Dani, I knew you would come to the hotel. I asked you: what do you want? You want to kill a handsome guy? "


    Dani said with a smile: "Auntie, you see I''m empty handed. I don''t even have a kitchen knife. How can I come here to kill people?"


    "Dani, it''s late at night. What are you doing in the handsome man''s room? What can''t be said in the daytime. "


    "Auntie, I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to have a chat with my elder brother, so I ran to the hotel."


    The little widow asked, "I asked the boss just now. He said you didn''t come. He also said that the gate of the hotel is tightly closed. You can''t get in through the crack of the door."


    "Auntie, I saw that the gate of the hotel was locked. I didn''t want to disturb the boss, so I climbed down the downpipe to the second floor, knocked on the big brother''s window and entered the guest room."


    "Dani, you''re a big girl who runs into a man''s room in the middle of the night. Why don''t you avoid suspicion? If it comes out, it will have a bad effect. "


    "Auntie, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t care if it''s gossip."


    "Dani, you don''t care. I care. You and Ernie were brought up by me. If anything goes wrong, people in the town will poke my spine and say that I didn''t teach you well."


    "Auntie, I didn''t do anything wrong. I just want to have a chat with my elder brother."


    Chang Wen quickly explained, "yes, Dani just wants to have a chat with me."


    The boss''s wife frowned and said, "Dani, since you come in through the window, you should quickly go out again. Don''t let the boss of the hotel know that you are here. The boss has a long mouth, which is longer than the elephant''s trunk. If he knows that you come to look for handsome brother in the middle of the night, he will chew his tongue outside."


    "Auntie, you go back to sleep first. I want to chat with my elder brother again."


    "Dani, it''s time to talk about it. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Dani said helplessly: "well, then I''ll climb down the sewer again."


    Dani opened the window, followed the downpipe, quickly climbed down, and soon disappeared in the night.


    The little widow sighed and said, "handsome boy, what did Dani do to you?"


    "No, don''t you think I have good arms and legs? It''s OK. Just now, Dani came to talk to me."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    "When Dani inquires about the situation in the city, I think she may want to go to work in the city and want me to introduce him to a job."


    The little widow reminded: "handsome man, you don''t contact with Dani and Erni. In a few days, boss Li will come back. If he knows Dani wants to go to the city with you, he must think you have seduced Dani. At that time, he will kill you."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll leave this town early tomorrow morning. I don''t want to meet the boss of the boat. I want to live a few more years."


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the little widow''s restaurant for breakfast.


    He asked for a bowl of noodles, two meat buns, is eating, suddenly, two Ni came.


    As soon as she entered the hotel, she sat down on the opposite side of Chang Wen, looking at Chang Wen Yin Yin, without saying a word.


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "Er Ni, I know that you are in a bit of a rage now. Originally, you were going to starve me to death, but I escaped from the cellar and let your plot fail. I said, why do you hate me so much? Actually, I''m here to help you. "


    Er Ni Yin Yin asked: "yesterday, who rescued you?"


    "How do I know? I don''t know the thief. "


    "Is it really a thief who saved you?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not the thief who saved me, it''s myself who saved me."


    Ernie looked at the kitchen and asked, "did your aunt save you?"


    "You said the landlady saved me? That''s funny. Who is the landlady? She''s your godmother. You two kidnapped me. Maybe it''s her idea. Don''t think I don''t know. You three wore a pair of pants and jointly planned the kidnapping. "


    "Do you think Auntie is the mastermind?"


    "Of course, you two don''t have this wisdom. It must be the boss''s wife who manipulates and plans behind your back. Hum! Even though I''m still eating in the landlady''s restaurant, in fact, I feel like a mirror in my heart that this restaurant is a black shop. "


    "I won''t allow you to slander your aunt and kidnap you. That''s my idea. It has nothing to do with your aunt."


    "Ha ha... I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t try to cheat me. However, it doesn''t matter who planned the kidnapping. In another hour, I''ll leave this town and fly away."


    "You''re leaving soon?"


    "Yes, if I don''t leave again, I''m afraid I''ll die in this small town."

 Chapter 643

    Ernie said with a sneer: "if you want to leave, you have to tell who the thief was yesterday? I think: you must give him a sum of money, he will save you


    "I don''t even have a cent on me. What can I give to the thief? I admit that I cheated the thief, saying that I went to the town to get money for him and let him save me."


    Obviously, Ernie and Dani have already talked on the phone. Dani tells Ernie that it''s a thief who saved Chang Wen, and the thief didn''t get any money.


    Ernie sneered and said, "this wonderful story you made up can only deceive Dani, but it can''t deceive me. What thieves and what promises to give him a sum of money are all lies you made up."


    Chang Wen asked coldly, "why do I make up lies?"


    "Because you want to cover for the person who saved you, and you don''t want to betray that person."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "I don''t have any acquaintances here except the boss''s wife. Do you mean the boss''s wife ran to Xiao Li Zhuang and saved me?"


    "Now is not the time for you to question me, but to answer my question honestly: who saved you?"


    "If you ask me ten thousand times, I still say that it was a thief who saved me."


    Ernie''s cell phone rings. She takes out her cell phone, looks at it, stands up and goes outside the hotel to answer the phone.


    After a while, Ernie came back. She looked at Changwen and said, "my father will be home this afternoon. He told me to keep you anyway. My father wants to see you."


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect the boatman to come back so soon.


    The boatman is a cold and cruel man. Last time, the boatman warned him not to set foot in Changle Town. Obviously, Chang Wen ignored the boatman''s warning, which made him very angry.


    Chang Wen asked in panic: "your father is back so soon?"


    "Yes, my father is very interested in you. He said that you are a distinguished guest. Let me treat you well and keep you."


    Chang Wen laughs, stands up and shouts: "boss, give me an account."


    The little widow twisted her waist and came out of the kitchen. She happily asked, "handsome, are you full?"


    Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan note, handed it to the little widow and said, "thanks to your hospitality, I''m leaving soon. I hope I''ll come to your restaurant again in the near future."


    The little widow said with a smile: "let''s go. After all, you are a guest, not a long-time resident. It''s better to leave early, and don''t make trouble any more."


    Chang Wen is ready to leave.


    Er Ni stopped Chang Wen and said coldly, "you can''t leave. Sit down for me honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The little widow asked, "Ernie, why don''t you let people go?"


    "Just now my father called and said that he would be home in the afternoon. My father wanted to have a good talk with him."


    The little widow''s face changed when she heard that.


    The little widow didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the boatman, so she had to shrug her shoulders and said, "since your father asked the handsome guy to stay, I don''t care about this business."


    With that, the little widow wriggled into the kitchen.


    It seems that the little widow does not want to run this muddy water.


    Chang Wen is very clear that if she insists on going, Ernie will do it by herself.


    In Changle Town, many people know Ernie and know that she has martial arts skills. No one dares to stop her.


    Besides, Chang Wen is a stranger. No one wants to twist his elbow.


    It seems that hard work is not enough, only soft work.


    Chang Wen pleaded: "Erni, you are also a reasonable person. Why do you want to force me to stay? There is something urgent in my family. Let me go back to deal with it. Your father wants to see me, but I can''t. I''ll come back in a few days."


    "Don''t give me a bad idea. Just sit down and don''t take a step in this hotel until my father comes back."


    Chang Wen''s eyes turned and he had an idea. He said, "if you want to stay, stay. Your father is not the Lord of hell, and I won''t be afraid of him. Since your father wants to talk to me, I''d like to hear what your father will say."


    Ernie laughed and said, "it seems that you are very smart. You know that you can''t twist your arm but your thigh. That''s right. Smart people don''t touch eggs on rocks."


    Chang Wen frowned and said, "I have to go and make it convenient."


    He went into the back yard of the hotel and into the toilet.


    As soon as he entered the toilet, Chang Wen quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the little widow: "Madame, Erni has detained me. I wanted to call the police, but I have to take care of your face. Erni is your dry daughter after all. I don''t want to send her to prison. I think about it. There is only one way, that is, you pretend to be ill immediately and ask Erni to send you to the hospital, You remember: we must let Ernie take you to the hospital. If Dani stays to watch me, I''ll try to get rid of her. "


    Chang Wen sends out the message and waits for the little widow''s reply.


    Now, he has to rely on the little widow.


    After a while, the little widow replied, "OK, I''ll do it according to your plan. I hope you can get out of danger smoothly."


    Chang Wen is very happy.


    He came out of the toilet and saw that Ernie was standing beside the toilet.


    Fortunately, Chang Wen didn''t call the landlady, otherwise, the content of the call would be heard by Er Ni.


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "Er Ni, I really convince you. It''s called close surveillance. Aren''t you afraid of the smell that makes your nose puffy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can stay in the backyard. There are many people in the restaurant. If I beat you, you will be disgraced."


    Chang Wen muttered helplessly: "come on, it seems that when I come to Changle Town this time, I will probably lose my life here."


    "It''s not that serious. My father is not an executioner. He won''t kill you. He just wants to make friends with you."


    "Ha ha... Ernie, to tell you the truth, I''ve dealt with your father. Your father must have told you just now that I''m a schemer and a person who doesn''t mean well to the Li family. Your father may have said that I must be killed this time."


    Ernie said with a sneer, "you can imagine. Are you the Ascaris in my father''s stomach? Ha ha... To tell you the truth, if my father really wants to kill you, he won''t work so hard. It''s still easy to kill you with my own strength. "


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be timid, and said, "Erni, you are good at martial arts. I''ve heard of you for a long time. However, if you kill me, who is unarmed and has no strength to fight back, you will tarnish your reputation."


    "I don''t have a reputation. If my father wants me to kill you, I will do it without hesitation."


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "you can''t let me stand in the yard. I don''t have such a good spirit."

 Chapter 644

    Two nines pointed to the ground and said, "you city people are not used to sitting on the ground. This time you come to the countryside, you might as well try it. You see, how spacious the underground is. You are not afraid to fall down when you sit on the ground. You are very stable. Just sit on the ground."


    Chang Wen moved a brick and put it under his buttocks. He sat down with peace of mind and said with a smile, "Er Ni, you''re sitting too. You''re pestering in front of me, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Ernie also moved a brick and sat down opposite Changwen, gazing at Changwen.


    Chang Wen was so hairy that he asked, "Er Ni, you are a big girl. Why are you looking at me so fondly? Are you in love with me?"


    "Fart! Even if I like a boar, I won''t like you. "


    They were bickering when suddenly there was a noise in the restaurant.


    The little widow''s husband rushed into the backyard and yelled, "Er Ni, it''s not good. Your aunt''s old dizziness is wrong."


    On hearing this, Ernie stood up and ran to the restaurant. After a few steps, she turned back and yelled, "come out, Dani."


    Dani was still sleeping. Hearing Erni''s cry, she ran out in her clothes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dani, my aunt''s old problem has been made. I have to take her to the hospital. You should watch him here and don''t let him run away. My father just called and said that he would come back in the afternoon. I want to talk with this guy. Remember: don''t let him slip away."


    "I see. Take your aunt to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll take you here."


    Ernie ran away.


    Chang Wen was very happy in his heart, and his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain was finally successful.


    Dani put on her clothes, frowned and said, "brother, do you know my father?"


    "Yes, not only do I know you, but I''m very familiar with you. Let''s say I''m your father''s friend."


    Dani asked: "are you... Are you friends with my father? It''s impossible. You must be getting close to me. You want me to relax my vigilance. You can take the opportunity to slip away. I''ll tell you: don''t make such a bad idea. "


    "Dani, why are you so lazy? You see, it''s already half past eight and you''re still sleeping in. Ah! Originally, I thought you were a diligent girl, but I didn''t expect you to be a lazy woman. "


    "How dare you call me a lazy woman? You want to die! Try another curse. "


    "Ha ha... I''m just telling you the truth. I don''t scold you. I should call you a comment."


    "I sleep late. What''s the matter with you? Last night, my little lady went to the hotel in the middle of the night and came back at two o''clock in the morning. Don''t you know? Usually, I get up at six o''clock, I tell you: little lady is a diligent person, not a lazy woman you say


    "Oh, I remember. You ran to my room in the early hours of last night. It really surprised me. I thought you were in love with me and wanted to go with me."


    "You... You are narcissistic. You are delusional. I am a big yellow girl. How can I fall in love with a married man like you?"


    "Dani, it''s normal for me to have this idea. Do you think that if a man runs into your room in the middle of the night, won''t you have reverie?"


    "No one dares to come to my room in the middle of the night. If there is such a man, the little lady will beat him into mud."


    "Ha ha... Dani, I think: you are a good girl, and many young men will like you. I think it''s very strange. Why don''t you two get married?"


    "Mind your own business. You have nothing to do with whether our sisters are married or not."


    "Yes, I really don''t have a dime to do with whether you two sisters marry or not, but I feel very sorry. You said: it''s a pity if you don''t marry such beautiful sisters all your life. People say that the happiest thing for a woman is to be a mother. If you don''t get married, you can''t be a mother. Isn''t that a pity


    "You... Don''t bewitch me here. I''ll tell you: the little lady has her own plan. I know when to get married."


    Chang Wen approached Dani and asked, "Dani, what''s Prince Charming like in your mind? For example: his height, weight, job and personality, can you tell me, I suddenly have an idea, that is to help you find a husband


    Da Ni looked at Chang Wen coldly and said, "don''t flatter me. I know that you want to run away and make up with me. Hum! You think I''m stupid. I won''t fall into your trap. "


    Chang Wen looked at the restaurant in front of him and murmured to himself, "the old problem of the landlady has been committed. I don''t know what it is. Is it life-threatening?"


    Dani sighed and said: "the landlady had this problem ten years ago. She would suddenly faint. The doctor said that there might be a tumor in her head. If it is true, her life would be in danger at any time."


    Chang Wen pretended to be shocked and said: "if the boss''s wife had a tumor in her head, it would be too dangerous. Maybe now she is dying. Dani, the landlady is your godmother. If she can''t see you before she dies, she will be very sorry. Maybe she can''t close her eyes. "


    Dani angrily said: "you crow mouth, don''t curse my aunt here, my aunt will be fine."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "in fact, people''s lives are thinner than paper. If the boss''s wife really can''t get through the difficulties, she must want to see you before she dies. Dani, see if your mobile phone is on. Don''t miss the chance to see your aunt for the last time."


    Hearing what Chang Wen said, Dani quickly took out her mobile phone and said, "my mobile phone is on. There''s no phone or information on it. There''s nothing wrong with my aunt. Maybe she will come back later."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Dani, I really convinced you. My aunt is so kind to you. However, she is seriously ill, but you stay at home with peace of mind. If I were you, I would have gone to the hospital to accompany my aunt."


    Dani squinted at Chang Wen and asked coldly, "don''t play tricks. You want me to go to the hospital. You can take the opportunity to slip away, hum! Your little trick is too childish, don''t you think I''m a three-year-old and will be coaxed by you in a few words? "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Dani, I''m just thinking about you, not playing tricks. In fact, you can escort me to the hospital, so that I can stay by my aunt''s side and not let me slip away. If I go to the hospital, besides you, there is Ernie. Four eyes are better than two. I can''t slip away in the hospital. "

 Chapter 645

    Dani blinked a few eyes and said happily, "yes, I''ll escort you to the hospital. In this way, I can not only wait by my aunt''s side, but also prevent you from running away. It can kill two birds with one stone."


    Dani waved excitedly and said decisively: "let''s go. Let''s go to the hospital. I have to warn you, don''t try to slip away on the road. You don''t run as fast as me. I will catch up with you in three or two times. At that time, I will beat you up. I think: you won''t ask for the pain of your own flesh."


    "Dani, I''m not so stupid. I just stay to see your father. Your father is not the king of hell. What am I afraid of? Let''s go. Time is precious. "


    Dani escorts Chang Wen to the hospital.


    The hospital in the town is only five or six hundred meters away from the hotel. On the way, Chang Wen and Dani chat.


    Dani urged: "you go quickly, don''t dawdle, you don''t want to make the idea of escape."


    No sooner had they entered the hospital than they heard a woman crying.


    Dani asked nervously: "it seems that Ernie is crying. It''s over. It must be something wrong with her aunt.


    With that, Dani started to run in the direction of crying, and she couldn''t care about Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen sneered and muttered, "Dani, Dani, there''s something wrong with your ears. It''s an old lady''s cry. How can you hear Erni''s cry?"


    Chang Wen turns around and runs outside the hospital. Outside the gate of the hospital, there are several motorcycle drivers who are gathering to talk about the big day.


    Chang Wen stepped on a motorcycle and said, "take me to the coach station as soon as possible."


    Mo''s driver is a young man, happily asked: "Sir, ten minutes later there will be a long-distance bus to pass our town, you can rest assured, take my mo, it is equivalent to sitting on the rocket, or five minutes, I will take you to the long-distance bus station."


    The coach station is at the other end of the town, more than two miles away.


    The young man started the motorcycle and drove out like an arrow. Sure enough, he took Chang Wen to the long-distance bus station in less than five minutes.


    Just at this time, a coach came into the station.


    Chang Wen took out a hundred yuan note and gave it to the motorcycle driver, saying, "thank you."


    He jumped on the coach and soon it left Changle Town.


    Chang Wen looked at the back of the car and said in his heart, "goodbye to Changle Town, goodbye to Dani. By the way, there is Erni."


    As the saying goes, Dani runs towards the direction of crying. He pushes aside the crowd and rushes into a room. At first sight, an old lady is lying on an old man''s body and wailing.


    Big Ni looked around, did not see two Ni and aunt''s figure, she ran out of the room.


    Suddenly, she thought of Chang Wen. She ran to the door of the hospital and looked around. She didn''t see Chang Wen.


    Big Ni in the heart a surprised, secretly cry bitterly: Mama! Let the boy slip away!!


    Seeing some motorcycle drivers chatting at the gate of the hospital, Dani ran over and asked, "man, was there a young man from the city who just left here?"


    A motorcycle driver knew Ernie and joked, "Ernie, is that guy your boyfriend?"


    Ernie frowned and said, "I don''t have a boyfriend. He''s a diner in Auntie''s restaurant."


    The motorcycle driver said with a smile: "just now, the young man who came with you left with Wang''s motorcycle. I heard that he was going to the long-distance bus station."


    "It''s broken!" cried Dani


    She panicked and said, "take me to the coach station as soon as you can. Drive faster, the faster the better."


    Mo''s driver drove full horsepower toward the long-distance bus station. On the way, he met Xiao Wang, who was going back.


    The motorcycle driver stopped and asked, "Xiao Wang, did the guest you just brought to the coach station?"


    Xiao Wang replied: "yes, as soon as we got to the coach station, there came a coach. The man jumped on the coach. Haha... Thanks to my fast driving, otherwise I would not be able to catch the bus."


    Dani asked in panic: "that person has been on the coach?"


    "Yes, that man is very straightforward. He gave me a hundred yuan note. Hehe... The city people are generous."


    Dani said to Mo''s driver, "drive faster and catch up with the coach."


    Mo''s driver said: "Dani, less than five kilometers out of Changle Town, it''s the highway. My motorcycle can''t get on the highway. Now we can''t catch up with that coach. It''s definitely on the highway."


    Big Ni is not reconciled to say: "you drive as soon as possible, perhaps can catch up with before the long-distance bus gets on the high speed."


    "Well, since you want to go for nothing, I can''t help it, but you have to pay for it."


    "You won''t lose a cent. Drive quickly."


    From a distance, the coach is stopping at the highway toll station and paying the toll.


    Before the motorcycle could catch up, the coach passed the toll gate and drove onto the highway.


    The motorcycle driver said regretfully, "Dani, no wonder I''ve just driven my motorcycle like it''s flying, but I''m racing at the risk of my life."


    Dani looked at the coach and yelled angrily, "Chang Wen, you villain, you cunning fox, the little lady has been cheated by you. You remember: I''ll find you again. This account must be counted."


    Chang Wen was worried that Dani would catch up, so he kept looking behind the car window. When he passed the toll gate, he saw Dani catching up on a motorcycle. Unfortunately, it was only one minute away.


    Chang Wen waved to the back and said in his heart, "Dani, thanks to you being a little silly, otherwise, I can''t get away."


    Dani dejected back to the hospital, a look, two Ni is holding aunt out of the door of the hospital.


    Aunt''s condition is not very good, droops the head, covers the heart.


    Dani jumped off the motorcycle and asked nervously, "Auntie, are you ok?"


    The little widow said feebly, "I''m not dead yet. Yama is preparing to tick my life and death book. Suddenly, she thinks I''m not worthy of death. So, he put down the writing brush and spared my life."


    Ernie asked, "Why are you here? What about Chang Wen? Where is he? "


    Dani dejected and said: "just now, I escorted Chang Wen to the hospital. As soon as I entered the hospital, I heard someone crying. I thought that something had happened to my aunt. I rushed to the direction of crying. When I found out that it wasn''t my aunt, and then turned around, Chang Wen had run away."


    Ernie asked eagerly, "where did he go?"


    "He went to the long-distance bus station by motorcycle, and a long-distance bus just came. I jumped on the bus and left. I chased the long-distance bus by motorcycle all the way to the highway toll station. Motorcycle couldn''t get on the highway, so I had to watch his long-distance bus go. Ah! It''s all my fault. I''ve been tricked by him. "

 Chapter 646

    Ernie complained: "why do you want to come to the hospital? When I left, I told you to guard that guy well and not let him slip away. I also specially emphasized that this guy is very cunning. I think: he must have encouraged you to come to the hospital. "


    Dani sighed and said: "yes, this guy said, my aunt is good to you. In case there is something wrong, if I don''t see you at the end of my life, I won''t be able to close my eyes. He also said: you take me to the hospital, so you and Ernie monitor me together. Four pairs of eyes are better than two pairs of eyes. "


    Ernie stamped her foot and said, "if you don''t leave the hotel, even the monkey king can''t jump out of the palm of our hands. However, as soon as you leave the hotel, he will have a chance."


    "I... I didn''t expect that guy was so cunning that he was even more slippery than loach. He ran away after a while, faster than rabbit."


    Dani asked the little widow with concern: "Auntie, are you ok?"


    "I''m... I''m still a little sick. I have to go home and rest for a few days."


    Ernie explained: "just now I made an ECG for my aunt. The doctor said that there was something wrong with my heart. She prescribed some medicine to let my aunt go home to have a rest."


    Dani and Ernie sent the little widow home and let her lie down on the bed and have a good rest.


    The sisters went out of the bedroom.


    "Auntie''s life is not in danger, is it?" asked Dani


    "The doctor said that if there is something wrong with the heart, you should pay attention all the time. Otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    Dani sighed and said: "that guy ran away. I thought my aunt was deliberately covering for him. Since the doctor said that my aunt had heart problems, it proved that my aunt was really ill and didn''t cover for that guy."


    Two Ni also embarrassed to say: "at the beginning, I also misunderstood aunt, think she deliberately pretended to be sick, want to put us away, so that the guy escape, but, ECG examination results prove that Aunt really sick, it seems, our suspicion is too heavy."


    "Yes, Ernie, you still have a strong suspicion that Aunt rescued that guy from the cellar. I believe it a little bit."


    Ernie took out her mobile phone, called her father and told him, "Chang Wen has already slipped away. Maybe she has gone back to Shijia village."


    The boatman said unhappily, "Er Ni, I''ve told you again and again that I must take that guy down. This guy is a dangerous man. He has come to Changle Town again and again, and the goal is to face us."


    "Dad, I think: maybe he just wants to help the Shi family break the case and find sanni''s body, so that he has an account in front of his wife."


    "Er Ni, it''s not so simple. I think this guy has something to do with it. Last time he came to Changle Town, I let him go. I regret it when I think about it. Unexpectedly, he was so bold that he came to Changle Town for the second time. It can be seen that this guy is not an ordinary person. Now that he has run away, forget it. Maybe he will come to Changle Town for the third time. At that time, we will not hesitate to attack him and never let him leave Changle Town alive again. "


    "Dad, I don''t think Chang Wen will harm our family. He just wants to find sanni''s body and go back to Shijia village for burial."


    "It''s hard to say. We have to be prepared. Maybe the people of the Shi family will sue us for sanni''s body."


    In fact, the boatman miscalculated. He misunderstood Chang Wen and thought that Chang Wen and the Shi family were wearing the same trousers.


    At this time, Chang Wen has returned to Shijia village.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of Shigu''s house, he heard a scream from the wing room: "my God! It''s killing me! Put me down quickly. My arm is going to break... "


    Chang Wen was surprised and ran to the wing room. He saw a young man hanging on the roof beam.


    Shigu angrily asked: "Er Biaozi, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll hang you for three days and three nights and hang you on the roof beam."


    "Sir, i... I''m telling the truth. That day, the black shadow you saw was not me. Really, I didn''t lie."


    Beside shigu, there are Hercules and darts.


    It seems that Hercules and darts King hanged the young man on the roof beam.


    Chang Wen asked in surprise: "uncle, what''s wrong with this man?"


    Shigu turned to Chang Wen and said in surprise, "you''ve come back. You''ve been away for more than a month. I thought something happened to you."


    "Uncle, I went to several places to look for Caixia''s body, but there was still no news."


    Shigu said with disapproval: "since we can''t find Caixia''s body, forget it. It also saves me a sum of funeral expenses. Unfortunately, the coffin I bought for Caixia cost more than 3000 yuan, which only contains a few of her clothes. If we really find Caixia''s body back, we have to buy another coffin for her, which costs thousands of ocean."


    Chang Wen looks at shigu''s face. He feels more and more that this old face is very dirty.


    If it wasn''t for shigu''s bullying of Caixia, how could people commit suicide in the river?


    The old man owes Caixia a life, and is reluctant to spend several thousand yuan to buy a coffin.


    It seems that shigu is indeed a vicious villain with no human feelings at all.


    Chang Wen suddenly has an impulse. He wants to swing his arm and fan shigu''s mouth.


    He also wanted to question shigu: "don''t you feel a little guilty for bullying Caixia?"


    Of course, Chang Wen didn''t have the courage to slap shigu in the face or to condemn shigu.


    Chang Wen is a rational man. He won''t do these impulsive things. He has to fight circuitously and punish shigu without exposing the mountains or leaking water.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with this man?"


    "Well! A month ago, he came to my house in the middle of the night to steal. The ten thousand yuan I put on the table in the living room disappeared. He must have stolen it. "


    "Is he a gentleman?"


    Chang Wen takes a look at the young man hanging on the beam of the house and finds that he looks like a fool. He looks like a jerk.


    The second leper explained: "Sir, it''s wrong! That day, it was not me who came to your yard. It was really not me. You must have lost your sight. "


    Shigu said angrily: "the next morning, I wanted to settle with you, but you ran out of sight. I thought you would never come back. Ha ha... You escaped for a month, you still have to come back to your old nest."


    "Sir, I''m not running away. Recently, I''ve been working outside. I didn''t go back to the village at all. How could I come to your house a month ago to steal?"


    "Ha ha... You still want to quibble. I''m not a fool. I ask you: is this shoe yours?"


    Shigu pointed to a dirty shoe under his foot and asked.


    Two scabby son looked at that pair of shoes, repeatedly shook his head, denied: "uncle, this shoe is not mine."

 Chapter 647

    Shigu sneered and said, "it''s not yours? Is it still mine? That night, I watched you rush over the wall to escape, accidentally dropped a shoe


    "Sir, this shoe is really not mine."


    Shigu Yin Yin said: "well, you said it''s not yours, then I''ll let you put it on now, if it''s just right, then you can''t sophistry."


    Shigu stoops to pick up the shoe. He goes to ER Biaozi, takes off one of his shoes and puts it on for him.


    "Ha ha... Er Biaozi, do you still want to quibble? You see, it''s just right for you. It''s your shoes."


    "Sir, I''m 41 feet. Most men wear 41 shoes. If you visit our village, I dare say that half of men wear 41 shoes. Why do you have to rely on me?"


    "Er Biaozi, I know that you are a duck. If you don''t have a hard mouth, you won''t admit it."


    Shigu said to Hercules, "big brother, you take off the belt and give him a good beating. I don''t believe it. His mouth can be harder than the belt."


    Hercules took off his belt, waved it in the air, and threatened: "boy, you''d better be frank and lenient, otherwise, if I take it down, it will make your skin split. If I take ten belts from you, I''m afraid you can''t get out of bed for half a month."


    With that, Hercules took out the belt on a pillar, only heard a sound, the sawdust splashed on the pillar.


    Shigu said in a hurry, "brother, don''t pull this pillar down for me."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "Hercules, wait a minute."


    Shigu said unhappily, "son-in-law sun, what''s the matter with you? This guy won''t admit that he stole my things if he doesn''t see the coffin or shed tears or beat him up."


    Chang Wenyou said: "uncle, I think we should send Er Biaozi to the police station and let the police interrogate him. We''ll hang him on the roof beam and beat him. This is a crime of detention. In addition, if we kill him, we''ll owe him a blood debt. At that time, you and the Hercules can''t get away from it."


    Shigu said with disapproval: "it''s well known that Er Laozi is sneaking around in our village. It can be said that he is a street mouse and everyone shouts. Even if I kill him, no one will speak for him. At that time, I will bury him back on the mountain


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought to himself: my uncle is really a vicious guy. He should be careless about people''s lives.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "uncle, we still don''t want to set up a punishment hall privately. It''s against the national law."


    "Son in law sun, you''re turning your elbow out. This guy stole my things, but he won''t admit it. Even if I beat him to death, I deserve it."


    "Uncle damn damn, he''s damn it. He has the final say of the law. We are not judges. We are not eligible to sentence him to death."


    My uncle said angrily, "son-in-law, it seems that you are going to do the right thing with me. Since you don''t want your subordinates to beat him, I will do it myself."


    Chang Wen''s brow is wrinkled and he has a plan in mind.


    He pulled shigu out of the wing room with a smile and said in a low voice: "uncle, I don''t turn my elbow out, but think: if you want this guy to be frank and lenient, you can''t just be hard, you have to be soft."


    "What do you mean?" shigu asked


    "Uncle, as soon as I enter the door, I can see that ER Biaozi is not an ordinary person. Maybe he often steals other people''s things and gets a lot of beating. Even if you kill him, you may not admit it. I think: we''d better let him go, and then try to get him to talk. As long as we get him to talk, record the voice secretly, and then give it to the police, we can sentence him for three or five years. In this way, we won''t break the law and let out a sigh. Why not? "


    Shigu frowned and thought about it, and said, "OK, let him go for a while. You can try to get close to him and let him tell the truth. However, if you can''t be soft, we have to catch him. At that time, we have to kill him to avoid future trouble."


    Chang Wen felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. He felt that shigu had a grudge against the two scabies for killing his father. He wanted to kill him.


    "Uncle, do as you say."


    Shigu went into the wing room and said, "put him down and let him go."


    Chang Wen himself went forward, untied the rope for ER Biaozi and put him down.


    "Er Biaozi, I beg for help from my uncle today to save you. You have to lead me."


    The second leper rubbed his wrist and said gratefully, "brother, it''s very kind of you. If you hadn''t come in time, I would have suffered the skin and flesh pain. Maybe I would have been killed."


    Chang Wen sent Er Biaozi out of the Shi family, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s be friends."


    "Brother, are you a relative of the Shi family?"


    "This time we came to the Shi family, mainly to work for him. Strictly speaking, I have nothing to do with the Shi family."


    "Brother, you have a good heart. I can see it."


    "Er Biaozi, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon tomorrow. I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Brother, you have saved me. I should treat you to dinner. How can you treat me to dinner? Isn''t that a reversal?"


    "Er Biaozi, since we are friends, we can''t share each other. It''s the same when you invite me."


    "Brother, if you''re ashamed, I just want to treat you. I don''t have any money in my pocket. I... I don''t hide it from you. I''ve been hanging around since I was a child. I don''t like to work. Originally, I''m a gnawing family. Last year, my parents died. Since then, I have no qualification to be a gnawing family. I can only sneak into the town and change some money. "


    "Big brother, you don''t have money. I have money."


    Chang Wen took out a thousand yuan and handed it to ER Biaozi. He said with concern, "you use the money first. I''ll come to you at 11 noon tomorrow. Let''s go to a nearby town for dinner."


    After receiving the money, er laizi fell down on his knees and said, "elder brother, you are my reborn parents. From then on, er laizi is willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    Chang Wen helped Er laizi up and said with a smile, "Er laizi, from then on, I''m the elder brother and you''re the younger brother. We''re all equal. Mine is yours. If you don''t have any money, just ask for it."


    "Brother, what do you do?"


    "Ha ha... I''m in business. The two men just now are my employees."


    The second leper said with admiration, "brother, you are really capable. There are still employees under you. Otherwise, I will follow you."

 Chapter 648

    Chang Wen patted Er Biaozi on the shoulder and said happily, "OK, after a while, when I take the job, I''ll let you work under my hand."


    Chang Wen is close to ER Laozi because he is sensitive to realize that Er Laozi didn''t steal things from shigu''s family, but shigu has a handle in Er Laozi''s hand. Therefore, he wants to test the handle in Er Laozi''s hand through torture.


    If there is anything to do with it, shigu will get rid of Er Biaozi.


    Er Biaozi left happily.


    Chang Wen returned to the Shi family.


    Shigu asked: "you just sent the two lepers away, he didn''t say anything to you?"


    Looking at shigu''s face, Chang Wen thought: it seems that my estimation is correct. Shigu must be worried that there is something to hold in ER Biaozi''s hand, so he wants to take something out of his mouth.


    "Uncle, the second leper still quibbled that you had wronged him. He didn''t go over the wall to the courtyard of the stone family. He also said that he didn''t dare to provoke you."


    "Well! Although they are small, the ghosts are very big. "


    "Uncle, that night, you saw two scabies climb over the wall and enter the yard and steal ten thousand yuan?"


    "That night, there was no moon and it was very dark. I only saw a shadow darting out of the living room and running over the wall. From the body shape, it was a bit like two lepers."


    "Uncle, have you ever stolen anything from your family?"


    "Of course, I stole it. At the beginning of this year, my son and I went to other places. My daughter-in-law Caixia was alone at home. That night, he stole three hens from my family. Caixia heard the chickens crowing, but she didn''t dare to go out of the house. She watched him steal the three old hens."


    "Caixia concluded that it was the second leper who stole it?"


    "That''s right. It was a big moon day. The moon was shining brightly on the yard. Caixia could see it very clearly. It was Caixia who took three old hens out of the chicken coop. At that time, Caixia knocked on the window, and ER Laozi also looked back and laughed. You say, this guy is brave."


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Uncle, why do you put ten thousand yuan in the living room?"


    Shigu said with a smile: "I''m not stupid. How can I put a lot of money in the living room? I said it on purpose. I want to give Er laizi a dung basin so that he can listen to me later."


    Chang Wenyou said: "the two scabies are a little cunning. If you want him to tell the truth, you have to take some measures. I''m going to invite him to the town for lunch tomorrow. During the meal, I''ll drink more wine. When he''s drunk, I''ll ask him again. Maybe he will tell the truth after drinking."


    "Son in law sun, if the two lepers say something after drinking, you can only tell me one person about it."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m too tight lipped to tell anyone. Tomorrow, I''ll record a sound on my mobile phone, and then play it back to you. "


    Shigu nodded and said with satisfaction, "son-in-law, we are relatives. You are also my sister''s son-in-law, so you have to be in the same trench with me."


    "Uncle, we are relatives. Naturally, I won''t turn my elbow out or do anything sorry to you. Grandma trusts me very much. I will never fail her cultivation and care."


    Shigu was relieved. He patted Changwen on the shoulder and said, "I know that your wife Dousha has been married to you for three years, and you have never shared a room. This time, you accompany me back to Shijia village and have made a great contribution. I will tell my sister to let her do the work of Dousha, so that Dousha will have to share a room with you immediately."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Shigu is so considerate to Changwen that he wants to seal Changwen''s mouth.


    It seems that ER laizi does have something to do with shigu. Shigu worries that if Er laizi tells Chang Wen the truth, then Chang Wen will hold on to shigu.


    "Thank you so much, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. As long as you get rid of the two scabies, that''s my biggest thanks."


    At eleven o''clock the next day, Chang Wen went to ER laizi''s house.


    There are only two thatched cottages in erlaizi''s family, which are dilapidated.


    The yard is full of miscellaneous things. It looks like a home without women.


    Chang Wen stood in the yard and yelled, "Er Biao Zi!"


    The second mangzi came out of the room and said with a smile: "brother, I''ve been waiting for you in the morning. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even have breakfast. I just want to have more at noon, hee hee..."


    Er Biaozi is just like a dead face, which matches his nickname.


    Chang Wen despised the two scabies in his heart, but he didn''t show up.


    "Er Biaozi, let''s go to the town and choose the best restaurant. Let''s have a good meal."


    "Big brother, there are three restaurants in the town. Only one of them has better fried food. However, this restaurant is too boring."


    "Ha ha... It''s normal and natural for people to sell their dishes more expensive when they stir fry them delicious."


    "Brother, you are a rich man. Of course, you don''t care about the price of things, but we ordinary people care about it. To tell you the truth, our local people generally don''t go to that restaurant for dinner. It''s too expensive."


    "Ha ha... Er Biaozi, I have money in my hand. I''m not afraid of her killing people."


    The two lepers said with a smile: "that restaurant is run by the landlady. The landlady is only 30 years old. She''s very watery. I''ve heard that if you want to pinch her face, you can squeeze out water."


    "Ha ha... Er Biaozi, a woman''s face is not bean curd. She can''t squeeze out water."


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''ve never had a meal in that restaurant, but every time I go back to town, I''ll go to that restaurant and peep at the landlady secretly. I think: if I have money, I''ll go to that restaurant to have a meal. At that time, I''ll pinch the landlady''s face to see if it''s water."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing and said, "Er Biaozi, today, when we go to that restaurant for dinner, I''ll tell the landlady that you can pinch her face to fulfill your wish."


    "Brother, what if the landlady turns over?"


    "Er Biaozi, as long as the money is in place, not to mention pinching the landlady''s face, even if she kisses her face, she won''t be angry, let alone upset."


    "Brother, you really have this ability. Let me pinch the landlady''s face?"


    "You''ll know if you have the ability."


    Er Biaozi went to the town with Chang Wen happily. All the way, he kept nagging: "brother, it''s my blessing that I can meet you. A few days ago, I had a dream that I met a noble man, who said: I can make you rich and become the richest man in the world. When I wake up from my dream, I think it''s ridiculous. If I want to be the richest man in the world, I''ll have to accumulate ten thousand years of virtue. "

 Chapter 649

    Chang Wen squinted at the two toads and thought, "your dream is too far away. You want to be the richest man in the world. It''s really a toad who wants to eat Chang''e''s meat.".


    It''s good to have enough food in this life. If you can be the richest man in Shijia village, it''s a smoke from your ancestral grave.


    Chang Wen thought so in his heart, but he said, "Er Biaozi, maybe your dream will come true. When you become the richest man in the world, don''t forget your brother."


    "Hee hee... Brother, if I become the richest man in the world, I will give you a lot of money. I think: at least I have to give you a million."


    The world''s richest man must have at least trillions of wealth. A million dollars is a drop in the bucket, and a little contemptuous of others, at least a hundred cents.


    It can be seen that in ER Biaozi''s eyes, one million is an astronomical number. If he knew that Chang Wen had more than 20 billion in his hand, he would be so scared that his eyes would jump out.


    "Ha ha... Er Biaozi, you are so interesting. You will give me a million as soon as you open your mouth. I will thank you in advance."


    Two scabby son embarrassed of say: "big brother, only afraid I don''t have this blessing."


    "Er Laozi, as the old saying goes," the world is changeable. Maybe you will become the richest man in the world. You should have confidence in this. "


    The second leper raised his head and said, "God, please bless me to be the richest man in the world."


    They talked and laughed, and came to the town more than an hour later.


    "Brother, the name of the restaurant is yipinxiang. Just listening to the name, it''s very greedy," said the second man


    "Ha ha... That''s a good name. Let''s go. I''d like to meet the beautiful landlady."


    The second leper asked: "brother, if you are also fascinated by the landlady, maybe you want to pinch the landlady''s face, I''m afraid it''s not my turn to pinch."


    "Ha ha... Er Biaozi, don''t worry, I will never break my promise. Today, I must try my best to let you pinch the landlady''s face."


    Two people happily into the yipinxiang hotel.


    There was a beautiful woman sitting in the bar. She looked up and stood up with a smile. She walked out of the bar and came up.


    "Two distinguished guests, please have a seat. Welcome to yipinxiang hotel. Our hotel has the highest reputation in this small town."


    The landlady took a look at Chang Wen and asked, "handsome man, you are from the city. You look magnificent. As soon as you step in, the hotel will be magnificent."


    The landlady took another look at the two scabies, turned her lips and said, "fellow townsman, you are a local. It''s the first time you come to my restaurant for dinner. I think you must have led this handsome guy here. Thank you, little lady."


    The second leper flattered him and said, "madam, you''re right. I''ve known for a long time that the dishes fried in yipinxiang restaurant are delicious, so I''ll mobilize my elder brother to come here for dinner. My elder brother is a rich man from the city, so you have to treat him well."


    The landlady said with a smile, "please sit down and I''ll make tea for you two."


    Finish saying, twist small waist to pour tea.


    The landlady is not only beautiful, but also fair skinned. She seems to be from a big city.


    A waiter scrambled to say: "landlady, you rest, I''ll pour tea."


    The landlady scolded: "are you blind? I don''t see these are two distinguished guests."


    She also whispered: "that handsome guy is a big money from the city. I have to treat him well. I have to make tea and stir fry myself. Otherwise, the handsome guy will think that if he looks down on him, he won''t come again."


    Two scabies staring at the proprietress, murmured: "really beautiful, too beautiful, in the past, I just looked at far away outside the hotel, today, so close, I think the proprietress is as beautiful as a fairy, I... I want to pinch her face now."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "if you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu. Don''t worry. Take your time. I have to take a chance to let the landlady be obedient and let you pinch your face."


    "Brother, if you ask me to pinch the landlady''s face, I''m afraid she will be angry."


    "I''ll do it with a camera. I won''t do it rashly. Just wait and see."


    After a while, the landlady brought up two cups of tea on a tray. She respectfully handed the tea to Chang Wen with both hands and said, "handsome man, I bought authentic Longjing tea from the city for 2000 yuan per kilogram. I only bought one or two, but I can''t bear to drink it. I put it here to entertain distinguished guests. It''s a pity that it''s rare for my hotel to have a distinguished guest all year round. All of them are country bumpkins who have made a little money. Today, I finally opened a tea or two. "


    Chang Wen took the cup, smelled it, and exclaimed, "good tea, it''s really authentic Longjing tea."


    "Handsome man, you know what''s good. If you give such a good tea to the countrymen, they think it''s the tea made from dried cabbage leaves, and they drink it for nothing."


    The landlady handed another cup of tea to ER Biaozi.


    Chang Wen glanced and found that erlaizi''s cup of tea was made of coarse tea.


    It seems that the landlady is very shrewd. She''s a good judge.


    Second mangzi also saw that his tea was different from Changwen''s. he frowned and said, "Madame, you... You look down on people."


    The boss''s wife laughs and explains: "this young man, I don''t think I despise you. I think you''ve never drunk tea in your life. If you drink tea, you will feel very bitter. Even if I give you the best tea in the world, you can''t taste it. In fact, you''re most suitable for drinking boiled water. However, I think you''ve made a great contribution in introducing a handsome man, That''s why I made you a cup of tea water. Try it. If it''s too bitter, I''ll change it for you. "


    The second leper muttered: "I didn''t drink tea. When I went to the city, people used tea to treat me in restaurants. I know that there are not only Longjing, but also Dahongpao."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "Er Biaozi, in fact, is the best tea. The tea you make is the taste. Don''t worry too much about it."


    The boss''s wife glared at the two scabies and said, "don''t be too picky, little brother. Look at you, the collar of your clothes is dirty. You can see that it hasn''t been washed for half a year. If you didn''t follow this handsome guy, I thought you were begging."


    The second leper''s clothes were dirty. He really looked like a beggar.


    The landlady turned to Chang Wen and said, "handsome guy, you''ve lost your face when you walk with this little guy. I think: this little guy must be guiding you. In fact, if you give him 10 yuan, you''ll send him away. There''s no need to invite him to dinner. To tell you the truth, even the delicious food is hard to swallow when you sit with him in his dirty appearance. "

 Chapter 650

    Chang Wen explained, "Madame, he''s not the one who guides me. He''s my brother. As for you, don''t look down on people too much. As the old saying goes, harmony makes money. Although your hotel is a big temple, you have to give the little bodhisattva a place to live. "


    The landlady said with a smile, "well, in the face of the handsome guy, I''ll look up at the little guy."


    The landlady brought the recipe and said, "handsome man, we have four special dishes here, which can''t be eaten in other restaurants. I suggest you try them. It''s not in vain to come to our town."


    "Well, I''ll take these four specials, but you have to give me a little more weight. The price is good. I can double it for you."


    "Handsome man, what you people in the city say is fine. If I give you a large amount, isn''t it impolite?"


    "Landlady, you can fry me more finely, but the quantity should be larger. My friend is a big bellied man. You can''t make him hungry."


    "Handsome, I see. I''ll cook myself."


    The landlady rushed into the kitchen.


    The second leper was not happy and complained: "brother, you see, this landlady has a very good mouth. She looks down on me now. She will not let me pinch her face. Oh! I can''t realize this dream again. "


    "Er Biaozi, don''t worry."


    After waiting for about half an hour, four specials were served.


    The boss''s mother cooked and served the dishes herself. She asked politely, "what would you like to drink, handsome man?"


    "The best bottle of Baijiu, preferably local, I heard that you are rich in sorghum, and the most pure and the most delicious food wine."


    "Brother, you''re right. Our sorghum wine is real grain wine. It''s not adulterated at all."


    The landlady held a small wine jar and said, "we have a private winery here. It''s very famous within a hundred miles. However, this wine has no name. People call it Lao Zhang, because the name of the wine maker is Zhang."


    "Lao Zhang Jia? Ha ha... That''s a good name. "


    The landlady opened the wine jar, and a smell of wine came to her.


    Chang Wen sniffed and exclaimed, "good wine, it''s really good wine!"


    He drank a glass of wine, smacked his mouth, and said, "it''s a blessing to drink such pure grain wine."


    The landlady asked, "handsome man, are you coming here for tourism or business?"


    "It''s a tour."


    "Handsome guy, the scenery here is really good. I heard that we are going to build a forest park nearby in the future. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Oh, I think it''s very possible, because the scenery here is very strange. It''s really suitable for building a forest park."


    "If only a forest park had been built, tourists would have flocked and my hotel would be prosperous."


    Chang Wen looked at the landlady and praised, "landlady, you are really a scenery."


    "Scenery line?"


    The landlady asked suspiciously.


    Looking at the landlady''s appearance, she has not yet recognized the meaning of Chang Wen''s words.


    "I mean: you are very beautiful, and you are a scenery. I believe that anyone who comes to this restaurant will appreciate your beauty."


    The landlady laughed and said modestly, "people say I''m beautiful, but I don''t think I''m beautiful. It''s a pity that I put this flower on the cow dung."


    Chang Wen asked, "Madame, what does your husband do?"


    "Don''t mention him. This hotel was originally owned by my parents in law. After my husband and I got married, my parents in law left this hotel to us. My husband is responsible for purchasing outside, and I am responsible for keeping accounts. When I meet distinguished guests, I cook and cook myself. "


    "Madame, then you are married to a petty bourgeois. If you don''t marry your husband, maybe you don''t have this hotel."


    "Ah! Handsome, you''re half right. I''m a countryman. My mother''s family is more than ten miles away from here. My family is very poor. I have two brothers above me, and I can''t afford a daughter-in-law all the time. So my parents married me to the town, because my mother-in-law is willing to pay 50000 yuan for the bride price. "


    "Ah! It''s not easy to be able to give a bride price of 50000 yuan locally. "


    "To put it bluntly, my parents sold me to this family."


    "Isn''t your husband good?"


    "Don''t mention him. I''m angry when I mention him. My husband is too short, only one meter five, just like a child. Besides, my husband is still lame. He''s so ugly when he walks. Since I got married, I''ve never walked with my husband. I''m afraid I''ll lose my face. "


    Chang Wen comforted: "Madame, although your husband is shorter and uglier, I think he must be very kind to you. That''s enough. If your husband is tall and handsome, maybe he will go out for a picnic. In that case, it''s better to find an ugly and short husband to live comfortably. "


    The landlady sighed and said, "my husband is just short and ugly, but he is still a little silly."


    "Is your husband a fool?"


    "It''s half a fool. Every time he goes shopping, he will be cheated. I have to order in person. I just want him to get the goods back. To put it bluntly, he is a coolie


    Chang Wen sighed, thinking: no wonder the old saying: good men have no good wives, good women have no good clothes, this is true.


    Chang Wen meets many couples who are similar to Pan Jinlian and Wu Dalang. It seems that the landlady is a modern version of Pan Jinlian.


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "handsome guy, are you in your twenties this year?"


    "Ha ha... Boss, your eyes are a bit clumsy. I''m 30 years old this year."


    "Ah! Handsome boy, you are so tender that you can''t see that you are a 30-year-old. You look like a 25-year-old or 6-year-old student who just stepped out of school. "


    "I''m flattered."


    The landlady asked again, "handsome man, are you married? I don''t think you''re married yet. "


    "I''m wrong again. I''ve been married a long time ago, and my children are five years old."


    Landlady Du mouth, unhappy said: "handsome, you lie, a look at you are not married."


    "How can you tell I''m not married?"


    "As soon as you enter the hotel, you stare at me. If you have a wife, you won''t be interested in women."


    "You said I was staring at you? No, "he said


    "Not yet? Your hot eyes make me feel embarrassed. Although I''m a little daughter-in-law, my skin is very thin. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "Madame, I heard that your face is so tender that you can wring it out of the water. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    The proprietress laughed and said half jokingly, "handsome man, can you screw out water? Just try it."

 Chapter 651

    Obviously, the landlady has already let Chang Wen pinch her face.


    The problem is: Chang Wen is not interested in the boss''s wife''s face. What he is really interested in is er Biaozi.


    Chang Wen said: "Madame, I''ll ask this little brother to pinch your face for me to see if he can squeeze out water. If he can squeeze out water, I''ll give you double money for dinner."


    The landlady lowered her face and said unhappily, "handsome man, am I so annoying to you?"


    "Madame, I don''t hate you."


    "I asked you to wring my face, but you didn''t do it. You let this country bumpkin wring my face. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Ha ha... Madame, you misunderstood me. I asked this little brother to pinch your face because I just blew the bull, so I had to cash it."


    The landlady asked suspiciously, "what did you boast about?"


    "Just now, when this little brother introduced yipinxiang Hotel, he said that the landlady is a great beauty. In this small town, everyone wants to pinch your face. He said that as long as you pinch your face, it will flow out like a spring. I don''t believe it. So this little brother made a bet with me that if you can pinch your face, it will flow out, I''ll lie on the ground and bark like a little dog. "


    After listening to the music, the landlady asked, "what if I can''t squeeze the water?"


    "Then let the little brother lie on the ground and bark for ten minutes."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Chang Wen asked Er laizi, "do we make such a bet?"


    In order to pinch the landlady''s face, the second leper had to pinch his nose and said, "yes, that''s how we bet. If we can squeeze out water, my elder brother will kneel down and go to school twice. If we can''t squeeze out water, I''ll have to go to school for ten minutes."


    The landlady turned her lips and said, "handsome man, you are bullying countrymen. If you lose, you only learn to bark twice. If someone else loses, you have to bark for ten minutes. I said, you city people just like bullying countrymen."


    "Madame, don''t get me wrong. This little brother put forward the bet we made. No wonder I did."


    The landlady is also a lively person. Of course, she knows that she can''t squeeze her face out of the water. If that''s the case, er Biaozi will go to school for ten minutes.


    The landlady is a person who likes to joke and is also a person who likes to be lively. She said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll let this little brother pinch my face. However, I have something to say first, but I''m not allowed to pinch hard."


    Two scabies see the boss allowed him to pinch face, happy to jump three feet high, promised: "boss, you don''t worry, don''t look at me five big three thick, but, I can love a woman, how can I pinch your face hard, impossible."


    The landlady tilted her face, patted her right face with her hand and said, "this little brother, then you can pinch it."


    The second leper was flattered and said, "I... I have to wash my hands, so as not to dirty your face."


    Two lepers ran into the kitchen and asked a cook, "do you have any soap?"


    The chef nuzui, impatient said: "you don''t have long eyes, soap on the edge of the pool."


    He soaped three times and washed for ten minutes before he ran out of the kitchen.


    He held out his hand for the landlady to see.


    "You see, how clean my hands are."


    The landlady squinted at the hands of the two lepers and said coldly, "brother, hurry up and pinch it. I want to hear you bark like a dog."


    Two scabies wiped their hands on the clothes twice and solemnly extended their hands.


    Two scabby son said: "my hand is a little cold, I have to put it in my arms. When it''s hot, I''ll pinch your face again."


    Chang Wen thinks that ER laizi is making a fuss. He just pinches the landlady''s face. It''s worth washing his hands and putting his hands in his arms. It''s a lot of trouble.


    Two mangzi put his right hand into his arms. After a long time, he took his hand out of his arms and said, "Madame, then I really pinched it?"


    The landlady frowned and said, "if you want to pinch it, hurry up, or I won''t let you pinch it."


    Two mangzi''s hand trembled a little. He suddenly felt that his whole arm was numb, as if he couldn''t lift it.


    "I... there seems to be something wrong with my arm..."


    Er Biaozi suddenly felt that his legs were soft. To tell the truth, although he was nearly 30 years old, he never touched a woman.


    All the women hate him, not only because he is poor, but also because he is dirty.


    The two lepers lifted up their right hands with their left hands.


    His right hand was shaking like a pendulum.


    The landlady was a little impatient and said, "are you pinching or not?"


    "I... I pinch..."


    Two scabies'' right hand finally lifted up, he gently pinched the right face of the landlady.


    The landlady turned her right face to Chang Wen and asked, "has the water come out?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and replied, "of course, there is no water. Is that conceivable? Madame, although you are beautiful and tender, you can''t squeeze out water. "


    The second leper widened his eyes, looked at the landlady''s face carefully, and murmured, "why didn''t he squeeze out water? No, it''s said that the landlady of yipinxiang hotel is so tender that she can squeeze water out of her face. Why didn''t I


    The landlady said with a smile: "this little brother, if you lose the bet, don''t go to school as soon as possible. I''ll give you the time. You must call for ten minutes. Otherwise, you are not allowed to get up."


    Two scabies seem to suddenly wake up, he put his right hand on his face, satisfied and said: "today, I finally achieved my wish, I... I am willing to learn dog barking, not to say 10 minutes, is called an hour, called a day, is worth it."


    The two lepers lay on the ground, raised their necks and barked like dogs.


    The sound of the two scabies was very loud, which attracted many people to watch. This time, the restaurant was full of people.


    Er Biaozi is really good at barking. He learns to bark like a dog, and then barks like a dog, and then barks like an old dog.


    Many onlookers said:


    "This man is really wonderful. Maybe he was a dog in his last life."


    "Yes, he learned barking like a real barking dog."


    The two lepers screamed like crazy for ten minutes, but they still had a little more to say.


    He was so happy, because he finally realized his dream and pinched the pretty landlady''s face.


    From now on, he finally has the capital to boast.


    He can boast to others: the most beautiful woman in our area is the landlady of yipinxiang hotel. Do you know that I pinched her face, which is so tender that when I pinched it, it was like a fountain. "

 Chapter 652

    After learning dog barking for ten minutes, er Biaozi got up from the ground and happily said to Chang Wen, "brother, thank you. I really thank you. You let me give up a wish. I can close my eyes in my life."


    The proprietress covered her stomach with a smile and exclaimed, "Mom! I''m so happy... "


    Chang Wen patted Er Biaozi on the shoulder and said, "since you take me as your big brother, you have to tell me the truth."


    "Brother, of course I''m telling you the truth."


    "Then I ask you: is it true that master Shi said that you went to his house to steal two months ago


    The second leper shook his head and denied: "Mr. Shi has wronged me. I admit that a few months ago, I really took advantage of the opportunity of Mr. Shi and his son to go out and steal three old hens from his house in the evening. The next day, I took the old hens to the market and sold them for more than 100 yuan. I went to the restaurant and had a good meal."


    Chang Wen asked, "why did you say that you went to his house to steal two months ago?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there was a thief who came into the Shi family that night. The thief''s body was like me, so master Shi suspected me."


    Chang Wen is good at observing words and colors. He finds that ER Biaozi''s eyes are wandering and a little flustered. Obviously, er Biaozi lied.


    Two months ago, Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    Chang Wen faintly felt that maybe it was the night before Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river that a thief entered the Shi family.


    What is certain is: on the first night of Caixia''s suicide, something must have happened to the Shi family, which made Caixia feel that she had no face to live in the world, so she threw herself into the river early the next morning.


    If a thief enters the Shi family this evening, he may see what happened to the Shi family.


    Why does shigu have to find out the thief?


    Obviously, shigu is guilty of being a thief. He must have done something shady. He is afraid that others will know. Therefore, he wants to find out the peeping man and kill him.


    It seems that ER Biaozi probably went to Shi''s house that night. Maybe he wanted to steal some old hens.


    If Er Biaozi did go to the Shi family that night, Caixia should be the only one in the Shi family.


    If shigu and shixiaogu are at home, the two lepers don''t have the courage to steal.


    Chang Wen already knows: on the first night of Caixia''s suicide in the river, Shi Xiaogu was not at home. Some friends asked him to go to town for dinner. He got drunk and went home the next morning. As soon as he entered the village, the villagers told him: your daughter-in-law jumped into the river and committed suicide.


    Was shigu at home that night?


    Chang Wen once asked Shi Xiaogu, and Shi Xiaogu said, "that night, my father was not at home either. He left in the middle of the afternoon and said that he was going to a friend''s home in a neighboring village for a funeral. He didn''t come back that night. The next morning, when I went home, my father didn''t come back. At noon, my father came back home. When I heard that Caixia had committed suicide by jumping into the river, I immediately fainted. "


    It seems that shigu and shixiaogu were not at home that night. Er Biaozi must have known about this situation, so he went to Shijia to steal at night.


    Two scabies must have seen something, so he insisted that he didn''t go to Shi''s that night


    What did he see?


    Chang Wen looked at Er Biaozi and asked, "if you didn''t go to Shi''s house that night, why would master Shi have wronged you?"


    "He... He looked at me with his old eyes. He thought that if I stole his house once, I would steal it for the second time. In fact, I regretted stealing it once, because Shi Xiaogu once beat me up after he knew it."


    "Shixiaogu beat you? Did you beat it hard? "


    "Shixiaogu knocked out one of my front teeth."


    Two mangzi opened his mouth, pointed to his upper tooth and said, "you see, this tooth was interrupted by Shi Xiaogu. It bled a lot. It hurt so much that I didn''t sleep all night. Do you think I dare to steal from Shi''s house?"


    It is said that the two lepers who were beaten would have a good memory and would never dare to steal from the Shi family again.


    However, a thief doesn''t have a long memory. As long as you don''t kill him, his hand will still itch. As long as his hand itches, he will continue to steal, unless you cut off the thief''s hand.


    Chang Wen saw that the two lepers didn''t admit their death, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He repeatedly advised Er Biaozi to drink, and finally drunk Er Biaozi. He lay down on the table and said vaguely: "brother, you... You are so interesting. Let me pinch the boss''s face today. I will remember you all my life..."


    Taking advantage of Er laizi''s drunkenness, Chang Wen quickly asks, "Er laizi, master Shi has to say that you are going to steal from his house. Is it really wrong for you?"


    "I... I can''t remember clearly, i... I''m going to sleep..."


    Two scabies lie on the table and snore.


    The landlady twisted her little waist and said, "handsome guy, this guy is really funny. Learning to bark like a dog is funny. It makes my stomach ache. It still hurts now."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "my little brother is very happy, because he always wants to pinch your face in his dreams. Today, he finally made his wish come true."


    The landlady frowned and said, "handsome guy, I want to make you happy. That''s why I let him pinch my face. Just now when he learned barking, you couldn''t shut your mouth. Many people came to my restaurant and there were three tables at once. Ha ha... If this guy came to my restaurant every day to learn barking, maybe my business would be more and more prosperous."


    "Landlady, if you want him to bark like a dog every day, it''s actually very simple. As long as you promise to let him pull your face every day, he promises to bark more happily. Next time, you ask him to kneel at the door of the hotel, which is more effective to attract business."


    "Ha ha... Little lady''s face is very expensive. How can he be pulled around by this little gangster? No way."


    "Ha ha... I think business is the most important. As long as business is good, it doesn''t matter to pull a few faces."


    The landlady asked: "handsome man, do you come to our town to do business or to travel?"


    "As I said, it''s a tour."


    "It''s tourism. It''s not tourism. What do you do?"


    "Well, I''m here to visit relatives and friends."


    "Your relatives live here?"


    "My relatives live in Shijia village."


    "Ah! It''s a coincidence that one of my cousins married to Shijia village, but I''ve never been to Shijia village. My cousin will come to the town every three to five and have a meal in my restaurant. Of course, she must rub my meal and won''t give me a cent. "


    "Your cousin married to Shijia village?"


    "Yes, my cousin is very beautiful. People in Shijia village nicknamed her yizhihua, which means that she is the most beautiful woman in Shijia village. According to people in your city, she is the village flower."

 Chapter 653

    As soon as Chang Wen heard that the landlady''s cousin was in Shijia village, he asked with great interest, "how is your cousin living in Shijia village?"


    "It''s not bad. Her husband works outside all the year round. When he works as a construction worker, he can earn more than 100000 a year. In Shijia village, he is also a relatively wealthy family."


    "Ha ha... Your cousin''s husband works outside all the year round. She must be very lonely by herself?"


    The landlady laughed, looked around, lowered her voice and said, "my cousin is beautiful, so there are many men who like her. Do you think she can be lonely?"


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, she understood that the boss''s cousin must be more romantic. Her husband works outside all the year round. She must have a lover in Shijia village.


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "you''ve never been to Shijia village. How do you know your cousin is not lonely?"


    "Ha ha... My cousin and I have a good relationship. My cousin tells me everything and never hides it."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "Madame, if you sell your cousin, aren''t you afraid that I will tell you?"


    "Handsome guy, it doesn''t matter if you tell my cousin''s husband. My cousin is very powerful. Her husband sees her like a mouse sees a cat. Even if my cousin is in front of her husband, her husband doesn''t dare to say anything."


    "Ha ha... Your cousin is really good. I''ve been in Shijia village for several days, but I haven''t heard of a flower in the village. "


    "Handsome man, it seems that you are a serious person. If you are a little bit romantic, once you enter the village, you should ask which woman is beautiful and which woman is romantic."


    "Ha ha... I''m a married man. I''m not interested in women for a long time."


    The landlady asked with a smile: "handsome man, how long have you been away from your wife?"


    "More than a month."


    "Handsome, are you all right?"


    "I''m in good health."


    The landlady held out her hand, grabbed Chang Wen''s face and said with a smile, "handsome man, if you are in good health and haven''t been with your wife for more than a month, I think you should be interested in women."


    "Ha ha... Even if I leave my wife for one year, I''m afraid I won''t be interested in other women."


    At this time, there are no diners in the hotel.


    The landlady suddenly sat down on Chang Wen''s legs, put her hands around Chang Wen''s neck, and said, "handsome man, I don''t believe it. If a beautiful young woman like me sits on you, you will be like Liu Xiahui and don''t move your mind at all?"


    Chang Wen was startled and said nervously, "you are not afraid to be seen. I know that country people like to gossip most. Spitting on stars will drown people."


    "Ha ha... I''m not afraid of gossiping. The more gossiping I have, the more I''m in the limelight. Those romantic men may come to my restaurant for dinner, and then I''ll make more money."


    The proprietress clasped Chang Wen''s neck tightly with her hands. Chang Wen pushed her a few times, but she didn''t push her away. She had to persuade her to say, "proprietress, I think you should pay attention to the influence and play with the guests casually. If your husband knows, maybe..."


    "Don''t mention my husband. As I said just now, my husband is Wu Dalang. He came in at this time. When he saw us being so intimate, he just closed his eyes and pretended not to see us."


    "Madame, I don''t want to be fishy without fish."


    The landlady laughed and said, "handsome, do you want to eat me? Well, I''ll give it to you. Let''s go to my bedroom. My husband is not at home. We can make out. "


    Chang Wen quickly said: "you... You put a little self-respect, my appetite is not so big, can''t eat you."


    At this time, the two scabies seemed to wake up and talked in their dreams: "landlady, I... I want to eat you..."


    The landlady jumped down from Chang Wen''s leg and said unhappily, "handsome man, I feel that you are not interested in me. Forget it. Anyway, I am also a famous beauty in the town. There''s no need to be so cheap and pester you."


    Chang Wen felt relieved and said with a smile, "madam, in fact, I have a good impression of you and hope to take care of your business. However, I think we should keep a little distance, just an inch away, which is better."


    The landlady shrugged her shoulders, tooted her lips and said, "even if we keep a half inch distance, we can''t do it. Forget it, I know: you look down on women in the countryside."


    Chang Wen didn''t want to play with the boss. He stood up quickly and said, "boss, give me an account. I have to go back to Shijia village."


    The landlady held out two fingers and said, "two hundred dollars, make up a whole number."


    Chang Wen took out 500 yuan from his pocket, handed it to the landlady and said, "that 300 yuan is an apology fee. I know you like me, but I can''t like you. I''ll give you an apology."


    The landlady happily accepted the money and said with satisfaction: "handsome man, you are really interesting. You are not so generous as city people. In my impression, although city people are rich, they are all stingy and like to haggle over every detail. When they eat in my restaurant, they always pick bones from the chicken eggs and say that this is too expensive and that dish is not enough, It''s hard for them to come up with a little money. "


    After all, the Shi family is closely related to Chang Wen. He thinks: maybe he will come to Shijia village often in the future. He will have to go to this small town to have a meal. If he has a good relationship with the boss, it will be more convenient in the future.


    Chang Wen can see that although the landlady is somewhat romantic, she still has some self-esteem.


    "Madame, I''ll go back to Shijia village first. This little brother drinks too much. Let him lie on the table for a while. When he wakes up, let him go home quickly."


    The landlady frowned and said, "handsome man, don''t leave him in the hotel. I don''t treat drunkards here."


    Chang Wen said in embarrassment, "he''s drunk and can''t walk."


    The landlady said to one of the waiters, "pour half a bowl of vinegar for this country bumpkin. Let him sober up and get out of here."


    A waiter poured half a bowl of vinegar into erlizi''s mouth, and then poured half a bowl of cold water on his face.


    Two scabies finally wake up, drunk said: "where am I?"


    "Er Biaozi, you are drunk in the restaurant in the town. Let''s go. It''s late. We have to go back to Shijia village before dark."


    Er laizi stands up wobbly, and Chang Wen helps him quickly.


    "Madame, let''s go."


    "All the way, welcome next time. Handsome, I remember you. When you come back next time, I will treat you warmly. "


    "Ha ha... I will come again, but next time I come back, I hope you will treat me with wine and vegetables. I don''t like meat."

 Chapter 654

    Chang Wen helped Er Laozi back to Shijia village.


    It was getting dark when we entered the village.


    Chang Wen sent Er Biaozi back home. On the way to Shi''s house, he met a fashionable girl.


    The girl was dressed in jeans and a suit. She looked very smart. She didn''t look like a country girl.


    When the girl saw Chang Wen, she said with a smile, "are you elder brother Chang?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Hee hee... I''ve heard that there''s a handsome man in the stone family. I haven''t seen you all the time. Today, I finally got a chance to meet you. You are really handsome."


    Chang Wen said, "are you from Shijia village?"


    "Yes, elder brother Chang, you are too ignorant, haven''t you heard of my name when you come to our Shijia village for a month?"


    "Ha ha... I''m really sorry. Although I''ve been to Shijia village for more than a month, I''ve been running outside all the time. I''ve only stayed in the village for three or four days."


    "Brother Chang, even if you only stay in Shijia village for one day, you should know my name. It seems that you are not interested in women."


    Chang Wenyou asked: "may I have your name..."


    "Hee hee... I''m a famous flower in Shijia village. Do you know what a flower means? I don''t have to explain. "


    Chang Wen pretends to be silly and says, "is a flower your name? I haven''t heard of it yet. "


    A flower curled his lips and said unhappily, "brother Chang, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know what a flower means? I''ll tell you: yizhihua is my nickname, which means: I''m the most beautiful woman in Shijia village. "


    Chang Wen deliberately looked up and down at a flower, nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    A flower asked: "brother Chang, it seems that your eyes are very high, I am so beautiful, you only use the word comparison, which makes me ashamed. I ask you: have you ever seen a woman more beautiful than me?"


    Chang Wen has to admit that a flower does grow very beautiful. It''s rare for a beautiful woman like her.


    The problem is: Chang Wen can''t praise her too much. If she praises a flower too much, she may be entangled with her own.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to get into this trouble.


    "A flower, you are really more beautiful, but you should have heard a sentence: there is a day outside."


    "Well! You mean: I''m just like that. I''m not very beautiful. Then I ask you: where have you met a prettier girl than me? "


    There are several pictures of models in Chang Wen''s mobile phone. Those models are not only beautiful, but also have temperament.


    Chang Wen didn''t mean to save the photos of these models. Instead, he was pushed by his mobile phone. He deleted them today and came back tomorrow. It seems that he can never delete them. Chang Wen was too lazy to delete them. Unexpectedly, they came in handy at this time.


    He took out his mobile phone, took out the pictures of the models and handed them to a flower.


    "Look, aren''t these women as beautiful as you?"


    Yizhihua looked at the photos of these models and said, "brother Chang, you are still a city dweller. Can''t you see that these models are made up. Their beauty is a kind of carved beauty, not natural beauty. If you look at me carefully, every part of me is natural, and there is no fake. "


    Chang Wen laughed and admitted, "yes, you''re right. Maybe most of the parts on these models are artificial."


    "Brother Chang, I ask you: do you like natural beauty or carved beauty?"


    "This... This is hard to say. It should be said that natural beauty and carved beauty have their own merits."


    Chang Wen takes a close look at a flower and finds that although the parts of a flower are all natural, every part is so exquisite, just like it is carved by hand.


    I have to say that a flower is really beautiful. The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. She belongs to the kind of girl who looks very well.


    "Brother Chang, I found that you are a little infatuated with me."


    "Ha ha... I''m a married man. I won''t be infatuated with other women."


    "A lie is a lie. People all say that when a man meets a beautiful woman, he will fantasize. Are you an exception?"


    "A flower, do you think there is no exception in the world?"


    "Brother Chang, I don''t think you are an exception."


    A flower took a small step and walked around Changwen, praising: "brother Chang, you are so handsome. Not only your facial features are exquisite, but also your body is excellent. You belong to that kind of exquisite beautiful man, which is my favorite type."


    Chang Wen is a little wary. When a flower sees her first face, she openly shows her love. This is not normal.


    He admitted that he did provoke women, but he didn''t bother himself as soon as he met. It was too fast.


    Just now, in the restaurant in the town, the landlady also pestered herself, but after all, it was two hours later.


    At this time, Chang Wen and this flower meet only ten minutes.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "a flower, in fact, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today I can see it. It really deserves the reputation. I hope I can see you again."


    With that, Chang Wen left.


    At this time, it''s already dark. It''s not suitable to stand there chatting.


    "Brother Chang, you are too timid. Are you afraid of a woman? I said, "do you think I''ll eat you?"


    "Ha ha... You can''t eat me, but I''m afraid that when it gets dark, some wild animals will come into the village, and then we will both be eaten by wild animals."


    A flower said with a smile: "brother Chang, I can see that you are afraid that I will drag you to your home. Unfortunately, although you are handsome, I haven''t been attracted to you yet."


    A flower said, turned and left.


    Chang Wen looked at the back of a flower and muttered, "Mom, thanks to your interest, otherwise, I can''t escape."


    Chang Wen quickly walked back to the Shi family.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of the stone family, Zhang Guihua welcomed him and said, "boss Chang, how did you come back? It''s dark. We are discussing about what happened to you. Just now, Hercules and darts king said they would pick you up."


    "Nothing. I accompanied Er Biaozi to town for a meal. He was drunk and walked slowly, so he got home."


    Zhang Guihua looked out of the yard and asked, "boss Chang, when you came back just now, did you meet a beautiful woman?"


    "She met a flower and introduced herself as the most beautiful woman in the village."


    Zhang Guihua asked nervously, "she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "What can she do to me?"


    Chang Wen asked.


    Zhang Guihua whispered: "boss Chang, just now, this flower has been waiting for you here for two hours."

 Chapter 655

    Chang Wen was surprised and said, "what''s a flower looking for me for?"


    Zhang Guihua took a look at the main room and whispered, "boss Chang, something is very strange. Today, shigu asked me about the relationship between you and your wife Dousha. I said I didn''t know. In the afternoon, shigu came into the house with a flower. They muttered in the house for more than an hour. A flower came out of the main room and sat in the yard waiting for you. "


    Chang Wen frowned and asked, "did you say that yizhihua and shigu have been muttering for a long time?"


    "Yes."


    As they were talking, shigu came out of the main room. As soon as he saw Chang Wen, he said, "son-in-law, you''re back."


    Chang Wen respectfully said: "uncle, I just got home."


    Shigu beckons Chang Wen to the main room.


    As soon as he entered the main room, shigu asked, "did you go to town with ER Biaozi to have dinner and get him drunk?"


    "Uncle, I''ve drunk Er laizi, but this guy is cunning enough to insist that he didn''t steal from the Shi family that night two months ago. However, he admitted that he had stolen three old hens from the Shi family, sold them for more than 100 yuan and had a good meal in the town."


    Shigu said unhappily, "son-in-law sun, you said you want to be soft on the second scabies. I don''t think it works. You''d better catch him, hang him on the beam and beat him hard until he speaks."


    Chang Wen said: "uncle, don''t worry. Things have to be done slowly. Although Er Biaozi won''t spit now, I''ll contact him several times. Maybe he will tell the truth."


    Uncle Yin Yin said: "Sun son-in-law, if the two scabies refuse to tell the truth, do you have to wait for him a hundred years?"


    "Uncle, give me another week. I''m sure I can make Er laizi express his true feelings."


    "Good. Grandson in law, we are relatives. You can''t turn your elbow out. If the second leper says anything bad about me, you can''t believe it. This guy talks all day and doesn''t have a word of truth. After his parents died, he couldn''t live for a while. He came to me to borrow money, but I didn''t lend it to him. From then on, er Biaozi hated me for making bad remarks about me all day. "


    "Uncle, I won''t believe what Er Biaozi said."


    Chang Wen thought: as the saying goes: the body is not afraid of the shadow slant.


    If my uncle didn''t do anything wrong, he would not be afraid of being bad mouthed by Er laizi.


    It can be seen that my uncle did some shady bad things, so he was afraid that people would poke these bad things behind his back.


    Shigu said: "son in law, you are very poor. You haven''t lived with Dousha for three years since you married her. I''m afraid no one will believe it if you tell it to others."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "my uncle is telling the truth, indeed."


    Shigu patted Chang Wen on the shoulder, made a very concerned look, and said: "son in law, we are both men, I understand you. There are many beautiful women in our Shijia village. If you have a crush on someone, you can talk to her... "


    Shigu said here and laughed.


    Shigu''s meaning is: you''re so pathetic. You''ve been married to your wife for three years, but you haven''t slept with her. You must be in a hurry. When you come to Shijia village this time, it''s far away from the emperor. You might as well have a talk with the beauty here.


    It''s strange that shigu abets Changwen to cheat.


    Chang Wen said: "uncle, I have feelings for Dousha. Although we haven''t been married in the same room for three years, I understand the practice of Dousha. After all, our combination lacks emotional foundation and needs a certain amount of time."


    "Son in law sun, you are too pedantic. No matter what you do in Shijia village, my uncle will turn a blind eye and won''t say anything."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Shigu continued to instigate: "son in law sun, I''ll give you some information. There is a flower in our Shijia village. It''s very beautiful and foreign. It''s no worse than the girl in the city. Just now, a flower came to our house. I said hello to her and introduced you to her. She is very interested in you and wants to know you, Just now she waited in the yard for more than two hours, but she didn''t wait for you, so she left in disappointment. "


    Chang Wen was really surprised. He didn''t expect that his uncle not only abetted him to have a picnic, but also pimped him.


    He''s a little alert, uncle. What does that mean?


    Do you care about him?


    Chang Wen and his uncle haven''t dealt with each other several times, so they have no feelings.


    This time I came to Shijia village, Chang Wen just kept away from his uncle, because in Chang Wen''s subconscious, shigu should be responsible for Caixia''s death.


    Especially when he came back this time, he saw that his uncle had hung Er laizi on the beam of the house. He really couldn''t see it, so he saved Er laizi. Obviously, his uncle was very dissatisfied with this move.


    Is my uncle trying to please Chang Wen, so that Chang Wen and he can stand in the same trench and deal with the two scabies together?


    Anyway, his uncle''s act of pimping him is abnormal, so Chang Wen has to be alert.


    Shigu asked, "the two lepers didn''t say anything?"


    "I didn''t say that except for stealing the three old hens of the stone family, everything else was in order."


    Shigu gritted his teeth and said: "this rascal is hard but not soft. A week later, if he doesn''t confess, he''ll have to hang him on the roof beam and torture him severely. I don''t believe it. I can''t pry his mouth open."


    Chang Wen doesn''t understand why shigu hates Er Laozi so much.


    Now, Chang Wen is eager to find out the last question: Why did Caixia commit suicide by throwing herself into the river?


    In Chang Wen''s subconscious, he feels that the secret is in the hands of Er Biaozi. As long as he can pry open Er Biaozi''s mouth, he can uncover the mystery of Caixia''s suicide.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll try to pry open the mouth of Er Biaozi."


    That evening, Chang Wen called together dart king, Hercules and Zhang Guihua to discuss the case.


    There is no useful clue to why Caixia committed suicide by throwing herself into the river.


    Zhang Guihua said: "recently, I talked with several sisters in law in the village. They all said that the walls of the stone house are high and the courtyard is deep. What happened is hidden very tightly, and no one knows. There is a sister-in-law mysteriously told me: shigu may be a gray man, I asked what evidence, the sister-in-law did not come up with evidence, just said: this kind of outsider can only see flowers in the dark. "


    Hercules said: "boss Chang, I think we should try to get shigu and shixiaogu drunk. When they are drunk, they ask Caixia why she committed suicide. Maybe they will tell the truth."

 Chapter 656

    Chang Wen sighed and said, "shigu is an old fox. It''s hard to get him drunk. Shi Xiaogu doesn''t drink. How can he get drunk? "


    Dart King blinked his eyes and said: "boss Chang, otherwise, Hercules and I pretended to be robbers and kidnapped shigu and shixiaogu, then threatened them with death and forced them to tell the truth."


    Chang Wen shook his head and denied: "this can''t be done. Shigu is old. If you kidnap him, you may scare him to death. That''s a big trouble. According to what I have learned, Shi Xiaogu may not know why Caixia committed suicide by throwing herself into the river. "


    Zhang Guihua says helplessly: "often boss, come hard not, come soft also not in, how should that do?"


    Chang Wen frowned and murmured to himself, "maybe the second leper has the secret of Caixia''s suicide in his hand. I''m ready to seize the time and pry open his mouth."


    Hercules excitedly said: "then kidnap Er Biaozi. Last time, dart king and I hijacked Er * * and scared him to pee his pants. This guy is not scared. As long as he threatens, he will be honest."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "not necessarily. Last time you hung Er Lai Zi on the roof beam, he didn''t tell the truth."


    Hercules said angrily: "that time, I was going to take a belt to smoke two scabies, but boss Chang stopped me. I thought: as long as I smoke his belt, he will be honest."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Er Biaozi has bitten to death, but he doesn''t admit that he came to the stone family to steal things two months ago. It''s likely that he realized that as long as he confesses, he will lose his life. Maybe only by sticking to the end can he keep his life."


    All of a sudden, Chang Wen heard something outside the house. He quickly went to the window and secretly pulled a seam in the curtain.


    He saw shigu stooping, putting his ear to the door and listening to the corner.


    Obviously, shigu''s action just shows his guilty conscience.


    Chang Wen made a gesture to everyone, and then said out loud: "everyone should keep vigilant. When you stand guard at night, you must not sleep. You must protect the safety of my uncle and uncle. If anyone has the slightest negligence, I will fire him."


    Hercules and the dart King replied in a loud voice: "boss Chang, you can rest assured that we will protect the people of the Shi family and never make any mistakes."


    Zhang Guihua deliberately said: "boss Chang, the stone family father and son are very polite and warm to us. With this, we should also work hard for the stone family."


    Chang Wen said in a loud voice: "as long as you protect my uncle and my cousin, I will give you more bonus. I can''t treat you badly."


    Chang Wen said here, waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "let''s go back and have a rest."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chang Wen went out for a walk.


    He went to the east end of the village, where there was a hill, which was very strange. On one side of the village was a gentle slope, but at the end was a cliff, which was about ten meters high, equivalent to seven or eight stories of the city.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, watching the sun rise in the East, not to mention how beautiful the scenery is.


    Chang Wen walks towards the cliff. Suddenly, he finds a woman sitting on the edge of the cliff.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a closer look. He found that the woman was like a flower.


    Why is a flower sitting on the edge of a cliff? Is he also here to enjoy the scenery?


    As a city dweller, I seldom see such scenery, so I may be very interested.


    However, as a person of Shijia village, he has lived here all his life and has long been not interested in the scenery on the cliff.


    What does a flower do when she sits on the edge of a cliff in the morning?


    Chang Wen felt very curious and went over quietly.


    At a distance of 20 or 30 meters, he finally saw it clearly.


    A flower is sitting on the edge of the cliff crying, you can feel from the cry: a flower encountered a sad thing.


    Chang Wen is a little worried about the safety of a flower. If she encounters something sad, if she can''t think of it and jumps off the cliff, she will die.


    Chang Wen hurried over. He was afraid of scaring a flower. First, he coughed twice.


    A flower heard a cough, she turned her head.


    Chang Wen saw a flower with tears streaming down his face and asked, "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. You can go. Don''t disturb me."


    "Girl, you have to be open-minded. No matter what happens, it''s nothing. In fact, many things are nothing if you want to be open-minded. You can''t go to a dead end just because of a little thing."


    A flower covered her face with her hands and began to cry.


    Chang Wen quickly stepped forward and comforted: "girl, what happened to you? Tell me


    "What happened to me has nothing to do with you. You can go away. It''s none of your business for me to live or die."


    "Girl, if I don''t meet you, it really has nothing to do with me, but I can''t ignore you when I meet you."


    "You want to take care of me, can you?"


    "Tell me, girl, what happened? Maybe I can manage it. "


    A flower sobbed and said: "I... My husband has an affair..."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I heard that your husband works outside all the year round. How do you know he''s having an affair?"


    "A man who worked with my husband called me last night and told me that my husband had already found a temporary wife. He was a working girl, only 18 years old."


    "Girl, as the saying goes, you can''t judge that your husband has an affair just by saying a few words from his colleagues. Maybe your husband''s colleagues deliberately provoke the relationship between you two? It happens all the time. Don''t be fooled. "


    A flower sobbed and said: "people have evidence, but also took pictures of them sleeping together, I saw the photos, just believe what he said."


    "Girl, is that a front view? Can you see clearly the face of your husband and that woman? "


    "Of course, people have taken more than ten photos, and they are all very clear. It''s certain that my husband has found a temporary wife. In recent months, the money he sent me is obviously less. He also lied that the construction company can''t get a job, so the salary is reduced. It turns out that he found a temporary wife and spent all his money on that woman."


    Listen to the story of a flower, it seems that her husband did have an affair.


    Chang Wen advised: "girl, you can''t blame your husband for some things. He works outside all the year round. He must be very lonely and has no one to take care of him. Even if he finds a temporary wife, it''s understandable. You should understand him."

 Chapter 657

    A flower breath said: "is he lonely, I am not lonely?"? He can find a temporary wife outside, and I can also find a temporary husband at home. "


    Chang Wen has long heard the landlady in the small town say that his cousin yizhihua has a lover.


    Although the lover and temporary husband are different, the nature is the same.


    Lovers are only occasionally together, temporary husband is all day together, that is, the difference in time.


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "since your husband has a temporary wife, it''s OK for you to find a temporary husband. Since you want to open up, don''t cry."


    A flower said: "I... I don''t allow my husband to have an affair, he has an affair, this is an insult to me, I can''t stand it, today, I want to end my life, in order to protest!"


    A flower said, stood up, cut hair, said: "I want to be like a bird, flying in mid air."


    Said, made to jump the cliff the movement.


    Chang Wen was startled. He grabbed a flower and said nervously, "girl, don''t be short-sighted. You are only in your twenties and your life is just beginning. If you die, it''s a pity."


    Looking at Chang Wen with tears in her eyes, she asked, "brother, do you really want me to die?"


    "Yes, since I met you, I must save you. I don''t allow you to die."


    "Brother, if you don''t want me to die, you have to agree to one of my terms."


    Chang Wen''s heart trembled, and he faintly felt that the condition of a flower would be very terrible.


    Sure enough, a flower said quietly: "brother, I like you. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. If you promise to be my lover, I will not commit suicide, otherwise, I will die."


    Chang Wen was startled. He wanted to run away, but a flower rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, and murmured: "brother, if you really want to save me, promise me, otherwise, I will die. At that time, you are the murderer."


    A flower forces Chang Wen to be her lover, which Chang Wen can''t agree to.


    However, Chang Wen can''t see a flower jumping off a cliff to commit suicide.


    What should we do?


    Chang Wen is a bit at a loss. He looks up and suddenly finds a man holding a mobile phone in the Bush not far away to take a picture of them.


    Chang Wen was startled. He quickly pushed aside a flower and said nervously, "girl, calm down. Please let me think about your condition for three days. I''ll give you a reply after three days. However, I hope you will give up the idea of suicide."


    A flower asked: "brother, can you really consider my request?"


    "I said, give me three days to think about such an important matter, you let me make a decision immediately, I can''t turn around for a moment."


    A flower said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you three days to consider. If you don''t promise to be my lover after three days, I''ll commit suicide by jumping off a cliff."


    Chang Wen quickly turns around and runs to the bush. He wants to see who is the man who took the picture for him.


    When he ran to the edge of the Bush, no one could be seen.


    Suddenly, Chang Wen understood.


    Perhaps, a flower jumping off a cliff to commit suicide is a premeditated play.


    The photographer directed the play just to take some pictures of a flower and Chang Wen embracing.


    Why did the director take these pictures?


    Taking these photos can only have one purpose, that is to stir up the relationship between Chang Wen and his wife Dousha.


    Chang Wen finally figured out that the director might be shigu.


    He trotted all the way back to Shi''s house.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhang Guihua sitting in the yard stripping grain.


    Chang Wen asked carefully, "Osmanthus fragrans, a few minutes ago, did anyone come into the yard?"


    "Two minutes ago, your uncle came back from outside. He looked a little flustered and didn''t know what he had done."


    "What''s in his hand?"


    "It''s like taking a bag. He covers it in his arms. It''s very mysterious."


    Sure enough, as Chang Wen expected, the man hiding behind the Bush to take photos was shigu.


    It''s clear that shigu directed the play in order to stir up the relationship between Chang Wen and Dousha, and then let the dous get rid of themselves.


    Why is shigu doing this?


    There is only one reason, that is, shigu is very dissatisfied with Changwen, because he turns his elbow out, so he wants to revenge him.


    It can be seen how insidious shigu is.


    Yesterday evening, shigu also pretended to pimp himself and let himself walk with a flower.


    Chang Wen exclaimed to himself: it''s over! Shigu will send the photos to soymilk.


    With the temperament of dounai, when you look at the photos, you will be furious. Then you call Dousha and his father-in-law and mother-in-law to watch these photos together, and then you order Dousha to divorce yourself.


    Chang Wen couldn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. He thought about it and walked towards the main room.


    He wants to have a showdown with his uncle, ask him for his mobile phone, check and delete those photos.


    As soon as he reached the door of the main room, he stopped.


    He laughed.


    Because, he thought of one thing, if he took a picture of the cliff on the edge of the Bush, just in front of the rising sun, under the strong light, the picture would be blurred, and he could not see who were the two people standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Chang Wen turned to Zhang Guihua and said, "come out with me."


    Chang Wen took Zhang Guihua to the edge of the cliff. He said, "just stand on the edge of the cliff. Don''t move. Face the village."


    Zhang Guihua inexplicably asked: "boss Chang, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t move."


    Chang Wen ran to the edge of the Bush and took several pictures of Zhang Guihua. Then he looked at the pictures carefully and laughed.


    Zhang Guihua ran over and asked, "boss Chang, what are you doing? I don''t know why."


    Chang Wen asked Zhang Guihua to look at the photos and explained, "just now, I met a flower on the edge of a cliff. She threatened to commit suicide by jumping off the cliff. I advised her not to commit suicide. A flower suddenly hugged me. At this time, I found someone taking a picture of me in the bush."


    Zhang Guihua exclaimed: "boss Chang, does anyone want to frame you?"


    "Yes, it seems that someone deliberately directed the play of a flower jumping off a cliff. This man is really cunning. He decided that I would persuade a flower, and he guessed it right. Unfortunately, these photos he took are blurred in the strong light. It can be said that he directed the play well, but the shooting angle is wrong. Maybe, this is called" one hundred secrets must have one sparsity. "


    Zhang Guihua asked, "boss Chang, who do you think directed the play?"


    "Who else is shigu."


    "He... He''s your uncle. Why do you want to set you up?"

 Chapter 658

    Chang Wen sighed and said, "maybe it''s because I saved Er Biaozi, which made my uncle very upset. He thought I was turning my elbow out, so he wanted to punish me."


    Zhang Guihua puzzled asked: "that is not to frame you. If my uncle took a picture of you and a flower hugging together, and then showed this picture to your wife Dousha, wouldn''t it make your backyard on fire?"


    "Ah! Maybe what my uncle wants is this kind of effect. I think that my uncle wants me to be swept out of the house by the bean family. "


    Zhang Guihua said with disdain: "boss Chang, your uncle''s revenge is too strong. This is not to rectify your problem, but to make you lose your reputation and family."


    "Yes, it seems that my uncle is a vicious man. He can turn his face over for a little thing."


    "Boss Chang, you have to be on your guard."


    Chang Wen nodded and said thoughtfully, "this play directed by my uncle has taken a lot of effort. He knows that I like to go to the edge of the cliff to see the scenery, so he deliberately let a flower sit on the edge of the cliff and cry. It seems that my uncle knows my whereabouts very well."


    "Boss Chang, I think: your uncle is a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. As the saying goes: the fortress is the easiest to break down from the inside. You live in your uncle''s house, he will come up with a moth to punish you at any time."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not so easy to be rectified. Now that I know my uncle has started to attack me, I''ll be on guard all the time. In addition, I have three of you to protect me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for my uncle to attack me."


    "Boss Chang, as the saying goes: you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others. I have to say hello to Hercules and darts king, so that they can have more hearts."


    Chang Wen and Zhang Guihua return to the Shi family.


    Shigu was busy drying Baogu in the yard. Seeing that Chang Wen came back, he asked with a smile, "son-in-law, you''ve gone to see the scenery again. Ha ha... We have endless scenery in Shijia village."


    "Yes, uncle. I''ve been in Shijia village for a few days. I like this place more and more."


    "Son in law, since you like it, stay here longer."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "uncle, the task given to me by soymilk has not been completed. Caixia''s body has not been found, and the two female ghosts have not been caught. I can''t give up halfway."


    My uncle said with concern, "son-in-law, you''ve been bothered. You''ve been working hard enough for a while. Although the task hasn''t been completed, you''ve done your best."


    "If my uncle can understand me, I will be satisfied. No matter how hard I am, my heart is sweet."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: you are a cunning old fox. You even want to paralyze me. You can''t dream of it. I''ve seen through your tricks.


    Hercules and dart King help shigu to dry the grain in the yard.


    After lunch, everyone went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Chang Wen said to the dart king, "I''ll give you a task. You stare at shigu to see where he''s going and who he''s met."


    The dart king asked, "Why are you staring at shigu? Isn''t he your uncle? Isn''t he... "


    "Darts king, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. My uncle has already laid a trap on me. This morning, he let a flower hug me at the edge of the cliff. He secretly took pictures of us hugging each other. He just wanted to pour dirty water on me."


    The dart king was startled and asked, "boss Chang, it''s strange that you and shigu are relatives. This time you are here to help shigu. How could he murder you?"


    "Ha ha... Because I saved Er Biaozi, he was very dissatisfied with me, so he started on me."


    "It''s just for this matter that I have to tear my face. This shigu is not interesting enough. Boss Chang, since shigu is the first year of junior high school, we have to be the tenth five year plan. We should just leave and let the two ghosts come to harm him again. "


    Chang Wen shook his head and said: "our task has not been completed yet. If I leave at this time, I can''t explain to the Dou family. Besides, I can''t be trapped by shigu like this. I don''t even have a counterattack action. It''s too cowardly."


    Dart King praised: "yes, no matter how to say, we also have four people, can deal with your uncle and your cousin."


    "Dart king, I have my own plan. Your task is to keep an eye on shigu. He should know everything like the back of his hand."


    "Boss Chang, don''t worry. I''m an expert in tracking."


    Darts King sat in front of the bedroom window, opened a small crack in the curtain, and watched the movement in the yard.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, shigu came out of the main room. He looked at the wing room and walked out of the yard.


    Dart King quickly out of the bedroom, he climbed up the wall, looked out of the wall, saw shigu quickly walking toward the east of the village.


    The dart King jumped over the wall and followed behind the stone valley.


    Shigu looked back as he walked. It seemed that he was also guarding against being watched.


    Shigu stealthily went to the door of a family, knocked on the door and cried: "a flower, open the door quickly."


    After a while, the door creaked and opened. A flower looked at shigu and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shigu flashed into the yard and said dejectedly: "in the morning, you hugged Chang Wen on the edge of the cliff. I took several pictures in succession. Damn, when I went back to have a look, I didn''t get a clear picture."


    "Mr. Shi, your photography skills are too bad. If you take a picture with your mobile phone, even a three-year-old child can do it. Why didn''t you take a picture clearly? It made me hold Changwen in vain."


    Shigu sighed and said: "Damn, I took a picture of the cliff from behind the bushes, just facing the sun. You say, can I take a clear picture?"


    "Mr. Shi, how do you look at the terrain? How can you take pictures in the sun?"


    "Oh, I''m a fool."


    "Mr. Shi, I spent a lot of time crying. I finally got a chance to hold Chang Wen. You... You made me waste my efforts."


    Shigu coldly said: "a flower, you don''t know what to do. I gave you 500 yuan to hug Changwen. The price is not low. Besides, I''ve seen through your mind. If you like Changwen, you''ll have an abacus in your heart. If I didn''t create this opportunity for you, you can''t embrace Changwen."


    A flower ha ha a smile, scold: "you this old fellow is really fierce, what I think in my heart, you all know, I admit: I really like Chang Wen, he is a city man, looks handsome, and noble temperament, don''t say I like him, as long as a woman will like him."

 Chapter 659

    Shigu angrily said: "you are cunning enough, no less than me, an old fox. I said, you have too much appetite. When you meet a handsome guy, you stick it up, but you don''t even look at me."


    A flower turned a white eye to shigu and said, "Mr. Shi, you''re so old that you''re still thinking about women. You''re not shy. How much money do you think a woman will get into your bed with? I''m not the same. I''m not short of money. "


    Shigu asked: "a flower, I give you a thousand yuan, sleep with me one night, do you do?"


    A flower turned a white eye to shigu and refused: "even if you give me 10000 yuan, I won''t get into your bed. You''d better get into your daughter-in-law''s bed."


    A flower mentions his daughter-in-law, which makes shigu''s face change. He says in panic: "a flower, you have to keep your promise. I gave you 5000 yuan to keep your mouth shut, but you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. Since I''ve charged you 5000 yuan for sealing, I won''t tell anyone. Unless I die, I''ll report your guilt to Lord Yan."


    Shigu said with a sneer: "a flower, if you go to the underworld, I don''t care even if you play gongs and drums to publicize me. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe in the underworld at all. When people die, they become a pile of soil."


    A flower asked: "Mr. Shi, you don''t come here to chat with me at this time."


    Shigu said with a serious face: "a flower, I didn''t succeed in taking photos this morning. I thought about it for a while, so I''d better be cruel."


    "A tough one?"


    "Yes, I think: in the middle of the night, you get into Chang Wen''s bed and cook the rice. Then, I break into the house and catch a traitor in bed. That''s why I hold Chang Wen''s seven inches."


    A flower was startled and stammered: "you... You want me to get into the bed of Changwen tonight?"


    "Yes, let''s just be ruthless and stick it to the end."


    "I''m not as mean as that. I went into a man''s bed in the middle of the night. If the villagers knew it, they would laugh their teeth off."


    "A flower, my home has a high wall deep courtyard, you get into Chang Wen''s quilt, this matter only you know, I know, Chang Wen knows, there will be no fourth person to know."


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Shi, there are three other people living in your family. If you disturb them, won''t you make a fool of me?"


    "A flower, don''t worry. You get into Chang Wen''s bed. I break in and close the door. I''ll catch a turtle in a jar. I''ll speak in a low voice and I won''t disturb anyone. My son is not at home tonight. What are you afraid of? "


    A flower thought about it and asked, "how can I get into your house? How to get into Chang Wen''s room? Does Chang Wen live in a room by himself? "


    "A flower, tonight, I''ll open the gate at midnight and let you in. I tell you, Chang Wen lives in a room by himself. I have his key to the door. You open the door gently and then get into his bed. I think even if Chang Wen finds out that you have got into his bed, he doesn''t dare to shout, because if someone knows about it, his face won''t be able to put it. Besides, it''s not clear. "


    A flower thought for a while and asked, "master Shi, you can''t let me do such a disgraceful thing for nothing, can you?"


    "Ha ha... Of course I won''t let you work in vain."


    Shigu said. He took 2000 yuan out of his pocket and put it on the table. He said, "I''ll give you 2000 yuan to let you sleep with your beloved man. You eat at both ends. You take my money and sleep with the man you like. Where can you find such a cheap thing?"


    A flower picked up the money on the table, put it into his pocket, and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, you speak really ugly. Although my mother likes Changwen, you let me get into his bed in the middle of the night, which makes me a cheap street girl. Tell me, where do I put my face? These two thousand dollars will be regarded as a compensation for my face. "


    Shigu sneered and said, "don''t take advantage of a flower and sell it well. I have created such a good opportunity for you to make money and sleep with men. Normally, you should thank me."


    "Mr. Shi, don''t forget that you take the most advantage. As soon as I get into Chang Wen''s bed, you will hold his seven inches. I think: you must want to hold Chang Wen in your hands and let him work for you wholeheartedly."


    A flower said right, shigu''s small abacus is: catch Changwen''s pigtail, let Changwen is determined to work for the Shi family, catch the two female ghosts.


    As for whether Caixia''s body can be found or not, shigu doesn''t care. In fact, he doesn''t want to find Caixia''s body and spend a funeral fee.


    Shigu is eager to catch the two ghosts, so that his home can be peaceful.


    In fact, shigu did not believe that there were ghosts in the world. He guessed that the two female ghosts were sent by his enemies to harm him.


    If these two ghosts are not caught one day, the safety of his father and son will not be guaranteed.


    Shigu sneered and said, "as the old saying goes," if you don''t get up early without profit, I''ll give you so much money. Of course, I want to catch Changwen''s pigtail. "


    A flower said boldly: "well, at 12 o''clock tonight, I''ll be at your house on time. You must leave me a door. If I can''t open the door, I''ll turn around and go home."


    "Ha ha... A flower, don''t worry. At midnight, I''ll open the door and give you the key to Changwen''s bedroom."


    A flower under the order, she yawned, and stretched a stretch, sleepy said: "I want to take a nap."


    Shigu Zhiqu said: "then I''ll go."


    Shigu went to the door, turned around and asked greedily, "a flower, I ask you: how much do you want to sleep with me?"


    A flower impatiently said: "Mr. Shi, you are 70 years old and 80 years old. Why are you so coquettish? I''m not interested in you. Even if you give me a golden mountain, I won''t sleep with you."


    Shigu said angrily, "don''t be too fussy about a flower. Look at you, you will be 30 years old in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as you are over 30, you will be a bean curd residue. At that time, if you want to sleep with me, I can''t look up to you."


    Shigu left in a huff.


    The dart King hid behind a big tree and followed the stone Valley closely.


    He saw shigu go to the little widow''s house.


    The little widow opened the door, frowned and said, "what brings you here?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t know that my family has been haunted for a while, so I don''t have a woman in my heart."


    It was not until evening that shigu came out of the widow''s house.

 Chapter 660

    As soon as shigu went out, she tripped over a stone and almost fell.


    The dart King muttered to himself: "this old man has a sleep with the little widow, and his legs will float. He''s a tough man. If he sleeps with a flower again, I''m afraid he''ll climb home."


    Shigu went home.


    After a while, dart king also returned to Shi''s home. He immediately went to Chang Wen''s bedroom and reported: "boss Chang, at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, shigu went to yizhihua''s home. They muttered for nearly an hour. I wanted to turn into the yard and run under the window to listen to the corner of the wall, but I was afraid that I would expose myself, so I couldn''t explain myself at that time, I didn''t hear what shigu and yizhihua said. "


    "Shigu stayed in yizhihua''s house for more than an hour?"


    "Yes."


    Chang Wen said to himself, "does shigu have an affair with a flower?"


    "Boss Chang, in my opinion, shigu went to yizhihua''s house and definitely discussed with her about some intrigue. He never slept."


    "How do you know they didn''t sleep together?"


    "Ha ha... Shigu came out of yizhihua''s house with enough spirit. Then he went to the little widow''s house in a twinkling of an eye. He stayed in the little widow''s house for more than two hours. When he went out, he couldn''t lift his feet and almost fell down. Ha ha ha... Boss Chang, if shigu and yizhihua sleep, how can he still have energy to make love with the little widow?"


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "dart king, you''re not married yet. How do you know that a man''s legs will soften after sleeping with a woman? In my opinion, although you are not married, I''m afraid you have been with the woman for a long time? "


    Dart King embarrassed smile, admitted: "boss Chang, to tell you the truth, I talked about three girlfriends, among them, with two girlfriends that, but later people kicked me off."


    "Darts king, it seems that you have not suffered."


    "Ha ha... Boss Chang, I''ve lost a lot. I''ve been working in an investigation company for five years, but I didn''t leave much money in my hand. I spent it all on my girlfriend. Don''t you think it''s all in vain?"


    "Darts king, don''t be discouraged, I believe: you will find a virtuous and beautiful girl to be your wife."


    "With your kind words, maybe it''s time for my good luck."


    Chang Wen asked: "dart king, do you think shigu must be discussing some conspiracy when he comes to yizhihua''s house? It seems that this conspiracy is aimed at me."


    "What else can I say? This morning, shigu played a trick, but it didn''t work. It seems that he is not reconciled. Boss Chang, I think: you have to double your guard. "


    After lunch, Chang Wen''s right eyelid kept jumping for five or six hours.


    Chang Wen covered his right eye and murmured, "is this a hint that I''m going to get into trouble?"


    The dart King patted his chest and said, "from now on, I will follow you every step of the way. In this way, no matter what tricks he plays in shigu, he will not succeed."


    Chang Wen asked with a smile, "do you want to sleep with me at night?"


    Darts Wang laughed and said, "I won''t accompany you at night. Maybe you will have some programs in the evening."


    "Ha ha... Dart king, you have something to say. Do you suspect that I will date women in the evening?"


    Chang Wen just finished this sentence, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind: will a flower come to my bed tonight?


    Chang Wen looks at the lock on the door, which can be opened from the inside out.


    Shigu must have the key to the door in his hand. If he gives the key to a flower, it will definitely get into his bed quietly.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen said, "darts king, tonight, let''s exchange beds. You go to my bed and I''ll go to sleep with Hercules."


    Dart King laughed and asked, "boss Chang, are you worried that a flower will come to your bed tonight?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s easy for a flower to get under my bed tonight. Shigu will open the door for a flower and give her the key to my bedroom


    Dart Wang happily said: "good, boss Chang, if a flower comes at night, you say: how can I deal with her?"


    Chang Wen patted the escort king on the shoulder and said, "if a flower comes, you can do whatever you want. I will not interfere in your freedom."


    Dart King blinked his eyes and said, "since boss Chang has given me discretion, I''ll do it."


    Chang Wen said, "at ten o''clock this evening, when the light in shigu''s room goes out, we will exchange rooms."


    Before ten o''clock that night, the light in shigu''s room went out.


    Dart king came and knocked on the door.


    Chang Wen opened the door and they immediately exchanged rooms.


    Chang Wen sleeps on the bed of dart king and talks with Hercules.


    Hercules puzzled and asked: "boss Chang, are you afraid to sleep alone?"


    Chang Wen lied: "it''s overcast tonight. I''m afraid it will rain in the middle of the night. If it thunders, I won''t be able to sleep. I''m a coward."


    Hercules said with a smile: "boss Chang, I didn''t expect that you are so timid that you are afraid of thunder. If you sleep with me, you can sleep at ease. Lei Gong and Dian Mu are afraid of me and dare not come to our room."


    "Ha ha... Hercules, I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep."


    Chang Wen sleeps soundly because he and Hercules sleep in the same room with a sense of security.


    At 11:40 in the middle of the night, the mobile phone alarm clock woke shigu up. He got up, walked to the yard and opened the door.


    He put his head out of the door, looked around, and saw a figure coming.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Shi, you are quite punctual."


    "A flower, don''t talk. In the dead of night, you can''t do anything."


    Shigu let a flower into the yard, he put a key into a flower''s hand, and then, took a flower to Changwen''s bedroom door.


    Shigu hurried into the main room. He discussed with yizhihua. An hour later, he would open Changwen''s bedroom door, turn on the light, and catch a traitor in bed.


    A flower opens Chang Wen''s bedroom door with a key. She enters the room quietly, takes off her clothes quietly, and then gets into Chang Wen''s quilt.


    The man sleeping on the bed was leaning sideways with his back to the door.


    A flower into the bed, tightly hugged the man on the bed, quietly said: "handsome, I am a flower."


    The man on the bed just moved and didn''t say a word.


    "Handsome man, you promised this morning that you would reply in three days whether you agree to be my lover or not. I can''t wait. So I came here tonight without your consent."

 Chapter 661

    The man holding a flower didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep.


    She pushed the man, said with a smile: "handsome, I know you are not asleep, you are pretending to be serious, in fact, you want me to get into your bed."


    That night, there were dark clouds and the room was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    When a flower came into the room, she lit it with a lighter. The weak flame of the lighter could only let her see where the bed was.


    "Handsome guy, don''t pretend. I''ve got into your bed. If you don''t want me to be your lover, I''m afraid you can''t, hehe..."


    Suddenly, the man turned around and held a flower tightly.


    Half an hour later, the man gasped and rolled down from a flower.


    "Handsome, you are so powerful!"


    A flower is very satisfied, she hugged the man tightly, murmured: "handsome, I''m sorry for you, after a while, your uncle will come into the house, he is to seize your pigtail, let you listen to him."


    When the man heard this, he sat up from the bed and began to dress.


    A flower said with a smile: "handsome man, what are you afraid of? What''s the use of your clothes? We''ve been sleeping together. It''s a matter of certainty. "


    The door was kicked open as soon as the words came out.


    As soon as shigu enters the door, he lights up the light. Under the bright light, a flower finally sees clearly. The man she is lingering with is not Chang Wen.


    "Ah! How can it be you? "


    Shigu was also surprised. He was taking a picture with his mobile phone and exclaimed, "how do you sleep in Changwen''s room?"


    Darts King face, said: "I want to sleep where, that is my freedom ah."


    A flower was ashamed. She jumped on the dart king, scratched his face with both hands, and cried: "you rascal! You big hooligan!! You take advantage of me, you take advantage of me


    Dart King coldly said: "a flower, you don''t forget, you get into my bed, strictly speaking, you forced me."


    "You villain, when I came in just now, I was shouting handsome. You should know that I didn''t come to sleep with you, but you pretended to be deaf and dumb. Isn''t that taking advantage of me?"


    Darts King ha ha a smile, said: "a flower, am I not handsome?"? If you insist that I take advantage of you, call 110 and call the police. I''ll wait for the police to deal with it. "


    How can a flower make such a fool of herself? She knows very well that she got into the bed of darts king. No wonder others, but she was too hasty and didn''t take a serious look at the man who was sleeping on the bed.


    A flower angry at shigu, scolded: "you old ghost, you tell me, Changwen live in this room, you say, how to do?"


    Shigu is at a loss. He''s the one who messed it up.


    He can''t understand why Chang Wen is sleeping in this bedroom. How did he change to the flying escort king?


    In the evening, shigu specially came to Changwen''s bedroom to ask whether Changwen was still sleeping in this room.


    When shigu came, Chang Wen had made his bed and was sitting on the bed reading a book. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be going to bed soon.


    Shigu asked, "dart king, why did you come here to sleep?"


    Dart king said lightly: "it''s going to rain tonight. Boss Chang is worried about thunder. He''s a little afraid to sleep here alone, so he changed his bed with me."


    Shigu dejected said: "a flower, you hear it, this is a temporary accident, no wonder I ah."


    A flower was ashamed and said angrily, "I can''t be slept by this man for nothing. You old thing have to compensate me."


    Shigu knew that he had messed up, so he had to get off the stage, so he had to promise: "a flower, don''t be angry, come to my house, I''ll make it up to you."


    A flower followed shigu to the main house.


    Darts king is lying on the bed giggling, tonight, he took a big advantage.


    Chang Wen heard something in the next room. He opened the curtain and looked out of the window. He saw shigu and a flower go to the main room.


    He quietly ran to the darts King''s bedroom and asked with a smile, "brother, did you start?"


    The dart King nodded and said with pride: "this little girl is so romantic. As soon as she goes to bed, she hugs me tightly, ha ha..."


    Chang Wen said: "darts king, I tell you, this little girl is not easy to provoke, you take advantage of her in vain, she will not stop."


    As Chang Wen said, he took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and fell into the arms of the darts king.


    "It''s ten thousand yuan. Later, if a flower troubles you, you''ll give it to her. I think a flower won''t stop until it gets the money."


    "Boss Chang, just now I have said that a flower got into my bed. No wonder I asked her to call the police and let the police deal with it. A flower withered immediately when she heard it. Ha ha... A flower tried to blackmail me. If it didn''t succeed, I asked your uncle to compensate her."


    "It turns out that a flower went to the main room with my uncle to get compensation."


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry to ask your uncle to pay for what I did."


    Chang Wen looked at the proud dart king and said, "I think you''d better make a little compensation for one branch and settle this matter."


    Chang Wen went back to the bedroom next door. He sat at the window and watched the movement in the yard.


    With Changwen''s understanding of yizhihua, she would never be willing to be bullied.


    Although a flower got into the bed of dart King herself, she felt that she had suffered a great loss and would never swallow it.


    A flower followed shigu into the main room. Shigu opened the cupboard, took out 1000 yuan from it and said, "a flower, this is your compensation. It''s interesting enough."


    One branch spent a little money and said unhappily, "Mr. Shi, you look down on people too much. Have I been humiliated so much that I only give a compensation of 1000 yuan?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Master Shi, you have to give me at least 2000 yuan. If it''s less than that, I won''t leave today."


    Shigu said with a smile: "a flower, if you don''t want to leave tonight, you can sleep with me."


    A flower said angrily: "you old guy, don''t think toads eat swan meat, I tell you: if you dare to move my finger, I''ll call the police immediately, even if I don''t catch you, at least I''ll make a fool of you."


    Shigu is a person who wants face. Of course, he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. He knows yizhihua''s personality and knows that she is a shrewd woman. He can''t be hard on her.

 Chapter 662

    Shigu sighed and said, "you are a good girl. I''ll give you another 1000 yuan."


    Shigu took out a thousand yuan from the cupboard and threw it into a flower''s arms.


    "A flower, let''s forget about tonight, and never talk about it again. To tell you the truth, you know what happened. No wonder I and no one thought that Chang Wen would change rooms with this dart king. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the bad weather tonight. Look, it''s starting to thunder. "


    A flower stood up and said: "that dart king is really not a thing. He took advantage of my boss. He didn''t give me any compensation. No, I have to ask him for it."


    A flower twists her waist and comes to the dart King''s bedroom. She knocks hard on the door and shouts, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to shrink, open the door!"


    The dart King pretended to be asleep and ignored it.


    A flower began to kick the door, and the sound of knocking on the door seemed particularly creepy in the silent night.


    The dart king had to get up and open the door.


    A huala lights up the electric light, stares at the flying escort king, and asks, "Stinky boy, do you understand the rules? I ask you: when you go to a restaurant for dinner, you want to go after a mouthful. Is that reasonable?"


    "No, it really doesn''t make sense. After dinner, you have to pay."


    A flower frowned and said: "it seems that you are not a little rascal, and you know you have to pay for the meal. Then I''ll ask you again: do you want to eat free food when you sleep me


    Darts Wang youyou said: "if I go to a restaurant for dinner, I have to pay after eating. However, if someone invites me to dinner, then I should take it for granted to wipe my mouth and walk after eating."


    "Smelly boy, you mean: I''m asking you to sleep tonight?"


    "A flower, can you be reasonable? It''s you who get into my bed. Strictly speaking, it''s you who take advantage of me. If I don''t ask you for compensation, it''s good. But you still want to settle with me. Isn''t it wrong?"


    "Darts king, you''re full of shit. Don''t you know the rules? Men have to pay when they sleep with women."


    Dart King joked: "I''m still saying that. If you are unconvinced and say I bullied you, call the police and let the police deal with it."


    A flower looked at the flying escort king and said with a sneer, "well, since you want to break the debt, I have to die."


    Then a flower took off her belt and threatened: "I''ll go to the tree in the yard to hang myself. Before I die, I want to write a will, saying that you bullied me, so I have no face to see people, so I have to hang myself. I believe that the police will not forgive you after reading my suicide note."


    A flower said, turned out of the room.


    There are several big trees in shigu''s yard, among them, a crooked neck tree.


    At this time, the sky began to flash, with lightning, darts king saw a flower really to the tree belt.


    He was a little afraid. If a flower really hanged himself, it would cause great trouble.


    Among other things, shigu has taken photos just now. When the police get these photos, they know that the escort king once slept with yizhihua.


    Perhaps, the police will analyze: it must be darts King lured a flower into his room, and then forced her.


    Darts king was afraid, he quickly knocked on the door of the next room, panic said: "boss Chang, you come out quickly, a flower to hang."


    Chang Wen was sitting by the window, remembering what happened in the yard.


    He has some complaints about the flying escort king. At this time, his mouth is still so hard. He clearly gave him 10000 yuan, so he should give it to a flower immediately to settle the matter.


    I didn''t expect that the dart king was so stubborn that he wanted to accept death.


    Chang Wen goes out of the bedroom.


    The dart king said eagerly: "boss Chang, something''s wrong. A flower wants to hang. It''s tying a rope."


    Chang Wen coldly said: "dart king, I repeatedly warn you: a flower is not easy to bully, you can''t provoke her. I asked you to give her ten thousand yuan to settle the matter, but you just didn''t listen. Now, a flower is going to be hanged. At this time, if you give her another 10000 yuan, I''m afraid it will be unfair. "


    "Boss Chang, please help me. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Darts king, you remember: women are not easy to provoke, especially those beautiful women."


    "Boss Chang, please help me out, otherwise, it will be a big event today."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "let me wipe your bottom."


    He did not hurry to the tree, see a flower is standing on the stool, to a branch of the belt.


    "A flower, what are you doing? In the middle of the night, I went to my uncle''s yard to help him dry his clothes? No, in the middle of the night, there''s no sun. Besides, you see, it''s thundering. It''s going to rain. Why do you want to fasten the clothes drying rope? "


    A flower turned her head, looked at Chang Wen, Yin Yin said: "handsome boy, you hurt me, tonight, I wanted to be with you, but you and the dart King changed beds, I was bullied by him."


    Chang Wen shrugged, pretending to make a fuss and asked, "did the dart King come to your house tonight and kidnap you to his room?"


    A flower breath said: "I want to make love with you tonight. I came here by myself, but I made love with him. I''m so angry. I have no face to see people, so I have to die."


    "Ah! So you''re going to hang yourself


    "Yes, today is my death day. Remember: you killed me."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "a flower, have you ever seen a person hanged?"


    A flower Leng for a while, shaking his head.


    Chang Wen pretended to be frightened and said: "a flower, if you want to die, you must not choose to hang yourself. I tell you: hanging is very painful, and the appearance of death is also very ugly."


    "You say it''s ugly to hang?"


    A flower is a woman who loves beauty. When she hears that the appearance of hanging is very ugly, she can''t help hesitating.


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and searched for the photos of hanged ghosts. Then he put his mobile phone in front of a flower and said, "look, these are hanged ghosts. Look, their tongues are so long and their eyes are bulging. How ugly they look."


    A flower looked at the picture of the hanged ghost on the mobile phone. She screamed in fright and fell off the stool.


    Chang Wen quickly holds a flower. He says it''s holding, but it''s holding.


    He hugged a flower, put it on the ground, sighed and said: "a flower, I advise you: even if you want to die, don''t hang yourself. You can''t go this way. If you hang yourself, you will look very ugly when you are a lifeguard in your next life."

 Chapter 663

    A flower in Chang Wen''s arms, she suddenly feel very happy, do not want to die.


    "Handsome guy, I really like you, so I just want to get into your bed tonight. Unexpectedly, you and darts King changed the bed, which made me jump on the air and was bullied by him. Do you think you should compensate me?"


    Chang wensong opened his hand and said, "a flower, I told you a long time ago. I will give you an answer about us in three days. However, you have violated our agreement and come here in a hurry tonight. No wonder I am."


    "Handsome guy, anyway, I''ve been bullied by your people. You have to give me an explanation."


    Chang Wen sighed, tightened his brows, and said: "a flower, to tell you the truth, it''s nobody else''s fault tonight. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself. Otherwise, I''ll discuss with the flying escort King later and ask him to give you some compensation, and you won''t make any more trouble. If it goes out, it will affect your face."


    "How much will darts give me? I can''t do without it. I''m a village flower. I''m not an ordinary woman. "


    "A flower, I''ll persuade the escort king to give you 5000 yuan."


    A flower shook his head and refused: "five thousand yuan is too little. I won''t do it!"


    Chang Wen stamped his feet and said, "then I''ll let the darts King give you 10000 yuan. That''s the highest standard. If you don''t satisfy yourself, I won''t care."


    Chang Wen finished and turned to leave.


    A flower shouts Chang Wen and says dejectedly, "OK, ten thousand is ten thousand. I''ll sell it cheaply tonight."


    Chang Wen turned his head and said with a smile: "a flower, dart king is also a handsome guy, I think he deserves you."


    "No matter how handsome he is, I don''t like him. I like you."


    Chang Wen took a flower to dart King''s bedroom and said, "tonight, although a flower got into your bed, after all, you two are dead. As a man, you should give a woman some compensation. I just discussed with a flower, and you took out 10000 yuan, even if it didn''t happen tonight."


    Without saying a word, dart King quickly took out ten thousand yuan under his pillow and handed it to a flower.


    A flower took ten thousand yuan and put it into her pocket. Suddenly, she grabbed a ruler from the table and beat the flying escort king.


    The dart king was unprepared and was severely whipped by a flower.


    "My God


    Dart King covers his head. He wants to hide, but there is no place to hide.


    Chang Wen grabbed a flower''s arm and said, "OK, I''ve hit it several times. I should be relieved."


    "Damn, I don''t like you at all. You''re sleeping tonight. I can''t swallow this breath."


    Chang Wen pushed a flower out of dart King''s bedroom and asked, "a flower, you have a lot of skills. You can turn over such a high courtyard wall. Do you have lightness skill?"


    A flower curled his lips and said: "I have fart lightness skill. It''s your uncle who opened the door for me, handsome man. I tell you: your uncle planned everything tonight. He wants to catch your pigtail and let you listen to him."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders, deliberately said: "a flower, my uncle and I have a good relationship, you don''t stir up the relationship between us, I don''t believe it, my uncle asked you to come to my bed tonight."


    A flower looked at the main room and said angrily: "handsome guy, if you don''t believe me, then forget it. I like you, and I just reveal this secret to you. Unfortunately, you are a fool."


    A flower twists its waist and walks away.


    Tonight, although yizhihua was a little disappointed, after all, she earned 12000 yuan, which is also a harvest.


    A flower came out of the gate of the stone family. Chang Wen said, "take your time."


    A flower turned and asked: "handsome man, you don''t want to send me when it''s so dark?"


    Chang Wen quickly shut the door of the courtyard and muttered, "if I send you, I will get into your trap again."


    As soon as he got to the door of his bedroom, the light in the main room came on. Shigu came to the yard, rubbed his eyes and asked, "who was here just now? Why such a big move? What''s the matter? "


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing serious. Uncle, go back to sleep."


    The thunder grew louder and louder, and soon a heavy rain began.


    Although such a big thing happened, Hercules was still asleep, snoring loudly, just like a person who had nothing to do.


    Chang Wen muttered admiringly: "this Hercules can really sleep. I''m afraid I don''t know if I carry him away."


    Chang Wen just wanted to go to bed. Someone knocked on the door and opened it. It turned out to be Zhang Guihua.


    Zhang Guihua asked: "boss Chang, have you leveled a flower?"


    "It''s settled."


    Zhang Guihua said in horror: "boss Chang, just now, I heard what you said in the yard. Originally, I wanted to come forward, and then I thought, you can completely deal with this matter. I don''t need to come out again to make trouble, so I stayed in the bedroom."


    "Osmanthus, it''s right that you didn''t come out."


    "Boss Chang, it''s so frightening. Your uncle can''t do one trick and another."


    "Ha ha... I''d like to see how many tricks my uncle has? Is he going to use all the Thirty-six Strategies? "


    "Boss Chang, we have to keep a high vigilance. I think your uncle will never give up. Maybe something will happen in the morning."


    "No, there are four of us. Can''t we get him alone? I don''t believe it. "


    The next day, the sun came out again.


    Chang Wen did not dare to go out for a walk alone. He called Hercules and went to the edge of the cliff.


    The bright red sun is hanging in the East. The air is fresh after the rain. Chang Wen stretches his arms and says happily, "it''s a brand new day!"


    After a short walk, Chang Wen and Hercules return to Shi''s home for breakfast.


    Before I entered the courtyard, I heard the noise in the yard.


    What happened? Chang Wen''s heart beat a clatter.


    He walked quickly into the yard and saw that five men had tied two scabies to a big tree in the yard.


    Uncle is directing these men: "tie him tight."


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "uncle, what did the second leper do?"


    "Last night, during the rainstorm, this guy went over the wall of my courtyard to steal chickens. I found him. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him on the spot and let him slip away again. Hum! The monk can run, but not the temple. "


    "I''m wronged, I''m so wronged. It rained heavily last night. I slept at home all night, but I didn''t go anywhere. How could I come to the stone house to steal chickens?"


    As soon as Chang Wen saw it, he knew that shigu must have made up a lie and wronged Er Biaozi.


    It rained heavily last night, so the thief couldn''t run out to steal. Now, there are several people living in the Shi family. Er laizi doesn''t know how he came to steal chicken in the middle of the night. Obviously, this is just an excuse for Shi Gu to catch Er laizi.

 Chapter 664

    Chang Wen asked, "uncle, have you seen clearly?"


    Shigu glared at Chang Wen and said, "son-in-law, are you going to intercede with the two lepers? Although I''m old, my eyes are full of thieves. Last night, I saw clearly that ER Biaozi went over the wall into the yard and was ready to steal chickens from the chicken coop. At this time, I gave him a loud drink and scared him away. "


    "Brother, I''m wronged. Last night, it rained so heavily and thundered so loud. How dare I go out? If I go out, I''ll get all my clothes wet. Go to my house and have a look. No clothes are wet."


    Shigu said angrily: "you find a rag for me and close his mouth. Don''t let him cry for injustice here. This boy is a duck. He has a hard mouth and never admits to stealing."


    A man ran to the kitchen and brought a dirty rag.


    "I won''t cry out for injustice, don''t put this rag in my mouth..."


    Before he finished, the dirty rag was put into the mouth of Er Biaozi.


    Two scabby son a pair of painful appearance, shed tears, looking at Chang Wen, obviously, he is to let Chang Wen plead for him.


    Chang Wen wanted to say a few more words for ER Laozi, but he stopped when he saw his uncle''s face was stiff and angry.


    Shigu said to a man, "take off your belt and give him ten lashes to let him know how powerful it is and have a long memory."


    The man took off his belt and took ten strokes at the buttocks of Er Biaozi.


    Every time he smoked, the two lepers would howl.


    Chang Wen can see that this man is not cruel, only makes seven points of strength.


    Chang Wen sighed and turned into the bedroom.


    Dart king and Hercules also followed into Chang Wen''s bedroom.


    The dart king said, "boss Chang, it seems that my uncle doesn''t believe us anymore. This time, I''ve invited some villagers to cool us down."


    Hercules disapproved and said: "Damn, I don''t want to work for him. I catch this, catch that, fight this and fight that all day. I don''t think this stone Valley is fun."


    Zhang Guihua also came in and said quietly: "boss Chang, last time, you begged for ER Biaozi and saved him. This time, even if you begged again, your uncle would not buy it."


    Chang Wen lowered his face and said, "Uncle framed Er laizi for stealing chicken when he came over the wall last night. You said that last night, there were flashes, thunder and heavy rain. How could Er laizi steal chicken? Besides, we are all in the stone family. Even if Er laizi was given ten courage, he would not dare to steal anything. Obviously, my uncle wants to punish the two lepers. That''s what he calls "if you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it."


    Hercules said: "boss Chang, two scabies are not close to us. For no reason, we have nothing to do with catching him or not. Just stand by and watch the excitement."


    The dart king said discontentedly: "last time, boss Chang pleaded for ER Biaozi. This time, shigu caught Er Biaozi again. Isn''t that beating boss Chang in the face?"


    Zhang Guihua also said discontentedly: "yes, shigu doesn''t give boss Chang face. It''s also a demonstration against us. In my opinion, we have to take care of this business."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "don''t wait to see if my uncle will kill Er Biaozi. If he really kills Er Biaozi, we''ll call the police. Of course, I can''t call the police myself. You can take action."


    Zhang Guihua said: "I don''t think shigu has such courage. He will kill Er Biaozi in front of us. Maybe he will torture Er Biaozi slowly. When Er Biaozi is dying, he will put him back. In this way, he will get rid of the relationship."


    Chang Wen praised: "my uncle is very cunning. He won''t break the law openly. Maybe he will take what Osmanthus fragrans says and put Er Biaozi half dead and then go home. At that time, er Biaozi can only survive for a few days."


    Two lepers were tied to the tree in the yard, he kept howling, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Chang Wen wants to avoid suspicion, and several of his subordinates can''t act without authorization.


    Shigu''s face was gloomy, and he turned around in the yard, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from outside the courtyard, and then there was a knock on the door.


    Shigu asked, "who is it? Want to break my door? "


    "Master Shi, it''s me, a flower."


    A flower with crying cavity, answered loudly.


    Shigu opened the gate of the courtyard, and a flower came in. As soon as he entered the gate, he knelt down to shigu.


    Shigu was startled and asked: "a flower, are you... Are you drunk?"


    Chang Wen was also startled and ran over.


    A flower sobbed and said: "Uncle Shi, please help my mother, please help my mother..."


    Shigu puzzled asked: "a flower, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "I just received a call from my mother''s family. My mother vomited blood last night and vomited a basin. She was sent to the township health center this morning. The doctor of the township health center said that it might be gastric cancer and she should be sent to the county hospital immediately. My mother went to the county hospital, and the doctor said that she should have an operation immediately, otherwise she would not be able to survive. "


    Shigu puzzled asked: "a flower, your head is wrong, I''m not a doctor, how can I save your mother?"


    "Uncle Shi, my brother called and said that the county hospital asked me to pay a deposit of 100000 yuan to operate on my mother. If I didn''t see this sum of money, I had to let my mother sleep in the corridor and wait to die."


    On hearing this, shigu took a step back and said repeatedly, "a flower, you... You regard me as a bank. How can I have 100000 yuan?"


    "Mr. Shi, I have 50000 yuan in my hand. I''m 50000 yuan short. Please lend me 50000 yuan so that I can send it home and save my mother''s life."


    Shigu took a step back and said, "a flower, you don''t know. In the past two months, my family has been haunted, and the harvest in the field has to be halved. My son and I have been injured and spent a lot of medical expenses. How can I have so much money in my hand?"


    "Mr. Shi, you can lend me 50000 yuan for the love of our village. I''ll try to return it to you as soon as possible."


    Shigu shook his head and said, "I only have five thousand yuan for a flower. You can take it first. Anyway, it''s urgent. If you want more, I won''t have it."


    A flower kneels on the ground and refuses to get up. He kowtows a few heads to shigu and pleads: "Mr. Shi, your family is thin and dead. The camel is bigger than the horse. Although your family is haunted recently, you have a family background."


    "A flower, even if you break your head and kneel in my house for three days and three nights, I can''t get 50000 yuan. I said, it''s only 5000 yuan. If you want it, you can use it. Don''t rush to return it to me."

 Chapter 665

    Shigu said, turned and walked into the main room. He took a stack of banknotes and handed them to a flower. He said, "a flower, I look at the face of the villagers and the good relationship between our two families. That''s why I lent you 5000 yuan. If I changed people, I would not borrow a dollar."


    A flower helplessly took 5000 yuan and left crying.


    Shigu looked at the back of a flower and said with disdain, "smelly girl, you have a day to ask me. My mother, I want to sleep with you, but you don''t agree. If I''m in my temper, I won''t lend you any money today. Forget it, you still listen to me. I''ll give you some blood today."


    Chang Wen asked: "a flower is very good for her mother. According to the rules of the countryside, the married daughter is the water poured out, generally regardless of her mother''s family."


    Shigu squinted at Chang Wen and explained, "yizhihua died when she was a child. Her mother brought her and her brother up. So, she and her mother have a good relationship."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "uncle, I heard that yizhihua''s husband works outside all the year round and earns a lot of money. Why can''t she get 100000 yuan?"


    "Ha ha... Yizhihua only built three tile roofed houses last year, which cost a lot of money. She likes to dress up, and she buys clothes and cosmetics all day long. When the money comes to her hand, she is not reconciled to not spending it all. No, she deserves to be blind when there is an emergency!"


    Shigu went into the main room with his hands on his back.


    Chang Wen thought about it. Although this flower is hateful and clings to Chang Wen, she still likes Chang Wen after all.


    Chang Wen once promised a flower that he would give her a reply in three days.


    Seeing that it has been a day and a half, Chang Wen can''t answer a flower.


    If she doesn''t agree to be a flower''s lover, she won''t give up.


    Chang Wen''s eyes turn around, and suddenly he has an idea, so he goes to a flower''s home.


    Before entering the house, I heard a flower wailing at home and muttering: "Mom... I''m sorry for you... I can''t afford 100000 yuan..."


    Chang Wen knocked hard at the gate, but no one answered.


    It seems that yizhihua is crying and doesn''t notice someone knocking outside.


    Chang Wen knocked on the door again and cried out, "a flower, open the door quickly!"


    A flower ran to open the gate of the courtyard, looked at Chang Wen and asked, "what are you doing here? Are you coming to see my joke? Just now, I knelt down and kowtowed to shigu. I only borrowed 5000 yuan. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Chang Wen said solemnly: "a flower, your mother is very ill, and it''s urgent to save people. I came here specially to tell you that I can give you 50000 yuan."


    A flower suddenly Leng, murmured: "you... You say you want to lend me 50000 yuan?"


    "Listen carefully. It''s not a loan, but a gift of 50000 yuan."


    A flower surprise asked: "handsome, you are not playing with me, do you really want to give me 50000 yuan?"


    "The gentleman has no joke. Since I said it, it''s not a joke."


    A flower puzzled asked: "you... Why do you want to give me 50000 yuan? There''s no such reason. I''m going to be your lover, and you refuse. Have you figured it out and agreed to be my lover? "


    "Ha ha... On the contrary, I give you 50000 yuan, not for nothing. You have to promise me a request."


    "You say, what''s the demand? Don''t you just let me be your lover? I promise you, I can''t wait for it. "


    "Wrong, you are very wrong. My request is just the opposite. You have to promise me that we can only be good friends and not lovers in the future. I promised to reply to you within three days, and now I can reply to you immediately. I refuse to be your lover. If you don''t pester me any more, we will go to town now and take out 50000 yuan to remit to your mother."


    A flower said to himself: "handsome man, you... You are really a strange person. If you put it on other men, the requirements will be opposite to you. They will let me be his lover."


    "A flower, don''t delay time, you answer: answer me this request?"


    A flower said without hesitation: "in order to save my mother, I promise."


    "Now that you''ve agreed, we''ll leave for town as soon as possible."


    A flower follows Chang Wen on his way.


    It''s only ten miles from Shijia village to the town. It''s only two hours'' walk.


    Along the way, a flower chattered and said: "handsome guy, you are so good, you are the best man in the world, I can not get you, is my lifelong regret..."


    Chang Wen advised: "a flower, you are also a reasonable person, I am a married man, do not want to have relations with other women, I hope you can understand."


    A flower asked: "handsome, don''t you like me at all?"


    "Ha ha... You are a beautiful woman. You should know that everyone has a love for beauty, and I am no exception. The problem is that I am not a person who wants to change my mind, let alone a playboy. Therefore, although you are beautiful, I will not be moved to you."


    "I know, handsome man, you are cruel. This time my mother was ill, you generously gave me 50000 yuan, which made me have to promise. You''re holding my neck. I''ll take it. From now on, you''ll be my big brother."


    Chang Wen said happily, "that''s right."


    More than two hours later, they went to the bank in the town. Chang Wen took out 60000 yuan and said, "I''ll give you another 10000 yuan. You can remit it to your mother as soon as possible."


    Yizhihua immediately remitted 100000 yuan to her mother.


    After a while, yizhihua''s younger brother called and told her, "sister, the money you sent has been received. I''ll send it to the hospital and ask the doctor to operate on our mother immediately."


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chang Wen growled with hunger and said, "yizhihua, things have been done. You can rest assured. Let''s go to the restaurant for lunch and then go back to Shijia village."


    One flower said, "my cousin is running a restaurant in the town. Let''s go to her restaurant for dinner."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "I have known your cousin for a long time. I have a good relationship with your cousin."


    As soon as they entered the hotel, the landlady was surprised and asked, "handsome man, did you... Did you get together with my cousin?"


    Listen to the meaning of the landlady''s words, it seems that: Chang Wen has had an affair with a flower.


    "Landlady, your cousin and I are good friends now. Just now, we went to the town to do some business together and had lunch with you."


    The landlady asked a flower: "cousin, what do you do with a handsome guy? Are you two doing business together? "

 Chapter 666

    Chang Wen interjected: "landlady, yizhihua''s mother is seriously ill and needs an operation. I accompany her to the town to remit money to his mother."


    "Ah, cousin, your mother is seriously ill. What is it? Why didn''t you tell me


    "My mother had massive bleeding last night and vomited a basin. She went to the county hospital for examination. They said it was gastric cancer and needed immediate surgery."


    "Ah! How can my aunt have this kind of disease? It''s a pity. I have to send some money to my aunt. "


    They sat down and the landlady asked the cook to cook quickly.


    Chang Wen said, "it''s my treat to have lunch today. Madam, please come with me."


    The landlady tooted her lips and said, "my cousin is here. Naturally, it''s my treat. How can you treat me? It''s unreasonable."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "Madame, you are a small business. It''s not easy to earn money. I understand your difficulty. You won''t eat for nothing. Don''t refuse any more. It''s my treat today."


    The landlady sighed and said, "handsome man, you are a good man."


    Landlady is also a big beauty, she and a flower look a bit like, worthy of the relationship between cousins.


    Three people eat and chatter.


    A flower with tears said: "this time, the handsome man gave me 60000 yuan, to save my emergency, otherwise, my mother now can only die in the hospital, the doctor said, if not immediately operation, will not live to tomorrow."


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "the handsome guy gave you 60000 yuan?"


    "Yes, the handsome guy and I gave me 60000 yuan for no reason. What a favor it should be. I can''t repay the handsome guy''s kindness even if I work for him all my life."


    The landlady turned her lips and said with a smile: "cousin, it''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. I think you should be a handsome man''s lover. You look so beautiful, the handsome guy must look up to you


    A flower turned a white eye to Chang Wen and said dejectedly: "cousin, you said the opposite. The handsome guy gave me 60000 yuan. There is a request that I should stop pestering him. I will be a brother and sister all my life, not a lover."


    The landlady was surprised and said, "handsome man, what''s wrong with you? My cousin is so beautiful that ordinary people can''t see her. Now, she has a crush on you, crying and asking you to be her lover. You... You''re lucky in China."


    "Cousin, don''t mention it. The handsome guy is not an ordinary man. He is just like Liu Xiahui. He even has the same as Liu Xiahui. Come on, it''s bad luck for me. He has a cold butt on his hot face."


    The landlady looked at Chang Wen and asked, "handsome man, I don''t understand. A beautiful woman is in front of you. Why don''t you care. I remember the last time I asked you, you said that there was no problem in physiology, which was strange. Are you really liuxiahui type


    "Cousin, he is Liu Xiahui, not false at all. In my life, I finally understand a truth: no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she meets a serious man, her beauty is zero."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "we only talk about feelings, not love. I''m a married man. I''m not qualified to talk about love, and I don''t want to get involved in this topic. "


    The landlady asked, "handsome man, last time you said that shigu in Shijia village was related to him. Do you still live in shigu''s house?"


    "Yes, shigu is my uncle. I still live in his house."


    "Handsome man, you are neither a tourist nor a business man, nor a visiting friend. Shigu is your uncle and a relative who can''t even fight. What are you doing in Shijia village?"


    Ha ha... Boss, you have a problem. You like to get to the bottom. "


    A flower said unhappily: "cousin, don''t mention that shigu. I''m angry when I mention him. This morning, I asked him to borrow money, knelt down and kowtowed to him. Guess how much he lent me? "


    "If it''s not one hundred and eighty thousand, there must be thirty-five thousand."


    "Don''t mention it. Shigu only lent me 5000 yuan. It''s like a big favor."


    "Cousin, I heard that you have a good relationship with the shigu family. Your husband is still related to the shigu family. Is shigu unwilling to lend a helping hand when you are in the most difficult time?"


    "This old man is unkind and cruel. When he dies, the king of hell will surely beat him to hell."


    Chang Wen quickly asked: "a flower, you say shigu is vicious and cruel, has he ever killed anyone?"


    A flower angrily said: "his daughter-in-law Caixia was killed by him."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked: "Caixia was killed by shigu? Isn''t it true that Caixia committed suicide by throwing herself into a river? "


    "Caixia really committed suicide by throwing herself into the river. However, the reason for Caixia''s suicide is that shigu bullied her."


    "Shigu beat Caixia?"


    "Well! It''s not just a fight. Shigu is a grizzler. He takes over Caixia. "


    The inference of Chang Wen has been verified at last.


    However, Chang Wen has to get evidence.


    "A flower, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Well! Of course, I have evidence. Without evidence, I won''t talk nonsense. "


    "What evidence do you have? Let me hear it. "


    A flower looked around, whispered: "two months ago, one night, shigu suddenly ran to my home, he asked me to go to his home to persuade Caixia."


    A flower recounts in detail what happened that night.


    That night, at about eleven o''clock, a flower had gone to sleep. Suddenly, a knock on the door woke her up.


    "A flower, a flower!"


    A man was knocking and shouting outside the gate.


    A flower was awakened, listening, the person who called the door is shigu.


    She got up in her clothes, went to the yard and asked, "Uncle Shi, in the middle of the night, what are you knocking on? I said, "can you be serious?"


    "A flower, open the door quickly. I have something urgent to ask for you. It''s urgent."


    "Mr. Shi, my husband is not at home. I''m the only woman at home. It''s not suitable for you to come to my house in the middle of the night. If there''s anything, wait until dawn."


    "A flower, I''m not here to give you an idea. There''s something wrong with Caixia in my house. You should go to my house as soon as possible."


    A flower surprised asked: "Caixia sick?"


    Yizhihua and Caixia have a good relationship. They often chat together and sometimes go to the market together.


    "Ah! A flower, what do you want me to say? Open the door quickly. I can''t say something out loud. "


    A flower went to the door, across the door, said: "I am now next to the door, you whisper, Caixia what happened?"


    "Yizhihua, I drank a little wine tonight. No, I drank too much and got drunk. I stumbled into the wrong room and went to Caixia''s bedroom..."

 Chapter 667

    A flower surprised and asked: "you... You picked the ash?"


    Shigu said with a smile: "a flower, don''t say it too bad. I just got drunk and ran to the wrong room. I thought my wife wasn''t dead, so I put Caixia to sleep in a muddle."


    A flower angrily said: "Uncle Shi, you are too mean, you said drunk, I think it is just a cover, in fact, you have long coveted the beauty of your daughter-in-law, don''t think I don''t know."


    Shigu pleaded: "a flower, you don''t think I''m too bad. You think, I spent 50000 yuan to let Caixia be my daughter-in-law. Originally, I wanted her to add incense to our Shi family. However, her stomach hasn''t moved for three years. My 50000 yuan betrothal gift can''t be washed away. I thought: since my son can''t do it, I''ll help him."


    "You... You''re a real bum, and you have the face to say that. I said, do you... Do you know what is shame?"


    "Yizhihua, you are also a well-informed person. Why are you so stubborn? Whether it''s my seed or my son''s seed, it''s all our Shi family''s seed. I can''t watch Shi Family lose their children and grandchildren. It''s also a helpless move. You should understand me."


    "You... You put Caixia that, is Caixia reluctant to work hard with you?"


    Shigu sighed and said: "Caixia didn''t try her best to find me. She just wanted her own life. Just now, she ran to the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife to cut her neck. Fortunately, I was quick and grabbed it."


    "Ah! Is Caixia going to commit suicide


    "Yes, at ordinary times, I think Caixia is very gentle and has no temper at all. I didn''t expect that she is so stubborn in her bones. I grabbed her kitchen knife, she ran back to the bedroom and tied her belt to the beam. I grabbed her belt and searched in her bedroom. I took away all the ropes and belts that could be hanged."


    "You... You bullied Caixia. There is no place to put her face. Can you not commit suicide?"


    "A flower, I come to you tonight, just want to ask you to persuade Caixia, let her want to open up, don''t commit suicide, and don''t make this matter public."


    "Well! Master Shi, how can I persuade you to do such a cruel thing? Do you want me to say that sleeping with my father-in-law is nothing, and having an affair with my father-in-law is not disgraceful? If I persuade Caixia like this, won''t I become a dog of the same feather with you? "


    Shigu begged bitterly: "a flower, feel your heart and think about it. Over the years, I''m not mean to you, right? Now that I''m in trouble, don''t you just stand by? "


    "Mr. Shi, you are close to my husband and take care of our family. I admit that. But how can I persuade Caixia? I really can''t open this mouth. "


    Shigu said unhappily: "yizhihua, if you don''t want to help, then forget it. From now on, our two families will die, and we will never communicate with each other again. When your husband comes back, I will explain all this to him."


    Shigu is related to yizhihua''s husband. Now, something happened to shigu''s family. If yizhihua doesn''t care, he can''t explain to her husband.


    A flower murmured: "Mr. Shi, what do you want me to do?"


    "You go to accompany Caixia, talk to her, make a break, let her give up the idea of suicide."


    "Uncle Shi, I can put the ugly words in front of me. I try my best to persuade Caixia. I''m not sure if I can persuade Caixia. You know Caixia''s character. She is so stubborn that she may not listen to me."


    "A flower, as long as you go to persuade Caixia, I will lead you. As for whether you can persuade me, I don''t blame you. You say, who else can I go to for such a thing? If I go to someone else, I will spread it all over the village and lose my face. "


    "Mr. Shi, do you want a face? If you want to have a face, you won''t do such a dirty job. "


    "Yizhihua, as I said just now, I am drunk and impulsive. It''s all the fault of wine. I can''t blame it entirely."


    A flower said: "Uncle Shi, I''ll go back to my house and put on some clothes. I''ll come to your house right away. You can go back as soon as possible. I''m really worried that if you leave Caixia at home alone, something may happen."


    "I locked Caixia in her bedroom. Unless she hit the wall with her head, there''s no other way to die. Then I''ll go back first. Come quickly. It''s a matter of great urgency."


    Yizhihua went back to the house to dress. She thought about it and thought it was very important. She had to say hello to her husband.


    A flower called her husband.


    The husband was awakened from sleep, impatiently asked: "wife, you call in the middle of the night, what happened at home?"


    "Husband, it''s not our family, it''s shigu family."


    "Wife, what''s the relationship between the shigu family and us? You call me in the middle of the night and disturb my sleep. It''s not worth it."


    "Honey, listen to me. It''s like this. This evening, shixiaogu is not at home. Shigu drinks a little too much wine. He goes to his daughter-in-law''s room and sleeps Caixia. Now, Caixia is dying. Shigu can''t help it. He comes to me and asks me to persuade Caixia. I think: I have to say hello to you about this. You can agree with me. "


    A flower''s husband was surprised and asked: "shigu, who is old but not annealed, is still picking ashes when he is seventy years old and eighty years old. It''s too wonderful."


    "Husband, less gossip, I''ll ask you: should I persuade Caixia?"


    Yizhihua''s husband thought about it and said, "if you don''t know about it, there''s no need to go. It''s not worth the muddy water. The problem is: shigu has asked for a visit. If you don''t go, it''s a bit hard to say. I think you''d better go and persuade Caixia to be more open and not commit suicide. It''s also a good thing to save her life. "


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    A flower''s husband asked: "just now shigu asked you to persuade Caixia, didn''t say what reward you were given? Are you going to work for nothing? "


    "Oh, I really forgot about it. Well, I''ll call shigu right away and ask him what he''ll pay me. If he doesn''t give me anything, I won''t go."


    A flower hung up her husband''s phone and immediately called shigu.


    "Uncle Shi, you ask me to persuade Caixia. No problem. I''ll come right away, but you can''t let me work hard for nothing."


    Shigu was a smart man. He understood it as soon as he heard it. He quickly said, "a flower, just come to persuade Caixia, and I''ll give you 1000 yuan immediately."


    Yizhihua bargained and said, "Uncle Shi, let me run to your house in the dark in the middle of the night. If I run into a robber on the way, it will really kill me. I''m risking my life to help you. Isn''t it enough to send me away with a thousand yuan?"

 Chapter 668

    Shigu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you two thousand yuan for a flower. That''s enough."


    A flower smilingly said: "this is almost the same, you wait, I''ll be there soon."


    She excitedly went to shigu''s house. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard Caixia crying.


    A flower stretched out her hand to shigu and made a move of counting money.


    Shigu shrugged, took 2000 yuan out of his pocket and handed it to a flower.


    A flower put money into his pocket, smiling into the bedroom of Caixia.


    "Caixia, why are you crying?"


    A flower see Caixia lying on the bed, twitching crying.


    Caixia didn''t answer, just cried sadly.


    A flower put her hand on Caixia''s back and said softly: "sister, even if it''s a big thing, it''s OK. If you think about it carefully, the biggest thing in the world is death. As long as you don''t die, it''s not a thing. I say, you have to be open."


    Caixia stopped crying and murmured: "I... I have no face to see people..."


    "Caixia, just now your father-in-law ran to my house. He said that he was drunk tonight, went into the wrong room, and ran to your bedroom. I knew what was the matter as soon as I heard it. So I immediately scolded him. If it wasn''t for his elder''s sake, my mother would beat him with a stick."


    "Sister, I want to die..."


    "Sister, you are so stupid. Why do you want to die? It''s not easy for people to live. Besides, isn''t it that they are sleeping by their father-in-law? Their father-in-law is also a man, and their husband is also a man. After all, they are sleeping by a man. I don''t think it''s anything. "


    "Elder sister, if this matter spreads, my face has no place to put."


    "Sister, no one knows what happened in the middle of the night, except you, me and him. You just have a dream."


    "Elder sister, he... He is a fellow inferior to animals. I... I have no face to face my husband."


    "Sister, I''ve been talking for a long time, but you still don''t understand. I''m the only one who knows what happened tonight. How can your husband know? As long as you don''t say it, your husband will never dream of such a thing. "


    "Elder sister, as the saying goes: if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I believe that even if there is no fourth person to know, God knows."


    "Sister, God knows what he is afraid of, and he doesn''t have a long mouth. He won''t tell anyone. Besides, if God knows, he won''t blame you. He will only punish the old man, and maybe he will go to hell."


    "Sister, i... I have my fault, too."


    "Sister, what''s your fault?"


    "I... I thought it was my husband who came back, so I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms. I... I took off my clothes myself..."


    "Oh! Sister, it''s normal for you to think that your husband has come back. Even if you take off your own clothes, you don''t have any fault. It''s just a misunderstanding that you blame the old man for drinking too much and running to the wrong room. "


    "Sister, i... I feel sorry for my husband."


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, although your father-in-law went to the wrong bed today, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. You and your husband have been married for three years, but they haven''t been pregnant. It must be your husband''s physiological problems. If you never get pregnant, it''s troublesome. Don''t you know that your husband''s first two wives were divorced by Shi Xiaogu because they were not pregnant, If you don''t get pregnant all the time, your husband will give you up. "


    "Elder sister, if I''m pregnant, my husband will doubt it. If I go to have a paternity test, I''ll show up. At that time, I''ll only die."


    Although yizhihua''s education level is not high, she likes to search the news on the Internet and knows a lot about everything.


    "Sister, I tell you: even if your husband is suspicious and takes your child for paternity test, the child is his, because the result of paternity test is the same whether it is his or his grandfather."


    "But... But my heart is not smooth, i... I feel too dirty, too stupid."


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, if you can be pregnant, it''s a good thing. If you are pregnant, you can live together with your husband for a long time. Moreover, when you get old in the future, you will have a dependence. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Sister, i... I feel sorry for God, I feel sorry for earth, I feel sorry for Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Sister, you are so stupid. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with the earth? What''s Guanyin''s business with you?"


    "Then... Then I''m always sorry for my husband?"


    "Sister, your husband has some physiological problems, which makes you not pregnant for three years and unable to be a mother. In my opinion, your husband is not a real man. There''s nothing wrong with him. He should be sorry for you."


    Caixia began to cry on the bed again. She cried and said, "sister, i... I feel dirty. I hate myself..."


    "Sister, you are so stupid. I want to have a whisper with you. In fact, it''s too bad for a woman to sleep with only one man all her life. Look at me. Besides my husband, I have two lovers. "


    Caixia tongue tied asked: "sister, you have two lovers?"


    "Yes, before my husband and I got married, we had a boy friend. Unfortunately, the boy friend''s family was very poor and he couldn''t get a cent of the betrothal gifts. My mother didn''t agree and had to blow it off with him. My second lover, you know, is the peddler who often comes to our village. "


    "Sister, are you in love with that peddler?"


    "Yes, the peddler''s EQ is very high, and he is very attractive to women. Every time he comes to our village, he will send me some small things. I don''t care for these little things, but I think the peddler is very manly. Do you think the peddler is handsome?"


    "Handsome, pretty handsome."


    "My husband is not tall, less than 1.7 meters. The peddler is 1.8 meters tall. How burly he is. I just want to find a handsome man. Unexpectedly, he married a dwarf. I''m not reconciled all the time. It''s a pity that I became a lover with the peddler."


    "Sister, are you not afraid to be known by your husband?"


    "What are you afraid of? My husband works outside all day and comes back only once a year. I can''t keep an empty room alone. Besides, my husband is not a playful person. He has already found a temporary wife outside. Hum! We''re having our own fun


    For Caixia, the truth of yizhihua is just a fantasy.


    Caixia is a traditional woman, she received the education of traditional ideas from childhood to adulthood, so it is impossible to recognize a flower''s outlook on life.

 Chapter 669

    A flower said for a long time, some thirsty, she cried out: "Uncle Shi, bring me a bottle of drink."


    Shigu poured a cup of tea and sent it to Caixia''s room.


    "A flower, I''m sorry, my family never drinks, they all drink tea."


    A flower took the cup, looked at the tea, disdained to say: "Uncle Shi, you are too stingy, you see this tea, at most ten yuan a Jin."


    "Hee hee... Tea is just to make a taste. It''s a waste of money to ask for such good tea. Don''t mention it. You really guessed it. I bought this tea for ten yuan a kilo at the last market."


    A flower frowned and sighed, "Mr. Shi, I don''t know what you want money for? Do you want to save it in the bank? "


    "Ha ha... You''re right. My money is deposited in the bank. Although the interest of the bank is not high, it''s better than staying at home."


    A flower drank a mouthful of tea, then spat it out, frowned and said: "Uncle Shi, your tea is too bitter. I think the leaves of the tree are dried. You... You have been cheated."


    "A flower, I drink how to feel good, ziyouwei, you ah, is to drink good tea, drink too much, the mouth to drink Diao, we are ordinary farmers, how can there be so fastidious, can quench thirst on the line."


    A flower frowned and said: "Uncle Shi, you bullied Caixia, but you don''t pour a glass of sugar water for others."


    "Well, well, you see, I forgot to pour a glass of sugar water for Caixia."


    Shigu saw Caixia didn''t cry, thought: the storm finally subsided, he happily ran to Caixia poured a glass of sugar water.


    "Caixia, get up and drink this glass of sugar water."


    Caixia didn''t move and didn''t pay attention to shigu.


    A flower said: "Uncle Shi, you have done a great mistake. You should kneel down to Caixia."


    Shigu glared at a flower and thought: you asked me to kneel down for my daughter-in-law, didn''t you hit me in the face.


    A flower saw shigu refused to kneel down and said angrily, "master Shi, you have done something wrong. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Shigu was forced to Liangshan, had to say: "I was wrong, I kneel down to Caixia."


    He knelt down in front of Caixia and said in a low voice: "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry for you, i... I''m really drunk and went to the wrong room, not intentionally."


    Caixia sat up from the bed. She waved her arm and slapped shigu hard.


    Shigu covers his face. He wants to be angry, but he has to bear it.


    A flower feel very happy, for such an old guy, you have to slap your mouth.


    Shigu suppressed his anger and accompanied him carefully: "Caixia, you beat me, you beat me to death. Even if you beat me to death, it''s not wrong. Who let me drink so much wine?"


    Caixia doesn''t understand whether shigu is drunk and runs into her room by accident, or does it intentionally with the strength of wine.


    A flower drum said: "Caixia, fan his mouth again."


    Shigu glared at me and thought bitterly: you smelly woman, you took my 2000 yuan, but you turned your elbow out. You stood on my daughter-in-law''s position, not only made me kneel down, but also made my daughter-in-law slap me in the mouth. You really don''t know what to do.


    Caixia raised her arm again, but she couldn''t bear to beat her father-in-law.


    She put down her arm, fell on the bed and began to cry again.


    Shigu got up from the ground and winked at a flower.


    A flower stroked Caixia''s back and said: "sister, your father-in-law knelt down for you and let you slap your mouth. I think: this matter is over. From now on, no one should mention this matter, just as it never happened."


    Caixia cried for a while. She was tired and seemed to fall asleep.


    A peanut lazy, looked at the time on the mobile phone, it is already two o''clock in the morning.


    She yawned a lot and said to shigu, "well, Caixia has fallen asleep. It''s time for me to go home."


    Shigu wanted to keep a flower, want her to sleep in Caixia''s bed, accompany her all night.


    However, a flower has a habit of cleanliness. She can only sleep in her own bed. She can''t sleep in other people''s bed.


    A flower twists its waist and walks away.


    Before leaving, she said triumphantly: "my mother is very powerful. In a few words, I will persuade Caixia. If it wasn''t for me, Caixia would not stop all night tonight. You can bear it."


    Shigu said gratefully: "a flower, thanks to you tonight, has finally settled Caixia. Oh, but you have done something wrong. You... You shouldn''t let me kneel down in front of Caixia, let alone instigate Caixia to fan my mouth. After all, I''m her father-in-law, and I''m also an elder."


    A flower rolled a white eye, disdained to say: "Uncle Shi, you still know you are an elder, if you really know, you will not bully your daughter-in-law, you will not look like an elder."


    A flower said, humming a tune away.


    She is very happy, tonight is just the upper lip and the lower lip touch, easily earned 2000 yuan, this money is also too easy to earn.


    A flower back home, just want to go to bed, the mobile phone ring, a look, is the husband called.


    "Wife, I couldn''t sleep just now. I thought that shigu''s daughter-in-law might really commit suicide. It''s a matter of human life."


    "Husband, I just came back from shigu''s home. I went to persuade Caixia. Her mouth was blistered and her throat was smoking. I finally persuaded Caixia. I don''t think Caixia will commit suicide."


    "Ah! Wife, you are so good. "


    "Ha ha... Your wife, I''m an iron mouth. I can talk about the dead and jump up. Can''t I persuade Caixia? It''s a small idea


    "Wife, I think: the old man in shigu is really not a thing. You have to guard against it."


    "Honey, what do you mean? Do you think I''ll have an affair with shigu? "


    "Wife, I think shigu will not let go of his daughter-in-law. I''m afraid he will really make up your mind. Be careful."


    "Honey, can I look down on that old guy in shigu? Joke! Even if he gives me a hundred million yuan, I won''t let him touch my finger. "


    "Wife, although I''m close to shigu, I''m still a distant relative. I thought that shigu would never let go of his daughter-in-law, and he would certainly be interested in other women. As the saying goes: you can''t have the heart to harm others, you can''t have the heart to prevent others. You can''t be wrong if you pay attention to it."


    "Husband, your wife is a dutiful woman. You can rest assured that no one will touch me except you in my life."


    "Wife, that''s good. I''m absolutely at ease with you."


    A flower yawned and said sleepily, "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 670

    A flower is sleeping sweetly, suddenly awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    On hearing this, a cry came from outside the courtyard: "a flower, open the door! It''s me


    A flower heard that the knock was shigu.


    When she looked out of the window, it was just dawn, and she could not help complaining: "this old man is really restless. He put me up to two or three o''clock in the morning last night, and now he runs to the door again. Do you want my life?"


    A flower muttered, put on clothes, went out, and asked impatiently: "Mr. Shi, you came here early in the morning, is there a fire at home?"


    "A flower, open the door for me."


    A flower opened the door of the courtyard, frowned and said, "master Shi, do you still want people to live?"


    Shigu entered the courtyard, quickly closed the door, nervously said: "a flower, no, Caixia jumped into the river and committed suicide!"


    A flower trembled with fright and asked: "how is it possible? I advised Caixia for a long time last night. She was in a stable mood. How could she commit suicide by jumping into the river?"


    Shigu said with a little panic: "last night, I thought Caixia was ok, so I went back to my room to sleep. I also had a dream. I dreamed that Caixia came at me with her hair on her head, shouting: I want to ask for your life! When I woke up, I opened my eyes and found that Caixia''s bedroom door was wide open. When I ran in, I couldn''t see her. I ran to the yard to look for Caixia, but I didn''t see her. I had a premonition that something was wrong. I put on my clothes and went out to look for Caixia. As soon as I went out, I heard someone shouting: someone has thrown into the river! I speculate that the person who threw himself into the river must be Caixia, so he rushed to you. "


    A flower puzzled asked: "Uncle Shi, Caixia threw into the river, you should hurry to save her, why come to my house?"


    "Oh! You think, when I run to the river, I''ll be dead. Besides, I can''t swim. Even if I run to the river, I can only stare. "


    A flower puzzled asked: "Uncle Shi, even if you can''t save Caixia, you can call people. Even if Caixia drowns, you have to let people pick up her body. However, you come to my house like someone who has nothing to do. What''s the use of telling me that Caixia committed suicide in the river?"


    Shigu said dejectedly: "a flower, I think I should hide. I said that I was not at home last night. I went to visit my friends in the other village, so that I could avoid suspicion. You say that my son was not at home last night and went to the town to have a party. If I were alone with my daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law jumped into the river early in the morning and committed suicide, people would suspect that I bullied her last night. "


    A flower disdained to say: "Uncle Shi, you just want to get rid of the relationship, don''t you think, Caixia was killed by you, you should feel guilty, you should have a sense of guilt, I think: you are not sad, just want to let yourself out."


    Shigu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I admit that I was drunk and slept with my daughter-in-law last night, but I didn''t let her die. It was Caixia who wanted to drown herself in the river. I can''t blame her. A flower, you say, I sleep with Caixia, not to let the Shi family continue the fireworks, what''s wrong? "


    A flower angrily said: "Mr. Shi, do you think you have done it right? You have a heart of stone. If you want to say that you have a heart of wolves, you will not be wronged at all. "


    Shigu face a board, said: "a flower, last night, you also went to my home, I gave you 2000 yuan, let you persuade Caixia, but, you took my money, but did not do anything, you say: do you have responsibility?"


    For a moment, a flower stopped talking and sighed: "don''t speak without conscience, Mr. Shi. Last night, I tried my best to persuade Caixia. You heard me. Didn''t I do my best? It''s just that Caixia can''t listen to what I say. Moreover, at that time, Caixia''s appearance seemed to have calmed down. Unexpectedly, Caixia just put a smoke bomb and pretended to listen to what I said. In fact, she was determined to run towards death. "


    "A flower, no matter what, you took my money, but you messed it up for me. You have something to do with it. We are grasshoppers on the same rope."


    "I''m not sorry for Caixia."


    Shigu face, Yin Yin said: "a flower, if Caixia things happen, I will say to the police, is you give me the idea, let me and Caixia that, but Caixia later regretted, so just throw into the river to commit suicide. If I say that, the police will believe that if I get a five-year sentence, you will go to jail for three years. "


    A flower is a little afraid of what shigu says.


    Yes, shigu would jump into the Yellow River if he had to buckle the excrement basin on his head. At that time, he would accompany shigu to prison.


    "Mr. Shi, you... You''re going to be on your deathbed


    "Yes! I just want to put my back on it. Otherwise, I think it''s too bad. Yizhihua, I have to tell the police that you are my lover. You and I have been in a relationship for five years. As long as I say so, your husband will divorce you. At that time, your family will be broken and you will be in prison. Think about it, how terrible the consequences will be. "


    A flower glared round her eyes. She never thought that shigu would be so dirty and despicable that she would kill herself.


    Yizhihua doesn''t want to go to jail or divorce her husband, so she sighs and says, "Mr. Shi, what do you want me to do? Go ahead."


    Shigu, with a smile, said triumphantly, "a flower, that''s right. We are already comrades in the trenches, so we have to be united. I come to your house now, just to hide for a while, and I''ll go back at noon. In this way, I have no responsibility. I have an account for the villagers and my son."


    "Well, you can come in."


    Shigu shook his head and said, "I know your family is very busy. If I hide in the house, I will be found. I''ll pull the shit in my crotch and make myself cheap."


    A flower puzzled asked: "if you don''t go into the house, can''t people find you standing in the yard?"


    Shigu pointed to a cellar at the corner of the yard and said, "open the cellar, I''ll go into the cellar, and you''ll let me out at eleven o''clock at noon."


    A flower opened the cover of the cellar and let shigu go in.


    Shigu threatened: "a flower, don''t be evil. If you suffocate me in the cellar, I will become a ghost and run to strangle you."

 Chapter 671

    A flower timidly said: "master Shi, you and I have known each other for so many years, don''t you know me? Although I like money and have a long mouth, I''m not a vicious person, am I? How could I suffocate you in the cellar? Besides, I have no grievance against you. "


    "A flower, you remember: let me out at eleven o''clock at noon on time."


    "Master Shi, I remember."


    A flower covered the cover of the cellar and went out quickly. She ran to the river. She saw that shixiaogu had come back from the town and was begging the villagers to go down the river to get Caixia''s body.


    A few villagers were preparing to enter the water. One of them exclaimed, "ah! Caixia is dressed in red clothes and trousers, a river of red jump


    Everyone knows that a corpse dressed in red can''t be touched, because this kind of corpse will become a ghost.


    Several villagers who were ready to go into the water to retrieve the bodies immediately gave up their ideas and said with one voice: "we dare not salvage Caixia. You''d better ask someone else."


    Shixiaogu bows and kowtows to the crowd, but none of the villagers dare to go into the water to salvage Caixia''s body.


    Just at this time, a cargo ship came.


    The boatman stood in the bow, squinting at the rosy clouds in the water.


    "Shipmaster, please do me a favor. My wife accidentally fell into the water. Please bring her up," shixiaogu pleaded


    The boatman hesitated for a moment, perhaps, he also saw Caixia wearing red clothes and red trousers.


    "Boy, why did your wife fall into the river?"


    Shi Xiaogu lied: "today is my big day. When my wife crossed the river, the boat capsized and she fell into the river."


    "Ah! It''s a bride. "


    The boatman immediately told the boatman: "pull over the boat and salvage the dead woman."


    Some boatman hesitated. One boatman said, "boss, this woman is wearing red clothes and pants."


    "I know, she''s a new daughter-in-law. She drowned before she came in. It''s a pity. It''s also sad. Let''s do a good job and salvage her."


    The boatman commanded several boatmen to salvage Caixia''s body.


    A flower saw here, she was a little heartless.


    Think about a few hours ago, she was still persuading Caixia, did not expect a few hours later, she and Caixia on the separation of yin and Yang.


    A flower back home, she opened the cellar cover, said to shigu: "Caixia was salvaged by the boss of a cargo ship, has been sent back to your home."


    Shigu frowned and said, "mother, this little girl really doesn''t know her face. After three years of marriage, she didn''t leave a son and a half to our Shi family. I just slept with her and jumped into the river to commit suicide. Let alone die."


    A flower sighed and said: "Uncle Shi, your heart is too cruel. Anyway, Caixia is also your daughter-in-law. Besides, you have bullied others. Now they have committed suicide by jumping into the river. Don''t you go back to take care of the future affairs as soon as possible."


    "If you have any food, you can buy a coffin and bury her the day after tomorrow. I have plenty of money to ask for a daughter-in-law for my son."


    A flower looked at shigu, thought: this man''s heart is really cruel, dead a person, like the death of an ant.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, shigu climbed up from the cellar. He opened the door of the courtyard and looked out. Seeing that there was no one nearby, he ran out.


    After describing the cause and process of Caixia''s suicide, a flower said sadly, "handsome man, I''m also responsible for Caixia''s death. That night, I should accompany Caixia. If I don''t go home, Caixia won''t commit suicide by jumping into the river. Maybe after a day or two, she''ll figure it out, so she won''t be short-sighted. If she wants to blame me, she''ll blame me for my cleanliness, I can''t sleep in someone else''s bed. "


    After listening to Caixia''s narration, the landlady slapped the table fiercely and scolded: "shigu is not a thing. She has been his daughter-in-law for three years. She has no credit and hard work. He bullied others and forced them to death. She has no pity and no guilt. In my opinion, shigu is a guy inferior to animals."


    A flower turned her lips and said, "that afternoon, I went to shigu''s house again. Many people in the village went to mourn. Shigu still pretended to be miserable and shed tears. He was even sadder than his son."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "shigu is a cunning guy."


    The landlady said angrily: "cousin, since you know the inside story, you should go to the police, let the law punish shigu, and give Caixia a breath."


    Caixia timidly said: "if I call the police, shigu will bite me back. At that time, I can''t argue. Anyway, I took 2000 yuan from him."


    The landlady encouraged: "cousin, don''t be afraid, what you didn''t do, shigu wants to plant, no way! I believe that: the police do not eat dry food, they will investigate this matter thoroughly, and they will never wronged you. "


    A flower sighed and said: "cousin, you see in those news, many people have been wronged. Some people have been sentenced to death. It is wronged to be found out after decades of death. Do you think the dead can still be revived?"


    "Also, shigu is very cunning. He will definitely insist that you mobilize Caixia to let her sleep with her father-in-law. In this way, shigu will become a adulterer with Caixia, but you will become the mastermind. I''m afraid the sentence will be heavier than shigu."


    A flower shook her head and said, "yes, there are some things that I can''t tell you. I didn''t get any evidence from shigu. How can I sue him?"


    Several more guests came to the hotel, and the landlady ran to entertain them.


    Chang Wen asked: "a flower, do you want to plead for Caixia?"


    "I think, of course I do. Caixia is my good friend. Since she married to the stone family, I have made friends with her. Usually, we often chat together and sometimes go to the market together."


    Chang Wen mobilized: "a flower, since you and Caixia are friends, you can''t let her die so wrongly. Caixia is forced by shigu, so you can''t let good people die without closing their eyes, and bad people get away with it?"


    "Handsome man, I don''t have any evidence in my hand. I don''t have any reason to speak. The police may not believe me."


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "a flower, you really have nothing to say, but you can also get the evidence."


    "How do I get the evidence?"


    Chang Wen said something like this. A flower nodded and said excitedly, "yes, it''s a good way. I heard that recording can also be used as evidence."


    "A flower, if you get the evidence, you can sue shigu."


    A flower hesitated and said: "I just got the evidence and knocked shigu down. But I''m afraid I can''t stay in Shijia village. The villagers will think that I''ve harmed shigu. Maybe they will call me a traitor."

 Chapter 672

    Chang Wen pointed out: "yizhihua, now young people in the countryside have gone to work in the city. Some people have bought houses in the city and settled down in the city. You see, many young people can''t be seen in the countryside. You are less than 30 years old, so you should go to work in the city, and then settle down in the city. Why do you want to stay in this remote village?"


    Yizhihua''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, my husband said last year that he wanted me to work in the city with him to earn more money. I was worried that I couldn''t work, so I didn''t agree."


    "Yizhihua, there are all kinds of jobs in the city. A beautiful girl like you can be a waiter in a restaurant. Although the work of waiters is hard, it''s much easier than working in the countryside. Besides, being beautiful like you will make you a welcome lady. Not only will you get a high salary, but also your life will be easy. "


    A flower said excitedly: "handsome guy, you are from the city. I think you look like a rich man. There must be a way to introduce me to a job."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "no problem. With my ability, I can introduce you to an easy job and get a high salary."


    A flower excitedly said: "handsome guy, I will get shigu''s evidence according to what you said, and then call the police, let the police take shigu to justice."


    Chang Wen explained: "your husband and shigu are relatives. If your husband knows about this, he won''t let you do it. So you''d better keep it from your husband and don''t let him know."


    A flower Yin Yin asked: "handsome man, you and shigu are also relatives, why do you want to wipe out relatives?"


    "A flower, although I am related to shigu, shigu has done something that I can''t tolerate. As an upright person, I should uphold justice and eradicate demons."


    "Handsome guy, I''ve seen that you are a good man. Only a good man can see injustice and help you."


    Chang Wen is of course a good man, and he is also a good man.


    Shigu is a relative of Chang Wen, but this relative is far away.


    After dinner, Chang Wen and yizhihua return to Shijia village.


    When we got to the entrance of the village, Chang Wen said, "let''s not go back together. We''ll have a chat then. I''ll sit here for a while. You can go back first. Remember what I said. We must set up shigu''s words and record a voice on our mobile phone at that time. By the way, I also have a recorder. It works very well. "


    Chang Wen takes out his recorder and teaches Yi Zhihua how to use it.


    He sat at the entrance of the village for half an hour, then slowly came back to the stone family.


    By this time, it was evening.


    As soon as he enters the courtyard of the stone family, Chang Wen takes a quick look at the tree. He finds that the two scabies tied to the tree are gone.


    Did shigu let the two lepers go?


    It''s impossible.


    Shigu wants to kill Er Laozi. How can he let him go easily.


    Shi Xiaogu came back and was collecting grain in the yard.


    Chang Wen happily asked: "uncle, you are back."


    "I''m back."


    "Uncle, when I left in the morning, my uncle tied the two scabies to the tree. Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    "Well! When I was not at home last night, maybe he thought my father was not at home, so he went over the wall and tried to steal our chicken. My father saw him. This morning, he was caught by someone. Now, he is locked in the sundry room. My father said that if he doesn''t admit it, he will starve him for three days. "


    It turned out that ER laizi had been put into the sundry room.


    Chang Wen was relieved that even if he didn''t eat or drink, he would not starve to death immediately.


    Chang Wen reminded: "uncle, if there is something wrong with ER laizi, we will have a life on our back. As the saying goes: there is no impermeable wall. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will lead to a lawsuit."


    Shi Xiaogu said with indifference: "if you starve Er Biaozi for three days, you can''t die. You can''t be too polite to such a person. If he admitted that he came over the wall to steal last night, he would promise that he would never steal from us again, and he could be released. The problem is: this guy won''t admit it. "


    It seems that Shi Xiaogu also thinks that ER laizi once climbed over the wall to steal Shi''s chicken last night.


    There is no doubt that the father and son naturally wear the same pair of trousers.


    Chang Wen goes to the window of the utility room and looks inside. He sees two scabies tied up and thrown on the ground.


    Two mangzi''s mouth is still stuffed with rags, can only make a whine.


    It seems that ER Biaozi is in pain.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: Er Biaozi will not die for a while and a half. Now even if he wants to save him, he can''t find a reason.


    Shigu has been wary of Changwen. Moreover, he begins to attack Changwen, which makes Changwen have to restrain a little and dare not speak for ER laizi easily.


    Chang Wen went back to his bedroom.


    Zhang Guihua followed in and said, "boss Chang, where have you been? We are not at ease, for fear that something might happen to you."


    "I went to town."


    "Boss Chang, when you go out, you''d better find a companion and let Hercules or darts King accompany you. It''s safer."


    "Ha ha... I know in my heart that although shigu wants to harm me, he will not kill me."


    "Boss Chang, that''s not necessarily true. I think shigu is a vicious and ruthless guy. I''m afraid he can do anything. Today, he asked people to kidnap Er Biaozi. It''s said that he would starve him for three days and three nights."


    "Yes, I asked Shi Xiaogu just now, and he also meant it. He thought: we must clean up Er Biaozi, otherwise, er Biaozi will go to his house to steal."


    Zhang Guihua snorted and said, "it was such a heavy rain last night. How could the scabies steal things from the wall? Is he not going to die? "


    "It''s just shigu''s excuse, but shigu insists that two scabies come over the wall to steal. What can we do?"


    "Boss Chang, it seems boring for us to stay in Shi''s house like this. Now, the two female ghosts dare not come, and Caixia''s body has not been found. I think it''s time to withdraw and go back to court."


    "Ha ha... Wait a little longer. You can''t come back without success."


    Caixia''s body has been found. Chang Wen doesn''t tell anyone about it. He thinks: there are some things you just know. There''s no need to tell your subordinates.


    Now, Chang Wen is playing a game of chess. He wants to seize shigu''s evidence and send him to prison.


    However, Chang Wen can''t do such a thing himself. He has to kill people with a knife.


    The first knife is a flower.


    The next morning, a flower came to shigu''s house with her waist twisted.


    Shigu was busy in the yard. When he saw a flower coming, he said busily, "a flower, I said yesterday. I only have 5000 yuan in my hand, and I don''t have any more money."

 Chapter 673

    A flower said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, I''m not here to borrow money from you."


    Shigu asked suspiciously, "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    "Mr. Shi, yesterday, you lent me 5000 yuan, but I was in charge of a big business. I borrowed some from others, collected 100000 yuan, and remitted it to my mother. Last night, my mother had an operation, and the operation was very successful, which also has your credit."


    Shigu looked at a flower and asked, "did you come here to thank me?"


    "Yes, I''d like to treat you to dinner."


    "Where to eat?"


    "Mr. Shi, as you know, my cooking skills are extraordinary. The cooks in the restaurants in the town can''t catch up with me, so I''m going to cook a delicious meal at home this noon. By the way, I''ve also prepared a bottle of Wuliangye."


    "Who else did you invite?"


    "No one invited you alone. I know you don''t like the excitement."


    Shigu asked suspiciously, "don''t you borrow money from several people? Why do you only thank me?"


    "Mr. Shi, in our village, you are the only one willing to lend me money. I borrowed the rest from other villages."


    Shigu nodded and said happily: "well, it seems that you are still a person who knows good and bad. To tell you the truth, I met you. If someone asks me to borrow money, I won''t lend him a cent. Now there is a saying: you can borrow anything, but you can''t borrow money. Money is life. If you borrow money from others, it''s life-threatening. "


    "Ha ha... Of course I heard, so you are willing to lend me 5000 yuan. I will remember your good one."


    "Well, I''ll come to your house for lunch."


    "Mr. Shi, I''ll go back and cook."


    Chang Wen came over and said deliberately: "a flower, you invite my uncle to dinner, don''t you find a companion?"


    "I don''t want to invite an outsider to dinner," he said with a frown. "No one will lend me a cent except Mr. Shi. I can''t eat my food!"


    Chang Wen joked: "a flower, who let you not borrow money from me? As long as you open your mouth, I have to lend you ten or eight yuan even if I have no money."


    "Go away. I don''t care about your money. You think I''m a beggar. I''ll send beggars for ten or eight yuan."


    A flower twisted his waist and walked away. Chang Wen pretended to be angry and said, "this little girl is not funny at first sight. Uncle, you have to be on guard against her."


    "Ha ha... I have a way with women. Son in law sun, I don''t mean you. You''ve been married to Dousha for three years, but you haven''t been in the same room yet. Are you too incompetent


    "Ha ha... Uncle, I''m stupid."


    "It''s light to say you are stupid. I think you are a fool."


    "Ha ha... Uncle, you can take time to teach me some skills. I really can''t deal with women."


    Shigu turned his eyes at Chang Wen and said, "son in law, if you want me to teach you some skills, you have to listen to me and act according to my will."


    "Uncle, of course I''d like to listen to you. Your words are the imperial edict."


    "I don''t think so. Sometimes you turn your elbow out. If you don''t say anything else, just say this two scabies. He comes to my house repeatedly to steal things, but you always plead for him, which makes me very unhappy."


    "Uncle, I''m not turning my elbow out, but my heart is too soft to see others beaten."


    "Well! Son in law sun, I don''t think you are soft hearted. You don''t like me. Do you think I''m too overbearing? "


    "No, I don''t have this feeling. My uncle is very good. You see, yizhihua''s mother is ill. You immediately generously gave up and took out 5000 yuan. If you want to put it on others, you must be reluctant to lend it out."


    Shigu asked, "son in law, how do you deal with ER laizi?"


    "I think we''ll have to starve him for three days and nights, and then he''ll be honest."


    Shigu nodded and said with satisfaction: "yes, I love what you said. I''m just going to make Er laizi hungry for three days and three nights. At that time, I''m not afraid that he won''t confess. I just want him to confess. On that night two months ago, did he come to my house to steal? What did you steal? All of them have to be explained clearly. "


    Chang Wen asked curiously, "uncle, why did you bother that night two months ago? Did we lose something valuable that night? "


    "I didn''t lose anything. I found him, yelled and he ran over the wall. However, I don''t like people playing tricks in front of me. If he doesn''t confess, I can''t spare him."


    Chang Wen followed shigu''s words and said, "yes, if Er Biaozi is not honest, he will be rude to him. He will not only starve him for three days and three nights, but also smoke his thirty belts to let him taste the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Well, son-in-law sun, three days later, if Er laizi is not honest, you''ll give me thirty belts."


    "No problem. I''ll have enough to eat and give him a good beating."


    Shigu smile on his face, satisfied with the said: "son-in-law, that''s right, we are relatives, relatives can''t elbow outside, everything must be one mind."


    "Uncle, I know. If there was anything wrong before, please forgive me."


    "What time is it?" shigu asked


    "Uncle, it''s more than ten o''clock now."


    "Oh, then I have to wash my face, change my clothes and go to yizhihua''s house for dinner. The little girl has a good cooking skill. The fried food is delicious, better than the chef in the hotel. Eating her fried food is a kind of enjoyment."


    Shigu washed his face, changed his clothes, and went out of the door in high spirits.


    Yizhihua specially fried eight dishes.


    As soon as shigu entered the yard, a fragrance came to his nostrils.


    He cried out: "a flower, I''m coming. My mother, I didn''t expect that it was the smell of vegetables that welcomed me. I''m sweating when I smell the smell."


    A flower walked out of the house and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, it''s my honor to have you. To tell you the truth, although my food is well fried, few people in the village have eaten it. I don''t like to treat. Why should I treat? It''s unnecessary."


    "That''s true. Most people in the village are poor. If you invite them to eat, they will only take a mouth with them. When they finish eating, they will leave."


    "Mr. Shi, you''re right. These poor people only know how to take advantage of others, but they don''t have any money. But then again, they don''t have any money."


    "Ha ha... You are such a snob. You know that I am the richest man in the village. You have to marry me. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 674

    Shigu looked at the dishes on the table, smacked his lips, and said: "a flower, you are not only beautiful, but also delicious. Look at the eight dishes you fry, it makes people greedy. I said, "where did you learn cooking?"


    "Master Shi, a wise man, you can see it at a glance. Where else do you need to learn. Besides, I don''t run a restaurant. Why should I learn cooking? "


    "Ha ha... A flower, with your current cooking skills, if you open a restaurant in the town, you will be sure to squeeze those restaurants down."


    "Mr. Shi, among the three restaurants in the town, my cousin''s is the most popular. I don''t want to fight in the dark."


    "Ha ha... I know that your cousin''s restaurant is the most popular. I said, why are you two so beautiful? I think the people who go to your cousin''s restaurant to eat are probably going to your cousin''s face."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Shi. My cousin is a serious person. Her restaurant only sells food, not sex."


    Shigu looked at a flower and said with regret: "sister, I think you are a little confused. Your husband has been outside for many years. Aren''t you lonely when you are alone? I want to accompany you, but you don''t like it. You say, can I let you accompany me for nothing? It''s going to do you good. "


    "Mr. Shi, I invite you to dinner today. I just want to thank you for lending me 5000 yuan. I don''t mean anything else. If you want to have an idea with me, you''ll be delusional."


    Shigu embarrassed smile, said: "well, don''t mention that thing, mention the hurt and friendly, since you look down on me, then I don''t climb."


    A flower took out a bottle of Wuliangye and showed off: "my husband brought it back last Spring Festival. He said it was more than 1000 yuan a bottle. Today, I specially took it out to make you drink well."


    "Ha ha... Sister, you are really nice to me. You are willing to give me more than 1000 yuan of wine. I''ll get drunk today."


    A flower with a bowl, enough to hold half a jin of wine, she poured a bowl full of wine, smilingly said: "Uncle Shi, anyway, you have nothing to do, to a drunk, drunk and then go to sleep, that is the life of the immortal."


    "Yes, today, I''ll wrap this bottle of wine round. To be honest, I''m greedy for wine. When I meet good wine, it''s hard not to get drunk."


    Shigu drinks and eats meat with relish.


    When a bottle of wine came to the end, shigu was a little drunk. He shook his head and said, "sister, I''ve taken a fancy to you since the first day you married into Shijia village. Over the years, I''ve been missing you in bed for many nights. I thought: if only I could have a sleep with you..."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Shi, you are interesting enough. Although you didn''t hold me to sleep, you held Caixia''s daughter-in-law."


    Shigu has seven drunk, he happily said: "sister, to tell you the truth, that night, I got into Caixia''s bed, she thought I was shixiaogu."


    "Mr. Shi, you''ll be so crooked that Caixia misunderstands you. Only in this way can you succeed."


    "Ha ha... That''s right. I''m not stupid either. Since Caixia sleeps in a daze and thinks I''m her husband, I won''t say a word. This little girl really has a taste..."


    "Mr. Shi, don''t you feel sorry for sleeping your daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s wrong? I spent 50000 yuan on the betrothal gifts and married Caixia. I didn''t give birth to a son and a half to the Shi Family in three years. I think Caixia should be very sorry. "


    "Mr. Shi, you put your daughter-in-law to sleep and made her commit suicide in the river. Don''t you regret it at all?"


    "Regret what? If I didn''t sleep with her, I would regret it. Besides, I didn''t let her commit suicide in the river. She wanted to die herself. No wonder I did. "


    "Mr. Shi, have you been greedy for your daughter-in-law Caixia for a long time, but you didn''t get the chance until that night two months ago."


    "Ha ha... Sister, I''ll tell you the truth. From the day Caixia came in, I''ve always wanted to make up her mind. I know that there must be something wrong with my son. If I want my daughter-in-law to get pregnant, I''m the only one to help."


    "Mr. Shi, didn''t you attack the first two daughters in law?"


    "Ha ha... My first two daughters-in-law were too fierce. I started, but they all hit the wall."


    "Mr. Shi, you are really good. You are the first one to pick up the ashes in our village."


    Shigu said triumphantly: "in our village, few families can afford a daughter-in-law. My family is the only one with the most money. I married my son a third daughter-in-law


    "Mr. Shi, you slept with Caixia, your daughter-in-law, and let her commit suicide in the river. Aren''t you afraid of the news?"


    "Caixia is dead. Naturally, she won''t tell. You know this, but if you take my 2000 yuan, it''s my accomplice, and you don''t dare to tell. Then I ask you: can I tell myself? It''s impossible. "


    "That''s right. But, Mr. Shi, I took your 2000 yuan. That''s just to help Caixia do her ideological work and let her not die. I didn''t let her die."


    "Sister, if you take my money, that''s my accomplice. Once this incident happens, you can''t escape from it."


    "Uncle Shi, I have nothing to do with Caixia. You can''t rely on me."


    "Ha ha... Some things are unclear. If I want to rely on you, you can''t escape."


    At this time, a flower put her mobile phone on the wine table, she has turned on the recording device, their words are clearly recorded.


    A flower said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, you are really cruel. You want to rely on others for what you do."


    "Ha ha... If I''m not cruel, can you be so obedient? If I didn''t pull you up, I''d have told you a long time ago. "


    "Master Shi, anyway, we are relatives. How can I betray you? It won''t be


    "Sister, let me tell you a social experience: in this world, there is only one person worthy of trust, and that is yourself. You can''t trust anyone except yourself, including your parents and your children. "


    A flower surprised asked: "Uncle Shi, you don''t even believe your son?"


    "Yes, my son is my son after all. What he loves most is himself. People love themselves most. This is a truth."


    A flower looking at shigu, she more and more feel this person is terrible.


    When a person only believes in himself, he will be isolated from society, and his heart will be completely cool.

 Chapter 675

    Shigu was half drunk and said: "yizhihua, you... You are a smart man. You know you can''t talk casually when you shut your mouth tightly. But that... The second rascal is different. He... He''s a big trouble in my heart!"


    Shigu mentions Er Biaozi and makes Yi Zhihua alert. He asks: "Uncle Shi, what''s wrong with ER Biaozi?"


    "Well! Er Biaozi went to my house that night. Maybe he knew that I had put Caixia to sleep. Damn it, he... He didn''t admit it. I... I locked him up and prepared to starve him for three days and three nights. If he didn''t admit it again, Lao... I would kill him and bury him in the mountains... "


    A flower was startled and quickly asked: "Uncle Shi, are you sure Er laizi went to your house that night?"


    "That night, I put Caixia to sleep. She was dying. I locked her in the room. Then I came to you and asked you to persuade her. Just when I went home, I found a figure climbing over the wall in the yard. Although I didn''t see his face clearly, from the body shape, he... He should be the second leper."


    Er Laozi likes to steal from others. Many people in the village have been stolen by him. Therefore, er Laozi is a street mouse in the village, and everyone shouts and beats him.


    Maybe, that night, er Laozi really went to shigu''s house.


    But why didn''t you admit it?


    "Mr. Shi, that night was dark, and there was no moon or stars in the sky. You must have been wrong."


    Shigu affirmed: "I have recalled repeatedly that there was no one else in our village except Er Biaozi. The next morning, I saw a footprints on the mud outside the wall, and the footprints were from two lepers. "


    A flower laughed and asked, "master Shi, how can you tell that the footprints belong to ER Biaozi?"


    "As like as two peas, I went to the two Lai son''s house for second days, and the guy didn''t lock the door. I took a pair of shoes and ran to the wall to try it. The size was exactly the same as that footmark."


    "Ah! Mr. Shi, you are really good. You are qualified to be a detective. "


    "Laozi is not an ordinary person. No one wants to fool me. The reason why I decided that the black shadow was Er Biao Zi was that Er Biao Zi ran away the next morning and came back after a month. Why did he want to run away? You must be trying to avoid me


    A flower said: "even if the two scabies know you sleep Caixia, what can he do? I don''t think he dare to say it. "


    Shigu sighed and said: "if Er laizi really knows that I slept in Caixia that night, sooner or later he will say it. If this matter is known by the police or by my enemies, he will thoroughly investigate this matter. At that time, I''m afraid I will file a lawsuit. I have to plug this loophole."


    A flower asked with fear: "Uncle Shi, do you want to kill people?"


    Shigu patted the table and said, "to tell you the truth, Laozi wanted to kill Er Biaozi a few days ago. However, he was stopped by Chang Wen. This ER Biaozi can''t stay. Sooner or later, he has to be killed to avoid future trouble."


    A flower''s spine is a little chilly, thinking: shigu will not kill her in order to kill her.


    She felt that Chang Wen was right. She should leave Shijia village and escape from this land of right and wrong.


    If you want to avoid this disaster, you have to put shigu in prison.


    A flower pushed the boat along the river and said: "Uncle Shi, the mouth of Er Biaozi really has no handle. If he knew that you had slept with Caixia that night, he might really tell. I''m not the same. My mouth is very tight. Besides, you and I are grasshoppers tied on the same rope. If I tell you this, it''s my own misfortune. "


    Shigu said with a smile: "a flower, you are really smart, I always think: you are a beautiful smart woman."


    Shigu got up and said, "I have to go home. My son is coming back soon. I have to discuss with him how to deal with the two scabies."


    "Mr. Shi, take your time."


    A flower sent shigu out of the door and watched him stagger home.


    She took out her cell phone and made a call to Chang Wen.


    "Handsome guy, just now I invited shigu to dinner, let him drink a bottle of Wuliangye, opened his talk box, and revealed a secret."


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "Handsome man, I don''t know what to say. Come to my house as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen immediately went to yizhihua''s house.


    A flower proud out of the mobile phone, said: "I put the banquet shigu said, all recorded, you listen to know."


    Chang Wen listened to the recording carefully and was very happy.


    From the whole recording, shigu has confessed that that night, he deliberately got into Caixia''s bed and made Caixia shy to see others, leading to suicide in the river the next day.


    Shigu also revealed a secret, that is, two lepers came into his house that night. Maybe, two lepers might have witnessed shigu''s animal behavior.


    Chang Wen gritted his teeth and said, "this old man is not as good as a beast."


    A flower echoed: "yes, shigu is not only a fellow inferior to a beast, but also cruel. He is determined to kill Er Biaozi. Maybe he wants to kill me."


    Chang Wenwei shrugged and said, "a flower, I think: you know too much. If shigu wants to kill Er Biaozi, he will kill you sooner or later."


    A flower gnawed her teeth and said, "since he is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. I''m not easy to be provoked. Handsome man, do you think I''ll give this recording to the police right away?"


    Chang Wen picked up a flower''s mobile phone, sent the recording to his mobile phone, and then saved it in the cloud disk.


    This is a strong evidence. However, it is difficult to bring shigu to justice with this recording alone. More powerful evidence is needed.


    Yizhihua is the first Dao that Chang Wen borrowed. This Dao alone may not dry shigu.


    Chang Wen is in urgent need of a second knife, which should be Er Biaozi.


    From shigu''s narration, Chang Wen can also conclude that ER laizi did go to shigu''s house that night, and he also heard and witnessed shigu''s animal behavior.


    Chang Wen exhorted: "a flower, you hold still for the moment, waiting for my orders."


    A flower asked: "handsome man, you have to keep your word. Once I report shigu, I will not be able to stay in Shijia village. At that time, you have to find me a job in B city. Don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill the donkey."


    Chang Wen patted his chest and said, "a flower, if I don''t believe what I say, you will kill me with a knife."

 Chapter 676

    A flower Yin Yin said: "handsome man, if you force me into a desperate situation, maybe I will kill you with a knife, I am different from other women, maybe, I am a cold-blooded animal."


    A flower is a threat to Chang Wen. However, Chang Wen doesn''t feel harsh. Instead, he feels that a flower has broken the bridge and is going to sue shigu. This is an exciting signal.


    "A flower, you don''t threaten me, as long as you report shigu, I will immediately find you a job in B city, in addition, I will find you a place to settle down, not to let you live in the street, I can do that."


    Chang Wen leaves a flower and goes back to the stone family.


    In the evening, shigu suddenly received a phone call. Unfortunately, one of his old friends died. This old friend lived in K County, more than 100 kilometers away from Shijia village.


    Shigu''s old friend once saved his life. He is a friend in need and a benefactor. Now that his benefactor has passed away, shigu must go to the funeral.


    Shigu said to shixiaogu, "son, my old friend has passed away. You have to go to the funeral with me to show your solemnity."


    Shixiaogu agreed.


    Shigu frowned and said, "as soon as we leave, we are not afraid that we will not come back for a week. This evening, we should just kill Er Biaozi to avoid long dreams."


    Shixiaogu hesitated and said: "Dad, if you kill the two lepers tonight, I''m afraid there will be trouble. You see, there are four guests in our family now. Among them, Hercules and dart king are on duty in turn, waiting in the yard. Nothing can be hidden from them. I don''t think it''s a good time to kill Er Biaozi. "


    Shigu sighed and said: "yes, these people from the city, after all, are not their own people. I''m a little worried. Once they kill Er Biaozi, they will call the police. Chang Wen, the son-in-law of that grandson, is even more unreliable. This little white face is upright, as if he were Baogong. Mother, my elder sister asked him to deal with the haunted affair. She really chose the wrong person. "


    "Dad, I think it''s better to entrust Chang Wen to take care of Er laizi. I think he won''t let Er laizi go. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain to us."


    Shigu nodded and said, "I can only give Er Biaozi to Chang Wen. If I let Er Biaozi go now, I will let the tiger go back to the mountain. I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch him at that time."


    "Yes, er Biaozi must have noticed that we want to kill him. As long as we have a chance to escape, he will die."


    After thinking about it, shigu finally made up his mind: "OK, let''s leave Er Biaozi to Chang Wen. This is also a test for Chang Wen."


    Shigu went to Chang Wen''s bedroom and told him, "son in law, I have an old friend who has passed away. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the funeral with your uncle. I''m afraid it will take a week to come back. I''ll give you this family and the second scabies. Remember: take good care of the second scabies and don''t let him run away."


    When Chang Wen heard that shigu was going to mourn, he was very happy.


    When shigu and shixiaogu are not at home, Chang Wen can interrogate Er Laozi with confidence.


    For a week, I didn''t worry about two lepers.


    Chang Wen has many ways to pry open the mouth of Er Biaozi.


    The next morning, shigu and shixiaogu set out.


    Before leaving, shigu specially went to the debris room to see Er Biaozi.


    Two lepers sleep in the straw pile, snoring loudly.


    Shigu kicked two scabies and scolded: "mother, I''ve starved you for three days. You still snore and sleep so well. Grandma, I really convinced you."


    Two mangzi was kicked up, rubbed his eyes, looked at shigu, quickly got up, knelt down in front of Shigu, pleaded: "master Shi, please forgive me, I''m starving. If you don''t give me food, I''ll go to see the king of hell."


    "Ha ha... If you don''t eat for three days, you can''t see the king of hell. I heard that if you don''t eat or drink for seven days, you will die. Boy, you still have four days to live. You are far from death. "


    "Mr. Shi, I beg you to hold your hand high. I... I admit that I once stole your two hens. In the future, I will never dare to make a decision on your family. Please let me go."


    Shigu raised his leg and kicked two scabies. He said hatefully, "let me ask you again: did you come to my house that night two months ago?"


    "Wronged, I''m really wronged, master Shi. I came to your house half a year ago to steal two old hens. Since then, I dare not steal from your house any more."


    "Smelly boy, your mouth is hard. Wait. When you are starving to death, you will confess."


    Shigu locks the door of the utility room and gives the key to Chang Wen.


    "Son in law sun, I''m leaving. You have to look after this family for me."


    "Uncle, don''t worry about going to the funeral. I promise to take good care of your family."


    Shigu and shixiaogu are gone.


    Chang Wen turns around in the yard. He thinks about how to let Er Biaozi open his mouth.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, so he called Zhang Guihua, Hercules and dart king to his bedroom.


    Chang Wen said: "the Shi family and their son have gone to mourning. They won''t come back until a week later. This is the golden time for us to solve the case. I want to pry open the mouth of Er Biaozi and ask him to tell us what he saw and heard when he came to the Shi family that night two months ago."


    Hercules disapproved and said: "boss Chang, if you want Er laizi to tell the truth, it''s very simple. If you beat him with a belt, when he can''t stand it, he will be honest."


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "shigu once let people smoke his belt, but he still clenched his teeth and refused to reveal a word. I think that fighting alone may not solve the problem."


    The dart King suggested, "I''ll pick out a jar of water later, press the head of Er Biaozi in the water, and let him taste the taste of drowning. I think he will be honest after tasting it several times. I''ve heard that the criminal law is very powerful."


    Chang Wen shook his head again and said, "I don''t like the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China."


    Zhang Guihua suggested: "otherwise, I''ll hook up with ER Biaozi tonight and let him tell the truth."


    Chang Wen still shook his head and said, "Er Biaozi is a fool, even though he is angry


    But he knew clearly that he could not tell the truth. Once he told the truth, he would be sentenced to death. "


    Hercules discontented said: "boss Chang, this is not good, that is not good, you say: how can we pry open the mouth of two scabies?"


    Chang Wen said coldly: "I can see that the most fear of Er laizi is death. If you let him experience the taste of death, maybe he will tell the truth."


    Hercules did not understand the question: "how can we let Er laizi experience the taste and feeling of death?"

 Chapter 677

    Chang Wen said his thoughts and plans in this way.


    Zhang Guihua clapped her hands and agreed: "boss Chang''s idea is so good. It''s a unique skill."


    Hercules echoed: "boss Chang wants us to play a play. It''s so interesting."


    Dart King ha ha said with a smile: "I think: if we play this play, we will be scared to piss our pants. Ha ha... I think we should buy him a diaper to wear."


    That afternoon, the play was on.


    Chang Wen opens the door of the utility room with a key, and Zhang Guihua brings a tray with a glass of wine, two dishes and a bowl of rice.


    Zhang Guihua put the tray on the ground, turned around and left.


    Two scabies eyes put light, excited said: "brother, you brought me delicious, great, I have been hungry for three days and three nights, almost starved to death."


    Chang Wen coldly said: "Er Biaozi, eat well. It''s time to go on the road after eating."


    Hearing this, the second leper glared at his frightened eyes and asked, "brother, what do you mean? Will you let me go after my meal? "


    "Two scabies, don''t ask anything. Eat this meal well. It''s your last supper."


    With that, Chang Wen turned out of the utility room and locked the door again.


    Two scabies struggling to stand up, he ran to the window, exerting all his strength, panicked and asked: "brother, you tell me the truth, is not let me eat this meal, will kill me."


    Chang Wen didn''t say a word and went back to his bedroom.


    After a while, two lepers howled in the debris room.


    "Wuwu... I don''t want to die. I''m only 30 years old... I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet..."


    The two lepers howled for half an hour. Maybe he was too tired to cry any more.


    Chang Wen takes Hercules and darts to the utility room.


    He was surprised to see that the food in the tray didn''t move at all.


    He had been hungry for three days and three nights, but when he heard that he was going to kill himself, he had no appetite.


    Chang Wen opened the door of the utility room and asked, "Er Biaozi, I made a bowl of braised pork and a plate of fried shrimp for you with good intentions. I just want you to have a good meal and not be a hungry ghost. But you don''t care for me. Oh! It seems that you want to be a starving ghost. Then I will help you


    Chang Wen finished, waved his hand and ordered, "drag him away!"


    Two scabies climbed to Chang Wen''s feet, hugged Chang Wen''s legs and begged, "brother, you save my life. I don''t want to die."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Er Laozi, I''m your elder brother. Of course I don''t want you to die, but my uncle has already sentenced you to death. I can''t help it."


    The second scabbard craned his neck, looked around and asked, "where is master Shi? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "My uncle and my cousin have gone to the funeral. They won''t come back until a week later. However, my uncle has already sentenced you to death. Let me execute it."


    Two mangzi felt a glimmer of hope. He hugged Chang Wen''s leg tightly and begged: "elder brother, master Shi is not at home. You are the leader of the family. As the old saying goes," you are not allowed to accept your orders. If you let me go, I will be a slave for you all my life... Elder brother, please save my life! "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Er Biaozi, it''s not that I didn''t save you. My uncle said that you came to the stone house to steal two months ago that night, but you insisted on not admitting it. I said, why don''t you admit it?"


    Two scabies looked around and said, "elder brother, I only tell you the truth..."


    Chang Wen was secretly happy. He waved to Hercules and dart king and said, "you two should avoid for a while."


    Seeing that there was no one around, he said, "brother, I tell you the truth. That night, I did come to the stone house, but I dare not admit it. If I admit it, your uncle will not spare me."


    Chang Wen said seriously: "Er Biaozi, if you tell me the truth, maybe I can save your life. I tell you: when my uncle left, he told me to drag you to the mountains and bury you alive. If you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go and pretend to bury you alive to fool my uncle. "


    "Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll tell you what I saw and heard that night," he said


    "You can say, to be honest, if I find out that you lied, you will soon bury yourself alive. Have you seen that my fellow man has a shovel, ready to drag you to the back of the hill and bury it alive?"


    The second leper told what he saw that night.


    That night two months ago, er Biaozi suddenly wanted to eat braised pork. He couldn''t think of it. He felt like a cat scratch in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have any money on hand. He could eat a full meal by begging every day.


    He was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. He was so greedy that he thought about it. In this Shijia village, he could only steal an old hen from shigu''s house.


    In the evening, he saw with his own eyes that shixiaogu and a group of friends went to the town. Shigu and Caixia were left in the stone family.


    Shigu is old. Even if he finds Er Biaozi, he can''t catch him.


    Caixia is timid and dare not go out when she hears the news.


    If you can steal two or three old hens and sell them in the market tomorrow, you can have a good meal in the restaurant.


    Two mangzi got up from the bed, and he secretly ran to shigu''s house.


    Although the courtyard wall of Shigu family is very high, there is a crooked neck tree beside the courtyard wall. The second scabbard climbs to the tree first, then climbs the fork and jumps into the courtyard of Shigu family.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he heard Caixia''s cry for help in the room: "help! There are hooligans


    Then, he heard a man roaring in a low voice: "you shut up, if you shout again, I''ll strangle you!"


    At first, er laizi thought that the stone family had entered a rogue and rushed into Caixia''s house, ready to do that.


    But when he listened carefully, the man''s voice turned out to be shigu''s.


    Two scabies son was surprised, he understood, originally is the stone Valley wants to pick ash.


    He secretly ran to the window of Caixia and began to listen to the corner.


    Shigu said angrily: "Caixia, I spent 50000 yuan to marry you to the Shi family. Originally, I wanted you to give birth to a son and a half to the Shi family, so that our Shi family can continue the incense. However, you have been married to the Shi family for three years, and there has been no movement in your stomach. Do you want us to have no children or grandchildren?"


    "You... You let me go, you... You old rascal..."


    "Ha ha... Caixia, this evening, my son is not at home. It happens that I''ll do him a favor. I''ll tell you: if you give birth to a son and a half to our Shi family, you can enjoy spicy food and enjoy happiness in the Shi family all your life. But if you can''t have children all the time, I''ll let my son put you off and let you go back to your mother''s house. "

 Chapter 678

    Caixia cried bitterly and said: "you... You fake my husband, get into my bed and bully me, I... Have no face to live..."


    Shigu said with indifference: "Caixia, we know what happened tonight. I won''t say it. As long as you don''t say it, no one knows, why don''t you have the face to live?"


    "I''m going to die..."


    "Ha ha... Caixia, you are so stupid. If you die, it''s like an ant. I will marry another wife for my son. Is it worth it? I''ve told you: no one will know what happened tonight, just think it didn''t happen. If you''re pregnant, it''s even better. It''s my son''s seed. "


    "Wuwu... I want to die, I want to die to show you..."


    Shigu said: "Caixia, you really don''t know what''s good. Although I''m your father-in-law, there are more daughters in law sleeping with him. You''re not the only one. If you want to die, go to die. I won''t stop you."


    Shigu jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and went back to his bedroom.


    Caixia cried for a while and sat up from the bed. She was staring at the beam.


    After about ten minutes, Caixia got out of bed. She went to the wardrobe, opened the drawer and took out a set of red clothes.


    This red dress was worn by Caixia when she got married.


    Caixia took off her old clothes and put on the red one.


    When Caixia took off her old clothes, she threw a pair of shorts on the ground.


    Two scabies stare big eyes, the saliva of the corner of the mouth drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip.


    On Caixia''s wedding day, all the villagers came to make a bridal chamber.


    Two scabies also came.


    Originally, er Biaozi was the most annoying. If he was normal, he would be driven away. No family in the village would welcome Er Biaozi.


    On the happy day of the stone family, he was naturally embarrassed to drive away Er laizi, so Er laizi and the others went into the bridal chamber together.


    It''s not proper for countrymen to make bridal chamber. According to the custom, the host is embarrassed to interfere.


    Two scabies run to Caixia''s side, while the people make bridal chamber, he touched Caixia''s chest.


    This touch, let him addicted, he felt: feel good.


    Er Lai Zi had never touched a woman, so he touched her again and again.


    From then on, er Laozi fell in love with Caixia secretly.


    Soon after her marriage, Caixia went to work in the field.


    Caixia alone to clean up the ditch in the field, two scabies see no one nearby, they ran past.


    He accosted: "Caixia, how can you work alone?"


    Caixia looks at Er Biaozi. Although she has just married into Shijia village, she has heard that there is a little gangster named Er Biaozi in the village, so she should be on guard.


    Caixia saw that ER Biaozi was smiling and unkind. She replied, "Er Biaozi, I''m a farmer''s family, so I''m going to work. You''re also a farmer''s family. Why are you idling all day? You come here. It''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken."


    Two scabies embarrassed to say: "Caixia, you just arrived at Shijia village, there are people behind my gossip, these people are malicious, you must not believe their words. I don''t work, not because I''m lazy, but because I''m sick. I''m born with heart disease and can''t work. "


    "Do you really have heart disease?"


    Two scabies pretended to be pitiful, touched his face and said, "Caixia, look at my face. Is it yellow and thin? It''s morbid. I said I was sick. It doesn''t count, but my face can prove that I am a sick person."


    Caixia looked at Er Biaozi and thought that he was really thin and yellow and sick, so she sympathized and said, "Er Biaozi, you are not in good health and can''t do farm work, but you have to find an easy job to do. Otherwise, what do you eat? I''ve heard that it''s not a thing for you to sneak around all day. "


    "Caixia, I''m sick. I can''t do farm work. But the factory in the town doesn''t want me. What should I do? You can''t lie at home and wait to die. I admit that sometimes I can''t help taking a few chickens and clothes from others


    Caixia''s heart is soft. She takes out 50 yuan from her pocket and hands it to ER Biaozi.


    "Er Biaozi, you can take this money to buy some rice and noodles. You can grow a little vegetables in your own field and live."


    Two mangzi took the money and said gratefully, "Caixia, you are so kind. Everyone in this village has broken their conscience. No one sympathizes with me. You are the first one who loves me."


    "Er Biaozi, you can learn something. As long as you stop sneaking around, the villagers will change their views on you."


    Two mangzi put fifty yuan into his pocket and sighed, "Caixia, do you know that your husband shixiaogu has married two wives, and you are the third one."


    Caixia surprised asked: "my husband married two wives?"


    "Don''t you know? This shixiaogu is just too bad. It''s so big that I can''t tell you. "


    Caixia asked: "Shi Xiaogu has married two wives. Are those two wives dead or divorced?"


    "Ha ha... The two wives were divorced by Shi Xiaogu. It''s strange to say that the two wives had been married to the Shi family for three years, but they were not pregnant. Shi Xiaogu said that they are old hens who can''t lay eggs, so he gave them both up."


    Caixia was a little surprised. She married into the stone family, and no one told him these things.


    At the beginning, the matchmaker just said: "Shi Xiaogu has no wife and is a bachelor."


    Caixia also had doubts. She knew that the Shi family was rich, and there was no problem that she could not afford a wife.


    Caixia thought: maybe shixiaogu is more cunning, so she delayed her marriage.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Xiaogu had married two wives.


    "Caixia, shixiaogu has two wives and is not pregnant. In my opinion, there is something wrong with shixiaogu''s physiology. His business is not good. It''s his wife''s fault. Caixia, if you are not pregnant, it means that shixiaogu has a medical problem. If shixiaogu wants to leave you, you should let him go to the hospital for examination, Find out whose problem it is, and don''t let him put you off. "


    Second laizi is telling the truth, Caixia said gratefully: "thank you for telling me these things."


    "Caixia, the people in Shijia village are afraid of Shijia, because his family is rich, no one dare to tell you the truth, only I am facing you."


    Caixia once again expressed her thanks.


    Two mangzi looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so he said with a shy face: "Caixia, I dare to say 100% that there must be something wrong with your husband''s physiology. If you marry him, you will not be pregnant. I have a good idea to make you pregnant."


    Caixia thinks that erlaizi''s prescription can cure her physiological disease as long as she lets her husband eat it, so she quickly asks, "erlaizi, if you have any good idea, please tell me."

 Chapter 679

    Two mangzi went to Caixia''s side and said mysteriously: "Caixia, your husband has physiological problems. I heard that this kind of disease is the most difficult to cure for men. However, if you want to be pregnant, I can help you."


    Caixia didn''t understand her meaning and asked, "how can you help?"


    Two mangzi pointed to the nearby sorghum field and said, "Caixia, let''s go to the sorghum field."


    Caixia a listen, finally understand, originally this two scabies son is want to hit her idea.


    Choi Xia lifted up the shovel in his hand and said sternly, "you can''t get rid of the ghost idea if you want to get rid of the two leper. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Two the leper saw the rosy clouds in his shovel, and he was afraid. He even stepped back for several times. He said nervously: "rosy clouds, you... You must not hit me. I can''t fight. If I beat you, you will cause great trouble. When the police will take you away, you will be shot."


    "Two, I''ll count to three, and you''ll go quickly, or I''ll kill you with a shovel."


    Two scabies turn around and run. To tell you the truth, he is not tall, thin and has no strength. Although Caixia is a woman, she can beat him even with her bare hands.


    Two scabies ran more than 20 steps, stood still, turned his head and said: "Caixia, I''m kind-hearted. It''s not your ghost idea. My method is the most effective. If you don''t do it, it''s OK. I believe: after three years, you will not be pregnant. At that time, Shi Xiaogu will divorce you and drive you back to your mother''s home. "


    "Two scabies, get out of here!"


    Two scabies run away in ashes.


    From then on, er Biaozi did not dare to make Caixia''s idea any more. However, whenever he saw Caixia, he would have fantasies.


    More than half a year ago, while shigu and shixiaogu were not at home, er Laozi climbed over the wall and entered the Shi family.


    That time, he didn''t come to steal chicken, but wanted to persuade Caixia to help her get pregnant.


    That night, er Biaozi went over the wall and ran to the window of Caixia. He knocked on the window and cried, "Caixia, are you asleep?"


    Caixia hasn''t fallen asleep yet. She hears that someone has climbed over the wall and entered the yard. However, Caixia is timid. She doesn''t dare to go out.


    When Caixia heard the voice of Er Biaozi, she understood that ER Biaozi didn''t want to make up her mind when her father-in-law and husband were not at home.


    Caixia ignored Er Biaozi and pretended to be asleep.


    The second mangzi knocked on the window and said, "Caixia, I know you are not asleep. Even if you are asleep, you should wake up as soon as I knock on the window."


    Caixia still didn''t say a word. She raised her hand and touched the bolt on the window. She felt that the bolt had been inserted, and she was relieved.


    Caixia took out a pair of scissors from the sewing basket and held them in her hand. She thought: if Er Biaozi dares to break through the window, she will stab him with a pair of scissors.


    Caixia knows that ER laizi is timid and he has no strength, so she is not very afraid.


    "Caixia, listen to me. More than two years ago, when you first married into the Shi family, I told you that Shi Xiaogu''s first two wives were married for three years, but they were not pregnant, so they were divorced by Shi Xiaogu. You''ve been married to the Shi family for two and a half years. It''s almost three years. You''re not pregnant either. I''m thinking about it. Shi Xiaogu is going to put you off soon. Are you miserable


    Although Caixia was a little disgusted with ER Biaozi, he felt that some of his words were right.


    It seems that there is indeed a physiological problem in shixiaogu, so three wives are not pregnant.


    Half a year ago, Caixia told Shi Xiaogu to go to the hospital for examination.


    Shi Xiaogu was very angry and said angrily: "Lao Tzu is strong. How can there be a problem? There must be something wrong with you. "


    So Caixia went to the county hospital for a comprehensive examination. The doctor said, "you have no problem. If you want to be pregnant, let your husband come to check."


    Caixia told Shi Xiaogu what the doctor said. Shi Xiaogu lost his temper and scolded the doctor, but refused to go to the hospital for examination.


    Seeing that Caixia didn''t say a word, he knew what he said worked, so he continued: "Caixia, I know that your father is the only one in your mother''s family, and you are very poor. If you are retired and come back to your mother''s family, you will have no face to be a human being. The whole village will say that you are an old hen who can''t lay eggs. Do you think it''s unfair?"


    Caixia is really wronged, not only for her, but also for shixiaogu''s first two wives.


    The problem is: Shi Xiaogu is very stubborn. He just doesn''t admit that he has physiological problems and doesn''t want to go to the hospital for examination and treatment.


    Seeing that Caixia didn''t say a word, he thought that Caixia must have moved her heart, so he talked more and more.


    "Caixia, I have already told you that I can help you. Although I am despised by the villagers, I am a warm-hearted person. Moreover, I have a tight mouth. As long as I don''t want to say something or can''t say something, I won''t open my mouth. Tonight, your father-in-law and husband are not at home. It''s a good chance. Just open the door and let me in. In half an hour, I can make you pregnant. "


    Caixia really can''t listen to it any more. She angrily scolded, "Er Biaozi, get out of here, or I''ll stab you to death with a pair of scissors."


    Two scabies sighed and said: "Caixia, why don''t you know? You think, if you don''t get pregnant again, the end will be very miserable. If you let me help you, you will have a firm foothold in the Shi Family in your life. When your father-in-law dies, you will be the daughter-in-law of the family."


    Caixia scolded: "Er Biaozi, I''ll count to ten. If you don''t go away, I won''t be polite."


    The rosy clouds jumped out of bed, took a shovel from the corner, and then put the scissors in his pocket.


    Although Er Biaozi was short and had no strength, he was a man after all. Caixia had to be on guard and make more preparations.


    Seeing that the persuasion didn''t work for a long time, er laizi sighed and said, "Caixia, the old saying goes: if you don''t listen to the advice of good people, you will suffer in front of you. You, just wait for Shi Xiaogu to give you up."


    When he left, he caught two old hens from the henhouse.


    Two mangzi has been thinking about Caixia. This evening, when he saw shigu bullying Caixia, his anger was burning in his heart. He wanted to rush in and fight with shigu.


    But again, why should he teach shigu a lesson?


    Shigu is Caixia''s father-in-law. He married Caixia with a bride price of 50000 yuan. Now Caixia has not been pregnant for three years. It''s reasonable for her father-in-law to help.


    Two mangzi watched Caixia wear red clothes, and then picked up a belt from the bed.


    Two scabies a see, frighten one shiver.


    Is Caixia going to hang herself?


    Sure enough, Caixia put a chair on the bed, stepped on the chair and tied the belt to the roof beam.

 Chapter 680

    Er Lai Zi felt that his legs and stomach were cramped. He said to himself, "what are you afraid of? It''s not about hanging you.


    Two scabies suddenly have an impulse, he can''t let his beloved woman hang himself.


    So he pushed the window open.


    Two scabies from the window into the house, he hugged Caixia tightly.


    Caixia was about to put her head into the rope when she was hugged by a man. She thought it was her father-in-law, so she hit her with her hand.


    "My God


    The two lepers gave a cry.


    The cry made Caixia feel that something was wrong. She lowered her head and saw that she was not holding her father-in-law, but two lepers.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    "Caixia, you can''t be short-sighted. If you die, it''s a pity. You''re less than 30 years old. The good time is still behind. How can you die?"


    "Er Biaozi, get out of here and leave my business alone."


    "Caixia, I can''t let you die. I like you. I really like you. Since you married to the Shi family, I''ve loved you for three years. If you die, I can''t live."


    "Two scabies, I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call someone. You know, my father-in-law is at home. If he sees you, he won''t forgive you."


    Although shigu is old, his body is as strong as a cow. If shigu comes, he will beat Er laizi to death.


    When he was ready to jump out of the window, he saw the underpants on the ground. So he grabbed the underpants and jumped out of the window.


    Two scabby son just ran a few steps, think again: if oneself walked like this, not for a while, Caixia will hang dead.


    Two mangzi couldn''t bear to see Caixia hanged to death, so he picked up a stone and smashed it against shigu''s bedroom window. He only heard a clatter and the window glass broke.


    Two mangzi knew that shigu must have been awakened. He would go to Caixia''s room.


    He guessed right, at this time, shigu did not sleep, he leaned on the bed, smoking, thinking: if Caixia told her son what happened tonight, how to deal with it?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a stone came in. Shigu was startled. He jumped up from the bed, put his head out of the window and saw a shadow.


    Shigu''s eyes are very sharp. From the figure of the shadow, it looks like two lepers.


    Shigu rushed out of the door with a stick. He saw that the black shadow had climbed up the wall. With a thump, the shadow had jumped out of the wall.


    Shigu opened the gate and chased out, but no one was seen.


    Who is this black shadow?


    If it''s a thief from other places, it doesn''t matter.


    I''m afraid it''s the people in the village. Tonight, he put Caixia, his daughter-in-law, to sleep. Maybe the thief saw it.


    What should we do?


    Shigu took a stick and walked around the house twice. He thought: people from other places may not dare to turn over the wall of his house.


    If it''s a thief from other places, he won''t hit his window with a stone.


    It seems that it must be from the village.


    Among the people in this village, only Er laizi likes to sneak around.


    Shigu wanted to go to ER laizi''s house to have a look. He thought that Caixia was alone at home. He was a little worried, so he hurried back home.


    He rushed into Caixia''s room and saw that Caixia had been hanged.


    Shigu panicked and jumped into bed, holding Caixia.


    Fortunately, Caixia has just hanged herself, and she is still alive.


    Shigu put Caixia on the bed and said angrily, "you stupid woman, I just slept with you. Is it worth dying? My son is a man, and I am also a man. Besides, I am not an outsider. I have been eating with you for three years. If you die, what should the villagers say about me? What should the villagers say about you? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Caixia gasps, eyes closed, she has made up her mind, must die.


    After scolding for a long time, shigu took away all the ropes in the room, knives, scissors and other things. Then, he locked Caixia''s door.


    Shigu thought: persuading Caixia by himself doesn''t necessarily work. He still has to find someone to persuade Caixia.


    He thought of a flower.


    A flower is Caixia''s best friend, if let a flower to persuade Caixia, it will work.


    Yizhihua is a person who meets Qian Qin. As long as she gives yizhihua a sum of money, she will keep it secret for herself.


    Moreover, yizhihua''s husband and shigu are relatives. Even for the sake of relatives, yizhihua won''t tell the story.


    So shigu went to yizhihua''s home.


    As the saying goes, er Biaozi climbed out of the wall and ran home. He locked the door and went to bed.


    The second leper thought: the stone he threw will definitely disturb shigu. As long as shigu gets out of bed, she will go to Caixia''s room. Then, Caixia just wants to hang herself, and she can''t die.


    Two mangzi picked up Caixia''s underpants and put them on his nose. Suddenly, he smelled the smell of a man.


    Two scabies feel a little disgusted, so he threw the shorts fork under the bed.


    Er mangzi told Chang Wen in detail what he saw and heard at shigu''s house that night two months ago.


    Chang Wen asked, "are you sure you haven''t missed anything?"


    "Elder brother, I have confessed what I have seen, heard, and not leaked. Elder brother, for my sake, please let me go."


    Chang Wen asked, "where is Caixia''s shorts?"


    "It must still be under my bed. That night, I smelled the smell of Shigu. I felt disgusted and threw Caixia''s shorts fork under the bed."


    Chang Wen is very happy. Now, he has not only the human evidence of Er Biaozi, but also the material evidence of Caixia shorts.


    According to the explanation of Er Biaozi, Caixia''s shorts have the smell of Shigu, which means shigu once slept with Caixia.


    "Er Biaozi, take me to your house immediately and find out Caixia''s underpants."


    Er Biaozi went home with Chang Wen.


    Hercules and the flying escort king followed, holding the two lepers one by one, and did not let him escape.


    Caixia''s underpants were found under Er laizi''s bed.


    Chang Wen looked at it carefully and found that there were sperm spots on the underpants.


    He packed Caixia''s shorts with a plastic bag and said to ER Biaozi, "you have to write down everything you just said."


    Er Laozi had only a primary school education. He wrote for two hours and finally finished.


    Chang Wen not only shakes his head when he looks at the words in the chicken chop style.


    However, he finally wrote down the course of the matter clearly, which was also up to standard.


    Chang Wen said to the dart king, "you escort Er Biaozi to the town and go to the common people''s restaurant to find the landlady and ask her to find a place for you two to rest. Remember: you must not let Er Biaozi run away."

 Chapter 681

    The dart King escorted the two lepers away.


    Chang Wen thought: it''s time to close the net. Now, he has two personal evidences of a flower and two leprosy children, as well as the material evidence of Caixia shorts.


    The problem is: Chang Wen can''t put shigu in prison. If he does, he won''t be able to stand up in Dou''s house.


    He has to invite the last actor, Caixia''s own eldest brother Li.


    Chang Wen ran to the Qingjiang River, he looked at the river, secretly prayed: God, you open a grace, let me meet the boss of 88 freighter at this time. "


    After praying for more than ten times, Chang Wen saw a freighter coming in the distance.


    When the freighter was approaching, I was surprised to find that on the side of the freighter, the number 88 was particularly striking.


    Ah! Oh, my God, you''re very kind to me.


    Chang Wen pulled his throat and yelled: "boss, boss!"


    A crew member standing in the bow of the ship heard Chang Wen''s cry and asked aloud, "Hello! Are you looking for our boatman? "


    "Yes, go and call boss Li and tell him that there is something urgent."


    The sailor ran down the cabin, and soon the captain came on deck.


    "Boss Li, do you still know me?"


    Old Li narrowed his eyes, looked at Chang Wen and said, "it''s you. Are you still in Shijia village?"


    "Boss Li, please come ashore as soon as possible. I have something urgent to ask for you."


    "Well! If you ask me to stop, the owner of my cargo is waiting for the goods


    "Boss Li, don''t you want to avenge sanni? Your sanni died miserably! What a death! She hasn''t closed her eyes yet


    As soon as Chang Wen mentioned sanni, Lao Li Tou''s face changed greatly. He said with a gloomy face: "boy, what do you say? I don''t understand


    "Boss Li, I don''t care if you don''t understand me, but I want to tell you: if you don''t stop the ship, sanni can''t spare you."


    Li asked, "who is sanni?"


    "Don''t be silly. Sanni is Caixia. Now sanni is buried in the ancestral grave of xiaolizhuang. Don''t you know, boss Li, don''t be silly and stop the boat for me."


    Boss Li said to the crew, the ship slowly landed.


    Boss Li didn''t get off the boat. He put down the springboard and said to Chang Wen, "boy, if you have a word, just get on the boat."


    Chang Wen got on the boat without fear.


    Boss Li pointed to the cabin and said, "it''s windy up there. Let''s talk slowly in the cabin."


    Chang Wen knows that boss Li wants to tie himself up when he asks him to get off the cabin.


    At this time, he can not care so much.


    As the saying goes: it''s better to be a tiger''s den than a tiger''s den.


    Chang Wen can''t report shigu in person, he can only let boss Li come forward.


    Boss Li is Caixia''s own father, and he should also take revenge for her daughter.


    Boss Li''s approach to the police is reasonable and reasonable. Moreover, boss Li''s method is vicious enough to make Yi Zhihua and ER laizi obedient.


    Although yizhihua promised to call the police, she still hesitated. Moreover, once yizhihua''s husband knew, she would come forward to stop her.


    Er Biaozi is a slick guy. He doesn''t dare to offend shigu.


    However, boss Li can force him to die. In the face of death, the rest is nothing.


    Besides, there is a way out for yizhihua. Chang Wen has promised to find a job in B city for yizhihua.


    Chang Wen can also arrange a job for ER Laozi.


    As soon as Chang Wen entered the cabin, boss Li raised his leg and pushed Chang Wen to the ground.


    Chang Wen screamed miserably, covered his broken forehead and cried, "don''t be confused, boss Li. I''m here today to help you get revenge for sanni. Don''t flood the Dragon King temple."


    "Ha ha... Yesterday, Ernie called me. I heard that your boy went to Changle Town again, and also went to my home. You have a lot of guts. I asked you: How did you escape from my cellar?"


    Chang Wen covers his forehead. He feels that his hands are sticky. When he looks at them, there is a lot of blood.


    "Boss Li, you are such a wild man. You don''t even have a head. Originally, I admire you. Now, I despise you."


    "Ha ha... You are so bold, you dare to get on my boat."


    "Boss Li, what do you want me to say about you? You are a stupid man with developed limbs and simple mind. I ask you: do you want to avenge sanni? If you want to, be polite to me."


    A sailor came up with a stick and asked, "boss, I knocked him unconscious with a stick, then put him in a sack and sink into the river."


    Boss Li waved his hand and said, "I''m not busy. I have to examine this guy. It''s not too late to sink him into the river after the examination."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "boss Li, do you know why sanni wants to commit suicide in the river? You must want to know, but you can''t. I''ll tell you: I came to Shijia village just to make it clear. Now, the truth has come out. "


    "You say: why does sanni want to commit suicide in the river?"


    "If you want me to say that, you have to quickly bandage my wound and pour me a cup of tea. Just now, I was shouting and my throat was smoking. By the way, you have to let me sit on the sofa. "


    One of the crew stamped on the ground with a stick and scolded: "boy, you are good at pretending. If you are not honest, I will ram you to death with a stick."


    Chang Wen pointed to his head and said, "you stupid boy, you dare to pound me with a stick. You are so bold. If you have the ability, just stick it on my head."


    The sailor angrily raised his stick and pretended to fight Changwen.


    Boss Li stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Boss Li said to one of the crew members, "pour him a cup of tea and use the good tea on my cupboard."


    Boss Li said to another sailor, "bring the medicine box and bandage it for him."


    The crew bandaged Chang Wen''s wound and brought a cup of hot tea to him.


    Chang Wen sat on the sofa, shaking his legs while drinking tea, and said with a high air: "boss Li, you must really want to know why sanni committed suicide by throwing herself into the river. Although you have lived in Shijia village all night and learned a lot, you still don''t know why Caixia committed suicide by throwing herself into the river."


    "Boy, don''t put your nose on your face. I''ll limit you to tell me the reason why sanni threw herself into the river within ten minutes. Otherwise, I''ll sink you into the river in a sack. You''ve learned Laozi''s method, and I won''t joke with you."


    Chang Wen said unhappily, "boss Li, if you want to give me something hard, I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you can put me in a sack and sink into the river now."


    Looking at Chang Wen, boss Li softened his breath and said, "boy, you and I have the same temper. You are all stones in the pit. To tell you the truth, I like you more and more."

 Chapter 682

    Chang Wen squinted at boss Li and said, "I don''t want to play tricks with you anymore. I tell you: sanni committed suicide because her father-in-law bullied her that night."


    Chang Wen tells the whole story to boss Li.


    Boss Li clenched his fist and said, "I''m going to kill shigu. I''m going to cut him into eight pieces. No, I''m going to chop him into meat sauce and throw it into the Qingjiang River to feed the fish."


    Chang Wen looked at elder Li and said, "uncle, you are not calm. Do you think killing a person is OK? Killing is not killing a fish. If you kill shigu, you will be shot. At that time, Dani and Erni will be miserable. They not only have to bear the bad reputation of a murderer''s father, but also have to live on their own without a mother, Without a father, it''s like two orphans. "


    Boss Li clenched his teeth and asked, "boy, do you want me to swallow my breath?"


    "No, the reason why I want to stop your boat and tell you these things is that I want you to avenge sanni."


    "How do you want me to take revenge?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve got two personal and material evidences for you. Now the problem is: I''m afraid these two people dare not report to the police, afraid of Shigu''s revenge, and afraid of the people in Shijia village isolating them. I have a way, that is: you threaten yizhihua and er laizi, so that they have to report to the police."


    Boss Li said with a clear mind: "it''s easy to do. Tonight, you show me the way. I''ll ask the crew to tie a flower to the boat. As for the two scabies, I''ll let him come to the boat too. At that time, you''ll see what I can do."


    Chang Wen said: "the reason why I can''t come out is very simple. Shigu is my uncle and shixiaogu is my cousin. If I kill my relatives, I can''t stay in the Shi family."


    Boss Li patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "I understand that. You are a good guy."


    Chang Wen warned: "don''t kill Yi Zhihua and ER laizi. They are both timid. The old saying goes," if you break your courage, you can''t say it casually. I''ve heard that people''s courage will be broken. As long as you break your courage, you can''t be saved. "


    Chang Wen is very worried that boss Li''s means are too barbaric. At the beginning, boss Li once put Chang Wen in a sack and threw it into the Qingjiang River.


    At that time, Chang Wen almost choked.


    If boss Li used this method to deal with yizhihua and ER Biaozi, he would scare them out of their courage.


    "Xiao Chang, your reminding is right. I''ll be gentle with them then."


    Chang Wen took out his cell phone and made a call to Hercules: "come to the river right away."


    Half an hour later, Hercules arrived on the freighter.


    Chang Wen gave an account of this.


    It was dark. Hercules put on his headgear and took boss Li and some crew members to yizhihua''s home.


    Several people went over the wall and into the yard.


    There is a light in the room. It seems that a flower is at home.


    Hercules put his ear to the door of the house and listened. A flower was humming in the house.


    He kicked the door open.


    Several people rushed into the room. Hercules pulled a flower from the bed and pressed it on the ground.


    A flower panic said: "hero, you want what, just take, don''t hurt me."


    The crew tied up a flower with all sorts of hands.


    "Hero, if you want money or things, just take them. Why do you want to tie me up?"


    Hercules grabbed a rag and stuffed it into a flower''s mouth.


    Several crew members put a flower into a big sack and carried it to the boat.


    The crew took a flower out of the sack. One flower looked around with frightened eyes.


    All of a sudden, he found Chang Wen curled up in the corner, tied up with all kinds of clothes, and a piece of cloth in his mouth.


    What''s more, Chang Wen''s face is covered with blood and his head is bandaged.


    It seems that Chang Wen has long been kidnapped by this group.


    The kidnappers of a flower were all wearing hoods and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    A flower mouth rag was pulled out, a man asked: "a flower, I know, two months ago that night, shigu called you to the stone house, let you persuade Caixia, don''t let her commit suicide, there is such a thing?"


    A flower is very clear that it must be Changwen who betrayed himself.


    However, she could understand that Chang Wen must have been very upset by these people. She couldn''t stand it any more, so she confessed herself.


    Yizhihua is a smart person. She immediately pours beans from the bamboo tube and says everything she knows.


    "Hero, I have told you everything I know. Let me go as soon as possible."


    "If you want us to let you go, it''s very simple. You call the police immediately and tell the police what you know. If you don''t want to call the police, it''s also very simple. We''ll catch you. At that time, we won''t say anything. We''ll immediately put you in a sack and sink into the Qingjiang River to feed you fish and shrimp."


    A flower said with a smile: "hero, it turns out that you asked me to call the police. If I said that earlier, it would not take much trouble. In fact, I wanted to call the police long ago. I don''t believe it. If you ask this handsome guy, he knows it. He must have told you."


    A masked man pulled out the rag in Chang Wen''s mouth and asked: "is what the little girl said the truth?"


    "Yes, what she said is true. Don''t beat her or sink her into the river. She has already agreed to call the police."


    Old Li Tou said fiercely: "little girl, tomorrow morning, you have to call the police, and then tell the police everything you know, otherwise, we will look for you."


    Yizhihua is very righteous. He points to Changwen and pleads: "let this handsome guy go too. He has nothing to do with this matter. He is not from our Shijia village."


    "You mind your own business, little girl, and do what you should do."


    "May I go now?"


    "Yes, but you can''t walk back. You have to be put into sacks. We''ll carry you back."


    A flower was put into a sack, carried by several crew members and sent home.


    After an hour, the dart King escorted the two scabies back to Shijia village.


    At the entrance of the village, several masked men rushed up, loaded the two scabies into sacks and carried them to the boat.


    As usual, he threatened and intimidated Er Biaozi to report to the police.


    "Two Lai son repeatedly promised:" I call the police, I will call the police


    A masked man handed a plastic bag to ER Biaozi and said, "this is Caixia''s shorts. When you call the police, give this to the police."


    Two mangzi were also put into sacks and sent home.


    The next morning, just after dawn, yizhihua and ER laizi called the police.

 Chapter 683

    An hour later, two police motorcycles drove into Shijia village, and four policemen went to the homes of Er Biaozi and Yi Zhihua respectively.


    Boss Li didn''t believe in yizhihua and erbiaozi. Last night, after sending them home, he arranged several boatmen to wait at their door.


    The waiting boatman ran back to the boat and reported, "two scabies and one flower have called the police. The police have come."


    Early in the morning, Chang Wen asked Hercules, dart king and Zhang Guihua to go to the town and said, "when you go to the town, find a hotel to stay. When shigu and shixiaogu come back, I will go to the town to meet you, and then go back to B city."


    Zhang Guihua said uneasily: "boss Chang, it''s not right for you to stay in the Shi family alone. Shigu and shixiaogu have come back. When they see that ER laizi has been let go by you, they may be angry and will attack you."


    "Ha ha... As soon as they come back, the police will summon them to the police station and wait for the interrogation. There is no time to deal with me."


    Chang Wen called shigu, pretending to be nervous and said: "uncle, something''s wrong. Someone in the village betrayed us and said that we had detained Er laizi. Early this morning, the police came, released Er laizi, and interrogated me. I didn''t know what to do and pretended to be confused. The police said that they would also ask you and your uncle. I think you and your uncle should stay out for a while. "


    Shigu said with disapproval: "son of a bitch, the second scabbard ran to my house to steal. I caught him. What''s the crime? I told the police that I was going to send him to the police station when my friend died and I forgot about Er Biaozi. I thought: this reason is still tenable. "


    "Uncle, I''m timid. I have to go home. To tell you the truth, the Taoist priest and some of his helpers saw something happened, and they all ran out of their shoes. Uncle, I''m going back to city B soon. The key to the courtyard is in my bedroom. "


    Chang Wen finished and hung up decisively.


    He locked the gate of the stone family and headed for the town.


    That afternoon, Chang Wen returned to B city with a group of people.


    By the time we got to city B, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Chang Wen went home in a hurry. When he got home, he found that the room was dark and the Dousha was not off work.


    Chang Wen calls Dousha, but no one answers.


    This is strange. At this time, Dousha can''t go to bed early. Why doesn''t she answer the phone.


    Chang Wen went to bed uneasily and slept all night.


    Early the next morning, he called Dousha when he went to bed together.


    I got through.


    "Dousha, where are you?"


    "It''s Chang Wen. I''m in the office. I just got up."


    "Dousha, I went back to B city. I called you last night, but I didn''t get through. What are you busy with?"


    "Oh, yesterday I entertained some friends for dinner. After dinner, I took them to karaoke to sing. Maybe it was too noisy to hear the telephone ring."


    Chang Wen finds it strange that Dousha never goes to karaoke to sing. Even if he entertains guests, he will only be accompanied by his secretary.


    Last night, she went out of the ordinary and accompanied her guests to karaoke to sing. It''s a bit unusual.


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "what distinguished guests have you come?"


    "Oh, it''s from the investment company."


    Chang Wen was surprised. In his impression, Yongli company has never dealt with investment companies. It usually deals with some trading companies and large shopping malls.


    The investment company is responsible for lending. Does Dousha want to borrow?


    Before Chang Wen went to shijiacun, the business of the company was normal and the cash was abundant. He didn''t need a loan.


    Chang Wengang wanted to ask, but Dousha said in a hurry: "here comes the guest. I have to socialize. I''ll talk about it later."


    Dousha hung up.


    Chang Wen feels a little melancholy. He has been away from B city for more than a month. During this time, he seldom calls Dousha.


    Now he''s back. He wanted to have a meal with Dousha and talk. After all, he''s a husband and wife. He hasn''t seen each other for more than a month. I miss him very much.


    However, Dousha is indifferent to Changwen. This attitude is a little strange.


    Chang Wen washed his face, ran to the restaurant outside for breakfast, then went to the store to buy a few boxes of nutrition, and went to the villa of Regal Garden.


    He is going to see soymilk. This time, he went to Shijia village to serve the will of soymilk. Now, when he comes back, he has to give soymilk an explanation.


    Just entered the villa gate, met the old mother-in-law Ding Fei head-on.


    Seeing Chang Wen, Ding Fei''s face suddenly darkened and asked harshly, "you''ve done a good job."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "Mom, what didn''t I do?"


    Ding Fei said angrily: "early this morning, dounai called me and your father-in-law upstairs, scolded us both, and said that you had done harm to your uncle."


    Chang Wen asked, "why did I harm my uncle? There''s nothing wrong


    Do you want to argue? Yesterday afternoon, my uncle went to his friend''s home for a funeral and went back to Shijia village. As soon as he entered the village, he was arrested by the police and sent to the police station. Your cousin called soymilk and said that he was harmed by you. "


    Chang Wen pleaded: "Mom, I''m really wronged. The fact is that my uncle arrested a gangster in Shijia village and was reported that he was illegally detained. How can I blame him? I didn''t report it, I didn''t detain the thief, and I can''t blame it. "


    "Loser, you''ve made a big trouble this time," douru said. You went to Shijia village and ate and drank for nothing for more than a month, but you didn''t do anything? I ask you: didn''t you catch those two female ghosts? You didn''t find Caixia''s body, did you? "


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "since I took the Taoist priest into Shijia village, maybe the two female ghosts knew it and didn''t dare to come. You said: if the female ghost doesn''t come, where can I catch it? Besides, I go from village to village, looking for Caixia''s body everywhere, but there is no clue. I''ve suffered a lot, and I''m tired. I have no credit for it


    Ding Fei pointed to Chang Wen ''


    "This... This really has nothing to do with me. It''s all my fault."


    Ding Fei hate hate said: "you go to soymilk to explain, all this clearly, I tell you: if not clear, you give me get out of the bean house."


    Ding Fei left in a huff.


    Chang Wen looked at his mother-in-law''s back and thought, "it''s a bad thing. It seems that my uncle and uncle have a lot of opinions on me, and they even told dounai about it.".


    He wanted to use a knife to kill people and bring disaster to the head of two lepers and one flower, but in the end, it still happened.

 Chapter 684

    Chang Wen went up to the second floor uneasily. He knocked on the door.


    "Don''t disturb me, I''m upset," she said


    "Grandma, I''m Chang Wen. I came back last night to see you."


    "Ah! You stinky boy finally came here. I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''ve long wanted to take your boy''s tendon and skin, but I didn''t expect you to come here. I''m not afraid. "


    Dounai opened the door, raised the crutch and hit Changwen on the head.


    Chang Wen had been on guard for a long time. He tilted his head to one side of his body and avoided the crutch.


    Dounai angrily throws the stick at Changwen. It seems that dounai is really angry.


    It''s no wonder that dounai''s only brother was arrested by the police station. Now it''s uncertain.


    Shixiaogu also don''t know how to say to soymilk, anyway, now soymilk put a cavity of anger on the body of Changwen.


    Chang Wen caught the stick and said in a low voice, "grandma, please calm down. Can you listen to me for an explanation?"


    Soybean milk did not hit Chang Wen, a belly of anger did not vent, she grabbed a vase on the table, toward Chang Wen smashed over.


    Chang wentou a low, vase hit on the stairs, only to hear a click sound, vase to pieces.


    Chang Wen saw something bad and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. I''ll go first. When you''re angry, I''ll explain it to you."


    With that, Chang Wen ran downstairs.


    "Smelly boy, you can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. I tell you: if your uncle has a problem, you don''t want to stay in the bean family any longer. The bean family can''t tolerate you, traitor and traitor!"


    Chang Wen ran downstairs. He drew a cross on his chest and murmured, "it seems that I didn''t escape this fate."


    He was a little strange. He asked yizhihua and erlaizi to call the police just to get rid of the relationship. However, shigu and shixiaogu still put the blame on themselves. What''s the matter?


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, makes a call to Shi Xiaogu, and asks, "uncle, have you and uncle returned to Shijia village?"


    Shixiaogu Yinyin said: "Chang Wen, I ask you: is it you call the police?"


    "Uncle, how can you suspect that I should call the police? Do you think that if I call the police, can I get rid of it? These two days, you and uncle are not at home. The responsibility is all on me. I''m not so stupid. "


    "Chang Wen, no one in shijiacun dares to offend our family. I think about it again and again. There is no one to doubt. In the end, I have to put the doubt on you."


    "Uncle, if I report to the police, the police must have records. Ask an acquaintance to find out who actually reports to the police. You can''t just rely on your imagination to put the responsibility on me, can you?"


    "Chang Wen, I''ll investigate. You wait."


    "Cousin, it''s not a big crime to detain Er laizi illegally. Uncle will be fine. The police can ask at most and put him back."


    "Chang Wen, it''s not as simple as you think. I heard that it''s not just the illegal detention of Er Biaozi. It''s said that the police suspect that Caixia''s suicide is related to my father."


    Chang Wen cried out that he was wronged and said, "uncle, if the police didn''t arrest my uncle for illegally detaining Er laizi, then it would have nothing to do with me. How can I know about Caixia''s suicide? What''s more, even if I knew, I wouldn''t turn my elbow to harm my relatives. "


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiaogu said, "I just heard that it''s not very clear what''s going on. I''m going to ask the police station today. Maybe I can find out something."


    "Uncle, you must clear my wrongs. I ask you to find out who called the police. If I didn''t call the police, you can''t put the stool basin on my head."


    "Chang Wen, I''ll give you an explanation when I understand it clearly."


    Chang Wen hangs up and looks up at the second floor. Fortunately, dounai is old and hasn''t come downstairs. However, dounai is still upstairs cursing Chang Wen.


    He sighed. Just as he was about to leave the villa, his father-in-law Dou Dagui came out of the room.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Chang Wen asked affectionately.


    Dou Dagui had a gloomy face and said: "what a fart! You''ve done me and your mother-in-law a lot of harm. This morning, we were given a lecture by soymilk and almost beaten. Soymilk told the housekeeper that from today on, we are not allowed to eat in the villa. I''m so hungry that I''m going to the restaurant for breakfast. "


    "Dad, I''m wronged. I know my uncle was taken away by the police, but it has nothing to do with me. My uncle caught a thief and locked him in the utility room for five days and nights without food or drink. Later, someone in Shijia village called the police and released the thief. Do you think it''s my fault? If you want to blame it, you have to blame your uncle for not knowing the law and illegally detaining people. "


    "You say uncle imprisons people without permission?"


    "Yes, not only do they imprison people privately, but they also want to kill the thief."


    "Ah! Your uncle is so powerful. He... Doesn''t he know the law? "


    "Dad, countrymen don''t know the law at all. In their eyes, they can do whatever they want. Anyway, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. No one can manage it. Besides, my uncle is the richest man in Shijia village. People in the village dare not offend him. Therefore, my uncle is like nanbatian in the village. "


    "Ah! I look at my uncle. He is very kind. Why is he like nanbatian? "


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you''ll know when you go to Shijia village. But I haven''t lied at all. I tell you: if I hadn''t stopped him, my uncle would have killed the thief. That would be troublesome."


    Dou Dagui glanced at the second floor and asked in a low voice, "did you go to see douru just now?"


    "Yes, soymilk drove me out."


    "Smelly boy, you''ve made a big trouble this time. Don''t you know that soymilk has only one younger brother, but she regards your uncle as the apple of her eye. If your uncle is arrested, you will become a guilty person in the bean family."


    "Dad, I''m wronged. It''s a great injustice. My uncle broke the law and was arrested by the police. How can I blame him? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Smelly boy, it''s just that you like to be competent. Shijia village is haunted by ghosts, so you have to run to catch them. This is a good thing. If the ghosts don''t catch them, they are all involved. What can I do for you?"


    "Dad, you have to do justice. Speak for me."


    Dou Dagui shrugged his shoulders and said, "son in law, you know, I''m just an onion in Dou''s family. No one thinks highly of me, and no one takes me seriously. I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t help myself. Don''t expect me to speak for you."

 Chapter 685

    Of course, Chang Wen knows Dou Dagui''s position in the Dou family. He doesn''t expect Dou Dagui to speak for him. He just says it on purpose so that Dou Dagui can think that Chang Wen still looks down on him.


    However, dou Dagui is of some use. At least, it can let Chang Wen get some information about Dou family.


    Chang Wen took out 2000 yuan from his pocket, handed it to Dou Dagui, and flattered him by saying, "Dad, this is my pocket money for you. Although it''s not much, it''s also a little bit of my heart."


    Dou Dagui impolitely took the money, pinched it, and said, "son-in-law, I estimate that it won''t be more than 2000 yuan. It''s a little less, but I also know that you haven''t made any money recently, so it''s good to have this intention."


    Dou Dagui put the money into his pocket and said with a smile: "son in law, I think you will have a very hard time at Dou''s house in the future. Dounai has been completely disappointed with you. You have to be careful not to be swept out by Dou''s house."


    Chang Wen pretended to be dejected, wrongly said: "this time I went to Shijia village, suffered a lot of hardships, suffered a lot of fatigue, you see, my head was broken by bad guys, almost died, even if there is no credit, there is also hard work, but I not only did not get a little reward, but also was wronged as a bad guy, i... I think I feel aggrieved."


    "Grandson-in-law, it''s no wonder that others like you to be competent. My uncle''s house is haunted. None of our three sons dare to stretch their heads, and none of our three granddaughters rush up. You are the only one who seems to have great ability. You have to take a group of people to kill ghosts. This is good. Kill yourself."


    "Dad, i... I don''t want to solve the problem for soy milk. Unexpectedly, I put myself in. Now, I''m so sorry that my intestines are blue."


    "Son in law sun, let''s take a step."


    Chang Wen asked, "Dad, I''ll invite you to lunch."


    Dou Dagui shook his head and said timidly, "son-in-law, now soymilk hates you. At this sensitive time, I''d better stay away from you. Don''t touch the spark. If soymilk spreads its resentment on my head, it''s bad luck. You''d better go now. "


    Chang Wen looked at Dou Dagui and thought to herself, "grandma, you''re not going down the drain. Soybean milk has a problem with me. You''re afraid to eat with me.


    Chang Wen left Regal Garden Villa, he thought, driving a car to Yongli company.


    As soon as I entered the company building, I felt that the atmosphere was unusual.


    People in the company walk in a hurry, it seems that each one is very busy.


    Those acquaintances just nodded when they saw Chang Wen and didn''t even say hello.


    It seems that people in the company also know that Chang Wen is out of favor.


    Nowadays, most people are snobbish. When you are rich and powerful, they rush to flatter you. When you lose power, they all stay away.


    Chang Wen went to Dousha''s office, the door was closed, he knocked on the door, no one answered.


    He asked the Secretary, "where is the general manager of Dousha?"


    The secretary is a new comer. He doesn''t know Chang Wen and asks, "who are you? What do you want from our general manager? "


    Chang Wen smiles and asks, "are you new here?"


    "I''ve been here for a month, so I''m not new."


    "Ha ha... A month''s time is not long. I should be a newcomer."


    "Who are you? What do you want from our general manager? "


    "I''m the husband of the general manager. I''m looking for my wife. What do you think of this reason?"


    The new secretary is a little girl. She seems to have just stepped out of the University.


    The little secretary looked up and down at Chang Wen, turned his lips and said, "Sir, you''re joking too much. I don''t have time to joke with you. Please leave the office. Our general manager is very busy and has no time to receive you."


    "Ha ha... Don''t you believe I''m the husband of the general manager?"


    The little secretary took another look at Chang Wen and said, "Why are you so shameless?"


    After that, she grabbed the phone, dialed a number and said, "security room? Please send two security guards to the general manager''s office. I have a man who is making trouble here. Please drive him away as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "little secretary, it seems that you are not so bald."


    The secretary was a little alert. She opened a drawer and took out a small bottle from it.


    As soon as Chang Wen saw it, he quickly stepped back and said, "Hey, don''t spray pepper water."


    That little bottle is filled with chili water, which is specially used for women''s body protection.


    The little secretary took the bottle and threatened, "if you don''t leave, I''ll spray."


    Chang Wen took two steps back, waved his hand and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go right away."


    Two security guards rushed up and asked, "Secretary Wang, who is making trouble here?"


    The little secretary pointed to Chang Wen and said, "this guy said that he is the husband of the general manager. You should drive him away as soon as possible."


    Both security guards are old people who know Chang Wen.


    A security guard shrugged his shoulders and said, "Secretary Wang, you just came here. You may not know this man. He is the deputy general manager of our company and the husband of the general manager."


    Little secretary a listen, scared all over a shiver, holding a pepper water bottle slap fell to the ground.


    She stammered: "he... Is he really the husband of the general manager?"


    Another security guard respectfully said to Chang Wen: "deputy general manager, Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Chang Wen replied, "I went on a business trip and just came back."


    The little secretary nodded and said, "deputy general manager, I''m really sorry for offending you. I''m a new comer and I don''t know you. I''m really insightful. I''m damned! Damn it! Please forgive me


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a crime if you don''t know. Of course you don''t know me when you''re new here. I''ve been on a business trip for more than a month, and I just came back yesterday. "


    Secretary respectfully said: "deputy general manager, general manager to the hotel to receive guests, not back at noon today, if you find her something, you can call her, otherwise, I''ll call you."


    Chang Wen asked, "in which hotel does the general manager receive guests?"


    The little secretary looked at the notepad and replied, "the general manager is in the sunny room of Dahua hotel to receive distinguished guests. Now, the banquet should be open. Do you need me to inform the general manager?"


    "No, since the general manager is very busy, I won''t disturb her."


    Chang Wen went to his office, opened the door and saw that the room was covered with dust.


    He was a little angry. He immediately called the logistics director and accused him, "I''m Chang Wen, the deputy general manager. Recently I went on a business trip. Why didn''t anyone clean the office?"


    The logistics minister explained in fear: "deputy general manager, it''s the general manager who said that when you are not in the company, you are not allowed to enter your office. Since the general manager has spoken, I''ll arrange it. I won''t let the cleaner clean your office."

 Chapter 686

    Chang Wen said unhappily: "well, since it is arranged by the general manager, it has nothing to do with you. Now you send two cleaners to clean the office for me."


    He left the office building of Yongli company and wanted to go home. Then he thought that I had to go to Dahua hotel.


    Chang Wen made a phone call to Dousha this morning. He faintly felt that Dousha''s attitude was a little cold.


    Did Dousha have an affair?


    Chang Wen immediately went to Dahua Hotel and found the sunny day private room.


    The door of the private room opened a crack. Chang Wen looked through the crack and found that there were only two people inside, Dousha and a young man.


    Chang Wen was surprised.


    Dousha is eating with a young man. Obviously, it''s abnormal.


    If this young man is a customer, Dousha should be accompanied by the leaders of the sales department and the supply department, instead of eating with the customer alone.


    Besides, when necessary, you should ask the Secretary to accompany you.


    It seems that this young man is not an ordinary customer. Maybe he has some unusual relationship with Dousha.


    Chang Wen takes out his cell phone and takes some pictures. Just as he wants to go, a waitress comes over.


    He quickly left the sunny day private room and was about to go downstairs when the waitress came up and asked, "are you looking for someone, sir?"


    "No, I''m here to see the environment of the private room in the hotel. I''m going to book a table."


    "Sir, I saw you taking photos with your mobile phone at the door of the private room on a sunny day. I hope you can delete the photos you took."


    It seems that the waitress is very alert. When she sees Chang Wen taking a picture, she comes to trouble Chang Wen.


    If there is any trouble, Chang Wen will not be able to leave.


    There are several security guards standing at the gate of the hotel. As long as the waitress shouts, these security guards will rush over.


    Chang Wen, quick witted, waved to the waitress and said, "come here. I have something to discuss with you."


    Chang Wen comes to the corner of the corridor. It''s very quiet here.


    "Girl, are you the waiter here?"


    "Yes."


    "Girl, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Just now, I saw a man and a woman eating at the door of the private room on a sunny day. To tell you the truth, that man is my brother."


    "Is he your brother?"


    "Yes, recently, my brother talked about a girlfriend, but he didn''t want to take her home for my parents to see. I suspect that the girlfriend my brother talked about is insidious. Today, I specially followed my brother and came to your hotel. Just now, I took two pictures secretly, just to take a picture of my brother''s girlfriend, Show it to my parents. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened, sir. Our hotel has a rule that it''s not allowed to take photos of guests."


    "Girl, of course I know that the hotel has this rule, but I have special circumstances in my family, so I should be treated specially."


    Chang Wen finished and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from his pocket.


    He didn''t know that would happen, so he only had a thousand dollars with him.


    He handed the stack of 100 yuan bills to the waiter and begged, "girl, I''m in a special situation. Please open your eyes. This little money is my wish. Please accept it."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, looked around, took the money, quickly put it into his pocket, nervously said: "Sir, you go quickly, be careful to be seen, it will make trouble for you."


    "OK, thank you. We''ll see you later."


    "The girl urged:" Sir, you go quickly


    Chang Wen left the hotel. He sat in the car, turned on his mobile phone and looked at the young man carefully.


    He has never seen this man before. From the aspect of appearance, he should be less than 30 years old. From the aspect of appearance, he is handsome and has a little temperament. It seems that he is not an ordinary man, at least he is a white-collar worker.


    Dousha and this young man eat alone, which is suspected of dating.


    Who is this man?


    Chang Wenwen wants to call Wang Xiaoman and ask her to send a detective to Dahua hotel to follow the young man and find out his identity.


    As soon as he was ready to dial the phone, he hesitated again.


    If Dousha really had an affair, then, if the detective came to investigate, it would leak out.


    Chang Wen is a man who wants face. If his wife goes off the rails, he will be put on a green hat. He doesn''t want to lose face.


    He gave up the idea of asking Wang Xiaoman to help investigate the young man. He wanted to follow the man alone, find out his identity, and find out the relationship between Dousha and him.


    Chang Wen sat in the car, waiting quietly.


    It took two hours for the man to walk out of the hotel with Dousha.


    Fortunately, Dousha and the man didn''t hook up, they just walked in a flat row.


    Chang Wen muttered to himself: "I hope this man is just an ordinary customer. He just signed a big list with Dousha, so Dousha invited him alone."


    The man went to a BMW car, opened the door and let Dousha get on the car first. Then he went to the driver''s seat, opened the door and went in.


    Chang Wen''s heart trembled violently.


    What does it mean that Dousha gets on the man''s car?


    If this man is just a customer, Dousha will never get on his car.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Dousha and this man has been extraordinary.


    The BMW drove away, and Chang Wenwei followed the car.


    BMW drove to the office building of Yongli company, Dousha got out of the car, said a few words to the people on the car, and then waved his hand.


    The BMW has gone.


    Chang Wen''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    It seems that this young man is a customer. After dinner, he sent the bean paste back to the office building of the company.


    Although Chang Wen''s heart fell to the ground, he already saw that Dousha had an unusual relationship with the young man.


    Chang Wen continued to drive the car, following the BMW.


    BMW car into a villa area, the entrance of the villa area security guard, no pass is not into the villa.


    Chang Wen was stopped outside the villa area. He looked at the door of the villa area. It said: blue sky garden.


    My God, the name of this villa is so elegant. It seems that it is not an ordinary villa.


    Chang Wen walked around the blue sky garden and felt that it was a new villa area with at least 50 or 60 villas.


    He searched on the Internet and found that this villa is one of the luxury villas in B city, and each villa is worth more than 10 million.


    This young man lives in blue sky garden, which means that he is probably not a client, but a friend of Dousha.

 Chapter 687

    Chang Wen is still hungry. He runs to a restaurant and eats a bowl of noodles and two big meat buns.


    After dinner, he drove to find Wang Xiaoman.


    The car drove into the yard of Dadi investigation company. Before it stopped, Wang Xiaoman walked out of the office, stood in the corridor, waved to Chang Wen, and cried, "little brother, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I miss you so much."


    Chang Wen stepped out of the car and said with a smile, "sister Wang, I miss you too."


    "Think of it! You don''t call me, you miss me, and you can''t justify yourself by lying. "


    "Sister Wang, I''ve been through a lot of difficulties and dangers. You see, I''m still wearing bandages on my head."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "I have seen you with bandages on your head for a long time, but I know it''s no big problem as soon as I see it. If you are seriously injured, you should lie in the hospital bed now, and you can''t run around."


    "Sister Wang, you are so powerful. Although my head has a hole, it''s not a big problem. Now I may have stuttered. I continue to wear bandages. I just want to show soy milk. Let her know that this time I went to Shijia village, I''ve gone through all kinds of difficulties."


    "Little brother, Zhang Guihua has reported to me. When you go to Shijia village this time, I heard that you have gained a lot. You sent your uncle to prison. You are so powerful that you don''t recognize your relatives."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, my mouth is dry. Can you make me a cup of honey water to drink?"


    The two entered the office.


    Wang Xiaoman poured a cup of honey water for Chang Wen, handed it to him, and asked, "little brother, you sent your uncle to prison. I''m afraid soymilk can''t spare you. Did you go to see soymilk?"


    Chang Wen raised his neck, drank all the honey water, smacked his mouth, and replied, "I went to soymilk early this morning. Guess what?"


    "Still use to guess, affirmation was driven out by soymilk, perhaps, soymilk still can hit you with crutch."


    "Sister Wang, you are really good. You are a detective. This morning, as soon as soymilk saw me, she beat me with a crutch and broke a vase. Fortunately, I hid fast, otherwise, my head would blossom. "


    "Ha ha... Who''s to blame? Before you went to Shijia village, I tried to dissuade you again and again, but you didn''t listen. I knew you would come to this end."


    "Sister Wang, how do you know that I will come to this end?"


    "Little brother, Shijia village is haunted. It''s not for others, but for your uncle. There are articles in it. There is no ghost in the world. Ghosts are made up by people. Since someone wants to count your uncle, what does that mean? It means your uncle has an enemy. "


    "Sister Wang, to tell you the truth, my uncle is not as good as a beast. He bullied his daughter-in-law and made her commit suicide by throwing herself into the river. You say, when I know the truth of the matter, can I not kill my relatives? Now, my uncle has been arrested by the police. It seems that there is a great chance of sentencing. "


    "Little brother, are you going to leave the bean family?"


    "How could I leave bean''s house? I love Dousha. I''m going to spend my life with her. "


    "Little brother, bean milk is the supreme person in the bean family. Now, bean milk has hated you to the bone. Do you think you can stay in the bean family?"


    "Sister Wang, at the beginning, soybean milk also rejected me. I didn''t survive in the bean family. In the future, I will endure humiliation. I don''t believe that soybean milk has the ability to drive me out of the bean family."


    "Younger brother, it''s different this time. You think, the only younger brother of soybean milk has been cheated by you. Can he spare you?"


    "Sister Wang, although I cheated my uncle, I did it very skillfully and didn''t come out in person. I thought: dounai just thought I didn''t deal with the Shijia village well, and didn''t think I cheated my uncle."


    "Little brother, I hope soymilk doesn''t know about it. What I''m worried about is that there is no airtight wall."


    Chang Wen thought of the young man who had dinner with Dousha. He sighed a long time.


    Looking at Chang Wen, sister Wang asked, "did you have a conflict with Dousha?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen bean paste since I came back last night. She''s so busy that she doesn''t even go home. She lives in the office


    Wang Xiaoman Yinyin said: "little brother, you think Dousha is very busy, so you live in the office?"


    "Yes."


    "Little brother, if Dousha has feelings with you, last night, I heard that you came back. Even if she is going to live in the office, she will go home specially. Even if she doesn''t share a room with you, she can chat with you. After all, you two have been separated for more than a month. As the saying goes: farewell is better than newlywed."


    Chang Wen sighed.


    "Little brother, you have to be prepared. Maybe you will divorce Dousha this time."


    "I won''t agree to divorce."


    "Younger brother, it''s not whether you agree or not, but whether Dousha is willing to stay with you."


    "Dousha won''t have an affair."


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and hinted, "Chang Wen, don''t be too confident."


    Chang Wen asked in surprise: "sister Wang, do you know something? Can you tell me


    Wang Xiaoman opened the drawer and took out a folder. He handed the folder to Chang Wen and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Chang Wen was a little puzzled. He took the folder and opened it. There were several pages in it with the following words at the top: the whereabouts of Dousha.


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "sister Wang, did you follow the bean paste during this period?"


    "Yes, you are not at home, I think: we should have a detailed understanding of who Dousha contacted during this period of time. In this way, we will have an account for you."


    "Sister Wang, do you suspect Dousha has an affair?"


    "Little brother, you and Dousha have been married for three years, and she hasn''t been in the same room with you, which makes me doubt that Dousha has something else to love. When you go to Shijia village this time, I guess it will take at least a month to come back. So I sent detectives to track Dousha and record her whereabouts. Take a look for yourself. "


    Chang Wen looked at it carefully. In more than a month, Dousha has received many customers. He calculated and hosted 20 banquets.


    Most of the 20 banquets were held in Dongfanghong hotel.


    Dongfanghong hotel is a hotel designated by Yongli company, which is of high quality and low price.


    Three of them were in Dahua hotel.


    Chang Wen carefully looked at three banquets in Dahua hotel.


    For the first time, only two people attended the banquet, Dousha and a strange man.


    The second time, two people, Dousha and a strange man, attended the banquet.


    The third time, as usual.


    Chang Wen pointed to the document and asked, "sister Wang, don''t you know the name of this strange man who was entertained in Dahua hotel?"


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head.

 Chapter 688

    In a short period of one month, Dousha and this young man had four meals alone, which is a very bad omen.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, do you doubt Dousha and this man have a love affair?"


    "To be frank: I think: Dousha is having an affair with this man."


    Chang Wen''s heart suddenly sour, he asked: "do you have a picture of this man?"


    Chang Wen had a fluke mentality. He thought: maybe the man he saw today is not the same person as the man Wang Xiaoman followed.


    "Yes, of course."


    Wang Xiaoman opened the drawer, took out a big bulging envelope and threw it in front of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen opened the envelope and there was a large stack of photos inside.


    It''s all about Dousha eating with that man.


    The man in the photo is very happy, and Dousha is also very happy. It seems that they are very happy together.


    Chang Wen feels sour in his heart. He is unwilling to admit that Dousha has gone astray.


    Even if Dousha is on the wrong track, he doesn''t want others to know.


    Chang Wenshu browed and said, "sister Wang, I know this man. He is an old customer of Yongli company. This man has been married for a long time. His wife is the daughter of a rich businessman and has stayed abroad."


    Wang Xiaoman looked a little surprised and asked, "are you sure this man is a regular customer?"


    "Sure, sister Wang. I''m the deputy general manager of Yongli company. I''ve received this man before, and I''m quite familiar with him. Although this man looks young, he is in his thirties. He has a son and a daughter, and his family life is very happy. "


    Wang Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief and said: "that''s good. My heart is finally down. Originally, I really thought that Dousha was out of the way and was falling in love with this man. I''m still ready to attack this man."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, I have said for a long time that Dousha is a very traditional girl. She can''t be a red apricot."


    Wang Xiaoman asked curiously: "is this customer very important? Do you want Dousha to eat with him alone? "


    Chang Wen prevaricated: "this man suffers from high blood pressure and doesn''t like busy occasions. Therefore, every time he talks business with Yongli company, he is either accompanied by me or by Dousha. Basically, there is no third party present."


    "Oh, that''s what happened! Little brother, I really sweat for you. If Dousha goes off the track, it will be a fatal blow to you. Younger brother, I think you are too infatuated. If you were another man and had not been married with his wife for three years, you would have said goodbye. "


    "Sister Wang, I''m just this virtue. I can''t help it. As the saying goes: it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change my nature."


    "Little brother, to be honest, the relationship between you and Dousha can''t go on like this all the time. It''s not like a husband and wife, not even friends."


    "Sister Wang, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be a real couple with Dousha in the near future."


    Wang Xiaoman melancholy said: "I hope so, I wish you both."


    Chang Wen pretended to be very happy, said: "sister Wang, I invite you to dinner, you say, where do you want to eat."


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said: "I''ve had a big reaction to pregnancy recently. I can''t smell anything strange. I can''t touch meat food at all. Last month, I hired a baby sitter to take care of my life. Let''s go to my house for dinner. I''ll call the baby sitter and ask her to prepare for you. You''ve been in the countryside for more than a month. You must not have had any delicious food. "


    Chang Wen looks at Wang Xiaoman. He suddenly finds that Wang Xiaoman is thin, and his face is not very good.


    "Sister Wang, I''m really sorry. I just found out that you''re thin. I forgot about your pregnancy. It''s really treacherous."


    "Little brother, I won''t blame you. I know that your life is not easy either. This time, when you go back to Shijia village, soymilk has a lot of opinions on you. In the future, your life in the bean family may be like a year."


    "Sister Wang, don''t worry about me. I''ll get through this difficulty. Three years ago, I broke through all those rough waves. Today''s little storm is nothing."


    "Little brother, I''ll give you a suggestion. I don''t think you need to hang in a tree. There are many good girls in the world. There are many better girls than Dousha. If necessary, you can consider divorcing Dousha."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, it''s true that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been fascinated by Dousha. In my eyes, only Dousha can be my wife. I really can''t accept other women."


    As soon as the words came out, Chang Wen felt that something was wrong. He swept Wang Xiaoman with his stick, so he quickly explained: "sister Wang, if I didn''t meet Dousha first, but you first, I would fall in love with you. Really, I didn''t mean to comfort you at all."


    Chang Wen is telling the truth. In his heart, there was only one woman. Now, Wang Xiaoman has entered his heart.


    Wang Xiaoman is pregnant with Chang Wen''s child, and Wang Xiaoman cares about Chang Wen like a little sister, which makes Chang Wen feel very warm.


    During this period of time, he often thought: if he met Wang Xiaoman first, would he fall in love with her?


    When he thought about it n times, he finally got the answer: if he met Wang Xiaoman first, he would fall in love with her.


    Wang Xiaoman is a beautiful woman, and she is very gentle and intelligent. It''s a pity that she went into Chang Wen''s life after Dousha and was a little late.


    Wang Xiaoman has long fallen in love with Chang Wen. However, she understands Chang Wen and doesn''t pester Chang Wen. She just strategically conceives Chang Wen''s child and realizes her goal of being a mother.


    "Little brother, I''m your sister, no matter what circumstances, no matter when, I''m your sister, just like your own sister."


    Chang Wen sighed, looked at Wang Xiaoman tenderly and said, "sister Wang, I''m sorry for you."


    "Little brother, I should be sorry for you. I know: I robbed you of your first time. Moreover, I conceived your child without your consent. It''s all my fault. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t help but make a mistake in the end. I hope you can understand me."


    "I understand you, sister Wang. No matter what you do, I will understand you."


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "people can get along with each other. It''s good to meet one in my life. It''s a great blessing for me to meet you in my life. I''m very satisfied."


    In Chang Wen''s 28 year career, there is only one person who can get along well, that is Wang Xiaoman.


    Although Dousha is Chang Wen''s wife, Chang Wen is just a single Acacia, not a good match.

 Chapter 689

    Chang wenza smacked his lips and said: "recently, I haven''t had a meal of dumplings. I''m very greedy. Just now, I went to the restaurant to have a look. The dumplings there are not very good. They''re all filled with Chinese cabbage meat, which makes me tired at first sight."


    "Little brother, then I''ll let the baby sitter make a Chinese chive dumpling for you."


    Wang Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and called the nanny, asking her to buy leeks and eat leek dumplings in the evening.


    Chang Wen said gratefully, "sister Wang, only you love me."


    "Ha ha... Who let me be your sister?"


    Two hours later, Chang Wen went to Wang Xiaoman''s home.


    The nanny has already made the leek dumplings and is waiting for the next pot.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "Auntie, let''s make dumplings quickly."


    Nanny also fried four dishes, with dumplings on the table.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, drink some wine?"


    Chang Wen replied, "do you have any beer? I want to have some beer


    The nurse brought two bottles of beer.


    Chang Wen drinks by himself and eats happily, just like in his own home.


    An idea suddenly flashed into his mind: if Dousha had an affair, he would divorce Dousha and live with Wang Xiaoman.


    This idea stubbornly occupied Chang Wen''s brain, making Chang Wen feel in a trance: maybe, Wang Xiaoman is his destined wife.


    Chang Wen has realized that the man who eats alone with Dousha will take Dousha away from him.


    When Chang Wen ate dumplings, dounai called his three sons to the Regal Garden Villa.


    With a straight face, dounai announced: "more than a month ago, I once said that Chang Wen would be my grandson and his surname would be changed to Dou. Now, I want to solemnly announce that the abolition of Chang Wen is the name of my grandson."


    Dou Er Fu was surprised and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? How can we change orders all the time. "


    Dou Sanwang also did not understand the question: "Mom, you are so fickle, will affect your prestige."


    Dou Dagui kept his head down and said nothing. Chang Wen was his son-in-law. He had to avoid suspicion.


    Dounai said angrily: "this time, I asked Chang Wen to go to Shijia village to help my younger brother kill ghosts. When he left, Chang Wen vowed that he would finish the mission of killing ghosts. However, he went for more than a month, not only did he not even kill the ghost hair, but he even sent his uncle to the detention house."


    Dou Erfu was surprised and asked, "Mom, is your news reliable?"


    Dou Sanwang was also dubious and said: "Mom, this can''t be nonsense. I think: Chang Wen doesn''t have the courage to break the ground on his uncle''s head. Where did you get this news from?"


    "Shi Xiaogu called me yesterday and said that Chang wenwo was rebellious. He called the police and let the thief go. He also let his uncle take a lawsuit."


    Dou Erfu scratched his head and said to himself, "Chang Wen is as timid as a sesame seed. How dare he fight back in his nest? I don''t believe it. Maybe Shi Xiaogu misunderstood it."


    Dou Sanwang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just can''t get used to Chang Wen. However, I don''t believe that he dares to rebel against his uncle."


    Soybean milk said angrily: "Shi Xiaogu said clearly on the phone, there will be no mistake. Although I am old, I have no problem with my ears. Listen, from now on, Chang Wen is not my grandson. "


    Dou Sanwang muttered in a low voice: "Chang Wen is not your grandson. You have to force him to change his surname. It''s a farce."


    Dounai scolded: "Dagui, don''t be a turtle with your head down. I tell you: you have to talk to Dousha. Let Dousha divorce Chang Wen immediately. Their marriage should be over long ago."


    Dou Dagui said with a low brow: "Mom, I know. I''ll call Dousha later and ask her to divorce Chang Wen."


    Dounai said angrily: "not to call later, but to call right away. You order Dousha to call Changwen tomorrow morning."


    Dou Dagui quickly took out his mobile phone to call Dousha, but when the phone got through, no one answered.


    Dou Dagui''s forehead is sweating. He dials again and again.


    Soybean milk indignantly said: "Da GUI, you are stupid, you can''t even get through a phone call. I said, you haven''t reached the time of Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Mom, maybe Dousha is in a meeting. She is too busy to answer the phone."


    Dounai stamped her crutch on the ground and said, "if you can''t get through the phone, go to the company in person and tell Dousha personally that I have to divorce Chang Wen tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I will commit suicide by drinking medicine."


    Beans big expensive a listen, scared a shiver, quickly said: "Mom, I''ll go to the company right away, right away."


    Dou Dagui ran away. As soon as he went downstairs, he met his wife Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei asked, "what are you running for?"


    "Wife, something''s wrong. My mother orders Dousha to divorce Chang Wen tomorrow morning. If Dousha doesn''t work, my mother will commit suicide by drinking medicine."


    Ding Fei curled her lips and said, "my husband, my mother has committed suicide n times in her life. Now she''s still alive. Don''t listen to her suicide all day. Who are you scaring. If she has the ability, let her tell Dousha by herself. "


    "Wife, my mother is really angry this time. You say, if Dousha doesn''t listen to my mother and doesn''t want to divorce Changwen, what should I do?"


    Ding Fei said with a sneer: "then we need our mother to come out in person. We can''t tie our daughter to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Wife, I''ve never seen our mother lose such a big temper before. You are not present. If you are present, your legs and stomach will be cramped."


    "My mother is not a tiger. What are you afraid of? Besides, our mother is old enough to live for several years. Now, she is the scarecrow in the field. She just scares your three sons. You see, among the three granddaughters, besides our daughter, she still pays for her. Doumai and doumi don''t take our mother seriously at all. "


    "Oh, wife, you say, I want my daughter and Chang Wen to divorce. Can she listen to me?"


    "Husband, go home and go to bed. Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow morning, you will tell our mother that Dousha has already been said and agreed. Just fool her."


    "Wife, is our mother a fool? She must see the divorce certificate of Dousha and Changwen."


    Ding Fei poked Dou Dagui''s forehead and scolded: "you''re a dead brain. You''re just a lump in the wood. I tell you: now the streets are full of fake certificates. You can make a fake divorce certificate for one or two hundred yuan."


    Dou Dagui happily said: "wife, you are still smart. How can I forget about the fake certificate? By the way, do you have a phone call to make a fake certificate? I''ll call him now and ask him to work overtime to make a fake divorce certificate for me."

 Chapter 690

    Ding Fei said with a smile: "two days ago, one of my dancers wanted to make a fake real estate certificate. I copied two phone numbers to make a fake certificate and left them in my mobile phone. It''s useful."


    She took out her cell phone and called a fake witness: "Hello, can you make a divorce certificate here?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s a certificate, I can''t do it without it."


    Ding Fei asked again: "can your fake divorce certificate be confused with the real one?"


    "Ha ha... If someone finds out, you come to me. I''ll pay 10 for a fake."


    "Ha ha... You are the one who makes false certificate, and you will pay ten for one false certificate."


    I mean, as like as two peas, I can''t find any evidence that I have done. I can''t tell you if I give the fake evidence to the police, but no one can find my ID is false except the police.


    "Then I ask you, how much does it cost to make a fake divorce certificate?"


    "Two hundred dollars."


    "It''s too expensive."


    "The fake certificate I made can be confused with the real one. Do you think the price is expensive? The price I give you is the lowest price. I won''t do it without a cent. "


    "Well, I''ll make a fake divorce certificate with you."


    "You give me a deposit of 50 yuan, and then send me the relevant information. I''ll do it for you tomorrow morning. At 12 o''clock at noon, you go under the statue in the street garden, and we''ll pay and deliver the goods at the same time."


    Ding Fei hung up and remitted 50 yuan deposit to the other party. She said to Dou Dagui, "well, I''ve already contacted you. Since our mother asked you to mobilize Dousha for divorce, you have to pay for this fake certificate. I don''t want to pay for it."


    Dou Dagui just took two thousand yuan from Chang Wen, and he was very rich. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll bleed."


    Dou Dagui went to bed with peace of mind.


    In the room of soymilk, Dou Erfu and Dou Sanwang have not left yet.


    Dou Erfu asked, "is uncle still in detention?"


    Soymilk took out her mobile phone and immediately called Shi Xiaogu: "Hello, Xiaogu, is your father out?"


    Shi Xiaogu said sadly, "I''m afraid my father can''t get out. Now things are getting more and more complicated. This afternoon, I went to the police station and found out about it from the villagers. I finally got to know the whole story."


    Soymilk asked nervously: "Xiaogu, what did your father do? Isn''t it that I caught a thief? How can I be locked up and still can''t get out? "


    "People in the village said that yizhihua and erlaizi reported my father to the police. They said that he bullied Caixia the night before she committed suicide more than two months ago, which made Caixia commit suicide in the river early the next morning."


    Soybean milk was surprised, and asked: "millet, this... This is not to your father''s head button dung basin? Your father would never do such a thing. Caixia is his daughter-in-law. How could he... "


    "I don''t believe my father will do this kind of thing, but I heard that people have not only human evidence, but also material evidence. People have handed over Caixia''s shorts to the police, and there is Dad''s thing on the shorts."


    Soymilk a listen, scared a shiver, the mobile phone fell on the ground, smashed.


    She leaned back on the chair, gasped and murmured, "this... How can this be..."


    Dou Er Fu rushed up, supported the bean milk and asked nervously, "Mom, what happened to my uncle?"


    Dou Sanwang also rushed up, massaging the heart of soymilk and comforting: "Mom, calm down, calm down."


    Soymilk gasped hard and said, "I''m... I''m going to be out of breath..."


    Dou Erfu rushed out of the door and yelled at the downstairs, "is anyone there? Hurry up! Soymilk is going to faint! "


    The housekeeper and the nanny of the villa came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother was irritated and couldn''t breathe. She said her chest was stuffy."


    On hearing this, the housekeeper rushed into his bedroom, took out a bottle of quick acting heart saving pills, handed it to Dou Erfu, and said, "you should quickly take out five heart saving pills and let the old lady put them under her tongue. I''ll call 120 immediately."


    Douer Fu quickly let the soymilk contain several quick acting heart saving pills.


    After a while, the ambulance stopped at the door of the villa.


    They used stretchers to carry soymilk to the ambulance and sent it to the hospital.


    Ding Fei also ran out, hurriedly said: "I accompany our mother to the hospital."


    Doudagui is timid. He is afraid to go out. He is afraid that dounai will see him. He says that he didn''t follow the will and didn''t go to the company to find Dousha.


    Dou Dagui was lying in front of the window, looking out, and prayed: "God, please bless my mother, don''t let her have any problems."


    Soymilk was sent to the hospital, after rescue, safe and sound, was sent to the intensive care unit.


    The three daughters-in-law of soymilk all went to the hospital for nursing.


    At this time, it was already midnight.


    The three granddaughters of the bean family did not know that soymilk was ill.


    Dousha is still meeting in the office building of the company; Doumai and some friends are singing in karaoke; Doumi went to bed early and fell asleep.


    At this time, Chang Wen has returned home and is sitting on the bed in a daze.


    He couldn''t understand it. This time, he killed his relatives and sent shigu to prison. It was very clever. He didn''t show up in person. However, how could soymilk target itself?


    Chang Wen thought more and more strange, so he took out his mobile phone to call Shi Xiaogu and asked with concern: "uncle, what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Shi Xiaogu sighed and said: "my father has made a big deal. This afternoon, I finally got the whole story clear. It turned out that yizhihua and erlaizi reported my father. They said that my father bullied Caixia on the night before she drowned herself in the river more than two months ago, which made Caixia feel shameless and had to be short-sighted. I... I don''t believe it. How could my father do such a thing? However, I heard that there are all human and material evidence. It is said that Caixia''s short trousers have been sent to the police station and are being tested. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "uncle, how do you know what happened that night


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. My father seems to have a lot of bad luck."


    "Uncle, I don''t believe that my uncle will do such a cruel thing."


    "I don''t believe it either, but it''s no use we don''t believe it."


    "Uncle, now that you''ve got a clear idea of the whole story, it should have nothing to do with me, right? Now, dounai spills all her resentment on my head. She says that it''s you who told me that I''m a traitor because I''ve turned my elbow outside. Do you think I''m too wronged? "


    Shi Xiaogu apologetically said: "Chang Wen, I didn''t investigate and study, so I put the responsibility on you. It seems that I really wronged you."

 Chapter 691

    Chang Wen wrongly said: "uncle, this morning, I went to visit dounai. She beat me with crutches and smashed me with flowerpots, driving me out of the villa. I almost couldn''t figure it out. I was going to hang myself. The rope had been tied, but she was rescued by someone."


    Shixiaogu surprised said: "Chang Wen, you can''t commit suicide, about this matter, I will immediately explain to soymilk, return you a innocent body."


    "Cousin, you must make it clear to douru that I went to Shijia village, but I suffered a lot, suffered a lot of crimes, and almost died. I was hit a hole in my head. You say, I have no credit, but I also have a hard work."


    "Chang Wen, I know: you really work hard. I''ll tell dounai about this. You can rest assured that if you visit dounai again tomorrow morning, dounai will greet you with a smile and treat you as a guest of honor."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ve finally cleared my grievances."


    Chang Wen hung up, and he burst out laughing.


    A crisis has finally passed.


    Chang Wen never thought, at the moment, soymilk almost died, is lying on the hospital bed.


    The next morning, dounai felt that she had recovered. She looked at her three daughters-in-law and said with satisfaction, "you''ve all worked hard. You''ve stayed up with me all night. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Soybean milk said to Ding Fei: "you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Ding Fei uneasily stayed down, asked: "Mom, what else do you have to explain?"


    "You... You immediately go to Dousha and accompany her to get a divorce certificate. This morning, Dousha and Changwen have to divorce."


    Ding Fei happily replied: "OK, no problem. I will tie the bean paste to the Civil Affairs Bureau even with the rope today. You can rest assured that I will show you the divorce certificate this afternoon."


    Ding Fei hummed a tune and went home, muttering: "the old lady is also confused. She praises Chang Wen a little while, and even makes him the grandson of the Dou family. She hates Chang Wen a little while, so she wants to sweep him out of the house. In my opinion, the old lady is not far away from death."


    As soon as Ding Fei got home and saw Dou Dagui was still sleeping in, she gave her husband a slap and scolded: "the sun is almost a pole high, and you still don''t get up. Your mother ordered you to go to the hospital quickly, or you''ll break your head."


    Dou Dagui got up from the bed in panic and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother? Is she all right? "


    "You slept fart and snore last night, and you don''t worry about your mother''s death in the hospital. I tell you: your mother is very good. She gave orders early in the morning and asked me to accompany Dousha to get a divorce certificate with Changwen."


    Dou Dagui put on his clothes and asked, "what''s my mother asking me to go to the hospital for? She didn''t notice that I didn''t go to Dousha last night, did she


    "I found a fart. The old lady almost died last night. I don''t care about you."


    Dou Dagui put on his clothes and went out.


    Ding Fei called out, "stop for me."


    Dou Dagui asked, "I have to get to the hospital in half an hour. If I''m late, my mother will lose her temper again."


    Ding Fei ordered: "I stayed with your mother all night last night. I''m so hungry. Go and buy me breakfast. I want to eat a cage of steamed stuffed buns and drink a cup of soybean milk. I''ll limit you to buy it for me in half an hour."


    "Wife, I have to hurry to the hospital. Didn''t you let me get to the hospital in half an hour? At this time, I don''t have time to buy breakfast for you."


    "You dead old boss, I lied to you just now. Go and buy me breakfast."


    Dou Dagui touched his chest and said, "Mom, I''m scared to death. Now as soon as I see my mom, my legs are shaking. Her old man''s temper is getting more and more fierce. I''m really worried that one day she will break my head with crutches."


    "Cut the crap and get me breakfast."


    Dou Dagui bought a bunch of breakfast, and they ate it with relish.


    Dou Dagui asked: "I don''t know if the person who made the fake certificate will keep his promise?"


    "No problem. Last time my friend made a fake certificate, they delivered the goods on time, but they were trustworthy."


    Two people are eating, soymilk in the hospital received a call from Shi Xiaogu.


    Soymilk asked nervously: "millet, what''s the matter with your father?"


    "My father is still in the detention center. I''ll ask later to see if he can be released on bail. I''m really worried that he won''t be able to stand it in the detention center."


    "Xiaogu, your father is very old. No matter what mistakes he makes, it''s always your father. You have to let him come out quickly, or your father will die in the detention center."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. No matter what my father does, he''s my father. I''ll take my father''s side."


    "That''s good. In fact, you can''t blame your father for some things. You say that your father is pathetic enough to be alone after your mother died for so many years. Even if he is confused for a moment and makes a mistake, it''s understandable."


    Shi Xiaogu said: "aunt, I wronged Chang Wen and thought that he reported my father. Now the truth has come to light. It has nothing to do with Chang Wen. In the past month, he has suffered a lot, suffered a lot and sold a lot. Although he has no credit, he has also suffered a lot."


    "Oh, I see."


    Soymilk hung up, she thought about it and called Dou Dagui.


    "Big expensive, you immediately inform Ding Fei, let her don''t accompany Dousha to fight divorce certificate, about Dousha and Changwen marriage, or first keep it."


    Dou Dagui was puzzled and asked: "Mom, what do you mean is that you have changed your mind and won''t let Chang Wen and Dousha divorce?"


    "Yes, I changed my mind. You think, although Chang Wen didn''t catch the ghost or find Caixia''s body when he went to Shijia village this time, he did his best, so I forgive him."


    Dou Dagui was a little unhappy and lied, "Mom, you may be late. I think Dousha and Chang Wen have already completed the divorce procedure and are on their way home."


    Soymilk panic said: "big expensive, you quickly call Dousha, let her don''t hit the divorce certificate, if you hit the divorce certificate, let them immediately go to the marriage formalities."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said: "Mom, your idea has become too fast. I''m a little confused by you. You won''t ask Dousha and Changwen to divorce again in the afternoon. If you make such a fuss, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Dagui, are you accusing me?"


    "Mother, how dare I accuse you."


    "Big expensive, less nonsense, call Dousha quickly, let her not divorce."

 Chapter 692

    Dou Dagui hung up the phone, frowned and said: "wife, my mother is really confused. One idea a day, for a while, she let Dousha and Changwen divorce, and for a while, she asked them not to divorce. She also said that if they get divorced, we should go through the marriage formalities immediately. Oh! I can''t stand our mother''s trouble. "


    Ding Fei curled her lips and said, "husband, I don''t think our mother can live for several years. Let her toss."


    Dou Dagui said regretfully, "grandma, do you think I need to get a fake certificate in the afternoon?"


    Ding Fei frowned and reprimanded: "you''ve all agreed with the people who made the fake certificate that the deposit has been paid. If you don''t get the fake certificate, people will come to ask for money. I think you''d better get the fake certificate, and then go to the hospital to show it to dounai. She said that it''s too late. Dousha and Changwen have divorced. Moreover, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau said that they would divorce and get married, This procedure cannot be completed. I think: we should put our mother in the army, let her know: the Civil Affairs Bureau is not run by her. "


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "wife, you have a good idea. Since our mother is torturing us, we have to torturing her. In the afternoon, I''ll show her the fake divorce certificate and see what she says."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, dou Dagui got a fake divorce certificate and went to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as he entered the ward, dou Dagui sighed and kept shaking his head.


    Soybean milk puzzled asked: "big expensive, you this is how?"


    Dou Dagui took out the divorce certificate from his pocket, handed it to dounai, and said, "this morning, Dousha and Chang Wen went to go through the divorce formalities early in the morning. When you called, it was too late. No, the divorce certificate has arrived."


    Douru said unhappily: "I''m not told. Even if I have a divorce certificate, I should go to the marriage formalities again immediately."


    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "Mom, Dousha and Chang Wen really want to go through the marriage formalities again. However, the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau taught them a lesson, saying that they were joking about marriage and divorce, and asked them to write a review."


    Looking at the divorce certificate, dounai sighed and said, "it''s very expensive. No wonder I''m Shi Xiaogu. He said that Changwen was fighting in a nest and sent my uncle to the detention center. I was angry when I heard that. That''s why Dousha and Changwen went to divorce. However, early this morning, Shi Xiaogu called again, saying that it was Chang Wen who had been wronged. It was Er laizi and Yi Zhihua who reported his uncle. Da GUI, do you think this shixiaogu has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs well? How can he talk so wrong that I made a wrong decision. "


    Dou Dagui suddenly had an idea and said, "Mom, it''s not good. I heard from Dousha that Chang Wen doesn''t want to go through the marriage formalities with Dousha any more. He said that he can''t stand the hardship of the Dousha family. He wants to leave the Dousha family forever."


    On hearing this, Zhang Huang said, "what can I do? I know that Dousha still likes Changwen. I''ve broken them up alive. "


    Dounai takes out her cell phone and calls Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen just finished his breakfast and was about to go out when he received a call from douru. He felt a little surprised and thought: is it possible that douru still wants to scold himself on the phone.


    Chang Wen answers the phone.


    "Grandson, are you ok?"


    Chang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, dounai called his grandson again. What''s the matter?


    "I... I..."


    Some of Chang Wen can''t respond and don''t know how to socialize.


    "Grandson, grandma, I''m sorry for wronging you. Don''t blame me. It''s Shi Xiaogu who lied about the military situation in front of me and told me that you were rebellious in the nest. He reported to my uncle and let him go to the detention center. I was angry. Grandson, when grandma is old, sometimes she will be confused. Don''t tell her the same thing. "


    Chang Wen understood that it must be Shi Xiaogu who made a phone call to soymilk that made it turn 180 degrees.


    Chang Wen said casually, "grandma, I''m not angry with you. That day, you beat me with a stick and hit me with a vase. I didn''t even care. I''m just going to visit you."


    Bean milk happily said: "grandson, I am confused for a moment, let you divorce from Dousha, I said, you forgive my mistake, quickly remarry with Dousha."


    Chang Wen''s father-in-law and the second monk can''t figure it out. He didn''t divorce Dousha. How could dounai say that she divorced Dousha and asked her to remarry with Dousha?


    Chang Wen is hesitating and doesn''t know how to respond.


    Dounai said: "just now, your father-in-law showed me your divorce certificate with Dousha. I''m sorry. I said, just write a review and give it to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so that they can go through the marriage formalities for you and Dousha as soon as possible."


    The divorce certificates of Chang Wen and Dousha are in the hands of dounai, which is really puzzling.


    Chang Wen can only falter and haw to say: "grandma, I listen to you."


    Dou Dagui stands aside for fear that Chang Wen will break his lie. However, he can''t interrupt. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Fortunately, Chang Wen is a smart man and doesn''t talk much.


    Soybean milk saw Chang Wen''s attitude is very good, did not blame themselves, she was very happy, said: "grandson, you come to the villa tomorrow, I have important things to discuss with you."


    "Well, I''ll come to the villa early tomorrow morning."


    Dounai hung up, gave the divorce certificate back to doudagui, and said with pride, "you see, I explained it to Changwen in a few words. He agreed to write a review, and then go through the marriage formalities with Dousha."


    As soon as Dou Dagui comes out of the ward, he calls Chang Wen and tells Chang Wen about the fake divorce certificate.


    Chang Wen finally came to realize that it was so.


    Dou Dagui explained: "son in law, you must not tell me the whole story. You have to cover it for me. In another week, you will tell dounai that you have already applied for a marriage certificate with Dousha. This is the end of the matter."


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let out the fake divorce certificate."


    Chang Wen is very proud that a storm has passed.


    Shigu, a grey man, was finally punished by the law. Although there was no verdict, the disaster of imprisonment could not be avoided.


    Chang Wen finally avenged Caixia and presided over justice.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as he entered the gate, dounai stood on the balcony on the second floor and cried with a smile: "grandson, I''ve been looking forward to your coming in the early morning. I''ve been standing on the balcony for half an hour, staring at the gate eagerly."


    Chang Wen said respectfully, "grandma, I''m so sorry for being late and keeping you waiting so long."


    "It''s not too late. We didn''t make an appointment. It''s just that I want to see you earlier."

 Chapter 693

    As soon as Chang Wen came in, dounai said politely, "grandson, please sit down. I''ll ask the nanny to make you a good cup of tea."


    Chang Wen is not polite and sits down carelessly.


    The nurse brought a cup of tea and handed it to Chang Wen.


    Soymilk let nanny go, she closed the door, said: "grandson, today I call you, there are two meanings. One meaning is: to apologize to you. These two days, I heard Shi Xiaogu''s lies, wronged you and divorced you from Dousha. I''m really sorry. I''m here to compensate you. Please forgive me for being an old fool. "


    Chang Wen said quickly, "grandma, don''t say that. Even if you wronged me, I don''t hate you. You''re the only one to blame for this. My uncle lied about the military situation."


    "Ah! Although Shi Xiaogu is in his thirties, he doesn''t have much hair on his mouth. His work is rough. Yesterday, Shi Xiaogu called me and said that the arrest of his uncle has nothing to do with you. It''s all the two scabies of Shijia village and the ghost of a flower. "


    "Grandma, if you want to go deep into it, you can''t blame my cousin. Seeing that my uncle has been arrested, my cousin will naturally be suspicious. It''s not for no reason. Frankly speaking, when I went to Shijia village this time, my uncle was not very satisfied with me. The reason was that Er Laozi stole things from his uncle''s house, and he hanged him in a tree and tortured him. I was afraid that if I killed Er Laozi, my uncle would be sued, so I advised him to give Er Laozi to the police. In this way, my uncle misunderstood me and thought I was going to turn my elbow out, In fact, I''m really thinking about my uncle. "


    Soya bean milk praised: "grandson, you''re right. How can you set up a court privately? This is in the countryside. If you were in the city, the police would have heard the news. My brother is a country bumpkin. He doesn''t have a legal concept in his head. You are a knowledgeable person, so don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "Grandma, I don''t have any opinions about my uncle and uncle. Not only do I have no opinions, but I also think they are very kind. Even if they have a fight with their teeth, they are still my own family."


    "Grandson, you''re right to think that way. My uncle and my cousin are from their own family. Don''t scold you, or even beat you twice."


    "Grandma, I listen to you."


    Soya bean milk asked: "grandson, I heard Shi Xiaogu say that Caixia committed suicide by jumping into the river because your uncle put Caixia to sleep. Caixia didn''t think she had the face to see others, so she jumped into the river to commit suicide. Do you think this statement is credible? "


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "grandma, I only stayed in Shijia village for three or five days this time. The rest of the time, I was looking for Caixia''s body outside. To tell you the truth, my uncle and I stayed together for a short time. I don''t know much about him, and I don''t know what the village thinks of him."


    "Sun Tzu, with what you know about your uncle now, do you think that he will do such a dirty job?"


    "Grandma, it''s hard to say. After all, my uncle is a bachelor, and he is not old enough to have that desire. What''s more, Caixia and her cousin have been married for three years, but they haven''t been pregnant with children. It''s reasonable for her uncle to want to help. "


    Dounai sighed and said: "according to the old Chinese tradition, father-in-law can''t beat his daughter-in-law''s idea, otherwise, he will become a man who is ridiculed. However, as you said just now, my uncle is a bachelor, and it''s normal to have that desire. In addition, Caixia hasn''t been pregnant, so it''s reasonable for him to help. Although it''s a little disrespectful, it''s fair to close the door. "


    Obviously, soymilk is on the side of his younger brother, speaking without conscience.


    Chang Wen is not a fool. Of course, he won''t go against soymilk.


    "Granny, what you say is very true. I have the same view."


    "Grandson, do you think the reason for Caixia''s suicide is that her uncle put her to sleep?"


    "It''s hard to say, because I''ve never seen Caixia''s face, and I know nothing about her. If Caixia is a woman with strong temperament and traditional ideas, then she may not be able to accept the fact that her father-in-law slept, and it''s very possible to commit suicide by jumping into the river."


    Bean milk frowned and said, "my brother just doesn''t listen to me. Ten years ago, I asked him to marry another daughter-in-law. However, he doesn''t listen to me. Now he has the idea of a daughter-in-law. He has become a dust collector."


    After three years of dealing with dounai, Chang Wen has a deeper understanding of her. He knows that dounai is snobbish. Moreover, dounai is also a mercenary person. A selfish person is not a kind person.


    Chang wenshun said with soymilk: "yes, my uncle is not without money. He should marry another daughter-in-law, so that today''s event will not happen."


    Soymilk asked: "when you go to Shijia village this time, do you see the picture of Caixia?"


    Chang Wen nodded and replied, "see, there is a picture of Caixia hanging in shixiaogu''s house. It hasn''t been taken down yet."


    "Is Caixia beautiful?"


    "Pretty. It''s pretty."


    Bean milk curled his mouth and said, "my brother has no money in his hand. He can''t marry any beautiful girl. If he likes young women, it''s no problem. You see, my younger brother is really disheartened. He even made such a lawsuit with the idea of his daughter-in-law. "


    "Grandma, it''s too late to say anything now. We can only wait for the court''s decision."


    "Soymilk asked:" grandson, I call you today, there is a second meaning, that is to ask you to think of a way, can save the uncle


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "grandma, as you know, I have no money, no power, and it doesn''t matter. I have more than enough heart but less power. To tell you the truth, when I was in Shijia village, I once thought about getting through the relationship with the police and letting my uncle escape the disaster. But I had no choice but to come back in frustration."


    Dounai reluctantly said: "grandson, I''m relying on you now. You know the situation of Doujia. My three sons are all straw bags. They have no idea and courage. My three granddaughters are still young and have nothing to do with the society. Now, I''m counting on you. You have to find a way to save your uncle anyway. "


    Chang Wen understands the idea of soymilk very well. Her three sons and three granddaughters are really useless.


    It can be seen that soybean milk is very trusting and dependent on Changwen. With this, Changwen can''t refuse.

 Chapter 694

    He is a little reluctant to let Chang Wen save his uncle.


    First of all, if my uncle has done something harmful to nature and has violated the law, he should be punished by the law. Otherwise, Caixia''s spirit in heaven will also cry for injustice.


    Secondly, my uncle has always been indifferent to Chang Wen, and still stabbed him in the back, which made him very unhappy.


    In the past three years, soybean milk is also a thing that turns over its face and doesn''t recognize people. If you treat him as a guest of honor today, you''ll sweep him out of the house tomorrow, and you won''t show any respect at all.


    Chang Wen is a little chilly. He doesn''t want to help.


    In fact, Chang Wen has a way.


    At the beginning, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle once said that as long as he saved his lover''s life, he would help him do three things.


    Now, Chang Wen only asked Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle to do one thing.


    As long as Chang Wen opens his mouth, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle will help and never break his promise.


    Chang Wen didn''t want to readily agree to soymilk, so he prevaricated: "grandma, I''m going to ask around to see if I can find a way. However, this kind of hope is very slim. I think you have to let your three sons and three granddaughters all think of a way. The so-called" everyone gathers firewood, the flame is high. "


    Soya milk nodded and said: "grandson, what you said is reasonable. You should call them together and work together to find a way to get the uncle out."


    Soybean milk called the nanny, took out a small book, said: "you immediately call, my three sons and three granddaughters are called, you say, I want to hold an emergency meeting, one is not allowed to leave."


    The nurse took the notebook and went downstairs to call the convenor.


    Doumi was the first to come. As soon as she saw Chang Wen, she exclaimed excitedly, "brother-in-law, where have you been these days? I still miss you strangely. A few nights ago, I had a dream that you married another wife and ran back to divorce my elder sister. If my elder sister didn''t work, you put the dagger on her neck and asked her to sign the divorce agreement immediately, I was so angry that I picked up a kitchen knife and rushed up. Suddenly, your head was cut off. Suddenly, your head turned into a ball, which shocked me. I was awakened by fright, and I knew that I was just having a dream. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "doumi, your dream is really funny. How can I divorce your elder sister? It''s impossible."


    Doumai only listened to doumi''s half speech. She turned her lips and said, "doumi, your dream is too wonderful. Don''t you know that our brother-in-law is chewing gum. He sticks to the elder sister and can''t shake it off. How can he take the initiative to ask for a divorce?"


    Dou Er Fu comes. He looks at the teacup in front of Chang Wen in surprise and thinks: the day before yesterday, douru let Dousha and Chang Wen divorce angrily. How can he treat him as a distinguished guest today.


    Dou Sanwang also felt strange and thought: what''s our mother''s play? It''s sunny and overcast for a while. It''s hard to figure out.


    Forty minutes later, everyone was here.


    Bean milk cleared her throat and said, "today, I call you to an emergency meeting. The topic of the meeting is: how to rescue my uncle from the detention center."


    Doumi asked in surprise: "grandma, what''s wrong with my uncle? Why should I put him in detention?"


    Dou Mai was also surprised and asked, "grandma, what happened in my hometown? Tell us about the situation. Don''t make us confused. Monk Zhang Er can''t figure it out. "


    Dousha just opened his frightened eyes and looked at the soymilk. Although he didn''t speak, his face was full of question marks.


    Douru explained: "someone wronged my uncle and said that he bullied Caixia, her daughter-in-law, and led Caixia to commit suicide by jumping into the river. This is the case."


    Doumi said, "grandma, if my uncle is wronged, it doesn''t matter. We can hire a lawyer to help him fight a lawsuit."


    Dou Mai puzzled and asked: "I heard that my uncle was covering up the sky in Shijia village. Who dares to wrongly him?"


    Douru shook her head and vetoed: "doumi, it''s a way to ask a lawyer, but it doesn''t work. There are some people in the officialdom who have wronged my uncle. They can''t win by fighting a lawsuit. They have to go astray to save my uncle. "


    Doumi retorted: "grandma, you don''t pay attention to what you say. How can you do evil things? In my opinion, it''s better to hire a good lawyer at a high price. That''s the right way. "


    Doumai agreed: "yes, doumi finally said something. It''s really the best way to get a lawyer. I agree."


    Soya bean milk looked at the three sons and asked, "you can talk about it too. Don''t be a Muggle."


    Dou Dagui lowered his head and said, "my head is a paste bucket. I can''t figure it out even if I nod my head. I can''t figure out a way."


    Soybean milk indignantly said: "big expensive, you ah, long such a big head, can only eat?"? What a useless fellow. "


    Douer Fu said cleverly: "Mom, I think we''d better raise a sum of money, and then manage the people concerned. As the saying goes: the rich can make the devil push the mill. As long as the money is in place, they will be able to save the uncle."


    Soymilk asked: "even if you have money, who do you give it to? Where to? Will they accept it? "


    Dou Erfu said: "first the leaders of the police station, and then the leaders of the Public Security Bureau. I don''t believe it. If I have money, I can''t save my uncle."


    Dou Sanwang waved his hand and said: "at this time, we are all catching corrupt officials. Who dares to take money? Maybe we can''t do anything if we give money. On the contrary, we are caught by others, saying that we are offering bribes. When we are locked in, it''s not self defeating. I don''t think it''s a good way to get some money."


    After a long discussion, they didn''t come up with a good idea.


    Dounai said dejectedly: "I knew that if I called you to a meeting, we could only brag together. No one could come up with a good idea. Forget it, let''s go home."


    They stood up and walked out like a swarm of bees, eager to leave the bedroom of soymilk.


    To tell you the truth, my uncle is not close to other people and seldom deals with them.


    When my uncle was arrested, we all felt that it didn''t matter. It was not worth the effort. We had to find a way to save him.


    Chang Wen stood up and was just about to leave when dounai stopped him: "don''t hurry, grandson. I have something else to say to you."


    Chang Wen stayed.


    Soymilk closed the door, sighed and said: "grandson, you can see that none of my three sons and three granddaughters are capable. If you want them to come up with a good idea, the sun will come out from the West. I can see through it. In this family, no one can do anything big except you. "


    These days, soymilk has really high evaluation of Chang Wen.


    It is an indisputable fact that only chang Wen can solve the problems of the Dou family.

 Chapter 695

    Soymilk sighed and said, "grandson, you have to come up with a good way to save your uncle anyway."


    Chang bra has Cheng Zhu said: "grandma, to tell you the truth, if my uncle really killed Caixia and led Caixia to commit suicide by jumping into the river, then she will be punished by law. If I want my uncle to be acquitted, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Soymilk said quietly: "grandson, I estimate that my uncle has broken the law. He doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Even if you want to sleep with your daughter-in-law, you have to test the meaning of your daughter-in-law first. People don''t want to. If you want to be a bully, you can''t have an accident? Sun Tzu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make my uncle safe. My idea is: let my uncle get out of the detention center on bail so that he won''t die in it. "


    Chang Wen''s idea is: it''s impossible to let my uncle be acquitted. A person who breaks the law should be punished by law.


    Besides, my uncle also killed a man, and a beautiful woman died in his hands.


    It''s easy to let my uncle be on bail.


    Chang Wen said, "Granny, it''s only a temporary measure to get a bail. After the trial, you will be sentenced. At that time, you will have to go to jail. I estimate that you will have to go to jail for at least three or five years."


    "I know that, after all, it''s a human life. Three or five years in prison is light. My idea is: it''s better to let my uncle sentence him on probation. I heard that people who sentence him on probation don''t have to go to jail. "


    Dounai knows that a suspended sentence doesn''t need to go to jail, which surprised Chang Wen.


    "Grandma, you know a lot more."


    "Ha ha... Although I''m old, I often read newspapers. Of course, I know some common sense of law. I also know that it is impossible to have a suspended sentence for a crime like my uncle''s unless someone speaks for him. "


    Chang Wen nodded.


    "Sun Tzu, you have to find a way to let your uncle get bail first, and then let him get a probation. As long as you can achieve this goal, that''s very good."


    "It''s hard. If you want to succeed in this kind of thing, unless there is someone in the court."


    "Grandson, you have to rack your brains to find a way. Even if you sharpen your head, you have to go inside and find someone who can do it."


    Chang Wen can take Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle as an example.


    However, he didn''t want to help, so he prevaricated, "OK, I''ll try to find a way."


    Chang Wen stood up and left. When he left the villa, he found soymilk standing on the balcony on the second floor, staring at him.


    Obviously, the only person soymilk can rely on now is him.


    Chang Wen was suddenly a little moved. He was soft hearted. Two good words could stir his heart.


    He went to earth survey.


    Wang Xiaoman is working. When he sees Chang Wen coming, he points to the sofa and says, "sit down quickly. I think you are very tired. It''s like carrying a big bag on the dock."


    Chang Wen sat down on the sofa and said sleepily, "Oh, I was called by soymilk in the early morning. I''ve been tossing about all morning. After all, I''m trying to save my uncle."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and asked, "you look like you want to stand by."


    "Yes, I''m disgusted with my uncle. Although this guy is not unforgivable, he is also unforgivable. He deserves to be in prison this time."


    Wang Xiaoman advised: "little brother, no matter what, you are also the bean family now. You are also duty bound if something happens to the bean family. What''s more, soymilk has a lot of trust in you, and you have to put your hope on you. Even if you look at the face of soymilk, you have to stretch out your hand. "


    "Sister Wang, you know, I made it happen by myself. I just want my uncle to be punished by the law and to be fair to Caixia who died unjustly. Do you think I can save my uncle?"


    "Little brother, I think it''s enough that you sent your uncle to the detention center. This time, it''s a certainty that your uncle was sentenced. This tone is out, and it''s also a vindication to Caixia."


    "Sister Wang, soymilk means: I want my uncle to have a suspended sentence, so I don''t have to go to jail."


    "Yes, I think it''s very good. Even if it''s a probation sentence, it''s a sentence. Anyway, my uncle has also been punished by the law. Although he didn''t go to prison, staying at home is almost the same as going to prison. He doesn''t have much freedom."


    "Sister Wang, do you mean: let me help you?"


    "Well, you can kill two birds with one stone now. It''s not only punishing your uncle by law, but also showing your ability in the bean family. Why not do it?"


    "Sister Wang, do you think I have this way to get my uncle suspended?"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you once told me that Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle is a mysterious man. He has promised to do three things for you. So far, you only asked him to do one thing, and there are two things left. This time, you can ask Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle to help you."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "sister Wang, your head is so good. You have written down what I said."


    "Little brother, I don''t write down everything you said. I only write down the important things."


    Under Wang Xiaoman''s persuasion, Chang Wen finally made up his mind.


    "Well, I''ll do that for soymilk."


    When someone knocked on the door, Wang Xiaoman said, "please come in."


    Zhang Guihua came in and reminded: "Mr. Wang, this afternoon, you have to go to the hospital for pregnancy examination. Don''t forget."


    "Oh! If you don''t tell me, I really forget. Look at me, such a big thing has been forgotten. "


    Chang Wen looked at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Sister Wang, I''ll accompany you to check."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and said in a pun, "do you care about me or him?"


    He in Wang Xiaoman''s mouth is the fetus in his stomach.


    An acquaintance doctor told Wang Xiaoman that she was pregnant with a son.


    Chang Wen smiles and replies, "I care about you as well as him. Strictly speaking, nine percent care about you and one percent care about him."


    Wang Xiaoman turned his eyes to Chang Wen and said, "you''re lying again. I think these two numbers should be reversed."


    "Sister Wang, I''m telling you the truth. Frankly speaking, I have feelings with you, but I don''t have any feelings with him now."


    Chang Wen is telling the truth. He really has no feelings for Wang Xiaoman''s fetus.


    Chang Wen and Wang Xiaoman went to the hospital together.


    After examination, the fetal development in the stomach is very normal.


    Chang Wen reminded: "sister Wang, don''t forget to eat and sleep too much in your work. The priority now is to take good care of the fetus and strive for a healthy baby."

 Chapter 696

    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of the hospital.


    Wang Xiaoman invites Chang Wen to have dinner at home, and Chang Wen agrees.


    Since Wang Xiaoman is pregnant with his child, Chang Wen feels that his relationship with Wang Xiaoman is closer. Sometimes, he even thinks that Wang Xiaoman is his wife.


    This time I came back from Shijia village and found that Dousha and a young man often ate alone together. He had a premonition that Dousha was out of the wall.


    Chang Wen is a self respecting man. He will never tolerate his wife having an affair. If Dousha really has an affair with that young man, Chang Wen will divorce Dousha decisively.


    Perhaps, Chang Wen''s final goal is to build a warm family with Wang Xiaoman.


    After dinner, Chang Wen told Wang Xiaoman a few words and went home.


    Home is still cold and quiet, Dousha seems to have not come home to live, the company''s office has become a new home for Dousha.


    He sighed and murmured to himself, "it seems that this family is going to break up. As the old saying goes," it''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. Since it''s going to break up, let it be. "


    Chang Wen went to bed, but he couldn''t sleep, so he took out his mobile phone and played the game.


    He seldom plays games and is not interested in them. However, at this time, he feels very lonely and can only play games to pass the time.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s soymilk.


    Chang Wen murmured, "this old lady is really upset. She is whipping herself behind her back with a whip."


    He answered the phone and asked respectfully, "grandma, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Sun Tzu, it''s not nine o''clock yet. It''s early. I want you to come right away."


    Chang Wen was surprised, so late, soymilk also let him go to the rich garden villa, is there anything urgent?


    "What can I do for you, grandma?"


    "Sun Tzu, come quickly. You''ll know when you come."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Chang Wen hung up the phone, sighed and said, "is this old lady confused? It''s not a toss to let her go so late."


    When he stepped into the door of the villa, dou Dagui, the father-in-law, came out of the house, stopped Chang Wen and asked in a low voice, "son-in-law, is it soymilk that asked you to come?"


    "Yes, what happened to the villa?"


    "Son in law, I''ll tell you: just five minutes ago, Dousha came and was upstairs. It''s also strange. Soymilk calls you both. Is there anything important? "


    "I don''t know. I''m already in bed. Soymilk calls me, so I have to come."


    Dou Dagui shrugged and said, "is the old lady confused? Son in law, you have to pay attention to it. If the old lady has dementia, we have to send her to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible."


    "Dad, you worry too much. I think grandma is fresh and alert. She can''t suffer from dementia."


    "My son-in-law, you''ll keep a snack anyway."


    Chang Wen went up to the second floor. The door was open. He knocked on the door and cried, "grandma, I''m coming."


    Dousha ran to open the door and asked in surprise, "are you coming too?"


    "Yes, grandma just called me and asked me to come. She didn''t say what it was. Wife, why are you here? "


    "Like you, my grandmother called me. I just finished the meeting, but I haven''t got a breath."


    "Wife, you are too busy. Why do you always arrange meetings in the evening? Don''t you have time in the daytime?"


    "Ah! I''m going to leave the factory during the day. I don''t have time to sit in the office. Just after the meeting, I was just about to sort out the minutes of the meeting. Grandma was so anxious that I came immediately. I thought something was wrong


    Soymilk came out of the bedroom and said with a smile: "grandson, granddaughter, you are both here. OK, sit down quickly. I have something to say to you."


    Chang Wen and Dousha sit down on the sofa.


    Dounai looked at them with a smile and said, "the more I look at them, the more I feel that you two are a good match. At the beginning, douye asked you to get married. I still have opinions. It seems that I''m very wrong, or douye has eyes."


    Chang Wen is puzzled. He doesn''t know what it means to say that soymilk is so late.


    Dousha didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    Soymilk said: "you two are husband and wife. Even if you are sitting together, you should hold hands. You two have been married for three years. I''ve never seen you two hand in hand. I said, "now you two will hold hands and let me have a look."


    Chang Wen is embarrassed. Frankly speaking, they haven''t held hands for three years.


    Dousha rubbed his hands embarrassed.


    Chang Wen wants to stretch out his hand to pull Dousha, but he is a little timid, worried that Dousha will refuse him.


    Soymilk urged: "you two hand in hand, ah, have been married for three years, what''s embarrassing."


    Changwen is not good against the meaning of soymilk, had to grab a hand of the bean paste.


    He felt that Dousha''s hands were sweating. Maybe Dousha was a little embarrassed.


    He looked sideways and Dousha''s face turned red.


    Soymilk laughed and said, "I heard that you two haven''t shared a room yet. Is that true?"


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chang Wen nodded and said awkwardly, "I... we are both too busy."


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen a couple like you. They''ve been married for three years, but they haven''t slept in the same bed. I think it''s very abnormal and shameful. Tonight, I''ll call you two and specially prepare a room for you. There''s a big bed in the room. Tonight, it''s your day to share the same room."


    Chang Wen was startled and shivered all over.


    Dousha was also startled. She pulled her hand out of Changwen''s and moved her body to one side, as if afraid of Changwen.


    Bean milk pointed to a bedroom, said: "this room I let the nanny thoroughly cleaned again, and bought a big bed, bedding is also a new buy, you see, I also specially pasted a big happy word on the door, tonight, you two sleep in this room."


    Chang Wen looks at the bean milk in surprise and thinks: what''s the old lady playing with? How can she come up with this fairy idea and force Chang Wen to have a room with Dousha.


    Chang Wen''s head turned quickly, and he immediately figured it out. It seemed that douru wanted to please Chang Wen, which forced Dousha to share a room with Chang Wen.


    Dousha panic said: "grandma, I have to go back to the company at night, a lot of work is waiting for me to deal with."


    Soybean milk board from the face, angrily said: "Dousha, even if there is a big thing, tonight also put aside for me, I don''t believe, you don''t go back to the company tonight, the sky will collapse."


    "Grandma, I really have something to do."


    "I don''t care if you have real or fake affairs. Neither of you is allowed to leave this evening. You must sleep in this room together. Besides, you should sleep in the same bed."

 Chapter 697

    Chang Wen never dreamed that soy milk would come again.


    He also has to show that, otherwise, it''s like going to sleep with Dousha on the pole.


    "Grandma, I left in a hurry just now. The door is not locked. I have to go back, or the thief will empty the house


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "grandson, I''ve been to your house. Although it''s not empty, there''s nothing valuable. Even if the door is wide open, the thief is afraid of dismissing it."


    Chang Wen found another reason and said, "grandma, I have a cold today. If you touch my forehead, you must have a fever. I''m sick. It''s not suitable to share a room with Dousha. Otherwise, if that happens, it will affect the health of the next generation."


    Soymilk stood up, went to a cabinet, opened the door, took out a thermometer and handed it to Chang Wen.


    "Sun Tzu, don''t think that the old lady is easy to fool. Whether you have a fever or not, it doesn''t count for either of us. The thermometer will handle the case impartially."


    Chang Wen helplessly took the thermometer and put it under his arm.


    Soymilk said with a smile: "grandson, do you think it''s necessary to take your temperature? If you don''t think it''s necessary, don''t overdo it


    When douru said this, Chang Wen awkwardly took out the thermometer from his armpit and said, "just now at home, I felt a little feverish. I went out of the door and was blown by the cold wind. It seemed that the fever had subsided."


    Chang Wen returned the thermometer to soymilk.


    Soymilk said in an unquestionable tone: "tonight, you two must share the same room."


    Dousha flushed and said, "grandma, you are forcing me to do this."


    "Dousha, you''re right. I''m forcing you. If I don''t say you, you''re too impolite. I''ve been married for three years, but I don''t live in the same room with my husband. Even if I travel all over the world, I don''t have this reason. At the beginning, Mr. Dou asked you to marry Chang Wen, and you also nodded. Since you got the marriage certificate, you should do your wife''s duty. You can reflect on it. Have you done it? "


    "Grandma, I''m... I''m not ready yet."


    "What are you prepared for? Is it necessary to prepare for this? Dousha, don''t you know that people in B city are poking at your spine, because you don''t abide by women''s principles. To tell you the truth, even I, a grandmother, feel a little embarrassed. "


    "Grandma, i... I have to go back to the company tonight."


    As soon as dounai''s face sank, she took out a rope from the cupboard, threw it to the ground and said, "Dousha, you can see clearly that this is a hanging rope. As long as you dare to step out of my door, grandma will be hanged here. Tomorrow morning, you have to come to collect my body."


    Dousha looked at the rope in horror and stammered, "grandma, you are trying to force me to death!"


    "Yes, grandma is going to force you to death today. Otherwise, we will hang together. I have prepared two ropes."


    With that, she took out a rope from the cupboard and threw it on the ground.


    Chang Wen was also shocked. This... This play is too realistic.


    Dousha looked at the two ropes on the ground and trembled. It was obvious that she had been frightened.


    Chang Wen grabs a hand of Dousha and pinches it tightly in his hand. He persuades: "wife, don''t you just sleep in a room? What are you afraid of?"


    Chang Wen is suggesting that Dousha, since dounai let us sleep in the same room, it depends on dounai.


    We can have different beds in the same room. It''s a hoax.


    Dousha understood, she nodded, helplessly said: "grandma, I listen to you."


    Dounai laughed and said happily: "Dousha, that''s right. Grandma doesn''t harm you, but wants to save you. You say, what''s wrong with Changwen? In terms of appearance, he''s a handsome guy. In terms of ability, in our dous family, his ability is big. In terms of being a person, his grandson has nothing to say. He''s a good man. Dousha, you should be content. It''s a blessing for you to meet a husband like Chang Wen in your life. "


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chang Wen sighed in secret. He didn''t understand what Dousha thought?


    According to Chang Wen, Dousha has no first love. Since there is no first love, there is no man to think about.


    In any way, Chang Wen is worthy of Dousha. However, Dousha has been reluctant to share a room with him for three years, which is hard to understand.


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "it''s getting late. You two take a bath and go to bed. I know that you are both very busy with your work, but no matter how busy your work is, the couple''s life will be."


    Chang Wen said with concern, "grandma, go to bed, too."


    Dounai suddenly face a board, said: "Dousha, I have to put the scandal in front, I know: even if you two locked in a room, you two can also have the same room different bed, I don''t want to be fooled by you two, later, you two sleep in the same bed, take a picture, send to my mobile phone."


    Chang Wen was surprised and stammered, "grandma, can you use a smartphone?"


    "Ha ha... I''m learning, but I haven''t learned it yet. Later, the nanny will come up to sleep with me. If you send me the picture, the nanny will look out the picture and show it to me."


    Chang Wen sighed in his heart and thought, "this old lady is not confused at all. Just now, my father-in-law was worried about the dementia of soymilk. It''s just a fable.


    In Chang Wen''s opinion, even if you live to be 100 years old, you will be as smart as a young man.


    Dousha was shocked by the words of doumilk. Originally, she thought she could bluff doumilk, but now she can''t fool it.


    This picture must be taken no matter what. Otherwise, dounai''s temper will come up. If she is really hanged, Dousha will become a sinner through the ages.


    Chang Wen pinched the hand of bean paste and hinted that there would be a way. Don''t be afraid.


    Chang Wen and Dousha go into the bedroom.


    This is a master bedroom with a bathroom.


    Chang Wen said: "wife, you first take a bath, and then go to bed in your pajamas. I''ll take a bath, and then go to bed in my pajamas. We''ll sleep together and take a picture. Then, I''ll spread the bedding on the floor and make a floor berth."


    "You... You want to sleep in the same bed with me. I''m not used to it."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "Dousha, you can see grandma''s attitude. If you don''t do as grandma said, in case grandma hanged herself, we can''t afford the responsibility."


    Dousha stares at Changwen and asks: "this is what you and doumilk have discussed. Maybe it''s still your idea."


    On hearing this, Chang Wen exclaimed that he was wronged and said, "Dousha, you... You suspect that I colluded with dounai, or that I made this idea. This... Is really a great injustice. If God knew, it would snow all over the sky immediately."

 Chapter 698

    Dousha said unhappily: "Chang Wen, three years ago, my grandfather asked me to marry you. At that time, my grandmother was very disgusted with you. Even though we got the marriage certificate, my grandmother still held a negative attitude and even removed my position as general manager of Yongli company. Grandma is a stubborn person, I think, grandma''s antipathy to you will only grow with each passing day, and will not have the slightest change, did not expect that recently you do not know what magic, even let Grandma''s attitude towards you to a 180 degree turn, more surprising is: grandma even regard you as his grandson, Chang Wen, is all you do to pave the way for tonight? "


    Chang Wen sighed and said with dismay: "Dousha, although you and I are only husband and wife in name, we have lived together for three years after all. I thought you should know something about me. After listening to your words, I finally understand that you are still as strange to me as three years ago."


    "Chang Wen, am I right? I ask you: How did you capture grandma''s heart? "


    "Dousha, I''m very sad and disappointed. Three years ago, in douye''s ward, the old man asked you to marry me. You nodded at that time. Frankly speaking, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. At that time, I was very worried that doumai and doumi would agree to marry me. Fortunately, God had long eyes. Both my sisters didn''t like me. Finally, I married you. Over the past three years, in order to win my grandmother''s favor, I endured humiliation and was willing to let people scold me for being a loser for three years. I tried my best to solve the problems for the bean family. Finally, with my sincerity and ability, my grandmother reversed her view on me. All this is because I love you, and it''s the power of love that makes me persevere. "


    Dousha frowned and said, "Chang Wen, I know you love me, but you can''t conspire with grandma to perform today''s play."


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "Dousha, maybe you don''t know that dounai is a person who turns her hand over to cloud and covers it with rain. Just yesterday, she forced us to divorce. Fortunately, our father played a trick. Otherwise, we already went through the divorce procedure yesterday. You say, in this case, will grandma conspire with me to deal with you? "


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "you said Grandma forced us to divorce yesterday. Why don''t I know this?"


    "Grandma asked your father to inform you, and also asked your mother to kidnap you to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She had to divorce me. Your mother was very careful and asked your father to apply for a fake divorce certificate, fooling grandma."


    "Ah! I''ve been kept in the dark about this kind of thing. "


    Chang Wen immediately called his father-in-law Dou Dagui: "Dad, please tell me again about my grandmother''s divorce from Dousha. I''ve turned on the hands-free phone and want Dousha to listen to it."


    Dou Dagui was puzzled and asked: "son in law, why do you want Dousha to listen? That''s all. Dousha, this time Chang Wen went to Shijia village to expel ghosts. He didn''t find half a ghost hair or the body of your cousin''s wife, which made grandma feel very unhappy. In addition, your cousin lied about the military situation, framed Chang Wen''s nest rebellion, and reported his uncle. Your grandmother was very angry, Let you and Chang Wen divorce, I discussed with your mother, think you can''t let your grandmother nonsense, so I applied for a fake divorce certificate, let your grandmother believe it


    Dousha stammered: "is grandma confused? How can I divorce Chang Wen and me? Is marriage and divorce a joke? "


    "Girl, grandma is old. Maybe she''s a little confused. Don''t see her strange."


    Chang Wen hung up his father-in-law''s phone and sighed: "Dousha, you should understand. I worked hard for the Doujia family, but instead of taking credit and hard work, I was in a big black pot. Do you think I''m unjust? In this case, can I conspire with grandma to calculate you?"


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "what happened tonight?"


    Chang Wen hands a stand, inexplicably said: "I am also Zhang Er monk, do not know, do not know which play is played by grandma."


    Dousha tightened his brow and said apologetically: "Chang Wen, I''m sorry. I''m angry for a while and wronged you. Please forgive me. But what happened tonight is very suspicious. Is there someone behind grandma''s back who wants us to have a conflict? "


    Chang Wen thought about it, but he didn''t come up with a clue.


    Dounai put them in the room and insisted that they share the same room. It was very sudden and strange.


    What is the goal of soymilk?


    A thought suddenly flashed out of Chang Wen''s head: does dounai want to have a grandson.


    "I know. It must be grandma who thinks she''s old and wants to have a grandson. You say that among grandma''s three granddaughters, only we are married. Doumai and doumi don''t know where they are. So grandma has to make an idea of us and hope that we can have a baby as soon as possible."


    Dousha suddenly realized: "yes, it must be this reason. It seems that grandma wants to have a grandson and is crazy."


    "Wife, it''s no wonder that people are older, and of course they want to see the next generation."


    Dousha sighed and said: "Chang Wen, to tell you the truth, now, my relationship with you is not that much, so I don''t want to share a room with you. Please understand and forgive me."


    "Wife, don''t worry. I fully understand you. I think that although we have already got the marriage certificate, there needs to be a process to become a real husband and wife. No matter how long the process is, I can wait."


    As they were talking, Chang Wen''s mobile phone rang. At first sight, it was soymilk.


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "grandma is so funny. She''s next door. She even called me."


    "Granny, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Grandson, just now I put my ear to the door and heard you and Dousha muttering. I said, you two should go to bed early."


    "Grandma, Dousha and I are discussing the work of the company. When we finish discussing, we will sleep naturally."


    "Grandson, you let Dousha sit next to you, listen to what I say, I tell you two: tonight, you two must have the same room, I know, Dousha is a big yellow girl, so tomorrow morning, I will check the sheets, if I don''t see Luohong, I will immediately hang."


    Soymilk finished, hung up the phone.


    Dousha puzzled asked: "Chang Wen, grandma said that tomorrow morning to check the sheets, but also to see if there is red, what is red?"


    Chang Wen laughed, embarrassed and said: "wife, you are too simple, haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run?"


    "Chang Wen, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 699

    Chang Wen looks at the bean paste, covers his mouth and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at? I really don''t know what Luohong is?"


    Chang Wen finished laughing and explained, "wife, when a woman sleeps with her husband for the first time on her wedding night, the membrane under her will break. If it breaks, she will naturally bleed. If the fresh blood flows on the sheet, it''s called Luohong."


    Dousha finally understood, her face flushed, lowered her head, said: "grandma is really bad!"


    Chang Wen scratched his head and said with a sad face: "grandma is really cunning. She not only keeps us in the same room, but also looks at the pictures of us sleeping in the same bed. It''s not enough. She even has to check the red on the sheets. This... This last pass can''t be fooled."


    Dousha said: "Changwen, you... You must have a way to fool grandma. If you say you can''t, it must be a lie. I will think: you just want to talk to me tonight."


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "wife, you forced me to Liangshan, I ask you: grandma want to see Luohong, what can I do? Now, we are both locked in the room and can''t get out. If I had known this, I would have prepared a small bottle of chicken blood. If I sprinkled it on the bed sheet tomorrow morning, I would have been able to bluff my grandmother. However, my grandmother''s sudden move caught me off guard. How could I have thought of preparing chicken blood? "


    Dousha shed tears and sobbed.


    Chang Wen, like an ant on a hot pot, wanders around the bedroom. He opens the window and looks downstairs. Unfortunately, there is a nanny living downstairs.


    If only there were a father-in-law and a mother-in-law living in the room below, they could buy a chicken now, pour the blood into the bottle, and then Chang Wen put a rope down to lift the blood up.


    It''s a pity that there are nannies living downstairs. These nannies are not familiar with Chang Wen. It''s said that soy milk is very good for nannies. Maybe these nannies and soy milk have one mind.


    Chang Wen turns around in the bedroom. Suddenly, he has an idea and says excitedly, "wife, don''t cry. I finally come up with a brilliant idea."


    Dousha asked pleasantly, "what''s the idea? You say it quickly


    "Wife, I''m sand nose. My nose likes to bleed. If I touch the blood a little, it will flow out. Tomorrow morning, I''ll punch my nose and sprinkle the blood on the bed sheet, pretending to be your red. I think I can muddle through."


    Dousha asked, "is there no difference between nosebleed and red drop?"


    "It''s all the blood on the body. What''s the difference? If we use scientific instruments to detect it, we may see the flaw, but we can''t tell it with the naked eye. Besides, grandma is already 70 years old and 80 years old, and she can''t see the problem even if she is dazed."


    Dousha turned from worry to joy and said happily: "Changwen, you are really resourceful. There is no problem you can''t solve. Grandma met you, and she really met a killer."


    "Dousha, let''s take a bath, put on our pajamas, sleep together, take a picture and send it to grandma. I think if grandma can''t see this picture, she won''t sleep."


    They took a bath and put on their pajamas.


    Dousha embarrassed to say: "Changwen, you... You really want to get into my bed?"


    "Dousha, we are both in pajamas. What are you afraid of? Besides, this picture has to be taken. If we don''t even take this picture, we will not be able to pass the test, and even arouse grandma''s suspicion. Fortunately, grandma just let us sleep in the same bed to take photos, and didn''t let us be naked. This is very interesting. "


    Chang Wen sleeps beside Dousha and says, "wife, if we sleep side by side like this, we may arouse grandma''s suspicion. Generally speaking, when husband and wife sleep together, women will be held by men in their arms. Only in this way can we be like a real husband and wife. In order not to let Grandma doubt, we have to make the play more realistic."


    Dousha Du said: "Chang Wen, you don''t want to find an excuse to hug me on purpose, do you?"


    "Dousha, of course I want to hold you, but this is not an excuse, but to deceive grandma."


    Dousha hesitated for a moment and promised, "OK, then I''ll let you have a hug."


    Chang Wen gets into the bed of Dousha, holds Dousha in one hand and takes photos with his mobile phone in the other.


    One hand is not easy to operate. It''s been working hard for a long time.


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, do you mean to take bad photos and hug me for a while?"


    "Dousha, in your eyes, am I a conspirator? It''s a little hard for me to operate with one hand. Don''t worry


    Chang Wen finally took a satisfied picture, and he sent it to douru''s mobile phone.


    After a while, soymilk returned a message: OK!


    At this time, Chang Wen is still holding the bean paste.


    What''s strange is that Dousha didn''t show any objection. It seems that he pretended to be stupid and asked Chang Wen to cuddle for a while.


    Chang Wen knows that Du Ming knows that Dousha has experienced the warmth of men, and Chang Wen''s embrace has made her addicted.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "wife, the first level has passed. Let''s go to sleep."


    He reluctantly released his hand, jumped out of bed, hit a floor.


    One sleeps on the bed, the other sleeps on the bed, and they continue to talk.


    Dousha asked: "how could my uncle be arrested? What did he do?"


    "Dousha, as far as I know, someone reported to my uncle that he took advantage of my uncle''s absence two months ago and put Caixia''s daughter-in-law to sleep. Caixia felt ashamed and shameless. She jumped into the river early the next morning and committed suicide."


    "Ah! It''s really dirty, despicable and shameless for my uncle to do such a shameful thing... "


    "Oh! As soon as I hear this message, I don''t believe my ears. In my eyes, my uncle is a respectable elder. How can he do such a shameless thing? It''s hard to understand. "


    "Chang Wen, will someone frame up my uncle?"


    "I don''t know. The police will make a serious investigation and never wronged a good person or let a bad person go."


    Dousha said quietly: "if uncle really does something worse than animals, he should be punished by law."


    "Wife, grandma repeatedly begged me to find a way to get my uncle out of the detention center. She also asked me to find a way to get my uncle suspended so that I don''t have to go to jail. Do you think I can help you?"


    Dousha didn''t say a word. Obviously, she was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    On the one hand, I think my uncle should be punished by law for doing things worse than animals.


    On the one hand, I think my uncle is a relative after all, so I can''t wait to save him.


    After a long time, Dousha said: "Changwen, you... You can do it."


    "Wife, I listen to you. If you ask me to help my uncle, I''ll help you. If you don''t ask me to help you, I''ll give up."

 Chapter 700

    Chang Wen deliberately left this problem to Dousha. He had two purposes. One was to make Dousha feel that Chang Wen valued her opinions very much; Another intention is: if Chang Wen really saves his uncle, Dousha will not be disgusted with him, saying that he has no distinction between right and wrong, and will protect the evildoers.


    Dousha didn''t say a word again for a long time. At last, he hesitated and said, "Chang Wen, my uncle is my elder after all. I... I think I should take care of it."


    Chang Wen felt relieved and said, "since my wife has spoken, I''ll try to save my uncle and give him a probation. In this way, I don''t need to go to prison. I don''t think my uncle''s body is suitable for prison. If I go to prison, I''m afraid I won''t live for two years."


    "Uncle really is. If he wants to be a woman, why don''t he take a wife seriously?"


    "I think so too. My uncle has no money, let alone one wife, or even ten or eight wives. Why do you have to pick up the dust? It''s really incomprehensible."


    Dousha sleepy, said: "sleep."


    Two people sleep until dawn, someone knocked on the door.


    Chang Wen woke up and asked, "who is it?"


    A nanny was outside the door and asked, "do you two have breakfast? If you want to eat, I''ll prepare it for both of you. "


    Chang Wen replied, "we''ll get up and have breakfast in half an hour."


    Dousha woke up and sat up from the bed.


    Chang Wen stretched, touched his nose and said, "poor nose, you have to suffer a little today."


    Dousha distressed said: "Changwen, you gently beat your nose, a little blood flow on the line."


    Chang Wen put on his clothes and beat his nose with his fist. After a while, there was no nosebleed.


    "Strange, usually, a little touch will flow nosebleed, today want nosebleed, it did not flow."


    Chang Wen added a little more strength and beat his nose, but there was no nosebleed.


    "My God! It''s time to drop the chain. "


    Dousha distressed said: "Chang Wen, forget it, you said to grandma, last night, you were very careful, so I didn''t fall red."


    "Ha ha... Dousha, you are silly. A man should be more careful. Unless he doesn''t do that kind of thing, as long as he does it, he will get red. This kind of thing can''t scare his grandmother."


    Chang Wen moved his hands and feet for a while, then jumped in the room and said, "maybe it''s because of no activity in the morning. The blood doesn''t flow well."


    The nurse knocked on the door again and said, "breakfast is ready."


    "I see. We''ll get up in a minute."


    Chang Wen clenched his teeth and hammered hard at his nose, which finally led to nosebleed.


    He sprinkled the nosebleed in the middle of the sheet. Then, he blocked his nose with a napkin and lay on the bed for a while. He wiped the nosebleed on his face and said with a smile, "Dousha, let''s go. The play is finally successful."


    They went out of the bedroom and saw soymilk sitting in the living room.


    Soymilk saw them come out and said with a smile, "did you two sleep well last night?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be tired and said, "grandma, I have a sore back. Maybe I have a cold."


    Soybean milk said with a smile: "grandson, you are silly. You didn''t catch a cold. You were too tired last night. After breakfast, you and bean paste will have a good sleep."


    Soya milk said, toward their bedroom, obviously, soya milk is to check the sheets.


    Chang Wen and Dousha went to the restaurant on the first floor.


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei are also having breakfast.


    Ding Fei was surprised and asked, "did you both sleep here yesterday?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Ding Fei asked Dousha, "did you sleep with Chang Wen last night?"


    Dousha nodded shyly.


    Ding Fei said in a fuss: "do you two live together? When did it start? "


    Chang Wen said triumphantly: "last night, we slept together for the first time, which was arranged by grandma."


    Ding Fei glanced up the stairs and muttered, "I''m so stupid. I''ve got to get involved in this kind of thing."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "son-in-law, I have told my daughter many times that since you are married, you should look like a husband and wife. It seems that what I said worked."


    Dou Dagui wants to take the credit on himself, please Chang Wen and ask for more pocket money.


    Chang Wen pretended to be stupid and said, "Dad, thank you for your concern."


    Bean milk ran down from the upstairs happily and said happily: "grandson, you are really good."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei look at the soymilk for no reason. They don''t know what she means.


    Only chang Wen knows that the meaning of soy milk is: last night, you tossed the bean paste so hard that there were a lot of red spots on the sheets.


    Maybe soymilk will think: Dousha may be pregnant, and she will be able to have a great grandson in a year.


    After breakfast, Dousha went to Yongli company in a hurry, and there was a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.


    Chang Wen just ready to go, dounai stopped him: "grandson, you go upstairs with me, I have something else to do with you."


    Chang Wen followed dounai to the second floor. Dounai closed the bedroom door and asked with a smile: "grandson, my move is powerful enough. Dousha is afraid of me hanging and has to share a room with you. I have already said that I will help you."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Ha ha... I''ve never seen such a gentle man as you. I''ve got a marriage certificate with my wife, but I can''t get into his wife''s bed for three years. If I change to another man, my wife won''t share the same room with him, and he won''t agree."


    "Grandma, I''m a gentle person. I don''t want to force anyone to do what I don''t want to do."


    "That''s what you can do. You are the only gentleman in the world."


    Chang Wen is grateful for soymilk. Anyway, soymilk is for her own good.


    "Grandma, I''ll remember what you think of me."


    "Ha ha... Grandson, I''m very kind to you. You should be more loyal to the bean family."


    "Grandma, for the sake of the bean family, I''m willing to jump on the soup and go through fire, and I''m willing to go to pieces."


    "Grandson, how can I break you to pieces? I won''t let you go through fire and water. I just want you to think of a way to move around, let your uncle get a bail and get another probation. You have to do everything you can to achieve these two goals."


    Chang Wen finally understood that soya bean milk tried his best to force Dousha to share a room with him last night in order to buy his heart and let him rescue his uncle.


    Chang Wen will naturally buy this account. Besides, Dousha also has this meaning. If he helps his uncle, Dousha will be grateful to him.


    Chang Wen patted his chest and assured him, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go to the activity right away. Anyway, I know several people. I''ll always find a way. Just wait for my good news."


    Soybean milk happily said: "grandson, with your words, I am relieved."

 Chapter 701

    Chang Wen left the Regal Garden Villa. He parked his car on a quiet road and took out his mobile phone to call Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle.


    When the phone got through, a gloomy voice came into my ear: "boy, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle, I''m Chang Wen."


    "You don''t have to introduce yourself. If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    In Chang Wen''s impression, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle is a cold man. He always has a face and speaks in a low voice, just like a ghost in the underworld.


    "Uncle, you promised to do three things for me. I only asked you for one thing, but I still owe you two. Today I came to you to ask you to do me another favor. I have a relative in Shijia village of P county. His name is shigu. He slept with his daughter-in-law two months ago, which led her to commit suicide by jumping into the river. The incident happened and was arrested by the police. I want him on bail, plus a probation. "


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it, by the way."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle hung up.


    Chang Wen is puzzled. Does he agree to help or refuse?


    Why didn''t you say a word.


    Chang Wen is sorry to call again, so he has to call Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Xiao Zhen, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Are you ok?"


    "I''m not dead yet."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Zhen, of course I know you''re not dead. If you''re dead, no one will answer the phone. Xiao Zhen, I just called your uncle and asked him to help. However, he hung up the phone without answering whether he would help or not. I don''t know why. I want you to ask your uncle what he means


    "Brother Chang, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. If you don''t have this, will you call me?"


    "Xiao Zhen, I''ve been very busy recently. I have a lot of things and it''s very difficult, so I didn''t contact you. Please forgive me. Don''t be surprised."


    "Brother Chang, I''m used to your indifference towards me. I won''t see you any more. You wait. I''ll call my uncle to ask."


    Chang Wen was waiting anxiously in the car. He guessed that the reason why Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle didn''t give him an answer might be because it was not easy to do.


    About ten minutes later, the mobile phone rang. It was Lin Xiaozhen.


    Chang Wen asked nervously, "what did your uncle say?"


    "My uncle said that it has been done for you. Your despicable uncle will be released from the detention center in half an hour. After the trial, he will be sentenced to probation."


    "Ah! Xiao Zhen, your uncle is really a great man. Can he... Can he go to heaven? It''s amazing that he managed such a difficult task every minute. "


    "Brother Chang, what you asked me to do is not a great thing. In my uncle''s eyes, it''s just a piece of cake. To tell you the truth, you let my uncle do such a small thing, and you look down on my uncle."


    "Xiao Zhen, thank you so much for your uncle. In your uncle''s eyes, it''s a small matter. I''m here, but it''s a big thing. If I can''t do it well, I''ll blow the pot."


    "Well! I heard that you haven''t shared a room with your wife so far. I said: are you a man after all? If it''s a man, how can you tolerate his wife treating you like this. Forget it, I don''t want to stir up the relationship between your husband and wife, or that sentence: I will wait for you, the day when you divorce Dousha. On that day, I will know the news at the first time, and you must get the marriage certificate with me at the first time. "


    Lin Xiaozhen''s overbearing words made Chang Wen shake his head helplessly.


    Maybe that''s the style of the rich lady.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhen. When I''m finished, I''ll see you. Please pay attention to your health."


    Chang Wen hung up on Lin Xiaozhen and immediately called douru.


    He said with pride: "grandma, the things you asked me to do have been done. Maybe my uncle has been released from the detention center and is on his way home. In addition, after the sentence, it will be a probation, that is to say, my uncle does not need to go to prison. "


    Soybean milk asked suspiciously: "grandson, you... You touch your forehead, don''t you have a fever?"


    "No, my temperature is normal."


    "Grandson, where are you now? Isn''t it a bar in a restaurant? "


    "Grandma, I didn''t have a fever or get drunk. What I said just now was in a very sober state. Every sentence is true."


    "You... You''ve only been out of Regal villa for less than an hour. Have you done such a big thing? This... This is not a fantasy, is it? "


    "Grandma, if you call Shi Xiaogu, you should know the situation of your uncle now."


    Dounai hung up Chang Wen''s phone and her hands trembled with excitement. She immediately called Shi Xiaogu.


    "Xiaogu, how is your father now?"


    "Auntie, I''d like to tell you a big piece of good news. Just five minutes ago, I received a call from my father. He has been released from the detention center, saying that he has been released on bail."


    "Ah! My grandson didn''t say anything about wine, and he didn''t have a fever. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. "


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    "Xiaogu, you go to pick up your father quickly. After you pick him up, let him have a good rest, make some delicious food, and give him some nourishment. In addition, you tell your father that I have entrusted someone. In the future, he will be sentenced to probation, and he won''t have to go to prison. But you can''t tell anyone about it. Keep it a secret. "


    "Aunt, I''m still wondering. It turned out that my aunt had asked for help. No wonder my father would be bailed for trial. Thank you so much, aunt."


    "Ah! If you want to thank Chang Wen, you can thank him. I asked him to think of a way. He found an acquaintance, an acquaintance with great energy, and completed the matter with one phone call. "


    "Chang Wen still has such great ability?"


    "Ha ha... You can''t judge your appearance. Three years ago, he became the son-in-law of the bean family. We have been calling him a loser. Unexpectedly, he is more and more promising."


    "Aunt, when my father''s affairs are handled properly, I will come to the city and thank Chang Wen face to face. I owe him too much. At the beginning, I thought he was fighting in the dark and sent my father to the detention center. It''s a great injustice. I have to apologize to him face to face."


    "Come on, I''ve already apologized to him. People are so open-minded that they don''t take it amiss at all."


    Soymilk hung up the phone, she clutching a stick, walking back and forth in the bedroom, kept muttering: "how can this Changwen have such a great energy? You can''t judge a man by his appearance. You can''t judge the sea. Three years ago, the old man asked Dousha to marry him. It''s really wise to know a pearl. "

 Chapter 702

    Dounai feels more and more inseparable from Changwen. Moreover, she is worried that Changwen will leave Doujia one day.


    There is only one way to tie up Chang Wen, that is to make Dousha pregnant.


    As long as Dousha gives birth to Changwen''s child, he will tie Changwen and let him stay in Dousha''s house forever.


    After a few rounds in her bedroom, she made up her mind to let Chang Wen and Dousha move to the villa of Regal Garden, let them be together every day, and strive to make Dousha pregnant as soon as possible.


    The villa is very big. There is a suite on the second floor.


    Dounai immediately called the housekeeper up and said, "you should have the guest room cleaned up and equipped with a set of furniture, so as to achieve the living conditions within three days."


    Housekeeper puzzled asked: "soymilk, who is going to live in that room?"


    "Let my grandchildren live."


    The housekeeper asked, "soymilk, as far as I know, you have only three grandchildren, no grandchildren."


    Bean milk pie pie pie mouth, displeased said: "who said I have no grandson, Changwen is my grandson."


    The housekeeper was so happy that he almost laughed. He covered his mouth and choked the laughter back.


    "Soymilk, I see. We should strive to meet the living conditions in two days, so that your grandson can move here as soon as possible."


    Dounai happily called Chang Wen: "grandson, I''ve decided to let you move to the Regal Garden Villa. There is an empty house on the second floor. I''ve asked the housekeeper to clean it. When I buy a set of furniture, you and Dousha will come to live."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "grandma, did you tell Dousha?"


    "Needless to say, when the time comes, I''ll let Dousha come and live, but she dare not come."


    Chang Wen is very happy. Now Dousha lives in the office almost every day and doesn''t come home at all. This home is almost empty.


    If you moved to Regal Garden, under the supervision of soymilk, Dousha would not dare to sleep in the office.


    Soybean milk is very excited, she called the nanny, explained: "hurry to wash the sheets, there are red, remember: wash a few more."


    Nanny is a little girl. She doesn''t know what Luohong is. She runs into the bedroom, looks at the sheets and timidly asks, "grandma, what''s the matter with the blood on the sheets?"


    "Don''t ask too much. Take it downstairs and wash it."


    The baby sitter took the wake-up sheet and went downstairs. She met Ding Fei and Dou Dagui on the first floor.


    Ding Fei looked at the blood on the sheet and asked in surprise, "how can there be blood on your sheet?"


    The baby sitter replied, "this is the sheet grandma''s grandson and granddaughter slept on last night."


    Ding Fei was shocked and said, "husband, did you see that our daughter really slept with Chang Wen last night?"


    "Wife, they are husband and wife. Shouldn''t they sleep together? At breakfast today, I knew they were sleeping together. "


    "My husband, my daughter hasn''t been in the same room with Chang Wen for three years. I didn''t believe it. Today I saw the red on the bed sheet, and I finally believed it."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "wife, it seems that we are going to have grandchildren."


    Ding Fei said, "is this a happy event? I don''t think so. If our daughter is Huang Hua''s daughter, maybe she can find a rich young man in the future. You say, what''s good about Chang Wen? I haven''t seen it yet. What''s good about Chang Wen? "


    "Wife, we may be shortsighted. Three years ago, our father would not take a fancy to Chang Wen and marry our daughter to him. Besides, my mother is not as old as a fool. She even let Chang Wen be her grandson. In my opinion, Chang Wen must have something desirable. "


    Ding Fei was a little upset and said, "why don''t I see anything special about Chang Wen? Our parents like him, but he can say good things. You see, he''s like a pug when he meets our mother. My mother is also strange. She will let him be a grandson for a while, withdraw his title of grandson for a while, and let him be a grandson for a while. It''s over and over. It''s really dazzling. "


    "Ha ha... Wife, let''s go with the flow. I think we have to leave some way behind and don''t offend Chang Wen. In case he is successful and ignores us, we''ll lose our daughter and son-in-law."


    Ding Fei thought about it and called Dousha.


    "Girl, I ask you: did you sleep with Chang Wen last night?"


    "Ma, why do you ask? I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to chat. "


    "Girl, you have to answer me seriously. Last night, did you really sleep with Chang Wen?"


    Dousha didn''t dare to deny this, because she knew that her mother''s mouth was very long. If she told her mother that he and Chang Wen were sleeping in the same bed last night, it would surely spread to douru''s ears. At that time, I don''t know what would happen.


    "Mom, Chang Wen and I have been married for three years. It''s normal for us to sleep together."


    "Girl, just now, the baby sitter washed the sheets that you two slept in yesterday. I saw red falling on them. I said, you have survived for three years. Why can''t you stick to it for a few more days?"


    "Mom, it was grandma who forced me to sleep with Chang Wen last night. Grandma said that if I didn''t agree, she would hang herself. Can I have the heart to let Grandma hang herself?"


    "Ah! Is grandma forcing you to sleep with Chang Wen? "


    "Yes, grandma gave the order, and I had to obey it."


    "Your grandmother is old and confused. How can she force you to sleep with Chang Wen? Your marriage is arranged. Strictly speaking, it''s illegal. Daughter, if you keep a daughter''s body, there will be more happy marriage waiting for you. However, you actually succumb to grandma''s coercion. This... This is the ruin of your happiness. "


    "Mom, it''s no use saying anything. Now Chang Wen and I are actually husband and wife."


    Dingfei sighed and said: "girl, don''t be discouraged. Maybe some men don''t care about this and will still fall in love with you."


    In Ding Fei''s eyes, Chang Wen is still a loser.


    It''s just that Chang Wen catches a little hold on her and makes her have some scruples about Chang Wen.


    Dingfei some regret, really shouldn''t and that little white face together, let Changwen grabbed his pigtail.


    Ding Fei sighed and comforted: "girl, don''t be pessimistic and disappointed. You and Chang Wen are just a couple for a while. You two are going to break up."


    Dousha doesn''t want to talk to her mother any more. Although Dousha and Chang Wen haven''t been married for three years, Chang Wen is still her only husband. Dousha knows this very well.


    In the evening, Dousha had dinner in the company. In the evening, she arranged a meeting.


    Just after dinner, she received a call from soymilk.


    "Dousha, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Grandma, I have another meeting in the evening."


    Soybean milk said displeasantly: "from tomorrow, I will go home every day, and it is not allowed to arrange the meeting in the evening."

 Chapter 703

    Dousha explained: "grandma, there are so many things going on in the company recently that the meeting can only be arranged in the evening."


    Douru said sternly, "no, from tomorrow on, you have to go back to Regal Garden Villa on time. You and Changwen have to be together every day. I want to have a grandson as soon as possible."


    Dousha sighed and said helplessly, "well, starting tomorrow, I''ll go home on time."


    To tell you the truth, Chang Wen doesn''t want to live in Regal Garden Villa, because he can''t stand the sarcasm of his mother-in-law, and he can''t stand his father-in-law''s face. Of course, he doesn''t want to meet with soymilk every day.


    Although soymilk regards him as his grandson, he is not related by blood after all. In the final analysis, it is still a kind of interest relationship.


    Since Dousha doesn''t come back tonight, Chang Wen doesn''t want to go back to Regal Garden Villa early.


    He took a bite at the restaurant on the street and began to stroll in the street.


    Walking, walking to the side of a small park.


    The door of the park is open, and there are some dim lights in it.


    At this time, the park was sparsely populated, and he suddenly wanted to go into the park to be quiet.


    He sat down on a stone bench, trying to sort out his thoughts.


    Originally, he wanted to follow Dousha to see if she was dining with the young man, but he thought again, even if he saw them dining together, what could he do?


    He didn''t want to rush forward to question Dousha, let alone fight with that man.


    As the old saying goes, if you can''t see, you will be clean.


    Chang Wen is going to take time to have a good talk with Dousha. If Dousha really doesn''t have any feelings with him, then it''s better to divorce.


    Although Chang Wen is still in love with Dousha, it''s really boring to drag on like this. Acacia has no way out and can''t get happiness.


    He pondered: how to talk about this topic with Dousha?


    Maybe Dousha will admit that she has an affair. As long as she admits, Chang Wen will have to take the initiative to divorce. Otherwise, it will be even more boring if Dousha brings it up.


    Just thinking about it, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up behind him. It was late and fast. Someone overturned Chang Wen and tied him up.


    Chang Wen just wanted to ask. As soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was blocked by a piece of cloth.


    His head was wrapped in a black cap, someone lifted him up, didn''t know how far he went, and put him in a car.


    Chang Wen is puzzled. Who kidnapped him? Why kidnap him?


    He wanted to ask, but his mouth was blocked, so he had to settle down.


    After a long walk, the car began to bump.


    Presumably, the car has left the city and arrived at the dirt road in the countryside.


    It''s over. It looks like this is a premeditated kidnapping.


    If it''s just for money, you''ll blackmail Changwen in the park. There''s no need to send him so far.


    When the car stopped, someone lifted Chang Wen out of the car and threw him on the ground.


    After a while, Chang Wen heard the sound of closing the door and the roar of the car engine. The car drove away and there was silence all around.


    Chang Wen is even more puzzled. Why do these kidnappers want to bring him here? What are they trying to do?


    Chang Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. He gradually fell asleep.


    He was kicked to wake up, opened his eyes and saw that the headgear on his head had been removed. It was daybreak.


    He looked up and saw some big men standing in front of him.


    All of them were wearing hoods, showing only their eyes, nose and mouth.


    Chang Wen pulled out the cloth from his mouth. He licked his lips and asked, "hero, what are you doing here?"


    An old voice ordered, "pull him up and let him sit in a chair."


    Chang Wen was dragged to a chair by two big men.


    A seemingly older man also moved a chair and sat opposite Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen looks around. It''s a country house with mud bricks on the walls and green tiles on the roof. There are no windows in the house, only a few bright tiles on the roof give out a few rays of light.


    The door was closed and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    "Chang, less gossip. We invite you here to write a divorce agreement."


    Chang Wen was shocked and asked, "who are you? Why should I write a divorce agreement? "


    "Cut the crap and let you write. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude. In my opinion, you are a smart man. You''d better write honestly. We''ll let you go when you finish


    The man waved his hand, and the two men brought an old wooden table and put it in front of Chang Wen.


    There is a pen and a stack of paper on the desk. It seems that they have been ready for a long time.


    Chang Wen puzzled and said: "hero, just let me write a divorce agreement, it''s useless. My wife has to agree."


    The leading man said, "your wife doesn''t agree with you. It''s none of your business. If you are asked to write, you should write it quickly. You are a cultural person. In less than half an hour, you can write a voluminous divorce agreement."


    Chang Wen pretended to be embarrassed and said: "I... I haven''t written the divorce agreement yet. Besides, to write the divorce agreement, the husband and wife have to discuss it before they can write it. For example, about who will raise the child, and for example, about the division of housing and property, all these need to be discussed by the husband and wife. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to write it alone."


    "Chang, who are you bluffing? Everyone knows in B city that you and your wife have been married for more than three years, and you still haven''t roomed with each other so far. You can really boast about your children. Fortunately, I know the details, otherwise you will be fooled."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: who sent these people?


    The first suspect is the young man who eats with Dousha.


    The second suspect is Lin Xiaozhen.


    Perhaps, only these two people want to divorce Dousha.


    Chang Wen said: "hero, you don''t know. Just last night, Dousha was forced to sleep with me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Regal Garden Villa to investigate. I suspect Dousha is pregnant, because according to the calculation, last night should be the most likely day for her to be pregnant. About this, dounai has already figured out, no matter what she does, It''s all methodical. "


    On hearing this, the leading man seemed a little surprised and asked, "did you really share a room with Dousha last night?"


    "Really, I don''t believe it. You go to investigate. To tell you the truth, it''s the nanny of Regal Garden Villa who washed the sheets for us this morning. The sheets are full of blood. Oh, I''m telling you this. It''s not exposing my privacy."


    The leader stares at Chang Wen for a long time, then stands up and walks out of the house. Obviously, he wants to tell the behind the scenes schemer about this new situation.

 Chapter 704

    It seems that the news that Chang Wen and Dousha are rooming together is too shocking. This guy has to report to the behind the scenes planner.


    After about ten minutes, the leading man came into the room, pointed to a man and said, "come out."


    They went out of the house again. After about ten minutes, the leading man came back alone.


    Chang Wen speculates that the big man must be sent to investigate what Chang Wen said. Maybe he will go to the Regal Garden Villa and find the little nanny who washes the bed sheets and ask if Dousha and Chang Wen shared the same room last night.


    It seems that Chang Wen and Dousha are not in the same room. This problem is very important.


    By this time, it was morning.


    The leading man said to Chang Wen, "don''t rush to write the divorce agreement. We need to implement the information you provide."


    The leading man waved, and several big men followed him out of the door.


    The door clanked and locked, and the room fell into darkness again.


    It seems that the mastermind behind the kidnapping will not be Lin Xiaozhen, because Lin Xiaozhen will not care whether Chang Wen and Dousha share the same room.


    Chang Wen concluded: the mastermind behind the kidnapping must be the young man who ate with Dousha.


    He had some regrets. He should find out the details of that man as soon as possible. Now, let others do it first.


    As Chang Wen expected, one of the kidnappers went to the Regal Garden Villa. This man is a repairman of the water company. He carried a tool bag and pretended to check the water pipeline. He went to the Regal Garden Villa No.1.


    He rang the doorbell outside the gate. A nanny opened the gate and asked, "what do you do?"


    "I''m from the water company. I have routine maintenance and inspection."


    The nurse let the repairman in.


    He went into the villa with a tool bag on his back and began to check the pipelines from the first floor. He knocked here and there, with a very serious appearance.


    He went into the laundry and saw a baby sitter washing clothes.


    Maintenance workers casually asked: "beauty, are you the nanny of this villa?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your salary?"


    "Four thousand."


    "Wow! The owner of this house is really stingy. He only pays 4000 yuan, which is too little. I''m a water pipe repairman. I''m very familiar with this villa area. The nannies of other houses are 6000 yuan a month, which is 50% more than your salary. "


    The baby sitter was surprised and asked: "the owners of other villas give 6000?"


    "Yes, girl, you are too young. I think you are from the countryside. Maybe you are a nanny for the first time. You don''t know the market."


    "Yes, I''m from the countryside. It''s really my first time to be a nanny. I thought the salary of 4000 yuan was very high. Originally, I suffered such a big loss."


    "Little girl, I am very familiar with the owners of several villas. Would you like me to introduce you to other villas?"


    "Good, great, master. If you help me introduce a 6000 yuan job, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Maintenance workers set for a long time, see the time is ripe, then asked: "you are specialized in washing clothes?"


    "In addition to washing clothes, I have to help the chef wash, choose and cut vegetables."


    "Little girl, how can I smell the blood in this laundry? Have you washed the clothes with blood these two days?"


    The baby sitter was surprised and said, "master, why is your nose so sharp? Why don''t I smell the smell of bleeding? You''re right. Yesterday, the granddaughter and grandson of this villa shared the same room for the first time. There was a lot of blood on the sheets, which scared people to death. Originally, I thought who was injured, but the old nanny who was cooking said that the young man and woman shared the same room for the first time, so the woman would bleed. "


    "Ha ha... A lot of blood?"


    "A lot, black red, black red, frightening to death."


    The baby sitter took a look at the courtyard of the villa and said, "master, you see, that sheet is still hanging in the courtyard. It was washed several times yesterday and it was finished in the evening. It''s been dried all day today and it can be collected in the evening. I''m really worried about whether the couple will still bleed when they sleep together. "


    The repairman took a look at the air dried sheets in the yard and said with a smile, "beauty, when you get married, you will also bleed, but don''t be afraid. If you bleed for the first time, you will never bleed again."


    The repairman looked up and down at the baby sitter and asked, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "It''s my first time to go out. I''ve only been in the city for less than half a year. I work in the villa every day. I seldom go out. Where can I talk about my boyfriend?"


    "Beauty, I listen to your voice, it seems that I want to talk about my boyfriend. Do you want to talk about a city boyfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s so nice in the city. I just want to find a boyfriend in the city, so I don''t have to go back to the countryside in the future. Our countryside is very hard. We can''t earn a few money from farming. I''m very tired. I don''t want to be a farmer all my life."


    "Ha ha... Beauty, what do you think of me?"


    The baby sitter looked at the repairman and asked, "you... You''re not married? You look like an old man in his thirties to me


    The repairman said with a smile: "beauty, your eyes are too clumsy. I''m only 28 years old. I''m not married, and I''ve never talked about my girlfriend."


    Little nanny puzzled asked: "you are almost 30 years old, why not get married?"? Is your family too poor to afford the bride price


    "Ha ha... When I work as a repairman, I can earn 7000 yuan a month. I also do odd jobs. When I get off work, I set up a stall on the street to sell things. I can also earn 3000 or 4000 yuan a month, which adds up to more than 10000 yuan. I didn''t talk about girlfriends, mainly because my eyes are too high. I don''t like ordinary girls. "


    "Master, what kind of wife do you want?"


    The maintenance worker looked up and down at the baby sitter and said, "just like you, it''s very good. It meets my requirements."


    The baby sitter was embarrassed and said, "brother, do you have a crush on me?"


    "Yes, I fell in love with you at the first sight. Otherwise, I would be too lazy to talk to you. I don''t even bother to look at a woman I don''t like. "


    "Brother, are you really not married? I heard that the men in the city are very bad. They like to cheat our country girls the most. They say they are single when they have a wife. When the country girls get hooked, they find that the man she falls in love with already has several children. "


    "Ha ha... The bad men in the city cheat the country girls. Do you think I look like a bad man?"


    The baby sitter shook her head and said, "brother, you are not a bad man."


    "That''s right. I''m definitely not a bad person. I''ve never been married or talked about my girlfriend. These are the truth. You should believe me."


    "Brother, I believe you."


    The repairman has been more than 30 years. He got married ten years ago, and his children are in primary school. He just played a joke with the baby sitter, and he thought that he might still use the baby sitter in the future.

 Chapter 705

    The maintenance worker''s goal has been achieved, and he has understood clearly: the night before yesterday, Chang Wen did share the room with Dousha, and the red on the bed sheet is the evidence.


    Maintenance workers left the Regal Garden Villa No. 1, excitedly called the leader.


    "Boss, I went to No.1 villa of Regal Garden. I found out clearly. The night before yesterday, Chang Wen and Dousha did share the same room. The sheets were covered with blood. When I went today, the sheets were still hanging in the yard."


    "Well, you''ve made a great contribution. I''ll give you a reward of 1000 yuan if you can find out so quickly."


    Chang Wen has been hijacked in this country house for half a night, but no one has given him a drink or a bite of food. Look at this, he wants to starve to death.


    Chang Wen''s mobile phone has been taken away, unable to contact the outside world.


    He leaned on the crack of the door and looked out. He found that the hut was a separate house, not adjacent to the village in the front, not to the shop in the back. Maybe it was just a temporary house for guarding crops in the field.


    Those who kidnapped him are quite relieved, and there is no one to guard him.


    Chang Wen looks around. The room has no windows, no ladders, nothing but a few chairs and a table.


    It''s impossible for Chang Wen to climb to the roof with a pile of chairs.


    He tugged at the door and found it strong.


    Chang Wen had the idea of a wall. He took the key from his waist and began to dig a hole in the wall.


    Although it''s a wall, it''s mixed with loess and hemp rope. It seems that there are other things in it, so it''s very hard. Chang Wen scraped it with a key for a long time, but he didn''t scrape much soil. It seems that it''s unrealistic to dig a hole.


    He was a little depressed, sighed and said: "I''m just too careless to go to a remote park alone in the evening."


    It''s too late to say anything. Now, I have to sit in this room and wait to die.


    In the afternoon, the sun was already slanting, and he finally saw a van coming far away through the crack of the door.


    This van doesn''t even have a license plate, and it''s an old car.


    When the van came to the front of the house, five big men came down, all covered.


    The door opened and five big men swarmed in.


    It was still the old man who started.


    "Chang Wen, you are quite honest. You didn''t lie. We investigated. The night before yesterday, you did share a room with Dousha. Boy, you are very lucky. You finally get the body of Dousha. With this, our boss orders me to smoke you for 20 belts. "


    The leading man waved his hand. Two strong men rushed up, took off Chang Wen''s trousers and pushed him down on the table.


    A strong man was waving his belt and pulling Changwen''s buttocks.


    "My God! You want my life


    "Ha ha... The night before yesterday, you shouldn''t sleep with Dousha. You made a big mistake. It''s cheap to smoke your 20 belts. In our boss''s opinion, we still want to bury you alive. If I hadn''t advised the boss, today would be your death day. "


    Chang Wen more and more concluded that the mastermind behind the kidnapping must be the young man who ate with Dousha.


    Otherwise, he would not be jealous.


    Chang Wen thought angrily: Dousha is my wife. We are a matchmaker. Can''t I sleep with my wife?


    Chang Wen got twenty belts, and his buttocks hurt so much that he could hardly touch the stool.


    "Sit down for me and write the divorce agreement right away."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "my wife and I have shared the same room. Do you want me to write a divorce agreement? So... If my wife is pregnant, who will have the baby? "


    "Boy, listen up. If your wife is pregnant, the baby will be yours."


    "Who should have the house and property?"


    "The old house you and Dousha used to live in has your father-in-law''s name on the house property certificate. It''s not the house you and Dousha live in. You don''t have a house."


    "So... What about our savings?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t want to fool people. As far as we know, you two have no savings at all. A couple of poor people may have saved money, but your father-in-law and mother-in-law ransacked all the money. In addition, the rest of the money has been posted to Yongli company. That is to say, you and Dousha have no real estate, no property, nothing. You are divorced, It''s all right to change clothes with each other. "


    It seems that it must be the young man who ate with Dousha.


    Dousha must have told him all about his family when he had dinner with the young man.


    Chang Wen hesitated. He didn''t want to write the divorce agreement, so he said, "it''s really useless just for me to write it. In the end, I have to sign Dousha. I don''t think Dousha will sign it. If you put it on the day before yesterday, maybe she will sign it. But since we shared the same room the night before yesterday, the relationship is different. Dousha should consider the baby in her belly. "


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, when you and your wife are in the same room for the first time, can you conclude that your wife is pregnant? I don''t think you have such a great ability. "


    "It''s hard to say. You are also a man. You should know that for a woman who is easy to get pregnant, as long as you touch a man, you will get pregnant. Several of my friends hit the target with one shot. "


    "Smelly boy, you''re good at witticism. Don''t gossip. Write it quickly. Since you two have no property, no house, and no children, there''s no content in this divorce agreement. You can write it down to me. Because they don''t have the same feelings, you propose a divorce. It''s so simple."


    Chang Wen wanted to struggle to see what they would do to him, so he said, "I won''t write this divorce agreement."


    The leading man sneered and said to a man beside him, "bring your bag and put all your tools on the table."


    The man took a bag from the door. He opened the chain and took out a hammer and a bamboo stick.


    Chang Wen looks at the hammer and bamboo stick in surprise. He suddenly understands that the gang is going to punish him.


    The leading man pointed to the hammer and bamboo stick and asked coldly, "do you know these two things?"


    Chang Wen nodded and replied, "of course, I know you. A hammer and a bamboo stick."


    "Do you know what these things are for?"


    Chang Wen shakes his head and pretends to be stupid.


    The leading man threatened: "if you don''t want to write a divorce agreement, we will hammer this bamboo stick into your finger. Maybe you know that this kind of criminal law is very painful. Originally, we were going to take ten bamboo sticks, but I think one bamboo stick is enough. You are a white faced boy, and you can''t stand this crime."

 Chapter 706

    Chang Wen is not a fool. Of course, he won''t touch an egg on a stone.


    If he doesn''t write the divorce agreement, the bamboo stick will be nailed into his finger.


    When it comes, he still has to write the divorce agreement honestly.


    Chang Wen looked at the wind and said, "hero, I''ll write it. I''ll write the divorce agreement right away."


    The leading man laughed, patted Chang Wen on the shoulder and said, "I knew you were a smart man. As the saying goes: a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. I think you are still obedient. Write a divorce agreement quickly. You have to write better. Don''t fool us


    Chang Wen took up his pen, spread out the paper, thought about it for a while, and began to write the divorce agreement.


    He made a draft first, then transcribed it formally.


    He handed the divorce agreement to the leader and asked, "look, can I write like this?"


    The leading man looked at it carefully several times, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "boy, I heard that you are a cultural person. You really deserve your reputation. The divorce agreement you wrote is wonderful."


    In fact, Chang Wen wrote a few words: "in view of the fact that after our marriage, our personalities have been incompatible and we can''t continue to live together, we hereby apply for divorce by agreement. We have no real estate, no property, and no children, so we each put on the laundry and left. "


    The leading man said with a smile: "Chang, your husband and wife are miserable enough. Although you are the door-to-door son-in-law of the bean family, you are still a poor man. You married a rich princess and didn''t take any advantage of it. Fortunately, you shared the room with your wife the night before yesterday, otherwise, you would get nothing."


    Chang Wen said with contrition: "it''s better to get divorced. In fact, I have the idea of divorce for a long time."


    The leader asked: "the night before yesterday, didn''t you have a room with your wife? Do you still want a divorce? "


    "The night before yesterday, my wife and I went to the same room, which was also forced by soymilk. My wife was a hundred unwilling. As the saying goes: it''s better to get a divorce, and it''s not difficult to find another wife on my condition."


    The leader laughed, patted Chang Wen on the shoulder, and said, "I knew you were so cheerful, so I would not kidnap you. You see, it took me a long time to work, and I had to take risks."


    Chang Wen asked, "can I go now?"


    "Wait a minute, things are not finished yet. Tomorrow morning, we will give the divorce agreement to Dousha. Maybe she will call you. At that time, you have to blame Dousha and tell her that you have been married in different rooms for three years. You have been impatient for a long time. Although you are in the same room now, it''s too late. You are completely disappointed in your marriage, so you ask for divorce. You have to say that when you go to Shijia village this time, you meet a girl named Xiaocui. She is only 18 years old and very beautiful. You have fallen in love with her and she is pregnant with your child. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, they made up their mind to divorce him and Dousha.


    However, Chang Wen has his own ideas.


    This group of men took Changwen''s divorce agreement and left happily.


    It was getting dark. All day and night, Chang Wen didn''t drink a mouthful of water or eat a mouthful of rice.


    This group of people deliberately make Chang Wen thirsty and hungry, so that he can be obedient.


    Chang Wen''s stomach is growling and his heart is beating violently. For the first time, he feels that hunger is not a taste.


    That night, he woke up several times and had several dreams. Every dream was to eat in a restaurant. He ordered a large table of vegetables and a bottle of Maotai.


    Every time he was preparing to eat with chopsticks, he woke up.


    He thought angrily: these dreams are making fun of themselves, too.


    It was not easy to look forward to the dawn. I thought that the gang would come again, but I didn''t expect that there was no movement.


    The sun is already three poles high, and it''s going to be noon.


    The van finally arrived.


    Several men came into the room. The leader put Chang Wen''s mobile phone on the table and said, "boy, I guess your wife will call you soon. I didn''t forget what I said to you yesterday. You must tell your wife that you are not allowed to play tricks."


    Chang Wen deliberately showed a timid look, submissive said: "hero, I listen to what you said, yesterday, you said to me, I have all in mind, as long as my wife calls, I will say as you told me."


    "Good. You''re a smart man."


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Chang Wen''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Dousha.


    Dousha asked, "where were you yesterday, Changwen? Why didn''t I return all night? I called you, but my mobile phone was turned off. Early this morning, I called the police. The police said that if I didn''t hear from you for 24 hours, I would call the police again for help. Chang Wen, what''s the matter with you? This morning, someone sent me the divorce agreement you wrote. I don''t understand. Why do you want to divorce me all of a sudden? "


    Chang Wen said: "Dousha, I don''t want to tell you, you know, we''ve been married for three years, and we didn''t have the same room until the night before. I''m already impatient. I think: maybe we don''t have predestination. Since we don''t have predestination, let''s separate."


    "Chang Wen, what are you saying? The day before yesterday, you said you understood me and you were willing to wait for me. However, after only two days of saying this, how did you change your mind? I think: This is not what you said in your heart. What''s the matter with you


    "Dousha, since you forced me to speak, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. This time I went to Shijia village and met a girl named Xiaocui. She was only 18 years old, beautiful and watery. I fell in love with Xiaocui, and accidentally made her pregnant. I felt that as a man, I should be responsible for Xiaocui, so I had to divorce her."


    "You... You had an affair?"


    "Yes, no wonder I''ve been married for three years, but we''re strangers. In fact, we''re just nominal couples. Even if we don''t divorce, that''s what happened."


    "Is Xiaocui from Shijia village?"


    "Yes, Xiaocui is the most beautiful girl in Shijia village. I fell in love with her at first sight."


    "You... You turned out to be a respectable villain. I... I never dreamed that you would step on two boats and betray our love. In this case, I will not force you. I will let you go and complete your marriage with Xiaocui."


    Dousha finished and hung up angrily.


    The leader said with satisfaction: "boy, I''m very satisfied with your conversation with your wife."


    Chang Wen didn''t say a word. He knew that what he said just now had seriously hurt Dousha. Maybe Dousha was crying at the moment.

 Chapter 707

    Chang Wen thinks that if Dousha is smart, he should call his cousin Shi Xiaogu immediately and ask if there is a girl named Xiaocui in Shijia village. Then he asks if Chang Wen and Xiaocui got mixed up when he was in Shijia village. As long as Dousha asks, the truth will come out.


    Chang Wen only stayed in Shijia village for a week. During this period, she only talked to yizhihua and the little widow. Besides, he didn''t sleep with Chang Wen that night. He thought about the countermeasures.


    At dawn, Chang Wen finally came up with an idea.


    More than seven o''clock in the morning, several men came and brought Chang Wen a cup of soybean milk and five big meat buns.


    The leading man happily said: "boy, have enough to eat, and be more energetic. Don''t let Dousha see the flaw. As long as you and Dousha go through the divorce procedure, everything will be OK. Remember: don''t play tricks, or you will lose your life."


    A man took out a shining dagger from his waist and shook it in front of Chang Wen''s eyes. He threatened: "in the Civil Affairs Bureau later, if you are not honest, this dagger will stick into your heart. You know, even if you call for help, I''m afraid no one dares to stretch his head. Even if someone calls the police, it can''t save your life."


    Another man took out a homemade pistol, shook it in front of Chang Wen, and said, "this gun is very powerful. Within 50 meters, it can kill people. There are ten bullets in this gun. I think: I''m afraid you don''t want to eat a gun?"


    "I don''t want to be shot. I don''t want to be stabbed. I''m not even 30 years old. I don''t want to die. Don''t worry. I''ll divorce my wife."


    The leader laughed and said: "boy, we will send four people to follow you. I think: as long as you are a little dishonest, either the knife or the bullet will come to serve you."


    "Elder brothers, please be merciful. Don''t cut me or shoot me. I''m timid. If I''m scared, I won''t be able to go through the divorce procedure. You think, if I''m paralyzed, there will be an ambulance. When I''m sent to the hospital, how can I go through the divorce procedure?"


    The leader laughed and said, "I believe you, but I have to warn you that even if you can escape today, you can''t escape tomorrow. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape death."


    Obviously, this group of people are full-time thugs, all Desperado.


    It must be the young man who ate with Dousha and paid a lot of money for it.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen takes a chartered bus and goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He stood at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, looking around, waiting for the arrival of Dousha.


    The leader has returned his mobile phone to Chang Wen. Chang Wen is a little anxious. He wants to call Dousha. As soon as he takes out his mobile phone, a man standing nearby stops him and says, "boy, don''t take the initiative to call. Only your wife''s phone is allowed."


    At nine o''clock, Chang Wen was surprised to see that Dousha was riding an electric car and came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She stopped the car and walked towards Chang Wen.


    "Dousha, here you are." Chang Wen takes the initiative to say hello.

 Chapter 708

    Dousha light said: "go in, after the divorce procedures, I''m still waiting to go back to the company for a meeting."


    Chang Wen shouts: "Dousha, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Two kidnappers were standing four or five meters away from Chang Wen, one with a dagger in his waist and the other with a homemade pistol in his pocket.


    Dousha said, "if you have something to say, let''s wait until the divorce procedure is completed."


    Chang Wen''s quick wit, his hands covering his stomach, ouch of call.


    Dousha asked in surprise: "Chang Wen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I have a stomachache..."


    Dousha came over and said with concern, "I''ll take a taxi and take you to the hospital. After seeing the doctor, we''ll go through the divorce procedure."


    Chang Wen rubbed his stomach and said, "Dousha, maybe it''s because of the cool wind in the morning. We''ll go through the divorce procedure later. I want to give you a hug at last."


    Before Dousha agreed, Chang Wen hugged Dousha. He put his mouth close to Dousha''s ear and said eagerly, "Dousha, I''ve been hijacked. You pretend to go to the bathroom immediately, call the police as soon as possible, and tell the police that there are four gangsters coming. They have guns and knives on them. They are dangerous guys."


    Chang Wen finished, released the bean paste, and said out loud: "let''s go, let''s go through the divorce procedures."


    After hearing Chang Wen''s words, Dousha was surprised, but she didn''t panic.


    After all, it''s at the gate of the government. People come and go in the street, and the gangsters dare not commit crimes.


    Dousha followed Chang Wen into the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and on the right side of the door was the toilet.


    Dousha said, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She forced calm into the bathroom, quickly stepped into a compartment, locked the door, immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed the alarm call, voice trembling said: "police, I''m in the City Civil Affairs Bureau, here came four gangsters, with guns and knives, they are specially to supervise my husband and me to go through the divorce procedures, please go to the police immediately."


    Dousha finished and hung up immediately.


    She sat on the toilet on purpose, procrastinating.


    About six or seven minutes later, there was a siren outside.


    The divorce procedure is on the second floor. Chang Wen has already gone upstairs. The two gangsters are very cunning. One follows Chang Wen upstairs and the other stays next to the bathroom downstairs. It seems that they have a division of labor. One is monitoring Chang Wen and the other is monitoring Dousha.


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there were two gangsters, each riding a motorcycle and wearing helmets. Obviously, they were responsible for taking care of each other.


    When the siren sounded, the gangster on the second floor immediately ran downstairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The gangster on the first floor said, "the situation may change. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    Two gangsters ran out of the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, got on the back seat of the motorcycle and ran away.


    Two police cars stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Seven or eight policemen got out of the car and rushed into the Civil Affairs Bureau with pistols in their hands.


    Dousha ran out of the bathroom and said, "I called the police."


    The policeman asked nervously, "where''s the gangster?"


    Dousha looked around and said, "maybe the gangster ran away when he heard the siren."


    Chang Wen came down from the second floor and said to the police, "a total of four gangsters came. They rode two motorcycles. When they heard the siren just now, they ran away."


    Chang Wen told the police about his hijacking the night before yesterday. The police asked, "where are you imprisoned?"


    "I don''t know. When I went there, they covered my head with a headband. When I came here this morning, they still covered my head with a headband. I estimated that the place where I was imprisoned was half an hour''s drive away from here. It was like a country. There was a single house, surrounded by fields and a small dirt road leading to the house, That''s all I can offer. "


    "How many gangsters are there?" the policeman asked


    "What I see are five gangsters. One of them is the leader. The voice of the leader seems to be 50 or 60 years old. The other four gangsters are very young. Except for the leader, the other four gangsters have big arms and round waists. However, they all wear hoods and can''t see their features. Today, the two gangsters who followed me into the Civil Affairs Bureau also wore masks, covering most of their faces. "


    Chang Wen provided little information. The police made a note and reminded him: "recently, you should pay attention to the suspicious person around you. Pay attention to his appearance."


    The police are gone.


    Dousha said with fear: "Changwen, it turns out that you were forced to divorce me. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Dousha, I never thought you were so simple. Don''t you think it''s strange that I suddenly ask for a divorce?"


    Dousha sighed and said: "Changwen, that day, an express sent your divorce agreement to my desk. At that time, I was surprised. But calm down and think, it''s reasonable for you to ask for a divorce."


    "In reason?"


    "Yes, you and I got our marriage certificate three years ago. In the past three years, I haven''t shared a room with you. I''m afraid this kind of situation is rare in the world. As a healthy man, you must be unbearable. Especially two days ago, soymilk forced us to sleep in the same room. Even in this case, I still don''t want to share a room with you. I think: you must be very sad and disappointed. When you are extremely sad and disappointed, you are allowed to take such extreme measures to propose an agreement for divorce with me. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "last night, I have told you that I have enough patience to wait for the day when you accept me. I fully understand your mood and will not blame you. Have you forgotten all my words?"


    "Chang Wen, I will keep in mind every word you say, but I think people change and ideas change."


    "Dousha, do you believe I have fallen in love with Xiaocui in Shijia village?"


    "Chang Wen, to be frank, I believe it. Because, I have been rejecting you, in this case, you meet a favorite girl, maybe you will be moved


    "Dousha, didn''t you expect to call my uncle and ask if there is a girl named Xiaocui in Shijia village, and then ask my uncle if I had a good relationship with Xiaocui when I solved the case in Shijia village?"


    Dousha shook his head and said: "I don''t want to call my cousin to confirm the truth of this matter, because as long as I make this call, it will expose the contradiction between us. I don''t want to make the city full of storms. Even if we divorce, I also want to divorce quietly and won''t tell anyone."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Dousha, didn''t you read the divorce agreement I wrote carefully?"

 Chapter 709

    Dousha puzzled and said: "Chang Wen, the divorce agreement you wrote is very short, just a few words. What''s worth reading again and again?"


    "Dousha, take out the divorce agreement I wrote and have a close look."


    Dousha suspiciously took out the divorce agreement written by Chang Wen from her bag. She read it again and said, "Chang Wen, there''s nothing fishy in your divorce agreement."


    "Dousha, I thought you were very considerate and would check my divorce agreement carefully. I''m really disappointed. You took a cursory look and believed it."


    "Chang Wen, I don''t think the divorce agreement you wrote is unusual."


    "Dousha, hold up this divorce agreement, shine on the sun, and have a closer look."


    Dousha held up the divorce agreement, looked at the sun and exclaimed in surprise: "ah! Chang Wen, you are really scheming. It''s a pity that you met a careless woman like me. It''s a waste of effort. "


    Dousha saw a few words written with a hard object: I was hijacked.


    This is what Chang Wen wrote on the paper with his nails. He specially wrote it on the divorce agreement.


    Unexpectedly, when Dousha saw the divorce agreement, she seemed to be hit hard. Her eyes were dazzled, and she sat on the chair powerlessly. Her brain was blank, and she didn''t slow down for half an hour.


    In this case, where does she have the mind to shine the divorce agreement on the sun, and then carefully look for the tricky divorce agreement.


    Chang Wen said disappointedly: "I was watched by several gangsters and couldn''t do anything else. I had to write five words on the divorce agreement with my nails. Unfortunately, I wasted my efforts."


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, why do these gangsters want to hijack you and divorce us?"


    Chang Wenyou said: "Dousha, it''s obvious that the purpose of this behind the scenes schemer to divorce me is to marry you. Therefore, the behind the scenes schemer who hijacked me should be your lover or your secret lover."


    Dousha tightened his brows and said to himself, "who is this person? It turns out that the direction once pestered me. In order to get me, he did not hesitate to kidnap me and let me escape abroad with him. However, the direction has been caught by the police and is in prison. He can''t still plan this kidnapping case in prison. "


    "The direction is a dead shrimps, perhaps, he sat in prison and did not give up, but, has more than enough heart and less power."


    Dousha murmured: "Zhuang Lu once pursued me, but he has married his sister in the countryside. Besides, Zhuang Lu is an honest man, and he can''t do such evil things. Even if I divorce you, Zhuang Lu can''t marry me."


    Zhuang Lu is married to a country girl, who is so powerful that she can''t allow Zhuang Lu to cheat.


    What''s more, Zhuang Lu is a bookish man. He doesn''t have the courage to kidnap people, and he can''t do such dirty things.


    Dousha murmured to himself: "except for the direction and Zhuanglu, no one pursues me. Maybe it''s my secret lover, but I don''t know who is secretly in love with me."


    Chang Wen has long suspected that the mastermind behind the hijacking is the young man who recently frequently dined alone with Dousha.


    He said: "Dousha, think about it carefully. Recently, is there any man pursuing you or contacting you frequently?"


    "No, I''ve been very busy for more than a month. I don''t have time to contact with the opposite sex, and I don''t feel that there are people who love me secretly."


    "Dousha, if you think about it, if someone loves you secretly, he will ask you to eat, watch movies and take a walk. In a word, this man must have contacted you recently."


    Dousha tightened his brows, thought about it carefully, and denied: "Chang Wen, since you went to Shijia village, I have moved to the company. In the last month, a lot of things have happened in the company. I am very busy. In my impression, I have no contact with the opposite sex."


    What Dousha said was very sincere. It didn''t look like a lie.


    Chang Wen realized that the young man must have a good reason to eat alone with Dousha instead of dating.


    He simply said, "Dousha, if you think about it, have you been dining, walking and chatting with a man alone for more than a month?"


    Dousha thought about it and said frankly: "for more than a month, I only have dinner alone with one man, Chen Gang. Chen Gang is my high school classmate and the chairman of blue sky company. In high school, we were better friends. However, since we went to university, we have never been with each other again. "


    "Dousha, is Chen Gang dining alone with you?"


    "Chang Wen, this is what happened. The day after you went to Shijia village, I ran into Chen Gang on the street. So we stood on the street and chatted. Chen Gang and I talked about business. I was very depressed. I told Chen Gang that in recent years, the operation of Yongli company was not very smooth, the net assets continued to shrink, and the profit situation was not good. It seemed that there were signs of decline. After listening to my words, Chen Gang suggested that: you Yongli company is guarding the old stand, which naturally lacks vitality. Now the clothing market is ever-changing. You should build a new factory and use advanced clothing equipment. In addition, you should have your own clothing design team, so as to radiate new vitality. "


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "what''s the educational level of Chen Gang?"


    "He also went to university and studied fashion design. His blue sky company set up a clothing company, which not only engaged in design, but also manufacturing and sales. It can be said that it is a whole process."


    Chang Wen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Gang was not only a rich man, but also a businessman.


    Dousha describes in detail how he and Chen Gang met.


    That day, Dousha and Chen Gang talked for a long time, leaving each other''s mobile phone numbers. The next day, Chen Gang called Dousha: "Dousha, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that we both inherited our family business and became entrepreneurs. I think we should often chat together, inspire each other, help each other, and make our career bigger and stronger together."


    Chen Gang''s words are very appetizing to Dousha. Dousha always wants to make a group of like-minded friends in the business field to exchange business experience and intelligence.


    Chen Gang suggested: "Dousha, I think we have a common language in business. I advocate that we should get together once a week."


    Chen Gang''s proposal coincides with Dousha''s idea, and she agrees.


    A few years ago, Dousha heard that Chen Gang was married.


    Since both of them have families, they have no worries.

 Chapter 710

    Dousha responded enthusiastically: "well, I think: we have common topics in business. We can say there are endless things to talk about. I agree to get together once a week."


    In this way, Dousha and Chen Gang agreed to meet once a week in the restaurant to exchange business experience, discuss the development prospects of the clothing industry, put forward suggestions to each other, and discuss the next development prospects of the clothing industry.


    Frankly speaking, for so many years, Dousha has not found a friend with the same ideals. Today, I finally met Chen Gang, an old friend.


    At the first party, Chen Gang put forward: "Dousha, your Yongli company only has a net asset of 100 million, which is too small. I think you should expand your new factory and make it bigger."


    Dousha said dejectedly: "the operation of Yongli company is not very good. It is very difficult to build a new factory, even to maintain the operation of the old factory. Cash flow is often tense."


    "Dousha, don''t you think about getting a bank loan?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve discussed with the bank for many times. I want to borrow a lot of money and update the equipment. However, we don''t have much access in the bank. We can make do with millions of goods. If we want to get more loans, there''s no way."


    Chen Gang suggested: "you can get loans from investment companies. Now some investment companies have a lot of money in their hands, but they can''t find a suitable lender. They can only let the money sleep in the Treasury."


    "Chen Gang, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such an investment company. However, is it willing to give us a loan from Wynn?"


    "Dousha, it''s also difficult to find loans from investment companies. Investment companies trust old customers and are more alert to new customers. Generally, they don''t give loans to new customers easily."


    "After talking for a long time, there''s no way to get a loan from an investment company."


    "Dousha, I know the chairman of Qiankun investment company. This investment company is very powerful. It is said that it has trillions of assets."


    "Ah! It''s a surprise to me that there are few investment companies with such abundant funds in the whole country. "


    "This investment company has a lot of background, Dousha. Do you know what background is?"


    "With the support of the government."


    "By the way, the boss of this investment company has people in the government, not ordinary people. It''s said that the national leaders are supporting them."


    Dousha sighed and said, "our Yongli company is not very profitable. It''s a small company. Qiankun investment company won''t take a fancy to us."


    "Dousha, I am very familiar with the chairman of this investment company. I can introduce you to each other. Maybe the chairman will be interested in Wynn. If he can get a large loan, he can build a new factory."


    "Thank you for introducing me, Chen Gang, but I can''t expect that."


    "Dousha, you should try everything boldly. If you don''t try, how can you know that people won''t give you a loan?"


    "Then... Then you can introduce me."


    Three days later, Chen Gang took Dousha to Qiankun investment company.


    The chairman of Qiankun investment company met Dousha and had a detailed understanding of the operation of Yongli company.


    Chen Gang beat the drum and said: "Chairman, although Yongli company''s current business situation is not very good, but they have strong technical force, and they are an old factory, and their operation and management are very standardized. If they can borrow a sum of money to establish a new factory, they will certainly be able to change their old appearance."


    The chairman asked, "how much loan do you need to build a new factory?"


    Dousha has discussed with Chang Wen about building a new factory for a long time. According to Chang Wen''s calculation, if there is two billion yuan, a new factory can be built.


    Dousha replied, "at least two billion."


    The chairman also asked, "after the new factory is established, how long will it take to recover the cost?"


    On this issue, Chang Wen has also demonstrated that under normal circumstances, the cost of building a factory can be recovered in two to three years.


    "Chairman, it will take about two to three years, no more than three years at the latest."


    The chairman of Qiankun investment company nodded and said, "well, our company can give a loan to Yongli company, but only for three months."


    On hearing this, Dousha was disappointed and said, "Chairman, it is estimated that it will take two years to build a new factory, and it will take two to three years for the new factory to recover its cost. That is to say, we need a five-year loan."


    The chairman said with a smile: "our investment company can give you five-year loans. However, these loans should be delivered to you within three months, and can be renewed after three months. That is to say, according to a period of three months, it will be extended several times in a row. In the fifth year, you will have to pay back the money. "


    After listening to Dousha, if it can be extended, it won''t be a problem. So, happily, he said, "Chairman, thank you."


    Dousha borrowed 2 billion yuan from Qiankun investment company and signed a three-month loan contract.


    Recently, Dousha is preparing to build a new factory.


    The address of the new factory has been selected. This piece of land is in the suburb. In a week, there will be a land auction.


    In addition, the machinery and equipment are scheduled to be delivered in about a year.


    After a calculation of Dousha, we basically spent 2 billion yuan on land and equipment.


    We have to find a way to raise another 200 million yuan for infrastructure.


    Chen Gang promised to lend Dousha the two billion yuan gap.


    In this way, all the financial problems in preparing for the construction of the new plant will be solved.


    Dousha describes the reason why he and Chen Gang have dinner alone.


    After listening to Dousha''s narration, Chang Wen asked in horror, "Dousha, you borrowed 2 billion yuan from Qiankun investment company and signed a three-month contract. It''s too dangerous. In case people don''t want to extend it, what should you do?"


    "Chang Wen, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, patted his chest and said: as long as he is in Qiankun investment company, there will be absolutely no problem."


    Chang Wen was shocked and said: "Dousha, it''s too simple for you to consider the problem. As the old saying goes: an iron Yamen and a flowing water official, no official can guarantee how long he will work. Besides, Qiankun investment company is still a company with government background, so it''s even more difficult to say the official''s tenure."


    "Chang Wen, five years later, the new factory will be built. As long as the manager of Qiankun investment company works for another five years, there will be no problem. The chairman of Qiankun investment company is only in his forties. He can work for another 15 years. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I hope nothing goes wrong."


    The loan of 2 billion yuan is not a small number. Chang Wen thinks that Dousha is too thoughtless. If there is any problem in the process of building a new factory, or if the chairman of Qiankun investment company leaves the stage, the loan will be in vain and will be forced into debt at any time.

 Chapter 711

    Although Chang Wen thinks that Dousha is too reckless to borrow 2 billion yuan at a time, he doesn''t discuss it with himself.


    Does soymilk know about it?


    Maybe Dousha asked dounai, and dounai agreed, and then decided to borrow money.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: Fortunately, he has more than 20 billion yuan in his hand. Even if this two billion yuan loan goes wrong, he can survive the crisis.


    He asked: "is Chen Gang reliable?"


    Dousha replied: "Chen Gang is my classmate in high school. He is a very dutiful person. Although he was born in a noble family, he doesn''t make any publicity at all. Instead, he is like the child of a small citizen."


    "Does Chen Gang have a family?"


    "Although I haven''t met Chen Gang since I graduated from high school, a few years ago, I heard from my classmates that he had been married long ago, and his wife was also the daughter of a rich man. He said it was a strong alliance. I thought: maybe Chen Gang has children in groups."


    Chang Wen asked: "when you two are together, don''t you talk about your family?"


    Dousha shook his head and replied, "although we have had meals together several times, we are all talking about business matters, never involving our families."


    Chang Wen said: "since I was recruited by the bean family, my son-in-law is famous all over the world in B city. Everyone knows that you are married to a poor husband. I think: no matter how ignorant Chen Gang is, he will know."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Chen Gang never asked me if I was married or if I had any children. When we were together, we never talked about anything except business."


    Chang Wen believes in Dousha.


    The reason why Chen Gang doesn''t talk about his family with Dousha is that he already knows that Dousha has married a poor husband. If he mentions family affairs, it will embarrass Dousha.


    "Dousha, do you think Chen Gang is very happy?"


    Dousha shook his head and replied, "Chen Gang and I were together. I didn''t pay attention to his mood. In my impression, he should be very happy."


    Dousha looked at his watch and said, "I have to go back to the company as soon as possible. There will be a meeting in half an hour."


    "Dousha, you should also pay attention to personal safety. The person who kidnapped me may also attack you."


    Dousha nodded and rode away by electric car.


    The reason why Dousha didn''t let the company''s car send her to the Civil Affairs Bureau was that she didn''t want people to know her privacy.


    After all, divorce is not a glorious thing, especially for the general manager of a large company. If there is a little disturbance, they will be watched by those tabloid reporters.


    Dousha is a very reserved person. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight, and he doesn''t want to be a news figure.


    Looking at Dousha''s back, Chang Wen muttered to himself, "this Chen Gang is very suspicious. We have to investigate his situation."


    Chang Wen took a taxi and went to the earth survey company.


    He knocked on the door of Wang Xiaoman''s office.


    "Come on in, little brother."


    Chang Wen opened the door and asked, "sister Wang, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t forget, I''m a detective. I''m familiar with the sound of your walking, knocking and coughing. Maybe this is occupational sensitivity."


    Chang Wen said in surprise: "sister Wang, your ears are so sensitive?"


    "It''s not that I have sensitive ears, but that everyone walks, talks and knocks differently. If you want to be a conscientious person, you can judge accurately."


    "I don''t have that ability."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Chang Wen and asked, "you look like you just came out of the detention center. I said, did you commit a crime and have been detained for three days?"


    Chang Wen sat down on the sofa and sighed, "sister Wang, you guessed right. I was detained for three days with my head and tail. I was released at 8:30 this morning."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "are you really detained? You... Why don''t you tell me? I can handle such small things. "


    "Sister Wang, I was not detained by the public security. I was kidnapped by a gang of gangsters."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Chang Wen told Wang Xiaoman what happened in the past few days. He shook his head and said, "sister Wang, am I suffering from many disasters? I''ve calculated carefully. In the past six months, I nearly died eight times, and five times I was in danger. Do you think I''m going downwind?"


    Wang Xiaoman knocked on the table with his fingers and said to himself, "it''s strange. It seems that someone has an idea for your wife to divorce you. Then he takes advantage of it. You''re too careless. You don''t even notice that your wife has an affair."


    "Sister Wang, are you sure Dousha has an affair?"


    "Generally speaking, since the hijacker divorces you and your wife, it must be that he wants to marry your wife. This is obvious. Do you need me to analyze it?"


    "Sister Wang, just now I had an analysis with Dousha. According to her, no man pursues her, and I don''t realize that any man loves her secretly."


    Wang Xiaoman melancholy said: "little brother, you ah, is obsessed, how to Dousha so dedicated to it? I really don''t understand. From the aspect of appearance, Dousha can only be considered as beautiful. If you want to give a score, you can only give 88 points at most. In terms of character, Dousha is honest, but there are more honest girls than she is. I said, "why do you fall in love with bean paste?"


    "Sister Wang, do you think Dousha will bring me bad luck? Should we break up with her decisively? "


    "Yes, that''s my consistent view, but you just don''t listen. Among other things, you and Dousha have been married for three years, but she still doesn''t want to share a room with you. With this, you should divorce him. Besides, your father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as the old lady, are not very kind to you. The whole bean family is not willing to accept you. Why do you have to stay with the bean family? "


    "Sister Wang, maybe I''m just a girl. As long as I fall in love with that girl, I don''t want to give up. It''s because the bean family doesn''t want to accept me that arouses my fighting spirit. I believe that through unremitting efforts, the bean family will treat me differently."


    "Ah! Little brother, I really have nothing to do with you. If I say too much, maybe you will suspect that I have bad intentions. To this end, I have repeatedly declared that even if you divorce Dousha, I will be your sister forever. "


    "Sister Wang, I know that you are for my good, and I also know that only you are sincere to me. The problem is: I really fell in love with Dousha. This kind of love is like a seed, which has taken root and sprouted in my heart, and it has also grown up and become a towering tree."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "little brother, since you want a way to go to the black, I have to accompany you down. Well, from now on, I''ll arrange the dart king to protect you. I think: those gangsters will not be reconciled if they don''t succeed."

 Chapter 712

    Chang Wen is really a little scared. These gangsters kill people without blinking an eye. Moreover, these gangsters seem to be professional killers, which makes Chang Wen a little scared.


    "Sister Wang, thank you for your concern. Let the flying escort protect me."


    Wang Xiaoman Yin Yin said: "just send someone to protect you, this is a passive measure, I have to take some active measures, I want to investigate, who kidnapped you."


    "Sister Wang, the people who kidnapped me were all wearing masks, and I couldn''t see my facial features clearly. Moreover, I was kidnapped to a country house with headgear on. I couldn''t tell exactly where I was. That is to say, these kidnappers didn''t leave any valuable clues."


    Wang Xiaoman tapped his fingers on the table and said, "I have to check the man who often eats alone with Dousha. I seriously doubt that he is the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Chang Wen blurted out: "do you doubt Chen Gang?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "is the name of the man who ate alone with Dousha Chen Gang?"


    "Yes, he is the chairman of blue sky company, and he is also a rich second generation. I heard from Dousha that Chen Gang got married a few years ago, and I''m afraid he already has many children. He did have dinner with Dousha several times, but it was just business. Chen Gang introduced an investment company to Dousha and asked Dousha to borrow 2 billion yuan to build a new factory. "


    Wang Xiaoman alertly asked: "you said Chen Gang helped Dousha loan 2 billion?"


    "Yes, that''s a big help."


    Wang Xiaoman Yinyin said: "little brother, if Chen Gang is only a high school classmate of Dousha, do you think: can he work so hard and help so much? Obviously, it''s impossible. "


    "Yes, I doubt Chen Gang''s idea of Dousha, but when they were together, they never talked about their families or recalled their high school days. They were just talking about business."


    "Ha ha... This fully shows that Chen Gang is a cunning fox. If he shows his love like Dousha at first, it will arouse Dousha''s vigilance. Maybe Dousha will refuse to have dinner with him alone. It is precisely because Chen Gang never talks about his own family, nor does he involve any emotional topic, that is even more questionable. "


    "Yes? I''m... I''m not sure. Is there no pure friendship between men and women? "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, with my life experience of more than 30 years, there can be no pure friendship between men and women. As long as men and women have more contact, there will be love. Take me and you for example, we are not only pure friendship. Little brother, I love you, but I also know that you won''t fall in love with me, so I am very wise, I just want to have a child with you, that''s all


    Wang Xiaoman is wrong. Chang Wen has fallen in love with Wang Xiaoman, but in Dousha and Wang Xiaoman, Chang Wen fell in love with Dousha first.


    Once Chang Wen gets divorced, Wang Xiaoman will replace Dousha when Dousha comes out of Chang Wen''s heart.


    Of course, Chang Wen will not break this point, because, until today, he is still full of love for Dousha, and he also believes that Dousha will be his only wife in this life.


    "Sister Wang, what you mean is: the more Chen Gang doesn''t fall in love, the more it shows that Chen Gang has fallen in love with Dousha."


    "Yes, there is no doubt about it. I will send someone to investigate Chen Gang immediately. I think Chen Gang''s family will not be happy."


    Wang Xiaoman said here, made a phone call, called the thin monkey.


    When the thin monkey saw Chang Wen, he called respectfully, "boss Chang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. My wife has said several times that she wants to invite you to my house for dinner. "


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "thin monkey, I''m very glad that you can have a happy life with your wife. I don''t have to eat."


    Wang Xiaoman said to the thin monkey, "the chairman of blue sky company is Chen Gang. Go and check this man. Dig three feet for me. All three generations of ancestors will dig it out for me."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I''ll take out the investigation report within a week."


    The thin monkey left happily.


    Wang Xiaoman warned: "little brother, I let the flying escort King protect you personally, but don''t dump him on purpose. If you want to do something you don''t want to let others know, then you can make it clear with the flying escort king, let him avoid suspicion, don''t stick too tightly, but you must not get rid of him, I have this feeling: you will be in danger."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, I won''t do things that I don''t want people to know. I won''t have sex outside, let alone murder and arson."


    Wang Xiaoman called the flying escort king and said, "boss Chang''s life is in danger. You protect him closely."


    Dart King respectfully said: "Mr. Wang, I understand. I will stay with boss Chang 24 hours, eat and live together. However, I heard that boss Chang has a wife, so it is impossible to live together. However, I will sleep at the door of boss Chang''s bedroom."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "dart king, it''s hard for you these days."


    Dart King patted his chest and issued a military order: "Mr. Wang, boss Chang, you two can rest assured that if I am here, boss Chang''s life will be there."


    Although Chang Wen thinks he is in danger, he is not besieged. He just needs a little attention.


    Chang Wen returns to Regal Garden Villa with dart king.


    When dounai heard that Changwen had come back, she called him to the second floor and asked, "grandson, where have you been these two days? Even if you go out, you have to say hello to me. You''ve been running for two days without saying a word, and I haven''t had a good sleep for two nights. Today I''m still noisy. I need to call the police as soon as possible. "


    Chang Wen lied: "grandma, the boss suddenly has something urgent, let me take him to the mountains, there is no communication signal in the mountains, there is no way to make a phone call."


    "Oh, I went to the mountains, Sun Tzu. If you receive an urgent task in the future, give me a call first, so that I can have a number in my heart, so that I won''t miss you."


    "OK, grandma, I left in a hurry this time, which worried you. I''m sorry."


    Dounai found a stranger standing at the door and asked, "is this your friend?"


    "Dounai, this man is the bodyguard assigned by the boss to me. The boss thinks that the social order is very chaotic recently. He is worried that something will happen to me, so he is asked to protect me."


    Bean milk was surprised and asked: "you are the boss''s driver, and the boss gives you a bodyguard. It''s too much of a fuss. You''re just a driver, and you''re not a senior official. Who will harm you?"


    "Grandma, although I''m just a driver, the boss thinks I can''t do without him. He''s worried about my accident, so he specially sent a bodyguard. The boss''s kindness is difficult, and I can''t refuse it."

 Chapter 713

    Soymilk asked: "this bodyguard also lives in our villa?"


    "Grandma, he is my bodyguard. Naturally, he wants to protect me 24 hours a day. If he doesn''t live in our house, he can''t protect me. Grandma, this bodyguard is very powerful. He lives in our house. He can not only protect me, but also protect you. "


    With a smile, douru said, "I''m old enough to protect myself. Even if I drive crane to the west, I don''t have any regrets."


    "Grandma, you have to hold your grandson. You must live a long life."


    Soymilk asked: "grandson, does Dousha sleep with you every day?"


    "Yes, she sleeps together every day. Dousha said that she wants to get pregnant early so that you can have a great grandson."


    Soybean milk happily said: "that''s right. It''s only my old brain that doesn''t understand. I knew that today, it''s better to let Dousha be with you three years ago. In this way, my great grandchildren are all over the ground now."


    "Granny, don''t worry. It''s fast."


    Chang Wen asked the housekeeper of the villa to move a small bed and put it in the outer room. He said to the king of darts, "you just sleep here. If you need anything, just say it."


    The dart king asked suspiciously, "boss Chang, your father-in-law and mother-in-law live on the first floor, and you and your wife live on the second floor. It seems like that..."


    "Ha ha... It''s soymilk that makes us live on the second floor. We can''t help it. It''s hard to be gracious."


    Two people are saying, Ding Fei shouts in the downstairs: "wretched waste, you come down, I have something to ask you."


    Chang Wen ran downstairs and asked respectfully, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s too shameful of you to live on top of my head. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Mom, it''s not that I want to live on the second floor, it''s grandma who forced us to live on the second floor. Otherwise, tell Grandma and let us move downstairs."


    Ding Fei curled her lips and said discontentedly, "soya bean milk is too old to let the younger generation surpass us. It''s too wrong for us. If it''s not for her old age, I have to make a theory."


    Dou Dagui came out of the room and said, "wife, don''t worry about it. It''s good to live on the first floor. It''s grounded."


    "Good what? I don''t get angry when I think of being a loser living on top of my head. "


    Dou Dagui said: "wife, maybe you don''t know. My uncle has been bailed out from the detention center by my son-in-law. I heard that my son-in-law entrusted an acquaintance and had already agreed to give my uncle a probation. You said that my son-in-law has made such a great contribution, shouldn''t he still live on the second floor?"


    Ding Fei was surprised and asked, "uncle has been released?"


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "wife, you''d better be polite to our son-in-law in the future. Don''t always shout one by one. Now, our son-in-law is not what he used to be. Maybe after a while, we''ll have grandchildren."


    Ding Fei frowned and asked: "you''re a loser. You still have so much ability to get your uncle out of the detention center. I really belittle you. Well, since soymilk has a crush on you, I''m not hard to help you. Ah! Why can''t you be a bit promising? You''re still a contemporary driver, and people look down on you. "


    Dou Dagui explained to Chang Wen, "I can''t blame my son-in-law. I only blame the soybean milk for needing money. My son-in-law borrowed a sum of money from the boss and had to drive to pay off the debt. In fact, my son-in-law has long been the deputy general manager of Yongli company and is in a high position."


    Ding Fei glanced at the flying escort king and asked, "who is he? What are you doing here? "


    Chang Wen explained: "this is the bodyguard assigned by my boss. He protects me 24 hours a day."


    Ding Fei was startled and asked: "son-in-law, your value is getting higher and higher, and you even have bodyguards. I said that our bean family is also a little rich. Since our father, we have never had bodyguards. You... You are really a drag."


    "Mom, it''s not me, but the boss thinks highly of me for fear that something might happen to me, so he spared no effort to spend a lot of money to provide me with a bodyguard, which can also protect you."


    As soon as Ding Fei''s face changed, he asked harshly, "you... You say I''m an old man. I''m only fifty years old. How can I become an old man? Do you want me to grow old and die early so that you can be the king of the bean family? "


    Chang Wen quickly explained: "Mom, I''m honoring you. I can''t call you little beauty."


    Ding Fei said: "I''m dancing outside. Many people think I''m only in my thirties. There are still people calling me little beauty."


    Dou Dagui squinted at Ding Fei and sneered: "wife, don''t pretend to be young, and don''t look in the mirror. The wrinkles on your face are like old bark. If someone thinks you are only in your thirties, that person must be highly myopic."


    Ding Fei was startled and asked: "do I have so many wrinkles on my face? I have to go and see. "


    Dingfei turned and ran into the bedroom.


    Chang Wen smiles at Dou Dagui and goes upstairs.


    By this time, it was evening.


    Chang Wen wants to call Dousha and ask her if she can go back to the villa for dinner at night. Then he thinks, forget it, Dousha must be very busy. Maybe she is still in a meeting.


    At this time, Dousha is on the way to the hotel.


    The kidnapping in these two days made Dousha uneasy all day.


    She thought about it carefully and thought Chen Gang was suspicious.


    Recently, only Chen Gang and she have been the closest.


    When he was in high school, Chen Gang always pestered Dousha and wrote several love letters to him, but Dousha didn''t reply.


    One day after the college entrance examination, Chen Gang hid behind a big tree at the door of Dousha''s house. Seeing Dousha out of the door, he caught up with him and asked, "Dousha, we both graduated from high school. We are going to separate soon. I want to confirm the relationship with you."


    "What''s the relationship?" Dousha asked


    "I want you to be my girlfriend, and we''ll get married when we graduate from college."


    Dousha was startled and ran back to his home.


    Since then, Dousha hasn''t been out alone for a summer vacation.


    Once, she went shopping with her mother in the supermarket and saw Chen Gang following her.


    Dousha was very afraid. She held her mother''s arm tightly and did not dare to let go for a moment.


    At that time, in Dousha''s eyes, Chen Gang was a gangster, a naughty dog.


    Just at the end of the summer vacation, douye bought a villa and the whole family moved there.


    On the day of moving, Dousha saw Chen Gangwei running with the moving car, but no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t run the car.


    Chen Gang''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared on the horizon.


    Since then, Dousha has never seen Chen Gang again.


    After graduating from University, Dousha met a girl classmate from high school. When chatting, she heard that Chen Gang entered his father''s company after graduating from University, talked about a girlfriend and was about to get married.

 Chapter 714

    Dousha thinks about it and thinks that Chen Gang is the most suspicious.


    Perhaps, he is Chen Gang''s first love, let Chen Gang never forget.


    Dousha heard: first love will never be forgotten.


    She decided to have a good talk with Chen Gang, so she called Chen Gang.


    "Chen Gang, we are still having dinner at the same place tonight."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Dousha asked the driver to take him to the hotel. She went straight to Huahaoyueyuan private room.


    Every time he and Chen Gang have dinner together, they are in this private room.


    In the past, Dousha didn''t think much about Huahaoyueyuan private room. Today, she looked at the name of the private room and murmured to herself, "it seems that Chen Gang has different intentions. What does Huahaoyueyuan mean? It''s self-evident that love is the result of cultivation.


    Chen Gang has arrived, smiling stood up, said: "Dousha, you are late."


    "I''m sorry, just after the meeting, I came in a hurry."


    "Dousha, how is the new factory going? I heard that the underground area will be auctioned in a week. I specially investigated it for you. At present, only three units have registered their names, two of which are real estate developers and one is a trading company. In fact, that piece of land is not suitable for building a house at all. It can only build a factory. Therefore, the reserve price of this piece of land is very low. I think: you will be able to bid successfully. "


    Dousha said perfunctorily, "I''ve arranged it. At that time, the director of the planning department will bid with me."


    "Dousha, I wish you a successful bidding. In addition, I want to give you a little news. I know the general manager of that trading company, and I have already said hello to him. Please let him have an open mind and don''t compete with you."


    "Thank you, Chen Gang."


    "Dousha, what happened to the company? I don''t think you look very well


    "Chen Gang, recently the company is still relatively calm, and all the work has been carried out step by step. It''s just that the fire broke out in my backyard these two days."


    "There''s a fire in your backyard. What do you mean? Are you in conflict with your husband? "


    Dousha shook his head and said, "my husband has a good personality and is very tolerant of me. Since we got married, we have never quarreled or even blushed."


    "So... How do you say there''s a fire in the backyard?"


    "Chen Gang, this fire was lit by a gang of gangsters. The day before yesterday, my husband was kidnapped by gangsters. They forced my husband to write a divorce agreement to divorce me."


    Chen Gang said in surprise: "is there such a thing? Then you should call the police as soon as possible. "


    "My husband was kidnapped by gangsters, trapped in a rural house, and his mobile phone was confiscated. This morning, the gangsters forced my husband to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce me."


    "Ah! Did the gangster kidnap you, too? "


    "That''s not true. The gangster just sent me the divorce agreement written by my husband by express, and deliberately deceived me, saying that my husband had an affair and was in love with an 18-year-old girl, so he proposed to divorce me. I didn''t know where I was. I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau this morning. "


    Chen Gang eagerly asked: "have you and your husband already gone through the divorce procedures?"


    "At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I met my husband. He secretly told me about his kidnapping and asked me to call the police. So I went to the bathroom and called the police. The police came and the gangsters ran away. When I understood the whole story, I would not divorce my husband."


    Chen Gang''s face was shocked, and he stammered: "this kind of thing happened in the daytime. It''s so wonderful. Dousha, who planned the kidnapping?"


    Dousha shook his head and said, "the police have made a record for us, but there are not many clues. It''s hard to solve the case, but there are some clues."


    Chen Gang sighed and said: "it''s incredible, just like the stories in movies and TV dramas. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened around me."


    "Chen Gang, please help me to analyze. Who kidnapped my husband? Why force my husband to divorce me? "


    Dousha carefully observed Chen Gang''s look, and found that Chen Gang did not have the slightest panic of color, and, look very calm.


    Dousha thought: This Chen Gang is really a crafty guy. The more calm he is, the more calm he is, the more it shows that he is not ordinary cunning.


    "Dousha, these gangsters force your husband to divorce you. The purpose is very obvious. There must be a man who loves you and wants you to divorce and make room for him. Then he can marry you. I think: you should know that."


    Dousha spread his hands and said, "I''ve been thinking about it all day, but I don''t know how to count it in my heart. Around me, I don''t find the man who pursues me, and I don''t feel that anyone is secretly in love with me. Therefore, I feel more and more strange."


    "Dousha, if you think about it, which man is always trying to approach you or please you?"


    "Chen Gang, to tell you the truth, you are the opposite sex who has contacted me most recently, and you are the only one who is the best to me. This time, you introduced the chairman of Qiankun investment company to me and asked me to borrow 2 billion yuan. Finally, I realized my wish to build a new factory. It''s also you who tried to make me win the bid and buy a suitable land."


    Chen Gang panicked and asked: "Dousha, you can''t doubt that I am the mastermind behind the kidnapping, can you?"


    Dousha is a very straightforward person, she said frankly: "Chen Gang, to tell the truth, I have a little doubt that you are the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Chen Gang was wronged and said: "Dousha, I admit that I have been in love with you secretly since I was in high school. When I graduated from high school, I openly pursued you. Later, when you moved, we lost touch. Over the years, I have never forgotten you. It can be said that only you occupied my whole heart."


    "Chen Gang, don''t mention anything before. At that time, we were young and didn''t know what love was."


    "Dousha, today, since you mentioned it, I have to say what I think. After graduating from University, my father forced me to marry the daughter of a rich man. After marriage, we had been in conflict. Finally, when I was sleeping, my wife took a kitchen knife to cut my heart. Fortunately, she was not strong enough to cut off only one of my ribs. "


    "Ah! Your wife is so powerful that she wants to kill you! "


    "Yes, we have been disharmonious since we got married. My wife always suspects that I have an affair. She stares at me all the time, but she can''t get any hold of me. So she says: since I can''t get your heart, we will die together."


    "Ah! It''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve heard about this. It''s terrible that husband and wife should kill each other. "

 Chapter 715

    Chen Gang said sadly: "that night, I got up from the bed, grabbed the kitchen knife from my wife''s hand, and then dialed 120 emergency call. I told the doctor: I have depression, so I want to commit suicide, so I cut myself with a kitchen knife."


    "Ah! Chen Gang, it''s very kind of you. Your wife wants to kill you, and you protect her. "


    "Dousha, my wife has depression. She is narrow-minded and suspicious all day. I think: it''s decided by her character. I can''t blame her."


    "Chen Gang, have you divorced your wife?"


    Chen Gang nodded and said: "since that happened, my father-in-law and mother-in-law mobilized my wife to divorce me. After their persuasion, my wife finally agreed. Of course, I also paid the price and gave her 200 million yuan of economic compensation."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "did you give your ex-wife 200 million yuan in financial compensation? It''s a big number. "


    "Yes, at that time, I had inherited my family business and was the chairman of blue sky company. Our blue sky company had only a net asset of 1 billion yuan in total, so I took out 200 million yuan to compensate my ex-wife."


    "Don''t you and your ex-wife have children?"


    "No, my wife and I had a physical examination and found that my wife''s fallopian tube was blocked. In the process of treatment, we divorced."


    "Is your wife alone now?"


    "A few days ago, I called my wife. She is still alone now. According to her, I don''t want to get married any more. I''m going to live alone."


    Dousha sighed and asked, "Chen Gang, you''re not going to get married. Do you want to live alone all your life?"


    Chen Gang looked at the bean paste and said, "after my wife and I divorced, we were really disappointed in our marriage. I once had the idea of being single all my life. But since I met you, I have changed this idea."


    Dousha panicked and asked: "Chen Gang, do you still want to renew the front edge with me?"


    Chen Gang said frankly: "I know that you are married and that your husband''s marriage is arranged by your grandfather. You and your husband don''t have the slightest emotional foundation. I also know that in the past three years, you and your husband are only nominal husband and wife, and you haven''t shared a room yet. In this case, I ignite the spark of love again."


    "Chen Gang, do you think I will divorce my husband?"


    "I''ve thought about it. In my opinion, you and your husband will divorce sooner or later."


    "Chen Gang, did you plan this kidnapping?"


    Chen Gang shook his head and affirmed: "Dousha, you look down on me. Although I love you very much and hope to become a husband and wife with you, I will never break up your marriage with Chang Wen, because I think it''s immoral. I hope to get you. That is to say, when you divorce your husband voluntarily, I will show my love to you, if you can accept my love, Then we''ll have a great success. "


    Dousha said with a straight face, "Chen Gang, don''t you want to tell me the truth? Even if you didn''t plan the kidnapping, did your friends plan it secretly to help you?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, my love for you is deeply buried in my heart, never said to anyone, maybe, you girls have girlfriends, but I didn''t grow up, my love for you is my privacy, never revealed to anyone."


    Dousha looks at Chen Gang''s eyes carefully. People say that eyes are the windows of the soul.


    A person who plays tricks must have cloudy and cunning eyes.


    And a broad-minded person, his eyes will be as clear as a spring.


    Chen Gang''s eyes are very clear. He can see them all at once.


    Obviously, Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping.


    Dousha apologetically said: "Chen Gang, please forgive me, I doubt you, it is not out of thin air, you also said, I hope I can divorce, that is to say, my divorce can bring you benefits, which has to make me doubt you."


    Chen Gang sighed and said, "I can understand. If it was me, I would be so suspicious."


    Dousha is at a loss. Originally, she suspects that Chen Gang is the mastermind behind the kidnapping. Now, Chen Gang''s suspicion has been ruled out.


    Dousha can''t figure out which men are secretly in love with her.


    Chen Gang came up with an idea and said, "Dousha, maybe the police will solve this case, and then the truth will come out. In addition, you usually pay more attention to observation. I think the suspect will show his feet. "


    There is another way to get the suspect to show his horse''s feet, that is to divorce Dousha and Changwen.


    As long as Dousha and Chang Wenyi divorce, the secret lover can''t wait to jump out.


    Dousha thought of the idea, but she thought it was a bad one.


    If she told Chang Wen the idea, Chang Wen might think that Dousha wanted to make it come true.


    Dousha sighed and said, "maybe this mystery can never be solved. Forget it, I don''t want to bother this God. Anyway, I''m not going to divorce Chang Wen. Since I married him, I will accompany him all my life."


    Chen Gang was a little disappointed, but he said from the bottom of his heart: "Dousha, I support your idea. Although my wish is empty, as long as you feel happy, I will be happy."


    No matter what Chen Gang said is true or false, since he can say such words, at least it shows that Chen Gang is still a gentleman.


    If you were a villain, you would never say that.


    Chen Gang asked: "Dousha, since you are willing to spend your whole life with Chang Wen, why don''t you go to bed with him? Don''t you two want children? "


    "I''m... I''m not ready psychologically. Frankly speaking, I don''t think I''m mature enough to bear the responsibility and obligation of being a mother. I''ll think about having a child when I feel mature."


    They had dinner and talked for a while.


    Dousha said goodbye: "I have to go. Recently, grandma asked me to move to the Regal Garden Villa. I have to go home every night. If I go back late, grandma will worry."


    Dousha''s car stopped at the door of the hotel. She got on the car, waved to Chen Gang and said, "Chen Gang, you should go back earlier. Don''t hang out in the street at night, or you will be kidnapped."


    Chen Gang said bitterly: "if someone kidnaps me, it must be forcing me to remarry with my ex-wife. Ha ha..."


    Tonight, Chen Gang is very depressed because Dousha tells him the truth. She won''t divorce.


    Chen Gang is full of hope that Dousha will divorce one day, but now his wish is empty.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, suddenly felt: the sky is very dark, like a big pot, put him in the bottom of the pot, let him gasp.

 Chapter 716

    Chen Gang walked to a secluded road.


    There was no pedestrian in sight, and the dim street lamp blinked like a ghost fire.


    Suddenly, there are several men around Chen Gang. These men are surrounded and come towards Chen Gang.


    Chen Gang realized that it was not good and was about to run away, but it was too late. Several men threw Chen Gang to the ground with their hands and feet, immediately blocked his mouth with a piece of cloth, and then put him in a sack.


    Chen Gang felt that he had been put into a car, and the car started. After driving for about ten minutes, he was lifted out of the car.


    When the sack is untied, Chen Gang finds himself in a small forest.


    There was only one man in front of him. The man pulled out the cloth from Chen Gang''s mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I''m very bold to invite you here. I just want to ask you something."


    Chen Gang is a smart man. He immediately thinks about the kidnapping of Dousha''s husband.


    "You... Are you sent by Dousha''s husband?"


    "Ha ha... You think too much. It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is: what''s your abacus when you date Dousha frequently recently?"


    Chen Gang knows that now that he is in the hands of these people, he has to tell the truth. Maybe telling the truth can save him from suffering.


    "Dousha and I were classmates in high school. When we were in high school, I once pursued Dousha. After graduating from high school, Dousha moved home, and we lost touch. Not long ago, I met Dousha in the street by accident. I knew that Dousha had been married three years ago. I also knew that Dousha and her husband were arranged marriages. In the past three years, they had not lived together, I think: Dousha and her husband will divorce sooner or later, so I hope that day will come. "


    "You are quite honest."


    "Now that I''m in your hands, I''d better tell you the truth. Besides, it''s also from my heart. It''s OK to tell you."


    "I ask you: do you want to wait for Dousha and her husband to divorce, or do you want to promote Dousha and her husband to divorce?"


    "Just now, I had dinner with Dousha. I heard her say that the day before yesterday, Dousha''s husband was kidnapped, forced him to write a divorce agreement, and took Dousha''s husband to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. I want to make a statement: I am not the behind the scenes operator of that group of kidnappers. This matter has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s really none of your business?"


    "Really, I believe: you are not ordinary people. You will definitely find out this matter. If I did it, it''s not too late for you to punish me. I hope you don''t put this black pot on me."


    The man thought about it and said, "do you think Dousha loves you?"


    Chen Gang shook his head and said: "when I was in high school, Dousha had a general impression on me. Recently, I met her. In the process of contacting her, I found that Dousha didn''t feel much about me. However, I didn''t lose confidence. I tried my best to approach her and help her, hoping to let Dousha change my view on me."


    "Boy, you are quite honest. It''s good. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to embarrass you, especially a frank person. Well, you can go. Go straight along the path in front of the grove. About 20 minutes, you can get on the road. When you get on the road, you know how to get home. "


    The man helped Chen Gang untie the rope, patted Chen Gang on the shoulder and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, maybe we are a little rude, but we can''t help it."


    "I understand, and I thank you for believing me."


    Chen Gang patted the dust on his body and said, "then I''ll leave. I hope I won''t see you again."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to see you again. If I see you again, I''m afraid I won''t be so polite."


    "I believe: we won''t meet again, because the case of kidnapping Dousha''s husband really has nothing to do with me. Moreover, Dousha has made it clear tonight that she will never divorce her husband, that is to say: I can only be friends with Dousha in my life."


    With these words, Chen Gang walked along the path.


    He didn''t prepare to call the police, and there was no need to call the police. He just made a false alarm and didn''t suffer any torture.


    Chen Gang thought: there is no doubt that this group of people are sent by Dousha''s husband.


    Chen Gang also doesn''t want to tell Dousha about it. He doesn''t want to affect Dousha''s relationship.


    It took about twenty minutes to walk, and sure enough, I got on the road.


    After just a few steps, Chen Gang''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that it''s Dousha.


    Dousha asked, "Chen Gang, are you home?"


    Chen Gang lied, "I just got home and I''m going to bed."


    "That''s good. You walk alone in the street. I''m a little worried. Since my husband was kidnapped the day before yesterday, I seem to be suffering from phobia. I always feel that there are bad people everywhere and they will be killed at any time."


    "Dousha, it''s not that serious. Your husband''s kidnapping is just an exception, or an accident."


    Chen Gang hung up on Dousha. He quickened his pace and returned home half an hour later.


    He slept in bed, thinking.


    Is the man who kidnapped him tonight sent by Dousha''s husband?


    It''s not like that. If Dousha''s husband sent him, he won''t be spared easily.


    What''s more, Dousha''s husband is a loser. He doesn''t have so much energy.


    Who sent these guys?


    Chen Gang suddenly shivered and thought in horror: are the people who kidnapped him and the people who kidnapped Dousha''s husband the same group?


    Perhaps, seeing that they have frequent contact with Dousha, they are worried that they have taken it away, so they are warning themselves not to fight against Dousha.


    Chen Gang felt a surge of cold air coming from under his feet. It seems that he should not contact the bean paste too frequently or too intimately. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    Who is the secret lover of Dousha?


    She was not aware of a secret love for him, that is to say, the secret lover was hidden deeply.


    At this time, Dousha just returned to Regal Garden Villa, just entered the door of the villa, was stopped by her mother Ding Fei.


    "Girl, don''t go upstairs. I have something to ask you."


    Ding Fei let Dousha into his bedroom and asked: "recently, have you been rooming with Chang Wen?"


    Dousha lied and said, "yes, grandma forced us to share the same room, so I had to obey."


    "Girl, you are silly. How can you listen to grandma''s words? She has been confused. If you share the same room with Chang Wen, you will no longer be a big yellow flower girl. If you want to get married again, it will be difficult."


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married again. Since I''ve married Chang Wen, I''ll spend my life with him."


    "Girl, although dounai takes Changwen seriously, I don''t think Changwen is very promising. You see, he is still a driver, just a driver."

 Chapter 717

    Dousha retorted: "Mom, Chang Wen is now the deputy general manager of Yongli company, second only to me."


    "Well! This position is not awarded to him by soymilk. If you let him wear the black hat today, you can roll it off tomorrow. Soymilk can turn his face faster than reading books. Once he is stripped of the black hat of the deputy general manager of Yongli company, he will be a little loser. I said, "my daughter, you can''t be trapped by a little loser all your life."


    "Mom, Chang Wen is a young man with ambition. In the past half a year or so, he has done a lot for the Dou family. Let alone say anything else, this time his uncle was released from the detention center, thanks to Chang Wen."


    "Well! Maybe it''s Chang Wen''s Fox friend who happens to be a guard in the detention center. He pushes the boat with the current and releases your uncle. From this, I can''t see his ability to be a loser. "


    "Mom, what you said is too light. If you are just a guard, can you have such great ability to let your uncle go? Chang Wen has a lot of energy


    To say how much energy Chang Wen has, Dousha is not sure.


    Dousha always thinks that Chang Wen has too many mysteries. It seems that he is composed of question marks one by one.


    She realized that Chang Wen might not be a simple character, but he was implicit.


    Dingfei sighed and said: "girl, it''s too late to say anything. You don''t discuss it with me, so you''re in the same room with the loser. You''re devalued."


    "Mom, you don''t care about me and Chang Wen. I''m married to him. It''s a certainty. You have to accept the reality."


    "Daughter, I only want you to marry a prince charming. When your grandfather was dying, his mind was not clear. He had to force you to marry Chang Wen and make a hole in your life. I was angry when I thought about it. At that time, I should have opposed it."


    "Mom, it''s too late to say anything. Let''s face it."


    Dou Dagui came back and asked, "what are you two whispering about?"


    Ding Fei said angrily: "you are a dead old boss. You only know how to play all day long, and you never pay attention to your daughter''s life. Now, your daughter has been in the same room with the loser. Don''t you think our future is dark?"


    "What is the darkness? I think it''s bright. My wife and Chang Wen are very good. Although he didn''t make a lot of money and didn''t become a senior official, he has a good heart. In the future, he will be filial to us. Put that heart in your stomach. "


    "What''s that loser doing to us? Can you just say good things and have enough to eat? Warm clothes? "


    "My son-in-law will make a lot of money in the future."


    "You just dream. When you wake up, you will know the truth that nothing can be done."


    Dousha sleepy said: "I am tired all day, want to have a rest early, parents, you also have a rest early."


    Dousha said goodbye to his parents and went up to the second floor.


    As soon as she opened the door of her bedroom, she found a strange man in the outer room. She was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    The dart king stood up and quickly explained, "you are Mr. Dou. I''m Mr. Chang''s bodyguard. My name is the flying escort king."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "who is the bodyguard for Changwen?"


    Chang Wen came out of the inner room and replied, "my wife has come back. Let me introduce her to you. This is the bodyguard assigned by our boss to protect me."


    Dousha said doubtfully: "Changwen, who will pay for your bodyguard?"


    "Wife, of course, it''s my boss. I don''t need to spend a cent."


    Dousha let go and said with a smile, "dart king, it''s hard for you."


    Dousha entered the inner room, closed the door and complained, "Chang Wen, why do you hire a bodyguard?"


    "The boss heard that I was kidnapped and worried about my safety, so he assigned me a personal bodyguard. Anyway, it doesn''t cost a cent. It''s not for nothing."


    "Chang Wen, I''m not used to living with a stranger."


    "Dousha, I''ll get used to it in two days. I''ll tell you: every senior official has a bodyguard. There''s more than one bodyguard. It''s also a 24-hour personal protection."


    "Chang Wen, we''re not big officials or rich people. It''s just an accident that you were kidnapped this time."


    "Dousha, if it''s an accident, I''m afraid it''s expected. I think: there may be a lot of people secretly in love with you, and these people will be eyeing me. Since someone has done evil to me, it''s hard to guarantee that such incidents will not happen in the future. With a bodyguard, my life will be guaranteed."


    "All right."


    Dousha went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Chang Wen is sitting on the sofa watching TV. At this time, he is broadcasting the evening news.


    A female announcer reported: "just received a news that there was a landslide on the 102 National Highway, two motorcycles were buried by the landslide, and the relevant authorities are vigorously rescuing."


    The announcer also reported: "when the landslide happened, a photographer caught the most dangerous moment."


    There is a video on the screen: two motorcycles are speeding along the mountain road. You can see that there is a man sitting behind each motorcycle.


    Suddenly, a huge rock collapsed, just buried the two motorcycles.


    Chang Wen was surprised to find that the two motorcycles and the people behind them were a little familiar.


    The two people in the back of the motorcycle are like scoundrels monitoring themselves.


    The two scoundrels who monitored themselves were both wearing black masks and cap caps.


    Chang Wen quickly dialed Wang Xiaoman''s phone and said eagerly, "sister Wang, did you watch the evening news? Just a minute ago, it was broadcast that there was a landslide accident on national highway 102. The landslide buried two motorcycles. I found that these two motorcycles belonged to gangsters, and the two people sitting behind them looked like gangsters."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "do you see clearly?"


    "When these two motorcycles sped along the road, I felt a little familiar. Later, I looked at the two people sitting behind the motorcycles and found that they were definitely the kidnappers."


    "Little brother, in an hour, the evening news will be replayed again. When I turn on the TV later, I will record this scene, and then I can observe and distinguish it carefully on the still picture. Well, tomorrow morning, you will come to the earth survey company. I can enlarge this picture for you to have a closer look. "


    "Sister Wang, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning."


    Chang Wengang hung up Wang Xiaoman''s phone, Dousha came out of the bathroom and asked, "who are you still calling so late?"


    "Dousha, just now I watched the evening news and found that the robber who hijacked me was driving two motorcycles on the 108 National Highway and was unfortunately buried by a landslide."

 Chapter 718

    Dousha said, "Chang Wen, how can you conclude that the two motorcycles were the robbers?"


    "Dousha, you have to believe my eyes. Just now, there was a close-up shot in the picture on the evening news. Although the gangster sitting behind the motorcycle was wearing a mask and sunglasses, I could recognize him from his head shape and posture."


    "Chang Wen, even if these two motorcycles are the robbers, they have been crushed under the rocks by the landslide. I''m afraid they have already broken to pieces."


    Chang Wen sighed. According to his analysis, this landslide is very large, and there is a canyon under the landslide. Maybe the two motorcycles and four robbers have already been washed down the canyon by rocks, and they may never be excavated.


    Dousha combed his hair and said, "Chang Wen, I have an appointment with Chen Gang tonight."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "are you two doing business together again?"


    "No, I asked Chen Gang to meet, just to ask if he sent someone to hijack you and force us to divorce."


    "How did Chen Gang answer that?"


    "Chen Gang denied this. I think he didn''t lie. This time you were hijacked has nothing to do with Chen Gang."


    "Dousha, do you believe what Chen Gang said?"


    "Chang Wen, although I''m stupid, I still have a little vision. After all, we are acquaintances. From his eyes, I can tell if he lied. I''m sure Chen Gang is telling the truth."


    Chang Wen has nothing to say. He thinks: Dousha has a good impression on Chen Gang, so it''s natural to believe him blindly.


    There is no doubt that Chen Gang is definitely a suspect.


    Chang Wen asked, "is Chen Gang secretly in love with you?"


    "Yes, he has admitted that he has been in love with me since he was in high school. Up to now, he has not changed a bit."


    Chang Wen''s heart sour, thought: Dousha may think someone secretly love is a very proud thing, but for him, it is a time bomb placed in the side.


    Now, the time bomb has been detonated. Chen Gang may have planned the hijacking case behind the scenes. Although he denies it, he admits that he has been secretly in love with Dousha for a long time, which is enough to prove that Chen Gang is highly suspicious.


    Chang Wen asked: "how is Chen Gang''s relationship with his wife?"


    "They divorced a long time ago. Chen Gang''s marriage was arranged by his father. Their relationship has always been bad. After two years of marriage, Chen Gang''s wife slashed him with a kitchen knife and nearly killed Chen Gang, so they split up."


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "that''s right. Chen Gang has been secretly in love with you, and his marriage failed again. So he turned to your idea, and I became a stumbling block for him. Of course, he regarded it as a thorn in the flesh. However, I admit that Chen Gang is not vicious enough. At least, he didn''t want to kill me, but just wanted me to divorce you."


    "Chang Wen, I said that he didn''t do the hijacking."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "Dousha, you are too simple. Can Chen Gang admit that he did it?"


    "Chang Wen, you are too stubborn. Maybe you have a natural resistance to all the people who love me secretly."


    "It''s not resistance, it''s anger."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang Wen, if you doubt Chen Gang, you can talk to him. Maybe you can tell from the conversation whether he did it or not."


    "Dousha, your proposal is very good. It seems that I really should talk to Chen Gang."


    On Chen Gang''s question, Chang Wen and Dousha have different opinions. Both of them are a little unhappy. They say good night and go to bed.


    Chang Wen is still on the floor. He hasn''t been asleep for a long time. He thinks about how to fight with Chen Gang in a hand-to-hand battle.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chang Wen immediately went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman is waiting for him.


    "Little brother, I recorded the news last night, and I''ll show it to you right away. At the key point, I''ll zoom in. You can carefully identify whether these two motorcycles and four people are gangsters."


    Wang Xiaoman turned on the camera, and when he put the close-up, he pressed the pause button.


    Chang Wen went up to the screen and looked at it carefully. Pointing to the man sitting in the back seat of the second motorcycle, he said, "sister Wang, yes, I''m very impressed with this gangster, because this man''s head is a bit strange. You see, his head is like wax gourd, which is different from that of ordinary people."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "little brother, your observation is very strong and sharp. It seems that you are suitable to be a detective."


    Chang Wen said: "the area of this landslide is too large, and the cliff is below the landslide. I suspect that the two motorcycles and the four gangsters were washed down from the cliff by the rocks. They were not only crushed to pieces, but also buried by the rocks. They could not be excavated at all."


    "It''s possible."


    "Sister Wang, what do you say to do? It''s a clue, but it''s broken again. "


    "Little brother, I suggest you call the police immediately and provide this clue to the police. Perhaps, the police will take measures to dig out these four gangsters. If you can dig them out, you can extract their DNA. In this way, maybe through the DNA library, you can find out their true identity."


    Chang Wen immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police. The police replied, "we will send police officers to the collapse site immediately."


    Chang Wen asked Wang Xiaoman, "do you think it''s necessary for us to go to the collapse site?"


    "Of course, it''s necessary. You let the dart King ride you on a motorcycle, I let Hercules carry me, and the four of us go to the scene together."


    Chang Wen is about to go out, Wang Xiaoman reminds: "little brother, you have to wear a mask and sunglasses, and you''d better wear a cap. I''m really worried that those gangsters still remember you. Maybe they will kill you next. You think, as long as you die, Dousha will become a free man. "


    Wang Xiaoman takes out his sunglasses, mask and cap from the cupboard and hands them to Chang Wen.


    "Sister Wang, your cabinet is a treasure house. You have everything."


    "Ha ha... The first thing to do in our business is to know how to make up. Without this ability, you can''t be a detective."


    Chang Wen puts on a mask, sunglasses and cap, goes out of the door, gets on darts King''s motorcycle, and goes to the collapse site with Wang Xiaoman.


    More than 100 meters away from the scene, the police set up a cordon.


    As a result of the landslide, many vehicles were blocked in the landslide section, the police are evacuating these vehicles, let them take other routes.


    There are also many onlookers watching.


    Chang Wen jumps off his motorcycle and walks towards the site of the landslide. He sees several digging trucks working.


    There is a cliff below the collapsed section of the road, which is more than 50 meters high.

 Chapter 719

    Chang Wen sighed and said to Wang Xiaoman, "it''s over. It must be over. After these excavators have cleaned the road, they may go away. No one can go down the cliff to dig those two motorcycles."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the cliff, where there is no road, only a small river, although the river is not wide, but the current is turbulent.


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said: "it seems that it is no longer possible. Now we can only hope that the two motorcycles and four people are not rolled down the cliff by the rocks, but smashed on the road."


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "from the video, these two motorcycles are driving near the cliff. They must have been washed off the cliff. There is no doubt about that."


    "Little brother, don''t rush to draw a conclusion after everything is settled."


    Excavator in the busy tension, cleaning out a section of the road did not find traces of motorcycles.


    Several police officers came to the scene. Apparently, they received an alarm call from Chang Wen. They specially came to the scene to look for the motorcycle and the remains of those people.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "let''s go. There will be no result for a while. If there is a result, the police will tell you."


    Chang Wen turns and walks towards the motorcycle. Suddenly, he hears a familiar voice.


    "Little master, let''s go. There''s nothing to see. There''s not a week left in this section of the road. I''m afraid we can''t get through."


    This voice is very old, and there is a little hoarseness in it. This voice is very familiar with Chang Wen.


    This is the voice of his interrogator in that little country house.


    Although the Interrogator''s face was covered and his facial features could not be seen, his voice was strange and unforgettable.


    Chang Wen turns around in surprise and looks at the speaker.


    This man was also sitting in the back seat of a motorcycle. He was wearing a windbreaker, wrapped up tightly, and wearing a felt hat with only his eyes exposed.


    It''s a pity: the man''s head is down, so he can''t see his eyes at all.


    The motorcyclist was a young man. He was wearing a helmet and said, "please sit down, old man. Let''s go back."


    The young man stepped on the accelerator, and the motorcycle roared away like an arrow.


    Chang Wen was surprised and said, "sister Wang, among the five gangsters who kidnapped me, one of the leading gangsters is an old man. I can tell his voice from the person sitting behind the motorcycle in front of me."


    "Little brother, can you really tell the voice of that man?"


    "Sister Wang, that''s right. Let''s hurry up."


    Chang Wen jumped on the motorcycle and said to the darts king, "keep up with the motorcycle in front of you."


    "OK, no problem. As long as I''m on it, I won''t get rid of it."


    The darts King drove the motorcycle close to the one in front of him.


    After a while, Hercules carried Wang Xiaoman and followed him.


    The motorcycle in front of us drove very fast and soon entered B city.


    At the intersection of a traffic light, the motorcycle in front stops to wait for the green light.


    Dart King''s motorcycle finally caught up.


    The king of darts asked, "boss Chang, do you want to go down and catch two people on this motorcycle?"


    "Just follow. We have no right and no reason to arrest them."


    The green light was on, and the motorcycle in front of him drove into the downtown area. He walked around the street seven times. Looking at him, it seemed that he wanted to get rid of his gaze.


    Dart King''s motorcycle and Hercules''s motorcycle follow this motorcycle alternately, so that they can hide the truth from the world and avoid exposing the attempt of tracking.


    In front of the motorcycle into a courtyard, the courtyard door hanging a sign: Volkswagen Electronics Co., Ltd.


    The dart King stopped his motorcycle and asked, "boss Chang, do you want to follow me in?"


    "Stop here. If we follow in right away, we''ll soon be found out."


    Hercules and Wang Xiaoman''s motorcycles also stopped.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the yard and murmured, "is this his old nest?"


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, maybe that old man is the boss of this factory."


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard to say. If the gangster is an old man, he must be an old fox."


    "Sister Wang, there are five people who kidnapped me. The four young people may have been buried in the cliff. Only this old man is left. As long as we catch him, we can know who is behind the kidnapping."


    Several people waited at the gate for ten minutes. Wang Xiaoman said, "dart king, go in and have a look."


    Dart King entered the yard. After about five minutes, he ran out in panic and said, "it''s broken. We''ve been cheated. The motorcycle is not in the yard. There''s a back door in the yard. They must have run through the back door."


    Wang Xiaoman stamped his foot and said, "I''ve been cheated. Unexpectedly, there''s a back door in this factory. It''s really amazing."


    Generally speaking, a factory will only have one door, unless it is a relatively large-scale factory, there will be several doors.


    There is a road behind the factory.


    It seems that the old man is a cunning fox. He deliberately goes through the factory to get rid of the people following him.


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, did that old guy find someone following him?"


    "Not necessarily. Our two motorcycles follow each other in turn. Moreover, we don''t bite very tightly. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to find out. It can only be said that this old guy is very vigilant. No matter whether he is followed or not, he will adopt the anti tracking method, which will be safer. "


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "what should we do next? Originally, this clue was very accidental. Next time, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky. "


    "Chang Wen, I have photographed this motorcycle. According to my observation, the license plate of this motorcycle is real. We can find the owner of the motorcycle by checking the license plate of the motorcycle."


    "That''s great, sister Wang. You''re a detective. I didn''t remember to take a picture of the motorcycle just now."


    "Little brother, I''m a professional detective. If I can''t do that, I''m not qualified."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately asked Hercules to trace the owner of the motorcycle.


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "don''t worry, little brother. As long as you find the owner of the motorcycle, this old guy can''t run away."


    Chang Wen and darts Wang have lunch in the restaurant. As soon as they put down their chopsticks, their mobile phone rings.


    It''s Dousha.


    "Chang Wen, don''t you want to talk to Chen Gang? I''ve made an appointment with him. At 2 pm, you two will meet at the Xi meet coffee shop. He will wait for you at table 2."


    At two o''clock sharp, dart king takes Chang Wen to the Xi meet coffee shop.


    Chang Wen said to the dart king, "wait for me at the door of the store."


    There is a man sitting at table 2. He looks very handsome and has a little temperament.

 Chapter 720

    Chang Wen went over, sat down across the table and said, "I think you are Chen Gang. My name is Chang Wen."


    Chen Gang held out his hand with a smile.


    Chang Wen said coldly: "there is no need to shake hands."


    He felt that Chen Gang should be given a hand, so he refused to shake hands.


    Chen Gang infringed on his interests and even pursued a married woman. Moreover, he also used abusive methods to kidnap himself and force him to divorce Dousha. With this, he is not worthy of shaking hands with himself.


    Chen Gang was embarrassed. He drew back his hand and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Chang Wen coldly said: "we AA system, you order yours, I order mine."


    He waved to the waiter and said, "give me a cup of coffee from South Africa."


    "Give me a cup of coffee from South Africa, too," Chen said


    Chang Wen looks at Chen Gang and doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chen Gang was a little fidgety and asked, "Chang Wen, I heard from Dousha that you want to talk to me, and I think it''s necessary, so I came."


    "Chen Gang, I want to ask you: do you have the idea of making bean paste?"


    Chen Gang said frankly: "yes, I don''t deny that. However, my idea of Dousha is also premised. First, I''ve heard that you and Dousha are arranged marriages. At the beginning, Dousha''s grandfather asked her to marry you. The combination between you is immoral and lacks the most basic emotional foundation. "


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "Chen Gang, you only know one, but you don''t know the other. I want to tell you that at the beginning, Dousha''s grandfather took a fancy to me and hoped that one of his three granddaughters would marry me. At that time, all the three granddaughters were beside my grandfather''s hospital bed, and the second and third expressed their unwillingness to marry me. Dousha took the initiative to say: I am willing to marry him, so even though Dousha and I have no emotional foundation, we are not arranged marriages. "


    Chen Gang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Chang Wen, if you don''t think this is an arranged marriage, it depends on you. At least, it''s not a free love between you two."


    "I think: we just get married and fall in love."


    Chen Gang continued: "I also heard that you two have been married for three years and have not been in the same room all the time. The reason is that Dousha can''t accept you. It can be seen that not only did you have no emotional foundation when you got married, but also after three years of running in, you still haven''t established a relationship, which further shows that your combination is wrong."


    Chang Wenzhi asked: "whether our marriage is right or wrong can not be judged by others, but should be judged by both of us. If it is wrong, Dousha will naturally ask me for divorce. The problem is: neither of us thinks that marriage is wrong, so neither of us is willing to divorce."


    Chen Gang sighed and said, "Chang Wen, it''s understandable that you don''t want to divorce. You are a penniless poor boy. If you can marry a rich princess, you will be reluctant to let go. According to my analysis, Dousha didn''t propose to divorce you, mainly because of the shackles of secular ideas. He thinks that if you marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog, you will follow the basket when you marry a shoulder pole. However, I believe Dousha will realize that one day your marriage will come to an end. "


    Chang Wen burst out laughing. After laughing, he asked, "Chen Gang, do you want to wait a hundred years? I think, even after a hundred years, we will not divorce, since you are willing to wait, that is your freedom, but I do not allow you to seduce my wife


    "I didn''t seduce your wife."


    "As the old saying goes, a man should be a man when he does things. You often date my wife, try to get close to her, help her with loans, and help her bid for land. Aren''t these temptations? "


    "What I have done is just the help of an old classmate. I have no selfishness."


    "Ha ha... What a selfless person. Can you help anyone like that?"


    "Of course not. I will only help old students, and only those who have difficulties. Dousha is an old classmate of mine, and she has encountered difficulties in business. Of course, I should lend a helping hand. "


    Chang Wen looked at Chen Gang and said coldly, "by the way, I forgot to thank you."


    "What do you thank me for? Do you want to thank me for lending money to Dousha? "


    "No, I want to thank you for sending someone to kidnap me. It''s just that I wrote a divorce agreement instead of taking my life. In a sense, you are still my life-saving benefactor."


    "Chang Wen, I want to make a statement: I didn''t send someone to kidnap you. I heard from Dousha. A few days ago, some gangsters kidnapped you and forced you to write a divorce agreement. These have nothing to do with me. I hope you don''t misunderstand me, and don''t buckle the shit basin on my head. If you really think I ordered someone to kidnap you, you can call the police and let the police investigate, Give me back my innocence. "


    "Chen Gang, I have already reported to the police. The police are investigating. I believe that in the near future, this kidnapping case will come to light, and the murderer and the person behind the scenes will be prosecuted."


    "Chang Wen, I also believe that you will know that I am innocent by the day when the truth comes out."


    Chang Wen looks at Chen Gang coldly. His hands itch and he wants to hit Chen Gang in the face.


    This despicable guy not only shamelessly lures Dousha, but also kidnaps himself. Now, he even pretends to be like a person who has nothing to do, as if he is so decent. I''m afraid there is no more hypocritical person in the world than him.


    Chang Wen took a sip of coffee and warned: "Chen Gang, I hope you will stay away from Dousha and stop pestering her. You should know that Dousha is a very traditional woman. She won''t come out of the wall. Since Dousha has married me, we will grow old together. You''d better find another peach blossom and don''t waste your youth."


    "Thank you for your advice. Dousha and I are just old classmates. There is no entanglement. I hope you don''t interfere in Dousha''s freedom of making friends."


    Chen Gang is so reasonable, as if he seduces Dousha as a matter of course.


    Chang Wen picked up his coffee cup. He wanted to pour the remaining half cup of coffee on Chen Gang''s face, but he put up with it and didn''t start.


    Chang Wen stood up and said, "Chen Gang, I''ve said everything I should say. As for what you do, it''s your business. I want to tell you: you''d better stay away from the bean paste, or you''ll be in trouble."


    "Chang Wen, are you threatening me?"


    "What you think is what you think. I think: you lack empathy. If you stand in my position, you should understand my mood. OK, let''s talk about it here."


    Chen Gang dissuaded: "Chang Wen, don''t go. I haven''t finished my words yet."

 Chapter 721

    Chang Wen is too lazy to tell Chen Gang more. He thinks Chen Gang is a bit of a jerk.


    Chen Gang suddenly said: "Chang Wen, it''s our first contact. I found that you are a frank person, and I''m the same as you. I never like to beat around the bush when talking. I want to tell you that I''m just waiting for Dousha''s divorce. If I wait until that day, I will combine with Dousha, and we will be a very happy couple. I also want to tell you: I''m not a villain, let alone a vicious gangster, and I can''t do anything abusive. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. "


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "Chen Gang, don''t deceive people too much, and don''t take my warning as a side wind. There is a fashionable saying that you have to remember: if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, in Dousha''s eyes, my decent husband threatened me with death. Chang Wen, if you have the ability, you will cut me off. "


    "Ha ha... If I cut you with a knife, it''s the courage of every man. I''m sorry, I''m not a man, so I won''t cut you with a knife. But you know, it''s not just a knife that can kill people."


    "Is that a death threat?"


    "It''s up to you. In a word, I''ve said what I should say. It''s up to you."


    Chang Wen turns around and goes. He goes to the bar, settles his coffee bill, and then goes away.


    As soon as I got out of the coffee shop, I was grabbed by Chen Gang.


    "Chang Wen, please stay."


    "We''ve both said what we need to say. Do you think it''s necessary to talk more?"


    "Chang Wen, I suddenly found that our personalities are very similar. We have similar styles in speaking and doing things. I have a proposal. Would you like to adopt it?"


    "I''m all ears to your great proposal."


    "Ha ha... Chang Wen, I think: we should not meet in a coffee shop, but in a hotel. Maybe after three rounds of wine, we will talk more and more."


    When Chang Wen looks at Chen Gang, he feels a little curious. Is Chen Gang''s face thicker than the city wall, and he even has to beg for nothing to make friends with himself.


    "Don''t you think we don''t talk much?"


    "No, I''m sure: as long as one end of the glass, we''ll meet each other. If we don''t believe it, we''ll have a try. It''s my treat."


    Chang Wen said coldly, "do you think I''m poor? Can''t I afford a meal? "


    "Elder brother, you are older than me. You will be my elder brother in the future. Since you offer to invite me to dinner, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Chang Wen said with a straight face, "did I invite you to dinner?"


    "Brother, I''m going to invite you to dinner. You said you could afford a meal, so I agreed. You won''t go back."


    Chang Wen thought, well, I''d like to hear if you can spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth.


    "Since you want to eat my food, I''ll let you do as you wish. Let''s go. There''s a restaurant opposite. But it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s open yet?"


    "Brother, I''ve been to the hotel opposite. It''s open 24 hours. Let''s go. Since you have money, I''ll kill you."


    They went to the hotel opposite.


    Chang Wen feels strange that this rival wants to make friends with himself.


    The waiter brought the recipe and put it on the table.


    Chen Gang was not polite at all. He picked up the menu and began to order.


    Chang Wen looks at Chen Gang coldly.


    Chen Gang ordered six dishes in a row and said with a smile: "brother, since it''s your treat, naturally you want me to be happy. Then I''m not polite. I ordered six dishes I like. I thought: if we are right, these six dishes must also be your favorite."


    When Chen Gang orders, Chang Wen is so surprised that he stares, because Chen Gang''s six dishes are all his favorite.


    Chang Wen asked: "it seems that you have a good relationship with Dousha. You even know what I like to eat. Ha ha..."


    Chen Gang was surprised and said, "brother, are all the six dishes I ordered your favorite? I''m right. We are right about temper. To tell you the truth, Dousha and I have never mentioned you, not once, so I can''t know what you like to eat. "


    "Ha ha... You want to cover up and talk about everything with Dousha. I understand that."


    "Brother, I''m telling the truth. I''m with Dousha. I''ve never mentioned a word about you. I swear: if I tell a lie, I''ll choke on my rice later. I''ll be hit by a car when I go out."


    Chang Wen has to believe that he and Chen Gang''s tastes are highly consistent.


    "As like as two peas," we both thought they liked the dishes. "


    "Brother, I''m right. We have the right appetite. In my opinion, we''d better make friends."


    Isn''t it a great joke to make friends with your rivals.


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in these things in the world."


    "Brother, you still regard me as your rival. In fact, I have changed my mind. I think it is more important to make friends with you than to become husband and wife with Dousha. In fact, Dousha has already expressed her attitude in front of me, saying that she can''t divorce you, so I''ve given up. "


    Chen Gang''s words make Chang Wen dubious.


    He doesn''t know what medicine Chen Gang sells in his gourd. Does Chen Gang want to go into his life with Dousha in the name of becoming a brother.


    It''s impossible for this conspiracy to succeed.


    Chang Wen will never make friends with Chen Gang. This is their first and last meal.


    Chen Gang asked, "brother, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    "Just drink baijiu."


    Chang Wen has a way of drinking. No matter how much he drinks, he can''t get drunk. He suddenly wants to get Chen Gang drunk, and then listen to his true words.


    "A bottle of Baijiu, the best wine."


    The waiter said, "our best wine costs more than 2000 yuan a bottle. Can we serve this kind of wine?"


    Chang Wen scrambled to say: "more than 2000 yuan a bottle of wine is not expensive, to two bottles."


    Chen Gang was surprised and asked, "brother, are you a magnanimous person?"


    "We can''t talk about the quantity of wine in Shanghai, but the quantity of wine in one jin."


    "Ha ha... Brother, we are surprisingly similar in all aspects. I have a kilo of wine, so let''s have two bottles of wine. Brother, if you don''t have money with you, it doesn''t matter. My bank card is full of money. "


    Chang Wen asked: "I heard that you are the chairman of blue sky company. I want to ask: how much net assets do you have in blue sky company?"


    "Not much, more than 20 billion."


    Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, two billion is a big rich man. However, Chang Wen already has more than 20 billion in his hand, so in his eyes, more than 20 billion is a piece of cake, which he despises at all.

 Chapter 722

    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said: "you... You turned out to be a rich man."


    "Brother, it''s not a big rich man, it''s just a small rich man. Nowadays, there are more than 10 billion enterprises with net assets. My goal is to strive for ten years to make the net assets of our blue sky company reach 10 billion. "


    Chang Wen stretched out his thumb and praised: "ambition."


    Chen Gang said: "your wife Dousha is more ambitious than me. He has a loan of 2 billion yuan at a time. If you start a new factory, maybe in less than ten years, the net assets of your Yongli company will reach 5 billion yuan."


    "Ha ha... It''s thanks to your help. If it''s not for your face, let alone a loan of 2 billion yuan, it''s impossible to get a loan of 200 million yuan."


    "Ha ha... I just did my best as an old classmate. It''s not worth mentioning. In the future, if you have any difficulties in Yongli company, just come to me. In the past, I was just an old classmate with Dousha. Now, you and I have become brothers. This friendship is far better than the old classmate."


    Chang Wen thought: you and I get close, is the weasel to the chicken new year, absolutely no good intentions.


    Chang Wen asked, "is the chairman of Qiankun investment company very friendly with you?"


    "A little friendship. It turns out that my father has a good relationship with him. My father once helped him to get this position, so he is still reading this old love."


    "Chen Gang, don''t you think it''s a bit risky for Dousha to borrow 2 billion yuan at a time? If there is any disturbance in the process of establishing a new factory, the two billion yuan may be wasted. "


    "It''s normal for those who run enterprises to encounter some disturbances. No matter what disturbances they encounter, they will always be overcome. The new factory of Yongli company will be established smoothly and will make profits quickly."


    "Chen Gang, I also want to ask: Dousha''s loan has a term of three months. If it can''t be extended after maturity, what will be the consequence?"


    "Of course, the consequence is very serious. It will be fined and the whole company will be auctioned, because this 2 billion loan is secured by Yongli company."


    "Chen Gang, I have some doubts that you are trying to bring down Yongli company by instigating Dousha loan of 2 billion yuan."


    Chen Gang wrongly explained: "brother, how can you treat me like this? Do you think I''m a bad person? "


    "Even if you are not a bad person, at least, you instigate Dousha to take a big risk. First of all, this loan of 2 billion yuan, even if it is for three years, also has a great risk. At present, the clothing industry is in recession. In this case, building a new factory is an unwise choice."


    "Brother, although the garment industry is in recession, it''s only for a while. My analysis: in a year and a half, the garment industry will revive again."


    "In addition, the three-month loan term is too risky. If the loan can not be extended within three years after the new factory is built and profitable, it will be a huge pit."


    "Brother, as long as there is no change in the chairman of Qiankun investment company, the extension of the loan will not be a problem."


    "Chen Gang, we businessmen have an old saying: don''t sail in the wind and waves. Three months of loan term is too risky. If you bet on one person, it''s unreliable. As far as I know, Qiankun investment company is a state-owned enterprise. Leaders change frequently. If the chairman changes, what will happen? "


    "No, there are people on the board of directors of Qiankun investment company. This position will be very stable. It will not change for at least three years."


    "Chen Gang, you and Dousha are too reckless. It''s too easy to consider the problem. I want to ask: if the chairman of Qiankun investment company suddenly changes people, how should we deal with it?"


    "Brother, I''m sure the chairman of Qiankun investment company will never change in three years."


    "My question is: what if someone changes?"


    Chen Gang stammered: "that''s a bad thing. If the new chairman doesn''t agree to the extension, it''s a mess."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Chen Gang, maybe you are kind-hearted, but good intentions don''t necessarily do good things. I think this three-month loan is very dangerous. It''s like a time bomb. It will explode at any time. Once it explodes, Yongli company will be completely destroyed."


    Chen Gang bowed his head, thought about it, and said, "maybe I think too simply, but I still say that the chairman of Qiankun investment company can''t be replaced in three years."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "if the chairman of Qiankun investment company changes people, you''ll bring disaster to Dousha."


    They were eating and drinking in silence. Unconsciously, two bottles of wine came to the bottom.


    Chang Wen''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Like drinking water, he doesn''t feel a little drunk.


    Chen Gang''s face is as red as red cloth, and his veins are bulging around his neck. Obviously, he is a little drunk.


    Chang Wen begins to follow Chen Gang''s words.


    "Chen Gang, have you done anything immoral in your life?"


    Chen Gang said with a smile: "yes, when I was a child, I did a lot of bad things. Once, I climbed into the villa next door and saw a fat aunt taking a bath. I hit her ass with a stone. She found me and almost caught me."


    "Ha ha... You were so naughty when you were a child. When you grow up, you will certainly do more bad things. Do you think about what else you have done? For example, kidnapping people. "


    Chen Gang shook his head and said, "in my memory, I''ve been sensible since I was 16 years old, and I''ve never done anything wrong."


    "Chen Gang, I was kidnapped this time. Did you really do it?"


    "Brother, it''s really... It''s not me who did it. I... I''ve made a poison oath. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Chen Gang, after you divorced your wife, what kind of women did you have in mind?"


    "After my wife and I divorced, I decided never to get married again. I''m very disappointed in marriage, but since I met your wife Dousha, I changed my mind. I like Dousha, and I want to marry her..."


    "Chen Gang, what method did you use to lure Dousha?"


    "I... I didn''t tempt Dousha. I just want to help her and try my best to help her. I know: Dousha doesn''t have a good impression on me. He hasn''t paid attention to me since high school, and it''s still the same today."


    "Chen Gang, since you have met a nail in front of Dousha, why do you pursue her tirelessly?"


    "I... I like her, but I know that it''s just Acacia, and it won''t have a good result. However, I think that even if I can''t marry Dousha, I will be satisfied to be a friend with her..."

 Chapter 723

    Chen Gang is drunk. Only when he is drunk can he tell the truth.


    It seems that Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Chang Wen. Now he has no hope for Dousha and wants to be a good friend with Dousha.


    Chang Wen waved, called a waiter and said, "please call a taxi and send this man to blue sky company. He is the chairman of blue sky company. Don''t neglect him."


    The waiter agreed, ran to the outside of the hotel and called for a taxi, then carried Chen Gang to the taxi.


    Chang Wen was a little worried and got into a taxi.


    When the car arrived at the gate of blue sky company, Chang Wen got out of the car and said to the security guard, "your chairman is drunk and lying in the car. Carry him to the office quickly."


    Two security guards ran over, looked into the taxi and yelled: "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Carry your chairman to the office and make him a cup of honey water. If the chairman doesn''t wake up in two hours, send him to the hospital."


    A security guard took out his walkie talkie and called out to the security team leader: "team leader, the chairman was drunk and was sent to the company gate. Do you want to carry the chairman to the office or directly to the hospital?"


    The security team leader replied, "don''t let the chairman get off the bus. I''ll rush to the gate right away."


    Less than five minutes, the security team leader arrived at the gate, he repeatedly called: "Chairman, chairman, wake up."


    Chen Gang opened his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The security team leader immediately took out his walkie talkie and contacted the chairman''s office.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''m the security team leader. The chairman was drunk and was sent to the company gate. I called him a few times, but the chairman didn''t agree. I think: the chairman is very drunk and should be sent to the hospital. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to deal with him like this?"


    Secretary Zhang replied, "wait a minute. I''ll call the office director."


    After a while, the director of the office and Secretary Zhang ran to the gate. The director took a look at Chen Gang and told Secretary Zhang: "call the motorcade quickly and ask them to send a van. Security captain, you can send two more security guards to accompany me and Secretary Zhang to the hospital."


    A van came. Two security guards carried Chen Gang onto the van and drove towards the hospital.


    Chang Wen shook his head and muttered, "I just drank a little more wine. It''s a big fuss to drag people to the hospital."


    He took a taxi and went straight to earth research.


    Wang Xiaoman is answering the phone. She waves to Chang Wen to sit on the sofa.


    Wang Xiaoman answered the phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? I don''t know if you''ve met something unpleasant when you look sad. "


    "Sister Wang, I just met Chen Gang and had a meal together. I got him drunk and asked him something. I felt that Chen Gang was innocent and he was not the mastermind behind the kidnapping."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "I have known for a long time that Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping. The night before yesterday, I asked the thin monkey to follow Chen Gang and kidnap him to a small forest in a quiet street. After interrogation, I concluded that Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping, so I let him go."


    Chang Wen was startled and stammered: "sister Wang, you... You''ve come to fight with poison, but I don''t think Chen Gang looks like he''s just been kidnapped."


    "Ha ha... We didn''t touch his hair. We just asked him a few questions and let him go."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "sister Wang, with a few words, you can conclude that Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping?"


    "Yes, thin monkey has the ability to interrogate. His questions are all designed. By answering, he can tell the truth or lie accurately."


    Chang Wen puzzled asked: "sister Wang, such a big move, you did not tell me the slightest bit."


    "Ha ha... If I tell you that Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping, can you accept it? Obviously, you can''t accept it, so I''ll tell you at the right time. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "if Chen Gang is not the mastermind behind the kidnapping, who will it be? It''s really strange. According to my information, there are only three people who have a secret love for Dousha. One is in prison, and the other has a wife. Both of them have broken off contact with Dousha. If it wasn''t for Chen Gang, who would it be? "


    "Little brother, there must be someone else. As for who this person is, I can''t tell yet. I''ve sent the skinny monkey to investigate the owner of the motorcycle. I think there will be news soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiaoman''s mobile phone rang


    She looked at her mobile phone and said excitedly, "it''s a thin monkey. Maybe the owner of the motorcycle has found it."


    Wang Xiaoman answered the phone hands-free.


    Thin monkey excitedly said: "Mr. Wang, the owner of the motorcycle has been found. He is a young man nicknamed big head. He is less than 30 years old and is a motorcycle driver."


    "Did you find out the guy''s home address?"


    "Mr. Wang, the big head''s home address has been obtained. However, he seldom goes home. It is said that his relationship with his parents is very stiff. He has always lived in a friend''s home. He always solicits visitors near the railway overpass every day. Just now, I went to the railway overpass and saw him sitting on a motorcycle smoking."


    "Skinny monkey, you did a good job."


    Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone and said: "I have to arrange an investigator to get close to naodai. It''s better to establish a little relationship with him. Then, let him tell who the old man he drove this morning is. I think: naodai may not know the old man, but he can provide the car where the old man got on and got off."


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it, called Zhang Guihua, and explained it like this.


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "if that big head is a bachelor, then I can tempt him to tell the truth in front of me."


    Zhang Guihua left in high spirits. She immediately went to the railway overpass.


    By this time, it was five o''clock in the evening.


    Big head''s business is not very good today. He hopes to do some business in the evening, so he bought two pieces of pancakes at the roadside stall.


    As he nibbled at the pancakes, he looked around and kept shouting: "sit down, I''m cheap. I''ve got a 20% discount."


    The pedestrians on the road come and go in a hurry. It seems that they are all off-duty people. These people either take the bus or take the subway, and no one takes a motorcycle.

 Chapter 724

    Zhang Guihua twisted her little waist and said with a smile: "brother, I want to go back to my mother''s home. My mother''s home lives on the other side of the river. If I want to take a ferry, can you take me?"


    Big head swallowed a piece of pancake, said with a smile: "beauty, even if you want to go to the moon, I can take you, you are so beautiful, I have to give you a 70% discount."


    "Brother, my mother''s family lives on Dahua Road on the other side of the river. How much does it cost?"


    Brain bag tilted his head to think about it, and said: "Dahua Road on the other side of the river, you have to take a ferry. It takes a lot of time. If someone else, I need at least 80 yuan. However, I can give you a 70% discount and take out a small change. I only charge you 50 yuan. What do you think?"


    Zhang Guihua had a friend who lived in Dahua Road. It happened that her friend had been traveling abroad for a few days. He brought Zhang Guihua a bottle of perfume and asked her to fetch it.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you. I''ll take your motorcycle."


    Brain bag stepped on the motorcycle, took a look at the sky and said, "it''s going to be dark on Tianma. Let''s hurry up and try to pass the ferry before dark."


    Zhang Guihua got on the motorcycle, her hands around the waist of big head, asked: "brother, you are so handsome, there must be a lot of girls pursuing it, I see you look like married, your wife must be very beautiful."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "beauty, you are so bald. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Who do you want to marry?"


    "Brother, I don''t believe that no girl would like a handsome young man like you?"


    "Oh, sister, I don''t think you are married."


    "Brother, I''m only 23 years old. It''s time for fun. Why should I get married? I''m going to fall in love at the age of 30, get married at the age of 33, and then have a child before the age of 35. Do you know that women''s best childbearing age is before the age of 35, which is the age suitable for having children."


    "Beauty, you are so playful. I tell you, when you are 30 years old, you will become a yellow faced woman. At that time, you will be devalued. If you have a few more wrinkles on your face, it will be more troublesome. Once, I met a woman on my motorcycle. The wrinkles on her face are like old tree bark. I asked, guess how old is she?"


    "Forty years old?"


    "No, she''s only thirty-five, but she looks like a fifty year old woman. Sister, I have to remind you that women are going to fall in love before they are 25 years old. After that, they will grow old. If they are over 30, they will become old cucumbers. "


    "Ha ha... What does old cucumber mean?"


    "Sister, as soon as I see you haven''t been in the countryside, the tender cucumber is oily, but as soon as the cucumber gets old, it gets bumpy and turns yellow. It''s ugly and tastes bad."


    "Ha ha... Brother, don''t try to scare me. I''m not a little sparrow who was scared big."


    "Sister, what kind of man do you want? I''m a motorcycle driver. I know a lot of people. Maybe I can introduce a prince charming to you."


    Zhang Guihua disdained to say: "I don''t want prince charming. Those rich boys don''t have any fun. They are playing with women under the banner of falling in love. With two stinky money in their hands, they treat women as a dish. I won''t let them play with them."


    "Sister, you don''t want prince charming. Do you want someone with straw sandals?"


    "Yes, I just want to find someone who wears straw sandals. Although they are wearing straw sandals, they can make people feel secure, so they won''t dump me on the way."


    "Sister, you are very smart. In fact, to find a man, you have to find those diligent and willing to work, just like me."


    "Brother, do you really have no girlfriend?"


    "Sister, I make a poison oath: if I tell a lie, let me hit the electric pole immediately, and knock my head into a rotten watermelon."


    "Brother, don''t swear like that. I believe you."


    Zhang Guihua and naodai are chatting intimately. The more they talk, the more speculative they are.


    The car passed the ferry to Dahua Road.


    Zhang Guihua said: "brother, you wait for me for a while. I''ll go back to my mother''s house to get something. I''ll come out immediately. You can send me home again."


    Zhang Guihua ran to his friend''s house for perfume and returned immediately.


    Big head is still waiting at the door. He craned his neck and looked around.


    Zhang Guihua twisted her waist and came over.


    Brain bag said with a smile: "sister, just now, a thought suddenly flashed in my head: maybe you will stand me up and take away my 50 yuan fare."


    "Brother, am I so bad? Do you think I look like a bad woman


    Brain bag looked up and down at Zhang Guihua, hesitated and said: "sister, I think: you not only look beautiful, but also very smart, you look like, there must be a lot of men to pursue. You said you didn''t have a boyfriend. I don''t believe it. "


    "Brother, I look smart on the outside. In fact, I''m a fool. I have a nickname, hollow gourd. Guess what it means?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to guess. I grew up in the countryside and planted gourd. When the gourd is old, my heart is empty. This means: you look smart on the outside, but actually you are a little silly."


    "Brother, you''re right. I''m just a silly elder sister."


    Zhang Guihua stepped on the motorcycle and they crossed the river again.


    Zhang Guihua asked: "little brother, when I was on the bus just now, I saw you eating Shaobing. I''m afraid you can''t satisfy your hunger just by eating two Shaobing. Tonight, my brother is so kind to me. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Brain bag happily said: "well, it seems that I not only met a beautiful woman, but also met a rich woman, are you rich?"


    "Brother, I''m a part-time worker. I work in a textile factory. I have a good relationship with the foreman. He takes good care of me and makes me a quality inspector. My income is very high. I think I should make more money than you, a motorcycle driver."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "in the past two years, motorcycle drivers can still earn a lot of money, at least 8000 yuan per month. In recent years, the economy has become more and more depressed. To put it bluntly, the people earn less and less money, and they can''t afford to ride a motorcycle. People have to take the bus, take the subway, and then walk a section of the way. Therefore, I can only earn four or five thousand yuan per month."


    Zhang Guihua said with disdain, "brother, you are a big man. You can only earn 5000 yuan a month. How can you marry a daughter-in-law in the future? How can you afford a son? "


    Brain bag Gray said: "I also want to make a lot of money, but, where to earn it. Although I can only earn a small amount of money, it''s better for me to earn a living than those who don''t earn money. "

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Guihua pointed to a small restaurant beside the road and said, "brother, let''s go to that restaurant for dinner. Although I earn more money than you, I''m also a migrant worker. We can''t afford a big hotel, but a small restaurant can make do with it."


    "Sister, you can still afford a small restaurant. I haven''t been in a restaurant for more than half a year. I always buy some Shaobing at the snack stand, or eat a bowl of noodles to fill my stomach."


    They went into a small restaurant.


    Zhang Guihua ordered four home dishes, and then a bottle of Erguotou.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Guihua is a very frugal woman. Although he and thin monkey earn more than 10000 yuan a month in Dadi investigation company, people who are used to frugality are reluctant to spend money freely even if they earn more money.


    Zhang Guihua said: "brother, we are both part-time workers. Just eat some home cooked food."


    Brain bag said with a smile: "sister, let you treat me, I''m really ashamed, but my business is not good recently, I can''t afford to treat you. Sister, these dishes are very good. There is also a bottle of wine that can make me addicted to alcohol. Thank you very much


    Zhang Guihua asked: "brother, you are not doing business tonight, are you? If you want to continue your business, you can''t drink. "


    "Sister, I''m afraid it will be nine o''clock when we have dinner tonight. Even if I want to do business, I can''t get customers. To tell you the truth, those people who spend the night have a lot of money in their hands. They don''t take my motorcycle, they just take taxis. "


    "Brother, since you don''t do business at night, we''ll get drunk. I''ll drink with you."


    Big head surprised asked: "sister, you can also drink?"


    "I''m just making a scene. I''ll have a couple of drinks, that''s all. Little brother, I''ll have a drink, and you''ll have three. It''s to cheer you up. "


    Two people eat and drink, not long after, a bottle of Erguotou on the bottom.


    Seeing that the time had come, Zhang Guihua asked, "brother, how many businesses have you done today?"


    Big head shook his head and said: "let me calculate, even your business, a total of five business, business is not big, the biggest even your one, let me make 100 yuan."


    "Little brother, I like to listen to the market news best. You tell me about the four businesses you are doing today. I think it''s very interesting to tell you who each business is, where to go and what I''ve said to you on the way."


    Big head recalled: "the first business is also the second largest business I earn today. Early in the morning, about eight o''clock, I just arrived at the railway overpass, an old man came over and said," young man, I''m going to Sanhua town. It''s more than fifty kilometers away from here. Do you want to go? "


    "Little brother, this old man is going to Sanhua town. He must make a lot of money on such a long way."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "don''t mention it, I''m a basket of water. Originally, if I went to Sanhua Town, 50 kilometers away, I offered 300 yuan, and the old man agreed. At that time, I was so happy that I couldn''t stop saying: teacher Fu, I''ll go. The old man was also very happy and said, "let''s go."


    "Little brother, you only earn 100 yuan in my business, and you can earn 300 yuan in the old man''s business. His business is bigger than mine. How can you say that my business is the biggest one?"


    "Sister, listen to me. At that time, I drove to Sanhua town with the old man in high spirits. I didn''t go far when I met a landslide on the mountain road. My mother, I heard that it was a landslide last night, which blocked the road. "


    "Ah! It''s a coincidence that you''ll be happy for nothing


    "Yes, I saw several excavators cleaning stones. Look at that, I couldn''t get through the car for three days. I had to drive back. I only made 30 yuan this time."


    "Little brother, the old man is also very disappointed. Maybe his family lives in Sanhua town. Now he can''t go home."


    "I didn''t ask much about the little old man''s going to Sanhua town. People in our business can''t talk too much. Nowadays, people are very particular about privacy. If you ask too much, people will be disgusted."


    "Brother, that old man must be very disappointed, too?"


    "I didn''t see that he was very disappointed. I just felt that he looked very depressed and didn''t say a word for a long time after watching the collapse. Later, I sent him back."


    "Little brother, where did the old man get out of the car?"


    "Dongfeng community in the door of the car, off the car, straight into the community."


    "Little brother, did the old man leave you a cell phone number? Maybe, when the landslide is cleared up, he will go to Sanhua town. "


    Naodai shook his head and replied, "I didn''t ask him for his mobile phone number, and he didn''t take the initiative to leave it. I thought: if the mountain road is open in two days, if he goes to Sanhua town again, maybe he will come to the railway overpass."


    Zhang Guihua thought: I need to know, all clear, so, she happily said: "brother, we drink up wine, food is finished, the banquet should be scattered, you tell me the phone number, I need to sit in the future, will call you."


    Big head told Zhang Guihua his mobile phone number.


    Zhang Guihua blew a kiss to the brain bag, then twisted her waist and walked away.


    Brain bag looked at Zhang Guihua''s back and muttered: "this beauty invited me to dinner and asked me to leave her a mobile phone number. Did she take a fancy to me? If you really like me, I''ll be lucky. "


    Big head suddenly a little regret, he forgot to ask Zhang Guihua''s mobile phone number, so, quickly chase out.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Guihua has disappeared.


    As soon as Zhang Guihua got out of the hotel, he immediately took a taxi back to the earth investigation company.


    Wang Xiaoman hasn''t finished work yet.


    Zhang Guihua knocked on the door of Wang Xiaoman''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Guihua pushed the door and went in, excitedly said: "Mr. Wang, I have a clear understanding. The little old man was rubbed on the railway overpass. After he went to the collapse site, he was sent to the gate of Dongfeng district by brain bag. Big head watched the little old man walk into Dongfeng District with his own eyes."


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and praised: "osmanthus, you did a good job."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately drove to Dongfeng district. She parked her car at the gate of the district and walked into the district for a turn.


    She found that this community is an old one, with a room age of at least 40 years.


    There is also a back door in the community.


    Wang Xiaoman muttered: "this little old man is really cunning. It seems that he has made a golden cicada come out of his shell again. Although he asked the motorcycle driver to park his car at the gate of Dongfeng community, in fact, he came in from the front door of Dongfeng community and went out from the back door. Maybe, the little old man took a taxi and went back to his home. One thing is for sure, that is, the little old man lives in B city

 Chapter 726

    Wang Xiaoman went back home and called Chang Wen as soon as he got home.


    "Little brother, I arranged for Zhang Guihua to find the big head who drove the motorcycle. According to the big head, the little old man was a car on the railway overpass. After going to the collapse site, he went back to Dongfeng community. Just now, I went to Dongfeng community and found that there was a back door in the community. I concluded that the little old man was trying to get in and out of the front door. He certainly didn''t live in Dongfeng community. "


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "that little old man is really cunning. It seems that the clue is broken again."


    "Don''t worry, little brother. The fox will show his tail sooner or later. Some cases need time. As the saying goes: you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient."


    "Sister Wang, don''t work too hard. It''s important to be healthy. Even if you don''t think about your body, you have to think about the baby in your stomach."


    "Little brother, I''m only three months pregnant. It doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Chang Wen and darts king had dinner in the restaurant outside and went back to Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the villa, I met my mother-in-law Ding Fei.


    Ding Fei glared at Chang Wen and asked, "didn''t you come back with Dousha?"


    "Mom, I don''t work with Dousha. Dousha is in Yongli company. I give my boss a contemporary car. No, I just got off work."


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "Dousha is busy all day. If you go on like this, you''ll be exhausted. I said, you''re useless. Why don''t you care about Dousha? Is Dousha not your wife in your heart? "


    "Mom, I''ve advised Dousha many times not to be too tired, but she won''t listen. What can I do?"


    "Well! I don''t think your heart is in Dousha. "


    Dingfei frowned and went back to the bedroom.


    Dou Dagui heard the voice of Chang Wen, walked out and said with a smile: "son in law, your boss is so good that he hired a bodyguard for you. Didn''t he give you more bonus?"


    Chang Wen knew that his father-in-law wanted money from him.


    He took out 5000 yuan from his pocket, handed it to Dou Dagui, and whispered, "this is the bonus that the boss gave me today. I''ll give it all to you."


    Dou Dagui quickly put the money into his pocket, looked back and whispered, "son-in-law, tomorrow, I''ll tell you the number of the bank card. If you have money in the future, you''ll call me on the bank card. In this way, your mother-in-law won''t find it."


    Chang Wen nodded and went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he called Dousha.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Chang Wen called three times in a row, but Dousha didn''t answer.


    He was a little worried and called the Secretary in the manager''s office again.


    The Secretary has been off duty. Chang Wen calls the Secretary''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, I''m Chang Wen, deputy general manager. Do you have a meeting with Dousha tonight?"


    "Deputy general manager, Dousha didn''t arrange a meeting tonight. She was off duty on time."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "you said the general manager was off duty on time. Did she go home in the company car?"


    "No, the general manager said. He had a private party and took a taxi himself."


    Chang Wen is a little strange. If she is going to a banquet, she should be sent by the company car. However, Dousha didn''t take the company car, but took a taxi.


    In other words, people in the company don''t want to know about the activity of Dousha tonight.


    Whose party did she attend?


    At this time, Dousha is sitting in the private room of great china hotel.


    Great China hotel is one of the best hotels in B city. Although this hotel is in the suburbs, it is one of the few five-star hotels.


    Those who invite Dousha to dinner are either others or Xiong Baobao, chairman of Qiankun investment company.


    This name is a bit strange. At the beginning, Dousha heard that the chairman of Qiankun investment company was named Xiong Baobao, and immediately he burst into laughter.


    Chen Gang explained: "Dousha, I''ll tell you: baby bear was originally a countryman. His family was very poor. When he was a child, he didn''t wear shoes until he was ten years old. He was an only child, so his parents gave him the name."


    "Chen Gang, this name is too strange. Normally, chairman Xiong has become an official, so he should change his name."


    "It''s his father''s name. He''s a filial son, so he won''t change his name. If he''s used to it, it doesn''t matter."


    Baby bear called Dousha at 2 o''clock this afternoon and said, "general manager Dou, there is still a little tail about the loan contract. Tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s talk while eating and sweep that tail away."


    What baby bear said was that when he signed the loan contract of 2 billion yuan, there was still one word left to be signed.


    It''s just a supplementary signature, which should be very simple. However, since baby bear proposed to sign at the banquet, Dousha didn''t dare to express different opinions.


    Dousha thought that the party must be very lively. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the private room, there was only baby bear in it.


    Dousha asked in surprise: "Chairman, no one has come?"


    Baby bear stood up, eagerly opened his chair and said repeatedly, "Miss Dou, please sit down."


    Dousha sat down, looked around and asked, "Chairman Xiong, why haven''t other people come yet?"


    "Miss Dou, I didn''t invite anyone else to the party tonight, just us."


    When Dousha heard it, she was a little surprised and a little frightened.


    Chairman Xiong invited her to the banquet alone. Obviously, this is a bit ambiguous.


    Chairman Xiong explained: "Miss Dou, the reason why I only invite you to the banquet is that I only make an exception for your face when it comes to lending you 2 billion yuan. As you know, Yongli company is a private enterprise. According to convention, we do not deal with private enterprises. Therefore, the less people know about this, the better. "


    "Thank you, chairman Xiong, for your special care."


    "Miss Dou, I opened the window to tell you the truth. At the beginning, Chen Gang introduced you to me. I didn''t agree to give you a loan. I just agreed to meet and talk. When you came, my eyes suddenly brightened. I thought: you look like my first love."


    When you listen to Dousha, you know that something is wrong.


    Chairman Xiong is really playing ambiguous.


    Dousha is in a dilemma. It''s not good to stay or to go. What should we do?


    "Miss Dou, when I mentioned my first love, I was filled with tears. When I was in college, I met an alumni, who was two years younger than me. Her nickname was Juanzi. We were both from the student union. I was the president of the student union, and Juanzi was the propaganda director of the student union. In our work, we cooperated very well and gradually fell in love. When we were a senior, we formally fell in love. "


    Chairman Xiong talked about his first love, which is obviously his privacy.

 Chapter 727

    Bean paste is like an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t know what to do. She can only bow her head and listen to Chairman Xiong''s first love.


    After graduating from University, Xiong Baobao and Juanzi made a lifelong commitment in private.


    They decided to study abroad after graduation.


    Baby bear is a countryman. He has no money at home. He can only get a full scholarship by his grades.


    Juanzi''s father is a senior official and her mother is a doctor. She can study abroad at her own expense.


    Xiong Baobao''s grades are good. He studies English very hard. He gets the admission notice from a foreign university and gives him a full scholarship.


    Juanzi also got the admission notice from a foreign university, but at her own expense.


    Just a few days before the departure, Juanzi accidentally told the nanny about her love with baby bear.


    After giving birth, Juanzi''s mother didn''t have a drop of milk, so she invited a nurse.


    When Juan Zi''s nurse heard that she had talked about a young man from the countryside, she worried that Juan Zi had been cheated, so she told her parents about it.


    Just as they were about to board the plane to pass the security check, the security personnel found one in baby bear''s backpack.


    Baby bear is being detained.


    Juanzi left the country alone.


    The one in baby bear''s backpack is only five grams, suspected of taking drugs.


    After investigation and inspection, baby bear has never smoked drugs, and he doesn''t know how this bag got into his luggage.


    This bag was put in the bag where baby bear''s backpack was put into the teacup. Obviously, someone deliberately put it in to frame him.


    Baby bear is not a fool. He thinks that the person who framed him is probably Juanzi''s parents.


    Baby bear can''t go abroad, but he still keeps in touch with Juanzi. They often chat on wechat.


    Baby bear applied to a company as an engineer.


    Just one month after he went to work, the personnel department called him and told him, "you are fired because your ability is too poor to meet the needs of the company."


    Xiong Baobao was very puzzled. When he applied for this company, no matter in the written examination or in the interview, his performance was the first. In his work, his performance was excellent, and he was praised by his boss, and his colleagues were full of praise.


    To say that he has no ability is to pick a bone in an egg. It''s a pure desire to add to the crime.


    Bear baby argued, personnel department staff said: "boy, you are silly, I give you a little information, lest you die, don''t know how to die, I ask you: have you offended a high official?"


    Bear baby a listen, immediately understand.


    How could he offend high officials? Even if you want to offend me, there is no chance.


    Obviously, it''s probably Juanzi''s parents again.


    On the day baby bear lost his job, a man called him and said, "I''m Juanzi''s father. Let''s meet."


    Bear wanted to refuse, and then thought: if you don''t meet, maybe you will never find a job.


    "All right."


    At two o''clock that afternoon, baby bear met with Juanzi''s father in a teahouse.


    Juanzi''s father said coldly, "baby bear, do you think you are worthy of my daughter?"


    Baby bear Gray said: "I am a toad, want to eat swan meat, I was wrong, please forgive my ignorance and arrogance."


    Juanzi''s father laughed and enlightened: "boy, it seems that you are a smart man. My daughter has a bright future and ambition. How can she live with people like you? This is absolutely not allowed. I think you should die of this heart."


    Baby bear knows that he can''t go back to Juanzi. Their fate has come to an end.


    As a young man from the countryside, it is very difficult to live in this world. If he offends senior officials, he will have no way to live.


    The one found at the airport; This series of events shows that Juanzi''s father is very energetic and can completely kill himself.


    Bear had to compromise, disheartened, said: "I... I am a guy who does not know heaven and earth, I am wrong, i... I will never associate with Juanzi again, really, I promise."


    Juanzi''s father looked at baby bear coldly and said, "if what you say is from your heart, then do as I say."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    Juanzi''s father made a phone call, and soon a young girl came.


    This girl looks like a working girl. She''s very simple in dress and she looks very dutiful.


    Juanzi''s father said: "baby bear, this girl is my girlfriend. Her name is Xiaohua. She works as a waiter in a nearby restaurant. I think: you two are a good match. In the future, you two will be girlfriends and girlfriends. If you think it''s suitable, get married quickly."


    Baby bear nodded and said, "OK, I agree."


    No matter how much baby bear says, she is also a great college student, and this little flower, judging from her appearance, may not have graduated from primary school.


    It''s a shame to let baby bear fall in love with a waiter.


    However, baby bear does not dare to object. If he wants to survive, he needs to find a job. Otherwise, he will have to go back to his hometown to farm.


    Even if it is back home, maybe Juanzi''s father will still hold out his hand. At that time, I''m afraid that even the chance of farming will not be left to him.


    Juanzi''s father coldly said: "since you agree to make friends with Xiaohua, then you hold her and let me take some pictures for you two."


    Bear finally understand, Juanzi''s father is to send these photos to Juanzi, let Juanzi completely cut off the relationship with bear.


    This is a trump card.


    Baby bear wants to refuse, but he doesn''t have the guts.


    Juanzi''s father ordered: "Xiaohua, you sit on his leg, baby bear, you hold her waist, by the way, you both smile, don''t keep a straight face."


    Juanzi''s father took several photos in a row and said with satisfaction, "that''s right. Listen to me, you''ll have good fruit to eat."


    After taking the photos, Juanzi''s father took out a piece of paper from his pocket, patted it on the table, and ordered: "you should follow what the paper says, send a wechat to Juanzi, and then send these photos."


    There are not many words on this paper, but every word is like a bullet.


    "Juanzi, I have to regret to tell you that I have talked about a new girlfriend. She is very young, only 20 years old, and she is also very beautiful. She is my ideal girlfriend. Juanzi, you went abroad and I stayed at home. We are people of two worlds. We can''t go on walking together. I hope we can forget each other in the world. Finally, I sincerely wish you a happy love.


    Juanzi''s father sent the photos to baby bear, and ordered: "you immediately send this letter and these photos to Juanzi through wechat, and then delete Juanzi''s wechat. From then on, you two will never communicate with each other, otherwise, you will live a very difficult life, and the degree of difficulty is unimaginable, do you understand?"


    Baby bear nodded: "I understand. I will send this letter and photo to Juanzi immediately. From now on, I will never contact Juanzi again."

 Chapter 728

    Baby bear sent the letter and several photos to Juanzi on wechat.


    After sending letters and photos, baby bear deleted Juan Zi''s wechat.


    Juanzi''s father stood up, Yin Yin said: "boy, Xiaohua this girl is very good, you marry her."


    With that, Juanzi''s father left.


    Juanzi''s father has a big stomach and a great official style.


    Baby bear pushed floret down from his leg, frowned and asked: "how much did this fat man give you to come to play?"


    Xiaohua wrongly said: "this fat man didn''t give me a cent. Once, when he was eating in our restaurant, he slipped down the stairs. I just went upstairs and helped him. This fat man was very grateful to me and asked my name."


    "You work as a waiter in a restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    "You helped the fat man, didn''t he show you any thanks?"


    "At that time, the fat man took out a wallet from his pocket and handed me a stack of dollars from it. I didn''t dare to accept it because our hotel has a rule that customers are not allowed to accept tips."


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "The next day, the food and beverage manager of the hotel talked to me and asked me to be the foreman of the elegant seat on the second floor."


    "Ha ha... Obviously, the fat man said something for you."


    "Yes, the food and beverage manager told me: yesterday, the man you helped on the stairs was a senior official. He said hello to the boss of the hotel and instructed him to promote you."


    Baby bear shrugged and said, "power is willfulness. Whoever you want to promote will be promoted and whoever you want to rectify will be rectified."


    Xiaohua lowered her head and said: "this matter has long passed. I have forgotten it. Unexpectedly, yesterday, this fat man came to our hotel again and asked to see me by name."


    "What is he looking for?"


    "Fat man asked me: do you have a boyfriend? I said no. Fat man said: I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend. At that time, I refused. I said: I don''t want to talk about my boyfriend yet. The fat man''s face suddenly sank down and said: "you don''t want to talk, you have to talk. I''ll introduce a boyfriend to you. You two will meet tomorrow. At that time, I''ll do whatever I want you to do. Don''t go against my will. Otherwise, I''ll cancel your foreman and drive you out of the hotel."


    "Ah! This big fat man is absolutely invincible. He is so overbearing that he can be compared to a big bully. "


    Xiaohua dejected and said: "I''m very afraid, so I agreed. An hour ago, the fat man called me and asked me to come to the cafe immediately. He also said that I must listen to him and do whatever I''m told."


    Baby bear indignantly said: "this... This is not taking you as a slave? It''s too bad. "


    Little flower rolled a white eye to baby bear, said: "big brother, don''t you also like me, big fat let you do what, you obediently do what, don''t dare to resist."


    Baby bear sighed and said, "Xiaohua, I''m different from you. If I offend this fat man, I can''t even find a job. To tell you the truth, I only have 50 yuan left in my pocket. If I can''t find a job, I have to go back to my hometown to farm. I... I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years and asked me to go back to my hometown to farm, I''m not willing to


    Xiaohua said: "brother, I''m like you. Now I''m working as a foreman. I get more than 5000 yuan a month, which is twice as much as when I was a waiter. I''m reluctant to leave the position of foreman. Besides, I have three brothers, none of whom have married a daughter-in-law. I have to work hard to earn money so that I can marry my sister-in-law to my three brothers."


    Baby bear squinted at Xiaohua and said, "our play is over. It''s time to go our separate ways. You go your sunny way and I go my single wooden bridge as if today''s event never happened."


    Xiaohua timidly said: "brother, you mean you don''t talk about friends with me?"


    "Yes, I was forced to meet you by that fat man. Now that the fat man has gone, there is no need for us to continue acting."


    Xiaohua took a look at the outside of the cafe and said nervously, "big brother, big fat man has told me that we can only talk about friends for one month at most. After 30 days, we have to get a marriage certificate. Big fat also said, you are a college student, people are honest, worthy of me, let me not hesitate, obediently and you marry


    Baby bear is surprised. He understands that the reason why Juanzi''s father wants to marry him and Xiaohua is that he wants to completely break his mind with Juanzi.


    Once he gets married, the news will surely spread to Juanzi, who will gnash her teeth at him and erase baby bear from her memory.


    Bear baby said: "that fat man can''t manage so much, he just let us take a few pictures together."


    Xiaohua took out her mobile phone, turned on the recording function, and said: "big brother, the uncle told me that I must talk to you about friends, and let me marry you in 30 days. If you don''t agree, it''s all up to you. It has nothing to do with me."


    Baby bear knows that Xiaohua is trying to shirk her responsibility and is worried that Juanzi''s father will retaliate against her.


    Baby bear thinks: he has broken off the relationship with Juanzi, there is no need to marry Xiaohua, so he said with a strong voice: "Xiaohua, freedom of marriage, this is the law, no one can deprive us of this right, I decided to immediately terminate the relationship with you, from then on, we are strangers."


    Then baby bear left the cafe.


    He finally found another job. He worked as a salesman in a company. His salary was not bad. His basic salary was 5000 yuan per month, plus the Commission, he could get more than 10000 yuan.


    Bear baby decided to rally and work hard. He felt that he could afford to play a new world.


    On the second day of work, the director of the sales department talked to him: "baby bear, you are a talent. Originally, I wanted to cultivate you, but it said that I would fire you immediately."


    As soon as baby bear heard it, he knew that it must be Juanzi''s father again.


    Baby bear lost his job again. He had only five yuan left in his pocket. At noon, he bought a box lunch and there was no money left in his pocket.


    Baby bear was at the end of his tether. Suddenly, a feeling of despair enveloped him. He went to a river in a daze.


    Looking at the galloping River, baby bear said sadly: "farewell, hateful world!"


    With that, he was about to jump into the river and kill himself.


    At this time, a man with big arms and round waist grabbed him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 729

    Baby bear turned around in surprise and said discontentedly, "I want to die. Don''t drag me. You won''t let me jump into the river today. I''ll jump out of a building tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t want to live."


    The man raised his hand, slapped baby bear in the face and said harshly, "you want to die, no way! I tell you: before you die, you must marry Xiaohua. "


    Baby bear asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaohua''s big brother, I know: you are talking about friends with Xiaohua, now, you want to leave Xiaohua to die, no way!"


    "I''ve never talked to your sister about friends. We were forced to see each other only once," baby bear said


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are very good at lying. Look, what''s this?"


    The man opens his cell phone and turns out a group of photos.


    Baby bear was startled. These photos were taken in the cafe that day. Baby bear was holding a little flower. They were very intimate, just like lovers in love.


    How did these photos fall into brother Xiaohua''s hands?


    "Where did you... Where did you get the photos?"


    "You can''t care where I got the photo. I ask you: is the man in this photo you?"


    "It was... It was me. At that time, a fat man forced me to hold your sister. If I didn''t, he would be rude to me."


    The man raised his head and laughed and said, "you are such a naughty dog. The picture is here. You want to argue. Look at you, how sweet you laugh. You hold my sister and kiss my sister. Now, you want to commit suicide by jumping into the river. Do you want my sister to be widowed?"


    "I... I didn''t marry your sister. How can I be a widow?"


    "I heard that you have been sleeping with my sister. Although you have no marriage certificate, you are actually married. Do you want to deny that?"


    "God, I''m really wronged. When did I sleep with your sister?"


    Without saying a word, the man put baby bear down by the river and said, "don''t you want to die, then I''ll let you taste the taste of drowning."


    With that, the man put baby bear''s head in the water.


    Baby bear Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls of dirty river water. I couldn''t breathe and felt that I was going to die.


    At this critical moment, his head was lifted up.


    "Xiong, it''s hard to drown. Do you want to try it again?"


    For the first time, baby bear tasted the taste of being almost drowned, and quickly said: "I... I don''t want to taste it, I... I don''t want to commit suicide anymore..."


    "I ask you: when will I go to get a marriage certificate with my sister?"


    "Brother, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go whenever you ask me to get a marriage certificate with Xiaohua."


    Baby bear thinks: Fortunately, he didn''t commit suicide by jumping into the river, otherwise, the smell of drowning is really bad.


    Bear baby also want to open, he and floret marriage did not eat much loss.


    Xiaohua is a beautiful girl, and very smart, very aware of current affairs, he and Xiaohua married, will be very happy.


    People often go astray or do not return because of a wrong idea.


    Bear baby suddenly feel: Juanzi''s father to push flowers to him, is also a gift to himself.


    Xiaohua''s elder brother grabbed baby bear''s hair and asked harshly, "boy, from now on, I will follow you all the time. Tomorrow, I will escort you to fight with my sister for marriage certificate."


    Baby bear is escorted to a rental house by Xiaohua''s elder brother and locked in the house.


    In the evening, Xiaohua''s two brothers and three brothers all came back, and the three brothers threatened baby bear again.


    Baby bear looks at his three brothers with big arms and round waist, and thinks to himself: if I have any disrespect for Xiaohua, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by his three brothers.


    The next morning, Xiaohua came to the rental house.


    When she saw baby bear''s sad face, she said, "brother, don''t feel aggrieved. In fact, what''s more aggrieved is me. Although you are a college student, I don''t have any feelings for you. In my mind, I want to find a man like Zhang Fei, but you are a white faced scholar. If I marry you, There''s no sense of security at all. "


    Bear bowed his head, dare not retort, because, floret''s three brothers are too strong.


    That morning, under the escort of brother Xiaohua, baby bear and Xiaohua got their marriage certificate.


    Xiong Baobao told Dousha about his marriage. He sighed: "since we married Xiaohua, we are not happy at all. What''s more, we have no children. In fact, we are not husband and wife at all, but friends living together. "


    To tell you the truth, after listening to Xiong Baobao''s narration, Dousha sympathizes with the chairman of the board who is in a high position.


    However, Dousha felt that he could not help him.


    She comforted: "Chairman, if you feel unhappy, you can divorce and find an ideal partner."


    Baby bear sighed and said, "Miss Dousha, maybe you don''t know that in my whole life, I have always been shrouded in the shadow of Juanzi''s father. That old man knows my situation like the back of his hand. In my more than 20 years of marriage, I was once on the verge of divorce. At this time, Juanzi''s father called me, He threatened: "if you dare to divorce Xiaohua, I''ll let you die. If you can''t live with Xiaohua, I suggest you commit suicide. You''ll die a hundred years."


    Dousha asked in horror: "why does Juanzi''s father always pester you?"


    "I also feel strange, I have married Xiaohua, and I have already broken all contact with Juanzi, but Juanzi''s father is like a ghost pestering me and monitoring me, which makes me feel out of breath."


    "Chairman, is Juanzi''s father paranoid? He doubted that you and Juanzi would revive? "


    "About three years ago, when I came out of the office building and was about to get into the car, I suddenly found a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses standing in front of the office building of our company and looking at me. At that time, I was surprised. When I was about to look at her carefully, she left in a hurry. Later, I suddenly realized: this woman may be Juanzi. "


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "is Juanzi still thinking of you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Chairman, don''t you know anything about Juanzi? For example: is Juanzi married? Does she have any children


    Baby bear shook his head, sighed and said: "how dare I ask about Juanzi''s situation? I know that Juanzi''s father has been closely monitoring me. I''m afraid to trample on ants even when I walk. I''m afraid that it''s a bit out of line and annoys Juanzi''s father."

 Chapter 730

    Dousha asked: "Chairman, when you are the chairman, is it Juanzi''s father who helped you?"


    Xiong Baobao nodded and said, "just the day after I got my marriage certificate with Xiaohua, I received a call from Juanzi''s father. He said: boy, you can listen to me. I''m very happy. As long as you live in peace with Xiaohua, you will have a bright future in the future. I will promote you to the position of department level cadre, so that you can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth. Sure enough, I''ve had a smooth career since then, and I''ve been the chairman of the board. "


    Dousha sighed and said: "in this way, Juanzi''s father is kind. He didn''t beat you to death with a stick, but he has been taking care of you."


    Baby bear sighed and said: "he... He has done a lot of harm. In my life, I always think of Juanzi. Every night, Juanzi will appear in my mind. Do you think I can live a safe life with xiaohua?"


    Dousha can understand Baby Bear''s distress, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t know how to comfort the chairman who is in deep pain.


    Suddenly, baby bear squeezed Dousha''s hand and said excitedly, "Dousha, since I met you, it has ignited the flame of my love. Do you know that you look like Juanzi very much, especially the way you smile, it''s almost the same as Juanzi."


    Dousha wants to take back her hand, but baby bear pinches her hand tightly, just like a pair of iron pliers.


    Dousha didn''t dare to get angry, and she didn''t dare to shout, because she didn''t dare to offend baby bear.


    Bear gave her a loan of 2 billion yuan, which is an astronomical number. What''s more, the loan of 2 billion yuan only has a three-month term, and every three months later, it needs to be extended.


    If you offend baby bear, as long as you don''t give her an extension, it''s over.


    Now, half of the two billion yuan has been spent on equipment, and the other half is going to bid for land. In a few days, the two billion yuan loan will be spent completely.


    If baby bear doesn''t extend Dousha, Dousha will be in a desperate situation.


    At that time, not only Wynn will be compensated, but also a large amount of debt will be owed, and Dousha will be doomed.


    Baby bear gently stroked Dousha''s hand and said tenderly, "Dousha, I love you. With you by my side, it''s like Juanzi has come back to my life. I''m very glad to meet you."


    Dousha euphemistically said: "Chairman, I am Dousha, not Juanzi. I can''t replace Juanzi. You... You''d better bury your missing for Juanzi in your heart."


    "Dousha, i... my love has been revived again. It''s you who revived it. I think you are sent by Juanzi. It''s Juanzi who asked you to comfort my scarred heart."


    Dousha is very scared. She wants to escape from this private room and stay away from baby bear. However, baby bear pinches her hands to death.


    "Chairman, please calm down. Don''t be impulsive. You are a good chairman. You are also a knowledgeable person. You must be measured in your work. I''m a married woman. I don''t want to do things that I''m sorry for my husband."


    Dousha is showing her point of view. She wants baby bear to calm down and regain her sense.


    "Dousha, I heard Chen Gang say that although you got married three years ago, you and your husband are arranged marriages. Your grandfather forced you to get married. In the past three years, you and your husband have no roommates. I admire your persistence in love. I think: if you can''t meet the person you love, don''t give your love away, just like me, Although Xiaohua and I have been married for more than 20 years, I have never had love for Xiaohua. We are highly similar in this respect. Maybe we are the people who are predestined


    Baby bear even shows her love to Dousha, which makes Dousha feel even more frightened. She dare not refuse this kind of love, so she can only delay and deal with it coldly.


    "Chairman, you and I have only known each other for a few days. We need to get to know each other better. I hope to have a process of getting to know each other and make our friendship stronger."


    Dousha is very clever, she decided to give a temporary solution.


    Since you can''t openly refuse baby bear, you might as well leave a thought for baby bear.


    "Dousha, you''re right. We''ve only known each other for more than a month. It''s really a short time. I understand your prudence and reserve. That''s it. Let''s continue our exchanges and deepen our mutual understanding. I believe that we will get together in a year."


    Dousha is even more frightened. Listening to baby bear, he still wants to marry Dousha. Even if he doesn''t marry, he also wants Dousha to be his lover.


    Dousha can get a loan of 2 billion yuan from xiongbaobao. It will take at least three years for Dousha to repay the loan only after the new factory is completed and profits are made.


    However, listen to the meaning of baby bear''s words, he only gives Dousha one year, that is to say: after one year, if Dousha does not promise to be baby bear''s lover, baby bear will probably withdraw this loan.


    Dousha gritted his teeth and thought, "it''s a year to drag on. After a year, I''ll think of another way.".


    "Chairman, I agree with you. Let''s continue to communicate. After a year, we can weigh our friendship. If we need to continue to develop, it''s also a good thing."


    Baby bear is very excited. He didn''t expect that Dousha is a very cheerful girl.


    Although a year is a little long, it''s hard to make a fuss. Baby bear knows that.


    "Well, I agree, Dousha. I believe that in one year, we will become a couple like glue. At that time, you will really experience the sweetness of love. So do I. I think that you are a love gift from God."


    Someone knocked on the door of the private room and asked, "Sir, are you ready to serve?"


    Baby bear quickly released the hand holding the bean paste and replied, "you can serve."


    When the waiter began to serve, baby bear put on a gentleman''s posture and said, "Dousha, what do you think of the dishes I ordered? If not, how many more dishes


    "Chairman, these dishes are quite to my taste. I''m very satisfied. I can''t finish so many dishes. It''s a waste to order more."


    "Dousha, the dishes of this restaurant are first-class in our city B. after that, we''ll come here every three to five to eat all the dishes."


    "All right."


    Dousha felt that she was on a boat of thieves. She shouldn''t borrow 2 billion yuan and put herself in the trap of baby bear.


    At this time, Dousha finally understood that the reason why baby bear readily lent himself 2 billion yuan was because he looked like Juanzi. He began to calculate himself from the beginning.


    It''s a pity: Dousha didn''t have a keen sense of this. When she finally understood, it was too late.

 Chapter 731

    After dinner, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the bathroom, Dousha made a phone call to the Secretary of the company and said, "please contact the team immediately and ask them to send a car to meet me at the gate of the greater china hotel. Remember: don''t tell anyone about my meal in the greater china hotel."


    The Secretary immediately arranged a car to go to the greater china hotel.


    Dousha said to baby bear: "Chairman, it''s late. I have to go home. I live with grandma. If she can''t see me coming home, she won''t sleep."


    Bear said: "Dousha, with you, time flies, i... I really can''t bear to leave you."


    The more reluctant baby bear is to Dousha, the more frightened it is to Dousha.


    She stood up and said, "Chairman, I''ll leave first."


    Baby bear waved and said, "I''ll let the driver take you home."


    "No, our company car is right in front of the hotel."


    Dousha left in a hurry. She trotted out of the hotel, got into the car and said to the driver, "take me back to Regal Garden Villa."


    As soon as Dousha stepped into the door of the villa, Ding Fei came out of the room and frowned and said, "girl, you are playing with your life. You come home so late every day. I said, can''t you let wunang waste do you a favor? You see, wunang waste comes back before dark. How carefree it is."


    "Mom, Chang Wen borrowed a lot of money from his boss and paid off the debt by driving on his behalf. There''s no way to do that."


    "Girl, I''m just your daughter. If you leave your life in Yongli company, what will your father and I do?"


    "Mom, it''s not that serious. I''m young and in good health. Besides, I''m not doing physical work, but just having a meeting, making a phone call and using my mouth."


    "Girl, it''s easy for you to say. You are a girl in charge of a big stall. You see, doumai and doumi have all slipped away, so you can support them alone. I said, your grandmother''s heart is too cruel."


    Dousha glanced at the second floor and said in a low voice, "Mom, grandma''s ears are bright. Don''t speak ill of her behind her back. If she hears her, she will be angry with you again."


    "Well! I''m not afraid of her. She''s over 80 years old. A rabbit''s tail can''t grow. A grasshopper can''t jump for a few days after autumn. "


    Dou Dagui came out of the room, frowned and complained: "wife, you are cursing our mother''s death. I ask you: what can we get if our mother is dead? As long as our mother swallows her breath, doumai and doumi will come to our daughter to seize the power, and my two younger brothers and my two younger brother''s daughter-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    "Well! If they want to seize power, they just sell Wynn and share the three companies equally. You see, we are running the company by ourselves. Is it worth working hard? "


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "no matter what, my mother looks up to my daughter. I only blame her for being too honest and working hard. I don''t know how to scoop up a ladle from the pan of Yongli company and put it in my pocket."


    Dousha didn''t want to listen to her parents'' quarrel, so she said, "I''m tired all day. I want to have a rest early. Parents, please go to bed."


    Dousha went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chang Wen quickly poured a cup of Longjing tea for Dousha and said, "I make it very light. You can drink some tea and then go to bed."


    Chang Wen sniffed and asked, "Dousha, did you drink at night? Who are you having dinner with? "


    Dousha didn''t want to lie, so he said: "Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, asked me to talk about the contract. He just signed a supplementary and had dinner by the way."


    "Just the two of you eating together?"


    Dousha told a lie and said, "I''ve also taken my secretary. Baby bear has also taken his office director. We''ll have dinner together."


    Chang Wen once asked the office secretary of Yongli company that Dousha was a man and took a taxi to the greater china hotel.


    The Secretary didn''t attend today''s dinner at all. Obviously, Dousha lied.


    Why does Dousha lie? There is only one reason, that is: he and baby bear had dinner together tonight. In order to avoid suspicion, he told a lie on purpose.


    Chang Wen didn''t expose the lies of Dousha, but warned: "Dousha, you have only signed a three-month contract with Qiankun investment company for a loan of 2 billion yuan, which is equivalent to getting into a cage. As long as people close the cage, we will become a dead shrimp."


    Dousha swallowed a mouthful of tea and said, "I... I can''t help it. The equipment of our Yongli company is too old. If we don''t build a new factory, if we continue to drag on like this, the benefit will be worse and worse, and the whole company will go bankrupt."


    "Dousha, your decision is correct. The problem is that you should sign a three-year loan contract, but you only signed a three-month loan contract, which is tantamount to being pinched seven inches. At that time, if the leader of Qiankun investment company changes, it will be a pain in the neck."


    "Generally, there will be no change."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Dousha, you should have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, it will be a mess when it comes to the end."


    What can bean paste do?


    If anything really happens, it''s a disaster.


    It''s like a person falling into the boundless sea. There are no boats or planes passing by. Can it be saved?


    It''s just like a man falling off a cliff. Is there any reason why he doesn''t fall to pieces?


    Dousha quietly finished a cup of tea, said: "I''m tired, to go to bed."


    As usual, Chang Wen made a shop on the floor and slept beside the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Chang Wen was awakened by Dousha''s dream talk. Dousha cried in horror: "I... I have a husband, you... You can''t..."


    Dousha''s dream makes Changwen surprised. Obviously, someone harasses Dousha, which makes her have a nightmare.


    Who is this person who harasses Dousha?


    It must be the baby bear she''s eating with tonight.


    The next day, Chang Wen went to the earth investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "sister Wang, I think it''s not good. Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, gave my wife a loan of 2 billion yuan, but only signed a three-month loan contract, saying that it can be extended. This is equivalent to putting a rope around my old woman''s neck. As long as he tightens the rope, my wife will die."


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "your wife is very cautious. Can''t she think of that?"


    "My wife is bent on building a new factory. Some of her actions are too hasty. She can''t avoid taking chances."

 Chapter 732

    Wang Xiaoman asked: "little brother, do you think that baby bear wants to play the idea of Dousha, deliberately set a trap for Dousha to lure her into it?"


    "I have a hunch: it''s possible. Last night, my wife and this baby bear were eating together in a restaurant. In the middle of the night, my wife talked in her sleep and said that she had a husband and could not do anything sorry for her husband. Sister Wang, you said, this is not an obvious thing. Baby bear must have bullied Dousha. "


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "Qiankun investment company is a big company with a lot of background. This baby bear can be the chairman of the board, which shows that he has a backstage. It may be more difficult to bring down baby bear."


    "Sister Wang, my idea is: it''s better to send an investigator to protect Dousha secretly. In case baby bear bullies Dousha, he can intervene."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "this method is too passive. If they eat in the private room of the hotel, how can we protect them?"


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, what do you say? I always feel that Dousha is in danger of being bullied. "


    Wang Xiaoman looked down and thought for a while, and said decisively, "it seems that we can only start with baby bear."


    "Sister Wang, what does that mean? You''re not going to kill baby bear, are you


    "Ha ha... I''ve never done anything about killing people and stealing goods. Well, I''ll send a thin monkey to follow baby bear and try to catch his pigtail so that I can take him down."


    "Ah! If you want to catch the little pigtail of baby bear, it will not happen overnight. However, I think baby bear is stepping up its attack on Dousha. Maybe, in two days, baby bear will ask Dousha for dinner again. "


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "should baby bear have a wife?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "If baby bear has a wife, it''s easy to do. Next time, if baby bear invites Dousha for dinner, just find out the time and address of the meal, you can tell baby bear''s wife to go to the restaurant and make a scene. In this way, baby bear will be more restrained."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called the skinny monkey and said, "from now on, you are responsible for tracking Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, and finding out his every move. If you find that Xiong Baobao invites Dousha, the wife of boss Chang, to have dinner, please tell me the place."


    As soon as the thin monkey heard this, he understood it and said: "mother, this baby bear has put his hand on boss Chang''s head. It''s unbearable for any acquaintance. Let''s send some people to beat him up so that he can''t get up for three months. Let''s see if he dares to bully boss Chang''s wife."


    "Thin monkey, don''t act rashly, just follow my arrangement and keep a close eye on the baby bear."


    The thin monkey set off immediately.


    Chang Wen said: "sister Wang, I don''t know if the road collapse has been cleaned up. I also want to go to the scene to see if I can find the remains of motorcycles and gangsters. Last night, I also thought that if someone reported missing persons to the police, maybe they could know who those gangsters were


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said: "my analysis: those gangsters are probably outsiders. They are running away all the year round. Maybe they seldom contact their families. Even if they die, their families will not call the police. If those people have no family, they are even more neglected. Younger brother, you have already called the police. If you find the remains of motorcycles and gangsters, the police will inform you. I think you''d better wait at home quietly. "


    Chang Wen said goodbye to Wang Xiaoman. After thinking about it, he wanted to go to the place where the road collapsed. So he said to the dart king, "let''s go to the place where the road collapsed."


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the site of the road collapse.


    The landslides on the road have been cleared and the road has resumed normal traffic.


    Dart King stopped his motorcycle in the landslide section. Chang Wen got out of the car. He looked under the cliff and said in horror, "my God, I''m afraid it''s 50 or 60 meters deep."


    Suddenly, on the edge of the cliff, Chang Wen sees a bunch of incense.


    "Strange, who will burn incense here? They must be relatives of the dead. "


    Darts dynasty took a look at the cliff, said: "yes, it must be the relatives of the dead, mourning the dead here, it seems that the four gangsters have been buried under the cliff."


    Chang Wen looked at the bouquet of incense and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that we didn''t meet the incense burner. If we did, we would know the real identities of these gangsters."


    Dart King pondered and said: "boss Chang, today is the seventh day of the landslide. For the dead, that is the first seven days, I think: maybe, in February 7th, relatives will come to burn incense."


    Chang Wen said excitedly, "by the way, let''s hide near this place in the early morning of February 7th to see who will burn incense."


    The dart king said, "yes, I''ll go back and report to Mr. Wang. When February 7th comes, I''ll send more people."


    Chang Wen and dart king went to the restaurant for lunch, and then returned to the earth survey company.


    They told Wang Xiaoman about someone burning incense at the site of the landslide.


    Wang Xiaoman excitedly said: "I''m too careless. How can I forget this folk tradition? Yes, when February 7th, I''ll send more people to stare at the collapse site. As long as someone burns incense, I''ll follow him and find out his identity."


    At this moment, Dousha has just finished lunch and is preparing to have a rest. The mobile phone rings. It''s baby bear.


    Baby bear said softly: "Dousha, last night, I didn''t close my eyes all night. The scene of us having dinner together, just like a movie, plays repeatedly in my mind. For more than 20 years, I haven''t tasted sweet love."


    Dousha didn''t say a word. What can she say?


    Now baby bear has been infatuated with her, it can be said that it is love at first sight.


    "Dousha, are you listening?"


    "Chairman, I''m listening."


    "Dousha, you and I have been separated for less than 20 hours, but I think we have been separated for 10 years. The time is really slow. This morning, I can''t do anything in the company. I''m full of you. I rescheduled the meeting in the morning and put off a negotiation in the afternoon. Now, I don''t want to do anything except miss you."


    It seems that baby bear has gone crazy, Dousha has noticed the danger, but what can she do?


    She can''t hide or escape, because the two billion yuan loan is like a rope that binds her tightly and can''t move.


    "Chairman, please calm down. If you go on like this, you will be crazy. I said last night that we need to get to know each other better. It will take a long time."

 Chapter 733

    Baby bear said excitedly: "Dousha, I can''t bear it any more. I want you to be my lover."


    It''s shameless of baby bear to ask Dousha to be his lover.


    Dousha''s face turned red all of a sudden. At the moment, she felt humiliated and angry. He wanted to blame baby bear very much. However, the loan of 2 billion yuan was like a rope tightly around her neck, which made her gasp for breath, let alone speak words of condemnation.


    "Chairman, please calm down. If you act in such a hurry, you will make a mess of things. My husband is a very sensitive person. If he finds out that we are going out with each other, he will..."


    "Dousha, your husband is a loser. Your relationship with his husband and wife only has its name but not its reality. You don''t have to care about his feelings."


    Dousha wanted to take Changwen as a shield, so he pretended to be timid and said, "Chairman, although my husband is a loser, he has a lot of evil energy. I heard that he killed someone three years ago."


    Baby bear was surprised and asked: "do you dare to kill people?"


    "Yes, one night three years ago, when he was a driver, he passed a remote street and found a gangster bullying a girl. So he stopped the car, rushed over and ordered the gangster to stop. The gangster pulled a dagger from his waist and stabbed him in the heart. He escaped the knife and kicked the gangster in the heart, This kick killed the gangster. Later, after investigation, the public security found that it belonged to self-defense, so they did not investigate the criminal responsibility of the coward. "


    "Ah! Are there any other martial arts


    "Maybe. In a word, my husband is a reckless guy. He doesn''t think about the consequences when he does things. If he knows that we are going out with each other, he may kill you."


    Baby bear is timid. After listening to Dousha''s words, he is a little timid. He says quietly, "Dousha, if your husband is a bold ghost, we have to keep some secrets about our relationship. Don''t let your husband know."


    "Chairman, as the saying goes: there is no airtight wall in the world, and paper can''t hold fire. If we go out with each other frequently, my husband will surely find out. Maybe one time he meets me, it will be over. Chairman, I don''t want my husband to kill you."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to die either. Anyway, I''m a chairman. If I die, I can''t enjoy my wealth."


    "Chairman, we both have to be restrained. It''s good for everyone. As the saying goes: you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient."


    Baby bear calmed down and said, "yes, you''re right. When we go out with each other in the future, we should keep it a little secret and never let your husband notice."


    "Chairman, if you want to keep your husband from noticing, we have to date less."


    Baby bear couldn''t bear to see Dousha for three months. He said, "Dousha, we''d better have dinner together at the greater china hotel tonight. We''ll discuss how long we''ll meet, where we''ll meet, and how we can hide it from your husband. I think these problems need to be discussed seriously."


    "Chairman, I have a meeting tonight."


    "Dousha, I heard that you can only buy equipment and land with a loan of 2 billion yuan, and the capital for building a new factory is gone. Last time I heard Chen Gang say that he was going to lend you 200 million yuan. I said, is 200 million enough?"


    Dousha has made a budget and needs 500 million yuan to build a new factory. Now she is worrying about where to raise the 500 million yuan.


    Chen Gang promised to lend her 200 million yuan, but there is still a gap of 300 million yuan.


    "I''m trying to figure it out."


    "Dousha, well, I''ll give you another loan of 500 million yuan, or a three-month contract. If you agree, we''ll sign it tonight."


    Dousha is a little overjoyed. If baby bear gives her another loan of 500 million yuan, the new factory will be built smoothly.


    She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "thank you, chairman. I''ll be at the Greater China Hotel on time at six o''clock tonight."


    "Dousha is still in Huahaoyueyuan private room. I think the name of this private room is very auspicious. It indicates that our friendship will last forever."


    In order to build a new factory, the bean paste has gone all out.


    She is half happy and half worried.


    I''m glad that 500 million yuan has been settled, but I''m worried that if baby bear gets excited tonight, maybe he''ll do something to her.


    In that place of the hotel, baby bear will not go too far, but it is inevitable to move.


    Dousha wanted to take the secretary with him. He thought that if he took the Secretary, baby bear would be angry and the loan would be in vain. So he gave up the idea.


    Dousha hesitated repeatedly and decided to go all out for the development of Yongli company.


    At 5:30 in the evening, Dousha took a taxi to the greater china hotel as usual.


    The skinny monkey rides a motorcycle and follows behind.


    Baby bear has arrived. He is sitting in the private room, smoking and smoking.


    As soon as Dousha entered the door, baby bear stood up with a smile and said enthusiastically, "Dousha, I miss you all day and night, and my heart aches. I''m really worried that I''ll have myocardial infarction and suddenly leave the world."


    "Chairman, how can you? You are in such good health that you will live a long life."


    Baby bear opened the chair beside him and said, "Dousha, sit beside me."


    Dousha doesn''t dare to sit next to baby bear, because as soon as she sits in the past, baby bear will definitely do something to her.


    Dousha was quick witted and pretended to be alarmed and said, "when I came here just now, I found someone following me. I suspected it was my husband."


    "Ah! Did your husband find out about our relationship? "


    "Last night, when I went back, my husband smelled the smell of wine on me. He questioned me again and again and was prevaricated by me. I thought: my husband must be suspicious of me, so he stayed at the gate of Yongli company tonight and stared at me."


    Bear baby timid said: "Dousha, you sit first, I go outside to see, if your husband tracking you, now will look everywhere, I ask you: how tall is your husband?"


    "One meter seven five."


    Baby bear nodded and walked out of the private room. He looked at both ends of the corridor and found a man standing at the door of the bathroom. However, the man was only under 1.7 meters, not like Dousha''s husband.


    This man is a skinny monkey.


    Thin monkey has been following to the second floor of the elegant seat, saw Dousha into the Huahaoyueyuan private room, so he stood at the door of the bathroom, gave Wang Xiaoman a call.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Chang''s wife went to the Greater China Hotel, went up to the second floor, and entered the Huahaoyueyuan private room. I saw a man in the private room, about 50 years old. I estimated that this man was the baby bear of Qiankun investment company."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "thin monkey, you stare there. If you have any information, report it to me in time."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called big head and arranged: "big head, now you go to xuanhuang hotel to find a woman named Xiaohua. She works as the deputy director of the catering Department of xuanhuang hotel. You tell Xiaohua that her husband is dating with a woman outside, and you persuade her to go to the Huahaoyueyuan private room on the second floor of great china hotel."


    Naodai replied: "Mr. Wang, I will go right away. You can rest assured that I will take Xiaohua to the greater china hotel."

 Chapter 734

    Big head immediately rode to the xuanhuang hotel.


    Xuanhuang hotel is a four-star hotel with a large scale.


    Brain bag went straight to the catering department, he asked a waiter: "where does your vice minister Xiaohua work?"


    The waiter pointed to the kitchen and said, "minister Xiaohua went to the kitchen just now."


    Big head went to the kitchen. He saw a woman in professional clothes lecturing several chefs. When she finished, big head went over and asked, "excuse me, are you Xiaohua?"


    Xiaohua looked at the big head suspiciously and asked: "who are you? What are you looking for? "


    Brain bag said: "let''s take a step to talk."


    They walked out of the kitchen and stood in the corridor.


    Brain bag see no one around, he asked: "floret, your husband called baby bear?"


    Xiaohua''s face changed and she asked harshly, "who are you? What do you want? "


    Finish saying, floret cried out: "come on!"


    Two cooks came out of the kitchen, holding a spatula in their hands, posing as if they were going to fight.


    Big head giggled and said: "Xiaohua, don''t be nervous. I''m here to help you. Please let the two cooks go away. I have something important to tell you."


    Xiaohua said to the two cooks, "you two stand away and listen to my command."


    The two cooks stepped back and stood at the kitchen door.


    Another two cooks came out, with kitchen knives in their hands. They looked very aggressive.


    It seems that these cooks regard big head as a gangster and think big head is here to hijack Xiaohua.


    Brain bag sighed and said: "Xiaohua, your vigilance is too high. This is your territory. How can I drop you? Even if I want to do something about you, I won''t do it here. "


    Xiaohua asked seriously, "who are you? Why do you come to me? "


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is: I have brought you an important message. If you want to hear it, I will tell you."


    Xiaohua frowned and asked, "is this information about my husband?"


    "Yes, important information about your husband, baby bear."


    "You want to sell money with my husband''s important information? How much do you want? "


    "Ha ha... This message should be worth a lot of money. If it''s worth money, ten thousand yuan is still worth it, but I''m going to give it to you for free."


    The little flower looked up and down at the big head and asked: "your message is definitely not a good thing."


    "You''re right."


    "Since you give it to me for free, say it."


    "Xiaohua, your husband has an affair."


    Xiaohua stares big eyes and doesn''t seem to believe big head''s words. She asks, "do you want to stir up the relationship between me and my husband? I''ll tell you: my husband and I have a very close relationship. Since we got married, we haven''t had a red face in 20 years. "


    "Xiaohua, I have evidence to speak, not empty talk."


    "What''s your evidence? Show me. "


    "Ha ha... If you want to see the evidence, go to the greater china hotel with me. I believe that you will see an unbearable scene there."


    "You... You mean my husband is dating a woman at the Greater China Hotel?"


    "Xiaohua, you are also a person on the scene. You should know that if you are talking about business, it will never be a man and a woman, and it will never be at dinner."


    Xiaohua frowned and said, "what do you mean: at the moment, my husband is having dinner with a woman in the Greater China Hotel?"


    "Yes, this woman is very young. She is less than thirty years old. Besides, this woman is very beautiful."


    Xiaohua''s face changed greatly. She murmured: "I''ve been married for 20 years. My husband has never dated a woman, and there''s no sign of cheating. He... He''s timid. He''s afraid that my three brothers will beat him, so he''s always cautious. Did he eat leopard gall recently?"


    "Xiaohua, when I say 10000 words, it''s not enough for you to have a look. I think you should come with me to the greater china hotel."


    Xiaohua looked at the big head and asked, "you don''t want to lure me out and kidnap me, do you?"


    Brain bag shrugged and said: "Xiaohua, why do I kidnap you? If you want to rob money, you''re not rich. If you want to rob sex, you''re also Xu Niang in her forties. Look at me, I''m not even 30 years old. "


    Xiaohua chuckled and said: "handsome guy, if you are less than 30 years old, ghosts don''t believe it. Look at you, your head is so big, it doesn''t match your body. Just like you, maybe even a woman in her 40s can''t be found. I seriously doubt: have you ever had a meal in our hotel and taken a fancy to me? I have to warn you: I''m a married woman. Besides, I''m a serious woman. I don''t mess around outside. "


    Big head ha ha laughed, tilted his head, looked at Xiaohua up and down, joked: "Xiaohua, if you don''t say that, I really haven''t looked at you carefully. I found that you are really a beauty. Although you are a little older, you can make do with it. Now, your husband has gone off the rails. In my opinion, you should also be tit for tat. It''s better to make friends with me, a handsome guy, and take revenge on your husband. "


    Xiaohua raises her leg and kicks the brain bag. This kick is not light or heavy, with a bit of flirtation.


    Big head didn''t dodge, just said with a smile: "Xiaohua, you don''t always kick with your feet, it''s better to hit with your hands. I know: women are coquettish. They like to punch men''s chest with their fists."


    Xiaohua turned to the four cooks and said, "go and be busy. There''s nothing for you here."


    Several chefs returned to the kitchen.


    Brain bag board face said: "floret, we have to go to the Greater China Hotel immediately, and so on to finish this thing, some time, I invite you to dinner."


    "Did you come by car?" asked Xiaohua


    "I''m here on a motorcycle. You can sit in the back of my motorcycle."


    Xiaohua said with disdain: "handsome guy, after a long time, you are a poor man. You don''t even have a car, and you still want to find a girlfriend. I think you are delusional. Make money to buy a house and a car as soon as possible. If you don''t have a house and a car, you can only be a monk."


    Big head made a please posture, two people walked out of xuanhuang hotel.


    Xiaohua sat on the back seat of the motorcycle and said, "handsome boy, you can ride slowly. I don''t want to die, let alone become disabled."


    "Honey, you can rest assured that my driving skills are first-class, and I promise to take you to the greater china hotel."


    "I don''t have whiskers or tails."


    They were joking and went to the Great China hotel.


    Big head feel very strange, this little flower heard that her husband and woman dating, unexpectedly not angry, put on a indifferent appearance, it is really puzzling.


    In fact, Xiaohua is not jealous, but thinks that big head has lied about the military situation.


    She thinks: my husband has a meal with a woman in the Greater China Hotel, maybe it''s just business, and there''s no other meaning.

 Chapter 735

    After a while, I came to the Great China hotel.


    Brain bag took out his cell phone and called the thin monkey: "Hello, I''m here with the little flower."


    "Big head, you come to the second floor. I''ll wait for you at the stairway."


    Big head with floret on the second floor, thin monkey guide them to the Huahaoyueyuan private room.


    Brain bag said: "floret, you go in alone, I have to remind you: you''d better not touch the woman inside, because she is innocent, your husband pesters others."


    Xiaohua frowned and asked: "I understand. The woman in it must be your girlfriend. Your girlfriend and my husband are together and make you jealous, so tell me this information."


    Big head ha ha a smile, say: "floret, you are really clever!"


    Brain bag to skew, deliberately let floret mistakenly think the woman in the compartment is his girlfriend, so floret will not be too difficult for that woman.


    Xiaohua looked at the big head and said: "little brother, how do I look at you? You look familiar. Maybe we have dealt with each other before. Anyway, I have a good impression on you. I have three brothers. I always want a brother. You can be my godbrother."


    "Well, I don''t have a sister either. I always want a sister."


    Xiaohua is a very shrewd and generous woman. She patted her head on the shoulder and said, "it''s settled. You leave me your mobile phone number. Tomorrow, I''ll invite you to xuanhuang hotel for dinner. That''s my territory."


    Big head hesitated for a moment, or told floret the mobile phone number.


    Xiaohua knocked on the door of the private room, baby bear said impatiently: "waiter, don''t knock if you have nothing, I will call you if you have something."


    Xiaohua knocked on the door again.


    "Hello, waiter, are you deaf? I told you not to disturb us. Why are you knocking on the door all the time? What a nuisance! If you knock again, I''ll complain and ask your manager to deduct your bonus. "


    Xiaohua just kicks the door.


    "You... You waiter are crazy!"


    Baby bear angrily opened the door, just want to get angry, a look, standing outside his wife.


    He widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "you... How did you get here?"


    Xiaohua didn''t say a word. She pushed baby bear away and went into the private room.


    She pointed to the bean paste and asked, "who is she?"


    Xiong Baobao quickly explained: "she is one of my clients, named Dousha. She is the general manager of Yongli company. Tonight, we are going to sign a contract."


    Floret went to the table, looked at a table of dishes, asked: "you two eat such a table of dishes, can eat it?"


    "Wife, when I do business with others, I have to treat them warmly."


    "Husband, your client is young and beautiful. In front of her, I''m half old Xu Niang. I''m so ashamed."


    "Wife, I really want to talk business with her. If you don''t believe me, the contracts are all on the table."


    Xiaohua picked up the contract and looked at it, then asked: "after a long time, you are ready to give this beautiful woman a loan. Normally, it should be the beautiful woman who asks for you. How can you ask for the beautiful woman instead? Can''t your company borrow money? "


    Xiong Baobao awkwardly explained: "this is... This is a high interest loan. Generally speaking, the state-owned units all think that the interest is high. This customer is a private enterprise owner and needs money, so he doesn''t care about the interest."


    Xiaohua sneered and asked, "husband, why don''t you bring a secretary when you sign the contract? I remember that when you signed a contract, you always let the office director accompany you. Is your contract with this beautiful woman an underground contract? "


    "Wife, originally I was going to let the office director come with me, but he has something to do at home tonight, so I have to sign the contract alone."


    Xiaohua looked at the bean paste, provocative way: "beauty, you look for my husband loan, you must be careful, my husband is a sex wolf, be careful he ate you, even if it is a stutter, he bit on a also enough choke ah."


    Dousha is very embarrassed. She doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Big head went into the private room and said to Dousha, "if the wives are here, you can avoid them and make them intimate."


    Obviously, the big head is here to make ends meet.


    On hearing this, Dousha quickly stood up, picked up her satchel and ran away.


    Xiaohua called to Dousha: "sister, I''ll have time to play at home later."


    Baby bear puzzled and asked: "wife, you are on the night shift tonight, why did you come here?"


    "Ha ha... Husband, you see my kung fu on the night shift and come here to date a beautiful woman. How can you make me feel at ease on the night shift?"


    Xiong Baobao pleaded: "wife, don''t worry. Just now you read the contract, we are really talking about business, but we ordered a few more dishes."


    "Husband, don''t forget that I still have three brothers. You don''t know the temper of my three brothers. If my three brothers know what happened tonight, I''m afraid you''ll have to crawl home."


    "Wife, I''m really talking about business. I''m not fooling around outside. Don''t get me wrong. I said, let''s solve our problems by ourselves. Don''t tell your brother. If you don''t want me to talk about business with beauty alone, I''ll remember: call the office director every time."


    Xiaohua said: "husband, I''ll forgive you this time, but you remember, it won''t be the same next time. If today''s scene appears again, maybe you will not be able to step down. "


    "Wife, I promise that from today on, I will never eat alone with any woman again."


    Xiaohua sat down and said to the waiter, "bring me a pair of chopsticks. I haven''t eaten tonight. It''s just that you are my favorite dish on this big table."


    Bear said gallantly: "waiter, bring another empty bowl, in addition, give me another scrambled tomato and egg, which is my wife''s favorite."


    Floret gobbled up, just ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly thought of what.


    She ran out of the private room and looked around. She found big head standing at the top of the stairs, chatting with a man.


    Xiaohua beckons and shouts, "come here, little brother."


    The brain bag ran over and asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    "You haven''t had dinner, have you? Come on, my husband ordered a table of dishes, but he hasn''t moved yet. "


    "Elder sister, it''s not suitable for me to eat?"


    "What''s wrong? I said it''s just right. I''ll introduce you to my husband. "


    Xiaohua pulled her big head into the compartment and said to baby bear, "husband, this is my younger brother who I just made up with. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Call me big head."


    Baby Bear looked at his big head and asked, "you... You and my wife have made friends?"

 Chapter 736

    Xiaohua said triumphantly, "yes, we have made friends. Just now, he told me that you are eating alone with a woman here. You look suspicious and seem to have derailed. So he brought me here on a motorcycle."


    Xiaohua said so, just want to let baby bear know that someone is staring at you, pay attention in the future, don''t think what you do will be seamless.


    "Little brother, how do you know I''m here for business?" asked baby bear


    "Someone told me that. Let me inform your wife and bring her here to have a look with my own eyes."


    "Who''s behind you?"


    Baby bear realized that someone was following him. He wanted to know who was following him?


    Xiong Baobao is the chairman of Qiankun investment company. Naturally, someone peeps at his position. He thinks: it must be his opponent who wants to count him, so he stares at his own tip.


    I just blame myself for being careless. I didn''t expect that. I was calculated by my opponent.


    Fortunately, the wife didn''t make a big noise and didn''t tell her three brothers. It seems that this matter has been suppressed.


    Bear baby politely said: "little brother, please sit down."


    Brain bag has not yet had dinner, he sat down impolitely.


    Baby bear asked the waiter for a pair of chopsticks and an empty bowl. He said politely, "you''re welcome, little brother. You can drink and eat meat in big mouthfuls."


    Baby bear is trying to persuade big head to drink. He wants his brain bag to drink too much wine. Ask him who is behind the scenes.


    Xiong Baobao seriously suspects that there is something wrong with Qiankun investment company. He makes a calculation and puts his suspicion on a deputy general manager of Qiankun investment company.


    The deputy general manager is only in his thirties and is in his prime. He has always wanted to see the position of the chairman of the board.


    Big head is not polite, eat and drink up, while eating and drinking, while chatting with floret, very intimate appearance.


    In less than an hour, big head and little flower ate a table of vegetables and drank a bottle of wine.


    Naodai''s face was flushed, and he seemed a little drunk. He shook his head and said, "the dishes in this restaurant are really good. It''s a pity that I have too little money in my pocket. Otherwise, I would come here every day."


    Xiaohua wiped her mouth and said with satisfaction: "little brother, you have a good time. I''m very happy. If you still want to eat, I''ll let my husband set another table in a few days."


    Big head staggered to stand up, said: "elder sister, I also eat rice, drink wine, it''s time to go home to sleep."


    With that, he staggered away.


    Baby bear disdained to say: "this guy seems to be released from the hungry prison, never seen such a greedy person as him."


    Xiaohua said unhappily: "husband, don''t forget that he is my little brother. I''m very unhappy when you say that to him."


    "Wife, your little brother is very suspicious. I suspect that he colluded with my enemy to make my backyard on fire, so he came to you and brought you here just to cause your misunderstanding."


    Xiao Hua curled her lips and said, "my husband, the old saying is: you are not afraid of the shadow. If you stand straight and do well, you are not afraid of being misunderstood by others. I think: Recently your behavior is very abnormal, take tonight for example, you accompany a beauty to eat alone, I think: maybe you like this beauty. "


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong. She and I are just working."


    Xiaohua warned: "husband, I can put the scandal in front of you. I don''t care what relationship you have with this beauty. In the future, you are not allowed to be alone with her. Otherwise, I will tell my three brothers and let them teach you a lesson."


    Xiaohua''s three elder brothers, all very savage, and big arm waist thick, start to mercilessly.


    If you are beaten by Xiaohua''s three brothers, you will peel off your skin even if you don''t die.


    "Wife, please don''t tell the three brothers that if they are impulsive, if they kill me, they will be sued. Your brother will go to jail and maybe be shot."


    Xiaohua said with indifference: "my elder brother said that as long as you dare to cheat, you will screw your head off as a chamber pot."


    Bear baby submissive said: "wife, you can rest assured that today is only an exception, in the future, I will never accompany a girl to dinner alone."


    Xiao Hua had enough to eat and drink, and said to baby bear, "husband, I''m going to work. You should go home as soon as possible. Have a good sleep. Don''t think about it. You''ll live a good life with me in your life. Don''t have evil thoughts in your heart."


    "Wife, don''t worry."


    At this time, Dousha has returned home, and she is very glad: thanks to the wife of baby bear, she let herself off.


    When baby bear''s wife broke into the private room, she startled Dousha. She was most afraid of this kind of shrew woman. If this woman came up and beat her, it would be sad.


    As soon as Dousha got home, she ran to the bathroom and took a bath. She wanted to wash away her bad luck.


    She thought: tonight, baby bear''s wife ran to stir up the trouble, someone must have tipped him off.


    Who would do that?


    He is a little suspicious of Chang Wen.


    Before Chang Wen came back, Dousha turned on the TV and watched the programs without oil and salt.


    Someone is talking downstairs. It sounds like their parents are talking to Chang Wen.


    After a while, Chang Wen came into the bedroom.


    Wang Xiaoman has been on the phone with Chang Wen. Chang Wen knows that: tonight, bear asked Dousha to have dinner again, and he knows that Wang Xiaoman called bear''s wife and stirred up the game.


    "Wife, you came back early tonight."


    With a gloomy face, Dousha said, "tonight, I signed another contract with the chairman of Qiankun Investment Co., Ltd. for a loan of 500 million yuan."


    "Or a three-month contract?"


    "Yes, it''s like the old rule of Qiankun investment company to sign a contract for only three months."


    "Wife, don''t you feel that Qiankun investment company has tied your neck with ropes. In order to extend the loan contract, you may have to submit to some unreasonable demands of them."


    Chang Wen is suggesting that you will be led by Qiankun investment company.


    Dousha sighed and said helplessly: "in order to revitalize Yongli company, I have to sacrifice myself."


    What is sacrifice in Dousha mouth?


    Does it also include putting a green hat on yourself?


    All of a sudden, in Chang Wen''s mind, an idea arises: is the person behind the kidnapping bear baby.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen gritted his teeth and swore: baby bear, if you are the mastermind behind my kidnapping, I will pull you down so that you can''t be the chairman.


    Changwen light said: "Dousha, in fact, the revitalization of Yongli company can have a variety of channels, there is no need to compensate themselves."

 Chapter 737

    Dousha said helplessly: "Chang Wen, you said there are many channels, I ask you: what other channels? Can you be more specific


    "Dousha, I''m thinking about this problem. I think it''s a good idea to open a new factory, but there''s no need to ask Qiankun investment company for a loan. Let''s just talk about the chairman Xiong Baobao. It''s said that this person''s conduct is bad. You should pay attention to him when you deal with him."


    The bean paste is surprised to ask: "Chang Wen, you... You have investigated the baby bear of the chairman of Qian Kun investment company behind?"


    "Ha ha... I investigate what he does. I just listen to people talk about him occasionally. It seems that our boss also deals with Qiankun investment company."


    Dousha looks at Changwen suspiciously, and she realizes that Changwen may know that this baby bear wants to have her idea.


    Dousha is very lucky. It''s lucky that baby bear''s wife came here tonight. Otherwise, maybe baby bear will eat tofu.


    With tonight''s lesson, baby bear may not be too arrogant.


    Dousha is even more fortunate: Bear''s wife did not find her trouble, she can see that bear''s wife is a very hot woman, if the gas on her body, maybe will beat himself.


    At this time, baby bear''s wife Xiaohua has returned to xuanhuang hotel.


    She took out her cell phone and called big head.


    "Little brother, are you home yet?"


    Big head is reporting to Wang Xiaoman from Dadi investigation company.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been home a long time. I''m sleeping in bed."


    "Little brother, I want to ask you something. Tonight, who asked you to tell me my husband''s whereabouts?"


    "Elder sister, a friend asked me to tell you this information in xuanhuang Hotel, and then took you to greater china hotel by motorcycle. To tell you the truth, this job made me 500 yuan."


    "Little brother, what do you do as a friend?"


    "Elder sister, my friend is just like me. He''s an ox and a ghost. He''s trying to help others to get their debts, take the blame for others, and act as a matchmaker. In a word, my friend is just like me. He does everything he can make money."


    Xiaohua said quietly: "little brother, I want to ask you one thing. You ask your friend to keep an eye on my husband. If you see him invite a woman to dinner alone or date with a woman again, please inform me immediately. I can give him money, and I will pay 1000 yuan for each notification."


    Big head said: "elder sister, you are too generous, I tell you a market, like this kind of thing, give 500 yuan."


    "So cheap?"


    "Elder sister, in fact, it''s very easy to keep an eye on your husband. Generally speaking, senior officials like your husband don''t fool around at work. They just wait at the door of the company and follow your husband''s car. They will know where your husband has gone and who he has met."


    "Little brother, let''s make a deal. Let my friend keep an eye on my husband. Five hundred yuan a day."


    "Well, sister, you can rest assured that if your husband wants to play with others outside, he will not escape our eyelid."


    "Little brother, please do this."


    "Elder sister, we are already brothers and sisters. I can serve you free of charge without any money from you. To tell you the truth, anyway, I don''t have a serious career. I just want to help you by idling around every day."


    "Little brother, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Well, elder sister, I have to remind you: a high-ranking official like your husband usually has a mistress. It''s better to find a lover. Elder sister, you have to hold your husband''s nose to make him afraid of you. In this way, he will not cheat."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I have three brothers, all of them are very powerful. If my husband dares to cheat, he must be beaten flat."


    "Elder sister, I think: everything should be prevented from burning. You''d better let your three brothers come forward and beat your husband."


    Xiaohua thought about it and agreed: "you''re smart. You''re right. You have to beat my husband. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to guard him all day."


    Xiaohua hung up the phone of big head and called big brother immediately.


    "Big brother, my husband is a little fickle."


    "What are you talking about? That kid dares to play tricks. Where the hell is he? I''m going to beat him out of the shit. "


    "Big brother, I mean: baby bear may want to be a playboy, but he hasn''t dared to do it yet. I think we should beat baby bear to make him dare not have the idea of being a playboy."


    "Xiaohua, I know. It''s too late now. Tomorrow evening, I''ll go to your house and beat the bear."


    "Elder brother, it''s better to call all the second and third brothers. There are so many people and great influence. Scare him."


    "Xiaohua, I''ll go alone. Ten men like your husband will be beaten by me, but let the second and third go too. In this way, the bear will be more afraid."


    "Brother, I''ll let my husband come back as soon as he gets off work tomorrow. You''ll come to my house for dinner. Scare him before dinner. If he''s honest, give him another sweet bean to eat. At least Xiong is my husband."


    "Little sister, you and Xiong have been married for 20 years. Why don''t you have any children? I said, "it''s not a thing to have no children."


    "Big brother, I can''t help it. No wonder Xiong''s family name. I went to the hospital to have an examination and said that my fallopian tube was blocked and I couldn''t have a baby."


    "Xiaohua, you have to cure it."


    "Elder brother, I''m in my forties. What else can I do? Even if I''m cured, I don''t want to have a baby. I''ve heard that after forty, it''s dangerous to have another child. I don''t want to lose my life."


    "Xiaohua, tomorrow evening, I''ll come with the second and third. You''ll let the bear wait at home. He''s not allowed to go anywhere."


    Xiaohua hangs up with her brother and immediately calls baby bear.


    "Husband, are you home yet?"


    "Wife, I''ve been home a long time. I''ve just had a bath and I''m going to bed."


    "Husband, you won''t sign a contract with the client at home while I''m on the night shift, will you?"


    "Wife, what are you talking about? I''ve been married to you for 20 years. When I see other women, I never dare to look straight at them. Where can I find a serious man like me?"


    "Husband, some people say: it''s not difficult for a man to do good deeds, but it''s difficult for him to do good deeds all his life. Similarly, it''s not difficult for a man not to cheat, and it''s difficult for him not to cheat all his life. I hope you can keep your late days and don''t become fickle in your old age."


    "Wife, I swear: my heart does not spend, I have you this little flower is enough, other flowers I can''t see."


    "Husband, it''s like this. My three brothers are coming to see me tomorrow night. You''ll come back as soon as you get off work tomorrow and drink with my three brothers."

 Chapter 738

    Baby bear heard his wife say that three brothers in law will come tomorrow night. He felt a thump in his heart and wondered: what are they doing here?


    Do you want to borrow money?


    Xiaohua''s three brothers borrow money from his family. Fortunately, baby bear not only has a high monthly salary and bonus, but also often has a large amount of gray income.


    Baby bear is not in charge of his family. He gives his wife all the money he earns and all the money he earns.


    So far, he has no idea how much money he has in his family.


    Baby bear sighed and thought: Laozi has no children, and it''s useless to ask for money. If his wife wants to give it to his three brothers, let her give it.


    Xiong Baobao didn''t like Xiaohua. If it wasn''t for Juanzi''s father who forced him to marry Xiaohua, he would rather be single all his life than marry such a wife.


    What''s more sad is that Xiaohua can''t give birth to a child, leaving him with no children and no grandchildren.


    Since baby bear met Dousha, the flame of love is burning in his heart. He not only wants Dousha to be his lover, but also wants Dousha to have a son and a half for him. In this way, he will have no regrets in his life.


    Baby bear has a heart. When he gives a loan to Dousha, he only signs a three-month term. In this way, Dousha is locked up. If Dousha is not willing to be his lover or to have a baby for him, then he can use the loan not to extend to coerce Dousha.


    Baby bear thinks he''s very clever in this move. He sees that the bean paste has fallen into his own hands. However, he doesn''t know who is responsible for it, so he lets his wife disturb it.


    Tomorrow night, the three brothers in law want to come home. It must be the weasel who didn''t give the chicken new year''s greetings.


    Did Xiaohua tell her three brothers in law about her dinner with female clients alone?


    Baby bear shivered.


    Xiaohua''s three brothers are five big and three thick. They belong to men with simple mind and developed limbs.


    The biggest characteristic of this kind of man is: no matter what he does, he doesn''t consider the consequences.


    If the three brothers in law knew that they wanted to pick wild flowers, they would not spare him.


    Baby bear is a smart man. After a few turns, he has a good idea.


    He took out three stacks of 100 yuan bills from the safe. Each stack was 10000 yuan.


    This is a gift he prepared for his three eldest brothers in law. As the saying goes: a man who reaches out his hand but does not smile.


    Even if the three brothers in law knew that he wanted to have an affair, I''m afraid they would be soft at the sight of this pile of money.


    The next evening, baby bear left work early and went home with three stacks of 100 yuan bills.


    Xiaohua is cooking in the kitchen, excitedly said: "baby, you quickly call the small supermarket next door, let them send two cases of beer, my brother said, they only drink beer."


    Baby bear took out his cell phone and made a call to the small supermarket next door.


    The shopkeeper of the supermarket said happily, "boss bear, I''ll send you two cases of beer right away."


    After a while, a guy carried two cases of beer.


    It''s getting dark. Xiaohua''s three brothers haven''t come yet.


    Xiaohua took out her cell phone and called elder brother: "elder brother, why haven''t you arrived yet? I''ve finished my meal and bought two more cases of beer. I''m waiting for you to eat. "


    "Xiaohua, the three of us hit a Mazda and are on our way to your house. We will be there in about ten minutes. I ask you: has the bear come home yet?"


    "Back. He left work early today."


    Xiaohua''s three brothers finally arrived.


    As soon as the elder brother came in, he glared at baby bear and asked harshly, "Xiong, I heard that you are not very honest recently. Do you want to dump my sister? I tell you: if you want to live a few more days, don''t think about it."


    Xiaohua said, "brother, if you have something to say, we''ll talk after dinner."


    Bear baby see floret''s three elder brothers menacing, in the heart understand, must be floret told his Diao shape, these three elder brother-in-law is to attack him.


    With a smile on his face, baby bear took out three stacks of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and said respectfully, "three brothers in law, you come to visit Xiaohua, and there are no gifts at home. This little money is my intention."


    Xiaohua''s three brothers immediately changed their faces when they saw money.


    The elder brother took the money smilingly, weighed it in his hand, and said happily: "this is ten thousand yuan, brother-in-law. It seems that you are rich in oil and water."


    The second brother took the money and said happily, "brother-in-law, the more you mix, the better. I heard that you will be promoted."


    The three brother was very anxious, grabbed the last stack of money and stuffed it into his pocket. He said cheerfully, "I thought you were going to prepare cigarettes and Baijiu for us, but we did not expect to prepare RMB for us. I think this is the most substantial."


    When the three brothers in law got the money, they were embarrassed to threaten baby bear. They sat down and looked at the delicious food on the table. Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    This table dish made by Xiaohua has all kinds of delicacies, which are usually not even seen, let alone eaten.


    The elder brother pointed to a dish and asked, "what''s this?"


    Xiaohua explained: "brother, this is abalone. It''s valuable. It''s only 30 yuan."


    The elder brother counted with chopsticks and said with admiration, "my God, this plate is ten, it costs more than 300 yuan."


    Second brother carefully looked at the eight dishes on the table, shook his head and said, "I only know four dishes, and there are four dishes I haven''t seen."


    The third brother busily held out his chopsticks, picked up an abalone, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and praised: "it''s really a fraction of the price, a fraction of the goods, the taste is different."


    Big brother, second brother a listen, also busy clip a abalone, into the mouth.


    In less than an hour, they ate two cases of beer and eight dishes.


    Xiaohua brought four dishes from the kitchen, all cooked dishes, including roast chicken, roast duck, smoked fish and preserved eggs.


    Elder brother wiped mouth for a while, say: "younger sister, you still hit ambush."


    "Brother, I can''t put it on the table, so I have to put it in the kitchen."


    The second brother gave a loud burp and said, "I''ve eaten too much. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    The third brother worked hard. He picked up a chicken leg and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "I haven''t tasted so good for more than half a year. I knew my sister had cooked a good dish. I shouldn''t eat at noon today. I can eat more if I have an empty stomach."


    Baby bear hardly moved his chopsticks. He looked at his three brothers in law in disgust and thought: it''s a pity that I''m a big intellectual. I''ve been mixed up with this group of Hicks. I''m really wronged.


    Xiaohua did not eat much, she is losing weight, only prepared a cold cucumber for herself.


    Drunk and full, some of Xiaohua''s three brothers belch, some pick their teeth, and some rub their stomachs. It seems that all of them are bloated.

 Chapter 739

    Big brother''s cell phone rings. He takes out his cell phone, takes a look and answers the phone.


    "Wife, I''m eating at Xiaohua''s house... What do you say, our girl has been bullied... Mother, I''ll be right back..."


    The elder brother hung up his cell phone, stood up and said, "my daughter is crying and going home. She says her boyfriend is going to break up with him. I have to meet her boyfriend. Mother, if you want to dump my daughter, there''s no way!"


    The elder brother said that and left angrily.


    The second brother scratched his head and said, "I remember. Lao Li next door asked me to play mahjong tonight. If I didn''t, I would be short of one."


    Finish saying, two elder brothers also foot bottom wipe oil to slip.


    The third brother looked at the roast chicken and roast duck on the table and said, "sister, poor sister-in-law, you haven''t seen any meat for months. You can wrap up the rest of the roast chicken and roast duck for me and take them back to your sister-in-law."


    Xiaohua quickly took a lunch box, put the roast chicken and roast duck into a plastic bag.


    The third brother picked up the plastic bag and said, "then I''ll go too. Sister, your food is delicious."


    The third brother took a look at baby bear and said, "you are really in the middle of fortune. You have taken advantage of my sister. I heard that your heart is a little bit flowery. It''s not good."


    Baby bear quickly explained: "third brother, I''m loyal to your sister. I don''t dare to have any flower heart. It''s just that I have to contact some female clients in my work. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Third brother said lightly: "brother-in-law, I believe you won''t have an affair, but you have to be on guard against those female clients luring you."


    With that, the third brother left.


    Xiaohua looks at the back of the third brother and sighs.


    Originally, Xiaohua invited the three brothers to teach baby bear not to mess around outside. However, when the three brothers took baby bear''s money, it seemed that their mouths and hands were soft. That is to say, the third brother gave baby bear a light warning.


    Baby bear is very proud and has something to say: "wife, today three brothers in law came to our house, that is, they had a big meal. I said, today is not a new year''s day. What guests do you invite? If you want to invite them, you have to choose a festival."


    Xiaohua said with a sigh: "my three brothers are very poor. My family is poor and can''t eat delicious food. I invite them to have a meal. Do I have to pick a date?"


    "That''s fine. You can invite me whenever you want. I don''t mind."


    Lao Zhang next door came to play chess with baby bear. Baby bear said, "I''ll be back before ten."


    Lao Zhang next door is a lonely old man. His wife died of illness and his children became a family again. He is very lonely and often comes to play chess with baby bear.


    Xiaohua said, "you go."


    She was a little depressed. She didn''t expect that the three brothers took the money from baby bear. The elder brother and the second brother ran away without saying a word. Fortunately, although the third brother gave baby bear a few warnings, he finally beat him.


    Xiao Hua called Da tou and said dejectedly, "little brother, I''ve been busy all afternoon making a banquet for my three brothers. I want to ask them to teach my husband a lesson. However, I didn''t expect that my husband is a cunning fox. He prepared ten thousand yuan for each of the three brothers. As soon as he entered the door, he stuffed the money into my three brothers, My three elder brothers are so open-minded that they forget why they came to my house. After dinner, they all left. Ah! I''ve been busy all afternoon in vain. "


    Big head asked: "baby bear has prepared ten thousand yuan for each of your three brothers?"


    "Yes, it seems that he knows that my three brothers are here tonight to teach him a lesson."


    "My God, your husband is so cunning. It seems that you are not his opponent. I can say for sure that your husband is cheating, otherwise, he won''t be guilty and prepare ten thousand yuan for each of his three brothers in law. "


    "Yes, I think so too. The more he fawns on my three brothers, the more it shows that he has cheated. However, although I saw him eating alone with a female client in the hotel, he didn''t go to bed after all, which is not evidence. If baby bear really goes out of his way and can catch a traitor in bed, my three brothers will not spare him. "


    Big head sighed and said: "elder sister, I think: maybe in a short time, your husband will ask my girlfriend to have dinner alone. If he does, there is no doubt that he is going to cheat, or go further and further on the road of cheating."


    "Little brother, you are also in charge of your girlfriend. Don''t let her come out of the wall."


    "Elder sister, my girlfriend is the general manager. If the company wants to develop, it needs a loan. Your husband intentionally gives my girlfriend a loan to get close to her. How can my girlfriend refuse him? Obviously, your husband has bad intentions and wants to blackmail my girlfriend with a loan. "


    "Little brother, what do you say to do next?"


    "Elder sister, it''s very simple. If your husband goes out with my girlfriend alone again, you should let your three brothers go to the scene to teach your husband a lesson. I think: at that time, the fact is that your husband just wants to use money to deal with your three brothers, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Little brother, open your eyes a little wider. If my husband goes out with your girlfriend again, please let me know immediately."


    "No problem."


    Floret hesitated for a moment, said: "little brother, if your girlfriend can''t withstand my husband''s threat, it shows that your girlfriend is not so good, I see, you''d better blow it with her."


    "Elder sister, I finally talked about a girlfriend. It''s not so easy to blow it."


    "Little brother, I think you are almost thirty years old, too?"


    "Almost."


    "Little brother, I''m only in my early 40s, and I''m eleven or two years older than you. I said," can you think about me? "


    Big head was surprised, did not expect that this little flower really dare to think, even want to be his girlfriend, perhaps, the next step also want to marry him.


    Naodai quickly declined and said, "elder sister, we are brothers and sisters who have been making friends. The relationship has been settled for a long time. Besides, my girlfriend and I have been in love for several years. We have a deep relationship. We can''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry, I know: you don''t look up to me, not only my age, and I can''t have children, besides, I''m not as well educated as you, in a word: I don''t deserve you."


    "Elder sister, I''m your younger brother and you''re my elder sister. I think it''s good to keep this kind of relationship."


    Xiaohua said dejectedly, "well, let''s be brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 740

    Big head reported Xiaohua''s situation to Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman laughed and said: "it seems that baby bear will date Dousha. At that time, let Xiaohua''s three brothers teach baby bear a lesson on the spot."


    Wang Xiaoman is right.


    Three days later in the afternoon, baby bear called Dousha and invited him to say, "Dousha, last time, we were preparing to sign a loan contract of 500 million yuan in Greater China hotel. Unexpectedly, our wife came to make trouble and didn''t sign the contract. I thought: tonight, we signed the contract of 500 million yuan."


    Dousha advised: "Chairman, I think we should not meet in private. I''m afraid your wife has already sent someone to watch you. If we meet in private, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Ha ha... Last time, I was unprepared. I was careless. This time, we changed places and went to a resort. I racked my brains to arrange a secret trip to get rid of those people who were following us."


    Dousha again advised: "Chairman, let''s not date in private. If anything happens, it''s not good for you and me."


    Baby bear threatened: "Dousha, don''t you need 500 million yuan? Besides, the two billion yuan loan is about to expire in three months. Do you still want to extend it? "


    Faced with the blatant threat of baby bear, Dousha is speechless. She knows that baby bear can do what he says. He will really refuse to extend the loan contract of 2 billion yuan.


    Dousha said helplessly: "Chairman, is your secret itinerary reliable?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, it''s reliable. Now I suspect that there are not only people staring at me, but also people following you. Therefore, my secret itinerary includes us."


    Dousha felt very curious and asked, "Chairman, do you have the skills to get rid of tracking?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve been fond of Sherlock Holmes'' detective stories since I was a child. I know a little bit of detective knowledge, Dousha. At three o''clock this afternoon, you come to the central department store. When you enter the store, you go to the cosmetics counter and wait for me there."


    Dousha had to agree.


    This is not only about the loan of 500 million yuan, but also about the extension of the loan of 2 billion yuan. She can only be led by the nose by baby bear.


    Dousha is also curious. Does this baby bear really have the ability to get rid of tracking?


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Dousha said hello to her secretary that she wanted to go to the store to buy something. She went out of the company building, took a taxi and went to the central department store.


    Thin monkey riding a motorcycle, followed by Dousha taxi, saw Dousha get off at the door of the central department store.


    Thin Monkey think things a little bad, he immediately called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, Dousha left the office building at three o''clock and took a taxi to the central department store. She just entered the store, and I was following her. Mr. Wang, I think it''s abnormal for Dousha to go shopping during working hours. Maybe she will meet baby bear again tonight."


    Wang Xiaoman understood and explained: "thin monkey, you keep a close eye on it. If you get rid of Dousha, it''s normal. My analysis: Dousha follows baby bear''s will and goes to the central department store first. When there are too many people, it''s not easy to keep an eye on you, and you will get rid of you at any time."


    "Mr. Wang, I also have a hunch that I will be thrown away by the bean paste soon."


    "Skinny monkey, it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you even if I''m thrown off by the bean paste."


    Dousha went to the cosmetics counter and pretended to choose cosmetics.


    When her mobile phone rang, she saw that it was baby bear. Baby bear said, "Dousha, I''m near the cosmetics counter. I''ve already seen you. Don''t look up or look around. You pretend to buy a piece of cosmetics, and then take the elevator to the underground shopping mall. Remember: when you get on an elevator, you should immediately run out and pretend to be on the wrong side, You are on the second elevator and go to the underground shopping mall, where I will hold your arm and take you to leave the underground shopping mall quickly. "


    Dousha answered the phone and ran to the elevator entrance according to baby bear''s instructions.


    There are three elevators in the mall. Dousha stands next to the first elevator. Many people get on the elevator. She just got on the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, she suddenly squeezed out and stood next to the second elevator.


    Baby bear''s move is really powerful. The thin monkey followed Dousha to the first elevator. Unexpectedly, Dousha suddenly squeezed out of the elevator again. At this time, the elevator door was closed.


    Thin monkey angrily muttered in his heart: "it''s really cunning. It must be arranged by baby bear. Just now, Dousha answered a phone call. It must be baby bear."


    Dousha got on the second elevator and got to the underground shopping mall smoothly.


    As soon as I got off the elevator, I was caught by a man in a windbreaker, a mask and sunglasses.


    "Dousha, it''s me. Follow me and drive away."


    There are many snack stalls in the underground shopping mall. The people are bustling. Baby bear pulls the bean paste through the snack stalls and comes to a back door.


    The back door leads to a long underground street.


    Not a few steps, there is a staircase, baby bear took the bean paste up the stairs, came to the ground.


    Once on the ground, baby bear and Dousha get into a taxi.


    Bear baby said eagerly: "driver, please drive quickly, I have something urgent."


    The driver immediately started the car and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Master, turn left at the intersection in front. I''ll direct where to go."


    The driver speechless, sped up and turned left at the intersection ahead.


    Baby bear said to the driver, "turn right at the intersection ahead."


    Baby bear directed the driver to make seven or eight turns in a row. The driver asked, "are you worried about being followed?"


    Baby bear laughs and says, "yes, I''m the chairman of a big company. As soon as I go out, some tabloid reporters will follow me and want to make some news."


    "Ha ha... Chairman, you look like a spy. Look at you. You''ve got your face covered tightly. No one can recognize you."


    Baby bear took out a gauze towel and a mask from his pocket, handed it to Dousha and said, "put it on quickly."


    Dousha is a bit exciting. It''s like doing underground work.


    Dousha put on the gauze and mask, she suddenly some fear.


    Where does baby bear take himself?


    If you take them to a remote place and suddenly feel evil, don''t you fall into the trap?


    Dousha suddenly has a desire: she wants to jump out of the car and leave baby bear.


    Baby bear seems to be aware of the idea of Dousha. He holds on to one hand of Dousha tightly.

 Chapter 741

    The taxi had been driving for half an hour. Baby bear kept looking back in his rearview mirror. He decided that no one was following him, so he said to the driver, "please drive to Chaoyang Road subway station."


    When the taxi arrived at the subway station, baby bear pulled Dousha into the subway station and took the subway to the terminal.


    Towards the end of the line, the car was almost empty.


    Baby bear complacently said: "Dousha, you see, there are only two of us left in this carriage. Do you think there will be people following?"


    Dousha shook his head, said: "no, even if there are tracking people, it will be exposed."


    "Dousha, do you think I''m clever?"


    "Chairman, are you sure someone is following you?"


    "Ha ha... Is that true? That day, my wife came to make trouble. It was obvious that someone was following us and then told my wife


    "Chairman, if someone is really following us, if they find that they have lost us, they will suspect that we are dating. Perhaps, the stalker will tell your wife, ask her to call you, and force you to say where you are. What should we do?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve also thought of this move. At that time, I''ll say: I''m in a meeting."


    Baby bear takes out his mobile phone and turns out a video in which baby bear is hosting a meeting.


    "You see, if my wife asks me, I''ll send him this video. She''ll be sure."


    Dousha asked, "if my husband sends someone to follow me and suddenly loses him, call me and ask me where I am, how can I answer?"


    Baby bear laughs and turns to a video. This video is about a department store.


    Baby bear immediately sent this video to Dousha''s mobile phone and said, "if your husband asks you, he says you are shopping in the store. Don''t forget that if someone follows you, he will know that you have gone to the central department store. After watching this video, your husband won''t doubt you."


    I didn''t expect baby bear to be tricky and prepared several videos in advance.


    Off the subway, on the ground, baby bear took a taxi and went to a resort.


    The resort is located in the outskirts of the city, which is relatively remote. There are few people in the resort, which is very quiet.


    Baby bear asked for a private room. The name of the private room is very ambiguous. It''s called: love is not enough.


    Dousha frowned and thought: this resort is really vulgar.


    The thin monkey was thrown away by Dousha, so he called Wang Xiaoman immediately.


    After Wang Xiaoman received the call, he immediately called the big head and said: "you quickly set a seat for Dousha''s mobile phone to see where she is. Then, you immediately call baby bear''s wife Xiaohua and tell him: your husband is dating my girlfriend again."


    Big head agreed, use a device immediately, set a position for Dousha''s mobile phone.


    He nervously said to Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, Dousha went to a resort, which is far away."


    "You immediately tell Xiaohua to take his three brothers and go to the resort."


    Big head made a phone call to Xiaohua and said: "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Little brother, do you miss your elder sister? At this time, it''s almost dinner, and I''m arranging work in the dining room. "


    "Elder sister, your husband is dating my girlfriend again. This date is far away, in a resort in the suburb. Maybe they won''t be back tonight. I think: elder sister must be on the night shift tonight. Your husband is just looking at this gap to date my girlfriend. Damn, your husband is really cunning. "


    Xiaohua seems to be a little distrustful of big head''s words and asks: "little brother, have you investigated clearly? Don''t talk nonsense. Two days ago, my third brother warned my husband. Did he forget so soon? "


    "Elder sister, your husband gave you three brothers a sum of money that day, so your three brothers couldn''t wipe their faces. The two brothers didn''t even say a word, and your third brother just said a few words lightly. I think: your husband must think that even if he''s cheating, he can take money to deal with your three brothers, so he''s more arrogant."


    Xiaohua said angrily: "my three brothers are short-sighted and short-sighted. They can''t squeeze their fists when they see money. Isn''t this conniving at my husband''s cheating?"


    "Sister, it''s no use saying anything. Call your three brothers and take them to the resort."


    Xiaohua said with a sad face: "my three brothers are all poor. They don''t have a car. If they take a taxi, they are reluctant to pay. It seems that I can only take a taxi by myself, and then pick up the three brothers. When I get them, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. My three brothers live in different parts of the city. It takes an hour to turn around. "


    Brain bag came up with an idea and said: "elder sister, who let you be my elder sister? Then I''ll drive to pick you up myself. Then, I''ll pick up your best brother and go to the resort first. If we go late, I''m afraid they''ve already finished their date, and we''ll have nothing to do."


    Big head immediately drove to xuanhuang Hotel and picked up Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua said: "little brother, among the three brothers, my elder brother is the most powerful. Let''s pick up my elder brother and go to the resort immediately."


    Brain bag connected with Xiaohua''s big brother, rushed to the resort.


    The elder brother said angrily in the car: "mother, this baby bear is so brave that he dares to have an affair. It''s strange that I won''t beat him flat."


    Big head reminded: "big brother, you have to leave some leeway. If you kill someone, you will be killed. Besides, if you kill your brother-in-law, your sister will become a widow."


    The elder brother said angrily, "I''ll whip him with a belt later. In this way, I will only suffer from skin and flesh, and will not hurt my muscles and bones."


    Xiaohua agreed: "by the way, you have to beat him with a belt, but you can''t beat him to death. I don''t want to be a widow."


    An hour later, the car arrived at the resort.


    Big head was surprised to find that in the parking lot of the resort, there were two cars of the earth survey company.


    He looked around and found Wang Xiaoman standing not far away.


    It seems that Wang Xiaoman with investigators also arrived at the resort.


    Big head some doubts, Wang always run to do?


    Suddenly, he understood.


    Wang Xiaoman came here with several investigators to protect Dousha.


    Xiaohua''s brothers are all big brothers. Maybe they will be angry with Dousha.


    If Dousha is injured, I''m sorry to boss Chang.


    Wang Xiaoman also saw big head, she immediately made a phone call to big head.


    "Big head, baby bear and Dousha don''t have enough love in the private room on the second floor. Take Xiaohua and her brother and go directly to the private room. Hercules and darts are waiting at the door of the private room. When you come, they will protect Dousha and leave the resort."


    "Mr. Wang, I know."

 Chapter 742

    Brain bag has to admire Wang Xiaoman. She is the boss, and she is very considerate.


    Big head has never thought about the safety of Dousha from the beginning to the end. From this incident, it also makes big head admire Wang Xiaoman more.


    Big head took Xiaohua and big brother to the second floor.


    Just as the three of them entered the private room, Hercules and dart king followed.


    In the private room, baby bear and Dousha are pushing cups and changing cups. They are eating and drinking happily.


    After all, baby bear is rich and powerful. He ordered ten dishes, two soups and two snacks and set up a big table full of them.


    He wanted to let Dousha sit beside him, but Dousha declined politely and said, "Chairman, we have agreed that after a year''s contact, we will consider developing our friendship. You have to keep your word."


    After all, baby bear is a cultural person and a person with status. He is no better than those big and thick people.


    "Well, I mean what I say."


    Baby bear wanted a bottle of red wine to drink the bean paste. Then he packed a guest room. The next morning, the bean paste woke up and the raw rice was cooked.


    Baby bear one cup after another advised Dousha to drink, kept looking for reasons, and said for a while: "let''s drink for the 500 million loan contract we signed."


    After a while, he said, "next month, the 2 billion contract will expire. I''ve decided to extend your contract. For this, let''s have another drink."


    After a while, baby bear proposed: "let''s drink to the lasting prosperity of our friendship!"


    In short, baby bear will find all kinds of reasons to force Dousha to drink.


    Baby bear never dreamed that Dousha had a way to drink, and all the wine he drank would come out of his armpits.


    Dousha felt that the sweat from his armpit had soaked the shirt inside.


    Her face turned red and she looked as if she had been drunk.


    Baby bear tentatively stretched out his hand, pinched on Dousha''s face, and said, "your face is really tender. You can squeeze it out of the water."


    Dousha was pinched by baby bear. She was a little angry and said: "Chairman, you... You have self-respect!"


    Bear baby happily said: "Dousha, sooner or later we will become lovers, why so pedantic."


    Dousha worried that baby bear would gain an inch and said, "Chairman, if you don''t respect me so much, I''ll leave."


    Baby bear said quickly, "well, I promise I won''t touch you again tonight."


    Baby bear has been very satisfied, he has pinched the face of bean paste, with the first step, there will be a second step.


    Maybe next time at dinner, he can kiss Dousha''s face.


    Baby Bear looked at his two fingers and said happily, "today, we have a close relationship. This is a good start."


    Dousha is a little fidgety. She is worried that after baby bear drinks too much, she will not be able to control herself. In case baby bear plays rough with herself, what can she do?


    Dousha has lost her mind. She has some regrets. She should bring a knife. In case baby bear is transverse to herself, she can take out a knife to protect herself.


    It''s a pity that there isn''t a tool on Dousha to protect itself.


    Dousha suddenly saw the wine bottle and had an idea.


    She took the bottle of wine and thought to herself: if baby bear wants to bully himself, use the bottle to break baby bear''s head.


    Just when Dousha''s heart was hanging in the air, suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    He found that baby bear''s wife broke in, followed by a man with a big arm and a round waist.


    Behind the man, there is a gentle looking man.


    Dousha hasn''t slowed down yet, but two more men rush in.


    These two men are Hercules and darts king.


    Hercules and darts like a gust of wind ran to the side of Dousha, one side, holding her arm, pulled her up, and then quickly left the compartment.


    Dousha asked in horror: "who are you? Why do you want to kidnap me? "


    The dart king said, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Dou. We are your husband''s friends. We came to save you."


    They helped Dousha to the parking lot and put a car into it.


    The car sped away.


    Along the way, Hercules and darts king have not spoken.


    Dousha asked, "how does my husband know I''m in the resort? Did my husband send you two? "


    No matter what Dousha asked, Hercules and dart King were silent.


    Dousha is a little worried. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Chang Wen.


    "Chang Wen, do you... Do you want your friends to pick me up at the resort?"


    Chang Wen has received a call from Wang Xiaoman and knows that baby bear has asked Dousha to go to the resort.


    Wang Xiaoman told Chang Wen: "I have arrived at the resort. Later, we will protect Dousha and send her home."


    Chang Wen replied: "wife, my friend heard that you and baby bear went to the resort, worried about your personal safety, so he went to pick you up."


    Dousha puzzled: "Chang Wen, how do you know I went to the resort?"


    Chang Wen didn''t know how to answer, so he had to prevaricate: "wife, it''s like this. Baby bear''s wife suspected her husband was cheating, so she entrusted an investigation company to track baby bear and found that he went to the resort with you. It happened that one of my friends in the investigation company told me the news, and I entrusted him to ensure my wife''s safety."


    Dousha finally understood. She sighed and explained: "Chang Wen, I''m not going out with baby bear. I''m going to sign a five hundred million loan contract with him. I don''t want to sign a contract with baby bear and propose to go to his office, but baby bear won''t do it. For the sake of the five hundred million contract and the extension of the two billion contract, I have to come to this resort according to baby bear''s idea. Chang Wen, can you understand me? "


    "Dousha, you are my wife. Of course, I can understand you. Because of the two billion yuan loan, you have been held by baby bear''s nose. I know this very well and have warned you again and again."


    "Chang Wen, my grandfather and grandmother managed to set up Yongli company and put it in my hands. Now the company''s operation is going from bad to worse, which makes me anxious. I can''t live up to the expectations of my grandfather and grandmother. I have no right to let Yongli company decline in my hands. I have to revitalize Yongli company. This is my lifelong goal."


    "Dousha, I know you better than anyone else, and I can understand your difficulties better than anyone else. All you do is for Yongli company."


    Dousha said sincerely: "Chang Wen, I''m very glad that you can understand me. I''m also very glad to have such a reasonable husband as you."

 Chapter 743

    Dousha asked Changwen, "where is your friend going to send me?"


    "Back to Regal Garden Villa."


    "I''m... I''m going back to the company. There''s something left to deal with."


    Chang Wen persuades: "wife, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll deal with something tomorrow."


    Dousha returned to Regal Garden Villa.


    As soon as she got back to her bedroom, she took out her cell phone and called baby bear.


    The phone got through, but no one answered.


    At this time, baby bear is being tortured.


    As soon as Xiaohua''s elder brother rushed into the private room, he picked up baby bear from his seat.


    He swung his arm and slapped baby bear seven or eight times.


    Baby bear is a sand nose, a touch on bleeding, was slapped seven or eight times, has blood on his face.


    "Big brother-in-law, why do you want to hit me?"


    Baby bear pretended to be aggrieved and said that he couldn''t understand. He made a comprehensive arrangement and got rid of his tail. How could his wife and brother-in-law know that he was here?


    "Damn it, you''re pretending! I ask you, "who is the woman who just sat here?"


    "She is one of my clients. We are talking about the contract. You see, the contract is on the table."


    Xiaohua''s elder brother has only been in school for three years. Although he knows a few words, he has never seen a contract.


    Xiaohua picked up the contract on the table, looked at it, and asked: "every time you have a meal with this woman alone, there is always the same contract on the table. I thought: do you want to use the contract to be careless? Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "Xiaohua, last time, I had dinner with this woman and prepared to sign this contract. However, you came to make trouble and ruined the signing of the contract. Tonight, I had to sign this contract with this female client again."


    Xiaohua said, "I don''t understand. Do you have to have dinner in the evening to sign the contract, otherwise, the contract can''t be signed? I see on TV that people sign contracts in the office. I''ve never seen people sign contracts at the dinner table. "


    "Wife, Chinese people pay attention to etiquette most. It''s easier to sign contracts at the dinner table. It''s a Chinese business habit."


    "Well! Last time I warned you not to eat with women alone. You promised me that you would never eat with women alone again. What''s your explanation tonight? "


    "Wife, I just want to sign this contract, and then I won''t eat alone with women any more."


    The elder brother-in-law was impatient for a long time and said, "sister, this guy can''t change after repeated education. You can persuade him with your mouth. If it doesn''t work, you''d better use your fist."


    With that, the elder brother-in-law waved his fist and hit three fists on baby bear''s chest.


    Baby bear fell on the ground, covering his chest and crying in pain: "I''m going to kill someone, I''m going to kill someone..."


    The elder brother-in-law raised his leg and kicked baby bear''s crotch.


    Baby bear covered his crotch with his hands and cried bitterly: "Mom! I''m going to kill someone. Help


    The shouts of baby bear startled the waiters of the hotel. The two waiters rushed into the private room. Seeing the posture, they ran out again, shouting: "security guard, come on, there''s a fight!"


    Four security guards rushed in and asked, "what happened?"


    My brother-in-law said coldly, "this is our housework. The guy sleeping on the ground is my brother-in-law. He has an affair and is caught and raped by us at the scene. He is teaching him a lesson."


    A security guard said: "since it''s your housework, go home and solve it. Don''t make trouble in the hotel, or I will call the police."


    Xiaohua worried that something had happened, and quickly persuaded big brother: "forget it, let''s go home."


    She even said with advice to the big brother away.


    Baby bear lying on the ground pleaded: "security, call 120 quickly, take me to the hospital, fast, a little later, I will die here."


    The security guard quickly dialed 120 emergency call.


    Less than ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the door of the hotel. Two doctors carried a stretcher into the private room, dealt with it briefly, and rushed baby bear to the hospital.


    Baby bear was badly hurt and broke three ribs.


    I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was as powerful as a cow. He broke one of his ribs with a fist.


    Baby bear''s lower part was also seriously injured. It was swollen like a bun. He was lying on the hospital bed, crying.


    The doctor asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, baby bear went out and thought: since the wife doesn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife, the elder brother-in-law doesn''t care about the relationship between relatives, why should I be sentimental.


    "I was beaten."


    The doctor immediately called the police.


    After a while, the police came to the ward and made a detailed record.


    Baby bear didn''t speak politely. He told the story as it was.


    That night, the police went to his brother-in-law''s house and arrested him.


    The next morning, Xiaohua ran to the hospital and saw baby bear crying in pain.


    Xiaohua disapproved and said: "Xiong, my elder brother just hit you with three fists and kicked you. Why don''t you fight so hard?"


    "You... You are still not my wife. You let your elder brother beat me to death. You know, he broke one of my ribs with one fist and three of my ribs with three fists. His kick hurt me. I almost met the king of hell."


    Xiao Hua said, "husband, don''t be coquettish in front of me. My elder brother deserves to beat you up. Who told you to eat alone with that woman again and again? You think I''m stupid. You just want to make other people''s ideas."


    The nurse came to change the dressing for baby bear. Xiaohua knew that baby bear was really beaten hard.


    Xiaohua not only does not love baby bear, but also harshly reproaches and says: "husband, you are too unfeeling, so you call the police and let the police take brother. Do you... Don''t you want to live?"


    Baby Bear looked at Xiaohua coldly and said, "you''re right. I never wanted to live with you. If it wasn''t for Juanzi''s father who forced us to marry, I would not marry a woman like you even if I was a bachelor. Now, we have broken up our friendship. When I get better, I will divorce."


    Xiaohua was surprised. She didn''t expect that baby bear would divorce her.


    "Xiong, if you want a divorce, it''s OK. I don''t want to live with you. To tell you the truth, you''re not a good man. If you didn''t marry me, you wouldn''t be the chairman of the board. Maybe you''re not qualified to be the monitor. Who do you think you are? It''s just too much for me. Since you propose divorce, you should leave immediately. However, before divorce, you have to write me a letter of understanding to forgive my elder brother for beating you and let the police release my elder brother. "


    Baby bear snorted and said, "I can''t be beaten for nothing. Your elder brother was detained. He suffered for himself. Even if he was in prison, he deserved it!"

 Chapter 744

    Xiaohuaban asked: "Xiong, I believe that as soon as you divorce me, the chairman''s black hat will be removed immediately. Do you think Juanzi''s father will let you go?"


    "Ha ha... Wife, after all, you have a low level of education and don''t know anything. I''ll tell you. A month ago, Juanzi''s father was caught in the wind and was lying in the hospital bed. He can''t even talk. He just knows that I''m divorced from you. What else can he do to me?"


    Xiaohua was surprised. She thought that the marriage was unbreakable, because as soon as baby bear divorced her, Juanzi''s father would punish baby bear, not only making him unable to be an official, but also making him live in the street.


    Juanzi''s father is the safe for Xiaohua and baby bear''s marriage.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaohua''s father was in the wind and was already lying in the hospital bed. It can be said that the mud Bodhisattva couldn''t protect himself when crossing the river. He couldn''t manage the marriage between Xiaohua and baby bear.


    Xiaohua suddenly understands that the reason why baby bear is so arrogant in having an affair is because Juanzi''s father is ill.


    "Xiong, don''t be too complacent. Maybe Juanzi''s father will get well in two months, and then he will settle accounts with you."


    "Ha ha... Xiaohua, don''t dream about spring. I''ll tell you: I''ve gone to the hospital to learn that Juanzi''s father will always be a vegetable. There''s no waking day."


    Xiaohua was surprised again. Unexpectedly, Juanzi''s father was so ill.


    It seems that Juanzi''s father can''t guarantee her and baby bear''s marriage.


    At this time, Xiaohua''s second and third brothers also ran to the hospital.


    As soon as the second brother-in-law entered the ward, he rushed to baby bear.


    He picked up baby bear from the hospital bed and asked fiercely, "did you send elder brother to the detention center? You... You want to die! "


    The third brother-in-law rolled up his sleeve and said viciously, "don''t talk too much with this vicious guy. Beat him first."


    With that, the third brother-in-law swung his fist and hit baby bear''s head. Baby bear quickly turned his head to avoid the fist.


    Baby Bear cried out for help. The voice was terrible and miserable.


    Several doctors and nurses rushed into the ward, opened the second and third brother-in-law.


    A doctor called the security room and a nurse called 110.


    4¡¢ Five security guards rushed into the ward and controlled the second and third brothers in law.


    After a while, two policemen came and asked about the situation. Then they handcuffed the second and third brothers in law and took them away.


    Xiaohua pleaded: "my second and third brothers didn''t do anything, but they threatened my husband. You can''t take them away."


    A policeman said coldly, "if he has done anything, we have to investigate first. If there is no violation of the law, we will put them back soon."


    There are two more police officers. They''re investigating.


    Obviously, the second and third brother-in-law rushed into the ward and threatened baby bear, at least in violation of the law on public security management, so they could not run away from being detained.


    Xiaohua had to beg baby bear: "you say a word, don''t let the police take the second and third brothers away."


    Baby bear gasped and said, "if the doctors and nurses hadn''t come quickly, I would have been killed by your second and third brothers. They should have been arrested. There''s no way for me to say good things."


    Xiaohua burst into tears, now, her three brothers were arrested by the police, and baby bear reluctantly wanted to punish his three brothers.


    Little flower some desperate, she suddenly thought of little brother big head, so quickly call big head.


    "Little brother, elder sister is going to commit suicide soon. I''ll call you just to say goodbye to you."


    The brain bag was startled and thought: could it be that this little girl wants to play with herself again and threaten herself with suicide.


    "Elder sister, which play are you playing? Well, why do you want to commit suicide? I ask you: how do you want to commit suicide? Do you want to jump off a building, or jump into a river, or hang yourself


    "Little brother, I''m on the 12th floor of the hospital. As long as I open the window and jump, I''ll go to the West."


    Big head feel floret is not joking, so quickly asked: "sister, what happened?"


    "Little brother, you know, last night, my husband beat baby bear and was arrested by the police. Just now, my second and third brothers came to the hospital to settle accounts with baby bear and were arrested by the police. Now, I can''t live, I can only commit suicide."


    Big head surprised asked: "your second brother, third brother to the hospital to do? Did you beat baby bear again? "


    "My second and third brothers were about to fight baby bear when they were held by doctors and nurses. However, the police came and said that my second and third brothers were making trouble, so they took them away."


    Big head said: "sister, strictly speaking, what happened last night and today are all your chores. As long as baby bear is willing to issue a letter of understanding, that is to say, as long as your husband forgives your three brothers, then the police will turn a blind eye. Even if it is to be dealt with, it will be very light."


    "Little brother, early in the morning, I went to the hospital to ask baby bear to write a letter of understanding, but baby bear refused. He said: my elder brother is not affectionate, and he can''t take care of so much. He also said that even if my elder brother is in prison, he deserves what he has done."


    "How heartless is your husband?"


    "Yes, my husband is not only heartless, but also divorced me. He said that he didn''t want to marry me. Now the time for divorce is ripe. As long as his injury is healed, he will go through the divorce procedures with me immediately."


    "You said baby bear would divorce you?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, when I met and married baby bear, it was all done by the father of Juanzi. Juanzi was baby bear''s first love. Baby bear''s father wanted to separate them, so he let baby bear marry me and broke their thoughts. For so many years, Xiong Baobao has been forced by Juanzi''s father''s power to maintain our marriage. Now, the chain to maintain our marriage has been broken. I just heard that Juanzi''s father was caught in the wind a month ago and might be a vegetable. "


    Big head understood, he knew: if Xiaohua and baby bear''s marriage is forced, then, as long as the forced conditions change, their marriage will come to an end.


    "Sister, you don''t want to divorce? It seems to me that you don''t have any feelings for baby bear. Since he wants a divorce, let''s leave. "


    "Little brother, it''s not that I''m going to pester baby bear, but that under the present circumstances, I have to save my three brothers."


    Brain bag came up with an idea and said, "elder sister, I''ll come to the hospital immediately. We''ll negotiate with baby bear. As long as he agrees to issue a letter of understanding, you''ll agree to divorce him."

 Chapter 745

    Xiaohua excitedly said: "little brother, you are still smart. Why didn''t I come up with this move? Now, baby bear is eager to divorce me. If I divorce, maybe he will compromise."


    Big head immediately went to the hospital and found Xiaohua on the 12th floor. They discussed with each other and went into the ward together.


    Baby bear is lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, like a dead fish in the sun.


    Brain bag patted bed shelf, said: "bear, let''s talk about."


    Baby bear opened his eyes, looked at his big head and said, "who are you? What do you want to talk to me about? I recognize you. Last night, you went to the private room of the resort with my wife and brother-in-law. You are one of the killers. I''m worried about catching you. You wait. I''ll call the police right away. "


    Big head ha ha a smile, said: "last night, I was just a driver, driving your wife and brother-in-law to the resort, I didn''t do anything, you want to call the police, then I''ll wait, baby bear, I advise you: don''t report false police, otherwise you will bear legal responsibility."


    After all, baby bear knows something about the law. He also knows that the man didn''t do anything last night. He just took a look in the private room and left.


    Even if we call the police, they can''t do anything about him.


    Baby bear asked: "what are you doing here? What''s your relationship with my wife? "


    "Ha ha... I''m a wise man. I don''t do secret business. Your wife is my sister. Let''s put it this way. Your wife and I are brothers and sisters. Now you understand."


    "Sister and brother, hum! God knows what it''s about. "


    "Baby bear, don''t try to be a gentleman with a mean heart. You think I''m a playboy like you. I''m sorry, we''re from two worlds. We can''t be compared."


    Baby bear rolled his eyes to the brain bag and said, "I have nothing to talk about with you. I''m going to have a rest. Please leave the ward, or I''ll call the police and say you harass me."


    "Xiong, don''t call the police one by one. Do you think I was scared? Wrong. Even if you call the police, what kind of charge can you deduct for me? As your wife''s brother, I should come to see you. I think: everyone will understand this. No one will think that I harass you. "


    Baby bear stares at his big head and asks, "what do you want to talk to me about? To get to the point, I don''t have the energy to deal with you. "


    "Baby bear, I know that your marriage is not satisfactory. I heard that you have proposed to divorce your wife, but your wife will not. It seems that if you want to take the road of divorce agreement, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    "If an agreement divorce doesn''t work, I''ll sue for it."


    "Baby bear, if you want to sue for divorce, it''s very bad for you. You often eat alone with your female clients and have been photographed. When these photos are submitted to the judge, I''m afraid the divorce will come to nothing. In addition, you and Xiaohua have taken many sweet photos of living together, which can prove that your relationship is not broken. I believe: the judge will not easily divorce you, that is to say: if you want to divorce, you will have to fight a long-lasting lawsuit. "


    Baby bear stares at Xiaohua and asks, "do you want to drag me to death? Well, I''ll stay with you, and we''ll fight a hundred years'' lawsuit. "


    Big head ha ha a smile, said: "baby bear, you are also more than 40 years old, in another 10 years, you will be old, I know: you want to make a quick decision, divorce Xiaohua as soon as possible, and then start to talk about a new love."


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach? I won''t tell you what I think. "


    "Baby bear, if I were you, I would do a business with my wife."


    Baby bear asked suspiciously: "what business do you do? Can divorce still do business? "


    "Xiong, you are still in the officialdom. Don''t you know that everything in the world can do business. Take divorce as an example. If you want to get an agreement divorce as soon as possible, it''s very simple. As long as you quickly draft a letter of understanding to understand Xiaohua''s three brothers, Xiaohua will immediately go through the agreement divorce procedures with you. "


    Baby bear laughs. The strange laughter gives people goose bumps.


    After laughing, he said, "it''s such a business. Unfortunately, I''m not a businessman. I can''t do business and I don''t want to do business."


    Brain bag warned: "Xiong, I advise you to do this business. It''s a win-win situation. You are free to find a new love and start a new life. Your wife Xiaohua can get together with her three brothers. If you refuse, you will lose both."


    "Ha ha... I hate to be led by the nose, and I hate to be taken advantage of. You say, Xiaohua''s elder brother beat me seriously, and Xiaohua''s second and third brothers came to the hospital to harass me, almost beat me again. Can I swallow this tone? It''s impossible to swallow. I think: those three gangsters should be punished by law. I''m glad to see them go to jail and detention. Ha ha... "


    Big head see out, baby bear is the three brothers who want to fix Xiaohua, he will not be merciful.


    Big head pulled Xiaohua out of the ward and said, "elder sister, as you can see, the negotiation between baby bear and me has failed."


    Xiaohua cried with tears: "little brother, now my three brothers have been arrested. I don''t have any backbone. You have to help me make an idea. Since baby bear doesn''t want to write a letter of understanding, is there no other way to think about it?"


    Brain bag raised his head, looked at the ceiling, helplessly said: "there is only one double lose idea, although this idea is a third rate idea, it can not save your three brothers, can only let you breathe."


    Xiaohua said: "OK, since I can''t save my three brothers, I can''t make baby bear better. Little brother, do you have any good idea to let me out of this bad breath?"


    "Elder sister, Xiong Baobao is the chairman of Qiankun investment company. I believe that he is not an honest and upright official. He must have made a lot of money. Don''t you know about his corruption or bribery?"


    Xiaohua excitedly said: "of course I know. Three years ago, a man came to my house and picked up a box of RMB, with a total of one million yuan. He asked my husband for a loan of 100 million yuan, and my husband approved it on the spot."


    "Where''s the million?"


    "I took the money to the bank and deposited it for an eight year term. The certificate of deposit is still in my hand."


    "What''s that man''s name? What unit is it? "


    "That man''s name is too vulgar. His name is yuan Xiaoqiu. Ha ha... I can''t forget his name. He is the general manager of Tianpeng plastic products company."


    "Well, that''s a piece of hard evidence. Do you have any other evidence?"

 Chapter 746

    Baby bear struggled to sit up from the hospital bed and said, "wife, you are cruel. You give me a piece of paper and a pen, and I will write a letter of understanding. However, you have to make it clear to your three brothers that if you come back to me in the future, I''ll settle the old accounts together with the new ones. And we''re going to divorce tomorrow. "


    Xiaohua took out a piece of paper and a pen from the drawer and handed it to baby bear, urging: "write it quickly, and submit it to the police early, so that my three brothers can be released early. I heard that the days in the detention center are very hard."


    Xiong Baobao is a cultural person. He wrote the letter of understanding by dividing five into two. He handed the letter of understanding to Xiaohua and asked, "it''s OK."


    Xiaohua took a look and said, "husband, can I, I don''t have this level of judgment, so I have to show it to my brother. If he is satisfied, I have nothing to say."


    Baby bear asked suspiciously: "wife, did you put a green hat on me? What''s the relationship between you and me? Is it just the relationship between you and me? "


    Xiaohua squinted at baby bear and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to give you a green hat, but I won''t agree."


    Xiaohua walks out of the ward with a letter of understanding.


    Big head was standing at the end of the corridor. He read the letter of understanding and said with satisfaction: "yes, it''s a college student. He wrote very well. Xiaohua, please give this letter of understanding to the police immediately. "


    Xiaohua left happily.


    Big head went back to earth research.


    Chang Wen was talking to Wang Xiaoman when he saw the brain bag coming back and asked, "I heard that baby bear was beaten badly. Did you go to the hospital?"


    "Ha ha... Early in the morning, Xiaohua called me and said that she was going to commit suicide. I went to the hospital and not only visited baby bear, but also had a negotiation with him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Xiaohua''s three brothers have been arrested by the police. Xiaohua wants to ask baby bear to write a letter of understanding and get the three brothers out, but baby bear just refuses to do it, and insists on letting her three brothers taste the taste of imprisonment."


    Chang Wen asked, "is Xiaohua helpless?"


    "I gave Xiaohua an idea, let her take the evidence of bear''s bribery, and coerce bear to write a letter of understanding. Sure enough, bear compromised and wrote a letter of understanding. Now, Xiaohua has sent the letter of understanding, and her three brothers will be released soon."


    Chang Wen asked eagerly: "big head, how much does baby bear take bribes?"


    "Xiaohua said one million dollars."


    Chang Wen patted his thigh excitedly and said, "well, this million is enough for baby bear to drink a pot."


    Big head said: "baby bear has written a letter of understanding, floret will not report him, the result is also a win-win bar."


    "Big head, what''s the matter with the one million bribes?"


    "Three years ago, there was an enterprise that needed a loan of 100 million yuan. In order to apply for the loan, the boss took a box of RMB to Xiong Baobao''s house to bribe him. The RMB was saved by Xiaohua for an eight year fixed term."


    "Do you know the name of the unit and the boss who bribed?"


    "I know."


    Chang Wen asked the details clearly and said happily: "ha ha... When Xiaohua''s three brothers are released, I immediately report baby bear to the prosecution and let him go to jail."


    Big head surprised asked: "boss Chang, do you really want baby bear to go to jail?"


    "Of course, he seduced my wife. I''ll take revenge."


    The next day, the police released Xiaohua''s three brothers.


    That afternoon, Xiaohua and baby bear went through the divorce procedure.


    Baby bear is also very generous. He was swept out of the house, and his house and money were all left to Xiaohua.


    Baby bear said with indifference: "I''m the chairman of the board. There are many opportunities to make money. You don''t have any skills. You can only live on your savings. Xiaohua, we are husband and wife. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please come to me. Finally, I have to explain: you and the three brothers agreed, do not provoke me again, otherwise, I will calculate the old and new accounts together, and then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Xiaohua said: "baby bear, we are divorced. It doesn''t matter. My three brothers won''t trouble you any more. From then on, we will go our own way."


    Although baby bear was swept out of the house, he didn''t care because he was the chairman of the board and it was easy to get money. As soon as he spoke to customers, money would flood him.


    At the moment, baby bear is still daydreaming, he did not forget the bean paste.


    Baby bear lies on the bed and calls Dousha.


    "Dousha, I want to tell you a big good news. Just this afternoon, my wife and I finally divorced. From today on, I am a free man. I can pursue a new love and a new life."


    Dousha was startled and said: "Chairman, are you... Are you too hasty? How can you divorce your wife?"


    "Dousha, I once told you that I was forced to marry Xiaohua. Strictly speaking, it is arranged marriage. Today, I am finally liberated. Dousha, you are also arranged marriage. You should bravely dissolve this abnormal marriage and pursue your own new life just like me."


    Dousha said in horror: "Chairman, I haven''t thought about the divorce between my husband and me. It''s not a trivial matter. I... my grandmother won''t allow me to divorce my husband."


    "Dousha, I''ll give you an idea. You can divorce secretly without telling anyone. In fact, divorce is very simple. In less than ten minutes, you just spend a few yuan to print information, and then you get divorced."


    "Chairman, i... I have to think about it. The situation of our bean family is different from that of you. I have parents and grandma. As long as one person doesn''t agree, I can''t get a divorce."


    "Dousha, your 2 billion loan is about to mature. If we want to extend it, we have to sign a private contract."


    "Private contract?"


    "Yes, we have to sign a contract. It says clearly when you will divorce your husband and when you will marry me."


    Baby bear''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Dousha''s head was buzzing. She almost didn''t faint.


    Baby bear coerces her to sign a private agreement, which means forced marriage.


    If this private agreement is not signed, the two billion loan contract cannot be extended.


    Dousha collapsed on the chair and murmured to himself, "I''ve been kidnapped by baby bear. What should I do?"


    Dousha racked her brains for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a good idea. She felt like a trapped animal in a cage, which was specially made for her by baby bear.

 Chapter 747

    Dousha wanwan didn''t expect that baby bear would divorce. Now that baby bear is a bachelor, he will pursue himself crazily. It turns out that Dousha and baby bear have negotiated to establish their relationship in one year. Now, baby bear is impatient. Looking at the sample, he would like Dousha to divorce today and get a marriage certificate with him tomorrow.


    The development of things is imminent. What should we do?


    Dousha thought for a long time, but she couldn''t come up with a good idea. She wanted to discuss with someone, but she didn''t have a trustworthy person.


    Parents only care about their own happiness, will not consider the situation of Dousha, perhaps, parents also want her to divorce Chang Wen, and quickly marry baby bear.


    Anyway, Xiong Baobao is also a member of the officialdom. It''s said that he is a cadre at the main level.


    Dousha''s parents just want her to marry a high official or rich man.


    It''s even more ridiculous to discuss with two cousins.


    Doumai is a little smart, but she is too selfish. Let her give some advice. Maybe she will come up with a bad idea and make Dousha pit.


    Doumi is careless and has little brain. It''s better for her to catch anyone on the street to give her ideas. Maybe her ideas are better than doumi''s.


    Suddenly, Dousha thought of death.


    Now, she''s in trouble. If she doesn''t agree to bear''s divorce request, the two billion yuan loan will be pursued, and then Wynn will be finished.


    If you continue to live in this world, you will be drowned by spitting star.


    If she agrees to bear''s request to get married, she feels sorry for her grandfather. It''s the marriage that he pointed out to her. How can she go against his will?


    Besides, after three years of contact, she feels that she has gradually fallen in love with Chang Wen.


    She can''t divorce Chang Wen without conscience.


    There''s only one way to think about it, and that''s suicide.


    If she dies, maybe baby bear will show mercy and extend the loan of 2 billion yuan. In this way, her death will bring new life to Yongli company.


    Thinking of this, Dousha made up his mind.


    In the past, doumi always yelled to commit suicide and ran to the roof of Yongli office building several times.


    Dousha didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, because she had seen a person who had committed suicide by jumping down from the 20th floor and had his brain burst. The white pulp was all over the floor, which made Dousha vividly remember.


    How to die?


    Suicide by jumping into a river is also a way of death.


    However, she saw in a small video that the person who committed suicide by jumping into a river was soaked in water for several days, and his head swelled like a pig''s head. How miserable was that scene.


    Dousha searched on her mobile phone, and she thought: it''s more comfortable to drink sleeping pills to commit suicide, and it won''t hurt Daya.


    Dousha bit his teeth and murmured: "it seems that I can only drink sleeping pills to commit suicide."


    She went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. It was spring. The trees were lush, the grass was green, and the spring wind was blowing on her face. There was a warm feeling.


    Dousha doesn''t want to die, but what can we do if we don''t die?


    She made up her mind and went out with her bag.


    She went to the drugstore first, but the staff of the drugstore said: "sleeping pills are prescription drugs, which can only be prescribed in the hospital."


    Dousha ran to five hospitals and finally prescribed 100 sleeping pills. She checked on the Internet and found that these 100 sleeping pills could cause death.


    By this time, it was evening.


    Dousha decided to stir fry a few small dishes in the restaurant, then buy a bottle of wine and take it to the office. She wanted to have a final dinner, then take a hundred sleeping pills and die quietly.


    Maybe by dawn the next day, Dousha will have left the world.


    When Dousha was running around in several hospitals, the thin monkey followed her and found that Dousha only prescribed sleeping pills. Obviously, this situation was very abnormal.


    Thin monkey quickly called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, this afternoon, Dousha ran to five hospitals, specializing in sleeping pills. I think it''s abnormal. Why does she prescribe so many sleeping pills?"


    Wang Xiaoman''s alert judgment: "what else can we do? We must want to commit suicide."


    "Ah! Why would Dousha commit suicide? As the general manager of Yongli company, she has a handsome and capable husband like boss Chang. How beautiful she is when she is a child? Is there water in her head


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman analyzed it, he knew that it must be baby bear who is forcing marriage.


    Wang Xiaoman said to the thin monkey, "if you keep a close eye on the bean paste, you''d better steal the sleeping pills she prescribed so that she can''t commit suicide."


    The thin monkey sighed and said, "Mr. Wang, if Dousha really wants to commit suicide, even if she steals the sleeping pills, she will go to the hospital tomorrow to prescribe the sleeping pills. If she prescribes the sleeping pills again, she will take strict precautions. I''m afraid it will be difficult to steal them."


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it and said, "thin monkey, you''d better drop a bag of sleeping pills for Dousha and put health care drugs like vitamins on it."


    "Ha ha... Mr. Wang, this is a good idea. Maybe, after taking these vitamins, Dousha will mistakenly think that it has anti hypnotic properties, so she will not take sleeping pills to commit suicide again. Besides, she has to prescribe sleeping pills frequently, which will also arouse the vigilance of doctors."


    "Thin monkey, what can you do? You should act quickly. Remember: if you can''t steal sleeping pills, you can just tell Dousha that you are entrusted by Changwen to protect her. She is not allowed to prescribe so many sleeping pills. If you can''t, call Chang Wen and ask him to stop Dousha from committing suicide. "


    "Mr. Wang, I understand."


    Thin monkey saw Dousha into a restaurant, he also followed in.


    Dousha sat down, asked the waiter to bring the menu, ordered four dishes, and said, "you pack these four dishes for me, I''ll take them away."


    While waiting for food, Dousha took out his mobile phone and played the game attentively.


    Thin monkey feel curious, a person about to commit suicide, even so calm, it is unthinkable.


    Thin monkey quietly went to Dousha''s side and took away her satchel on the table.


    A maid saw it and was about to catch the thief. The thin monkey put his index finger to his mouth and hissed, then rolled his eyes.


    The waitress thought that the thin monkey was a cow fighting ghosts. She was a little scared and quickly covered her mouth.


    On the other table, the thin monkey opened the bag of Dousha and took out the sleeping pills in a small bottle. Then, he took out a small paper bag in his pocket, exchanged the sleeping pills and vitamin tablets, and quietly put the handbag beside Dousha.


    The skinny monkey is well-trained, and it''s all done quietly and quickly.


    Dousha lowered his head and played with his mobile phone, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    The waiter''s eyes widened and she watched the thin monkey change the pills in the bottle like magic.


    The thin monkey made a neck wiping action to the waiter and warned her: if you dare to make a noise, I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 748

    Thin monkey ran to the outside of the hotel and called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, the sleeping pills prescribed by Dousha in the hospital have been replaced by vitamins by me."


    "Well done, thin monkey. Tonight, you should keep a close eye on Dousha. Don''t let her go wrong. If Dousha finds that sleeping pills have been changed and suddenly wants to commit suicide, it will be troublesome."


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. Tonight, I''ll stare at Dousha without blinking. I won''t let anything happen to her. Anyway, boss Chang is my big benefactor. I can''t let him lose his wife. "


    The waiter packed the four dishes ordered by Dousha. When she handed the bag to Dousha, she wanted to tell the story that the thin monkey had changed the pills. However, she turned her head and saw that the thin monkey was standing outside the hotel, so she quickly swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Beauty, your dish is ready."


    Dousha paid and went out with four dishes. After passing a small supermarket, she ran in to buy a bottle of good wine, and then returned to the office building of Yongli company.


    At this time, it''s dark, the security guard of the office building respectfully said: "Mr. Dou, you haven''t come home yet."


    "I have something to do in the evening."


    Dousha light perfunctory a into his office.


    She put down her things and made a phone call to Chang Wen: "tonight, I have a meeting. After the meeting, I still have something to deal with, so I can make do with sleeping in the office."


    Chang Wen said with concern: "wife, you will die if you work so hard. As the saying goes: water flows long. It''s not a matter of time to revitalize Wynn. "


    "I know."


    Dousha wants to say a few more words with Chang Wen, because tonight, she will say goodbye to the world.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    First of all, she feels that she should apologize to Chang Wen. She hasn''t been in the same room with Chang Wen for three years, which is a bit too much.


    Dousha is a girl who is very persistent in love. She thinks that she and Chang Wen are married by her grandfather and have no emotional foundation. So she hopes to be a real husband and wife with Chang Wen after establishing her relationship.


    Seeing this day coming, however, she has no right to enjoy the sweet love.


    Dousha doesn''t regret it, because she only borrows 2 billion yuan in order to revitalize Yongli company. She can only blame herself for meeting a vicious man like baby bear.


    Baby bear set a trap for himself, just to get himself. Dousha thought he was a married woman, and no man would have his own idea.


    She never dreamed that because she looked like baby bear''s first love, she let baby bear fall in love at first sight, so that she spared no effort to spend two billion yuan on loan to set up this set.


    "Chang Wen, take care of yourself."


    Dousha finished this sentence and hung up quickly.


    She felt: sad mood is like a volcanic eruption, tears streaming down, if you don''t hang up, this kind of mood will be exposed in front of Changwen.


    Chang Wen is a very careful man. He will definitely notice his abnormality and run to Yongli company. In this way, he will break her suicide plan.


    Dousha did not wipe away tears, let it flow freely, this is the last time she cried, what did she cry?


    Are you going to lose your youth; It''s stupid to cry for yourself; I''m sorry for my grandparents and bean family. In a word, she just wants to cry.


    Dousha fell on the sofa. She covered her mouth with her hand and sobbed bitterly.


    She did not dare to cry out for fear that the crying would disturb the security guard.


    She will commit suicide quietly. Tomorrow morning, when the sun rises from the East, people will find that she has died and left the world forever.


    Dousha is very nostalgic for this world, but she has to leave this world, because he does not have the courage and courage to face the bankruptcy of Yongli company.


    Dousha cried for a long time and finally calmed down slowly.


    She opened the food box, pried open the wine, had no wine glass, and simply drank from the bottle.


    Dousha just drank a mouthful of wine, and suddenly remembered that she had not written a suicide note.


    To whom is the letter written?


    Dousha sat at her desk. She opened the drawer and took out the paper and pen.


    First of all, she wrote a letter to dounai: "grandma, I''m sorry for your trust and expectation. Yongli company went bankrupt in my hands. I''m guilty and unforgivable, so I have to leave the world and thank you with my death."


    She knew that what grandma valued most was Yongli company, which was the lifelong efforts of her and her grandfather.


    Dousha wrote a letter to his parents: "Dad, mom, I''m going to leave, forever. I hope you two take care and don''t be too sad. My heart will stay with my parents forever."


    After thinking about it, Dousha wrote a letter to Chang Wen: "husband, please let me call you for the last time. I''m sorry for your bad reputation of being a loser. What''s more, it makes you the object of ridicule. After my death, I hope you can find a virtuous woman, and I will bless you in the underworld."


    Dousha wrote three letters, she felt: enough.


    Other people will take a indifferent attitude towards her death.


    Suddenly, Dousha thought of baby bear again. It was this man who forced her to the end.


    Dousha wrote a letter to bear: "Chairman Xiong, you want me, but you forget one thing: it''s easy to get a person, but it''s hard to get a person''s heart. Maybe, I''m different from other women, I won''t send myself out, even if it''s just my body."


    Dousha leaned back in her chair, and she felt: these four letters are enough.


    At this time, Dousha wanwan did not expect that a person was peeping at her secretly.


    This man is a skinny monkey.


    Dousha''s office is on the second floor. Thin monkey climbs up three or two times. One of the windows in the office is not closed. Thin monkey jumps into the office quietly.


    He hid behind a filing cabinet and peered at the bean paste.


    After a long rest, she began to have her last supper.


    A bottle of wine is at the bottom, but four dishes only move a little.


    Dousha''s face was crimson, like a piece of red cloth. She staggered to her feet, went to the door, took off the bag from the hanger, and took out the sleeping pill bottle from it.


    Dousha went to the window, looked up at the dark night sky, murmured: "farewell, the world!"


    Dousha staggers to the sofa. She sits down, turns open the bottle of sleeping pills, and pours 100 pieces of sleeping pills into her mouth. She chews like eating delicious food.


    Suddenly, Dousha murmured, "how sweet is this sleeping pill?"


    Dousha has never taken sleeping pills, so she doesn''t know what the sleeping pills taste like.

 Chapter 749

    Dousha hard to swallow the sleeping pills, and then lay peacefully on the sofa.


    She thought a lot, from the time she remembered things, always thought of today.


    She suddenly felt that she was in a bit of a loss.


    In her life, she has neither got a happy love nor a fruitful career, which can be said to be empty sleeves.


    It would be unjust to die like this.


    Dousha suddenly changed her mind. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live on.


    She''s going to talk to baby bear, of course, with a dagger.


    If baby bear doesn''t extend the loan of 2 billion yuan, she will stab baby bear in the heart with a dagger. At that time, it''s not too late for her to commit suicide. At least, she can get revenge with one stone and let baby bear be punished.


    Dousha sat up from the sofa. She wanted to use her mobile phone to dial 120 emergency number and let the ambulance take her to the hospital.


    However, Dousha was drunk. She just wanted to stand up and fell to the ground.


    Dousha struggled and finally stood up. She got her mobile phone on her desk and dialed 120 emergency call.


    "I... I took a hundred sleeping pills. I''m dying. Help me..."


    Unfortunately: Dousha dialed the wrong number, the other party is an empty number, not 120 at all.


    Dousha was already drunk, and her mobile phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground.


    She fell to the ground and did not move. She felt that she was dying.


    The thin monkey rushed out from behind the wardrobe. He picked up the bean paste and put her on the sofa.


    Dousha opened her eyes slightly and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    The thin monkey replied with a smile, "I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor, help me, i... I drank sleeping pills, a whole hundred tablets, I''m dying, i... I don''t want to die..."


    Thin monkey smile comfort way: "bean total, you can''t die, rest assured."


    Dousha really thought thin monkey was a doctor. She thought 120 ambulance arrived, so she closed her eyes quietly.


    The thin monkey takes off his coat and covers Dousha''s body. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, Dousha drank a whole bottle of wine in the office, and then took another 100 vitamins. Now he''s asleep on the sofa. I think he''s probably drunk. Just now, she suddenly didn''t want to die. She dialed 120 emergency number and thought I was a doctor. "


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said: "very good. Don''t tell anyone about Dousha taking vitamin tablets. Generally speaking, if a person attempts to commit suicide, he won''t commit suicide for the second time."


    "Mr. Wang, Dousha has fallen asleep on the sofa."


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, I''ll call Chang Wen right away and ask him to go to the office building of Yongli company. At this time, it''s most suitable for him to accompany Dousha. Tomorrow morning, when Dousha wakes up, she will think that she has been saved. Maybe she will be very excited. I think: if she sees Chang Wen for the first time, she will hug and kiss Chang Wen."


    Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen had fallen asleep and asked wearily, "sister Wang, is there something urgent?"


    "Little brother, your wife is drunk in the office, you go quickly."


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously: "Dousha said that he had to deal with some business affairs in the meeting tonight. How could he get drunk?"


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I won''t talk much about it. When you go to Dousha''s office, you will naturally know that the thin monkey will explain everything to you."


    "The skinny monkey is in my wife''s office, too?"


    "Ha ha... If it weren''t for the thin monkey, your wife would have killed herself by taking sleeping pills."


    "Ah


    Chang Wen screamed, turned over and got up, and rushed to the office building of Yongli company.


    As soon as I entered Dousha''s office, I saw the thin monkey sitting on the chair dozing off.


    "Thin monkey, how did you get here?"


    Thin monkey woke up, quickly stood up and explained: "boss Chang, it''s like this. These two days, I followed Mr. Dou, and found that she ran to five hospitals and prescribed 100 sleeping pills. I suspected Mr. Dou wanted to commit suicide, so I replaced the sleeping pills with vitamin tablets. Tonight, Mr. Wang fried four dishes and bought a bottle of wine in the hotel. She drank all the wine and ate a hundred vitamin tablets. Suddenly, Mr. Dou changed his mind and didn''t want to commit suicide. He got up and called 120. Unfortunately, she dialed the wrong number again and then got drunk. "


    Chang Wen panicked and said, "thin monkey, why don''t you tell me about such an important situation?"


    The thin monkey shrugged and said, "boss Chang, as the saying goes, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. Wang is always my immediate superior. No matter what, I have to report to her first and follow her instructions."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang really is. She doesn''t give me any information. Maybe he''s afraid that I''m too worried."


    Thin monkey said: "boss Chang, I''ll go to the supermarket which is open for 24 hours nearby to buy a bottle of honey. Let Dou always drink some honey water, so that she can wake up quickly."


    The thin monkey left in a hurry.


    Chang Wen saw a few pieces of paper lying on his desk. When he took them over, it turned out that they were four letters.


    He put the four letters into his pocket and thought: Dousha''s suicide was obviously forced by baby bear. Baby bear is really guilty.


    Chang Wen sneered and murmured, "this old boy wants to beat my wife. It''s the rhythm of death. Hum! I''ll give you one last chance. If he doesn''t change after repeated teaching, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The thin monkey bought honey, soaked a cup of honey water and fed it to Dousha.


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "you''ve worked hard. Go back to sleep. Tomorrow when Dousha wakes up, you have to follow her. Although she attempted suicide tonight, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t commit suicide again."


    Thin monkey said with indifference: "boss Chang, I''m not tired. It''s my greatest honor to serve you. You can rest assured that as long as I''m here, there will be no accident."


    Thin monkey stubborn but often text, had to go back to sleep.


    Chang Wen is waiting in the office.


    The next day is Saturday, the company does not work, so, Dousha can enjoy sleep.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that Dousha woke up.


    She opened her eyes, looked around and asked, "Chang Wen, why did you come to the office?"


    "Oh, I didn''t see you back last night. I''m not sure. I''ll come to see you this morning."


    Dousha tried to sit up from the sofa. She suddenly remembered that she had taken 100 sleeping pills last night.


    "I didn''t go to the hospital?"


    "Dousha, why do you go to the hospital?"


    "I... I couldn''t sleep last night, so I took a bottle of sleeping pills. There were 100 tablets."

 Chapter 750

    Chang Wen didn''t want to tell Dousha about the thin monkey''s replacement of sleeping pills with vitamin tablets, so he prevaricated: "Dousha, maybe you took a fake sleeping pill. I saw a report two days ago that a pharmaceutical factory recently produced a large number of fake sleeping pills, which are made of flour."


    Dousha widened his eyes and said, "did I really take a fake sleeping pill?"


    "Wife, don''t you even know a little basic knowledge? Even if you can''t sleep, a sleeping pill is enough. How can you take a hundred tablets? Fortunately, you''ve taken a fake sleeping pill. If it''s a real sleeping pill, a hundred tablets will be enough to kill people. "


    Dousha drew a cross on his chest and murmured, "God has eyes. Let me buy a fake sleeping pill. God, you don''t want me to die. In this case, I will continue to live."


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? If you live well, why do you suddenly want to die? "


    Dousha sighed and said, "last night, I really wanted to die, because I made a big mistake, which is going to bankrupt Wynn."


    "Wife, what''s the big mistake? Let me hear it. Maybe you''re just worrying. "


    "Chang Wen, I really made a big mistake. You know, I asked Qiankun investment company for a loan of 2 billion yuan. The loan of 2 billion yuan was signed with a three-month contract. It seems that the three-month contract will expire. If Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, doesn''t give me an extension, then Yongli company will go bankrupt."


    Chang Wen pretended to be confused and asked: "wife, didn''t you ever say that the extension is not a problem?"


    "It turns out that baby bear really made such a promise. But yesterday, baby bear divorced his wife. So he openly proposed to me, asking me to divorce you and marry him again. If he didn''t agree, he would not agree to the extension of the 2 billion yuan loan."


    Chang Wen pretended to be surprised and said, "did baby bear want to give you a loan because he wanted to give you an idea?"


    "Yes, I didn''t understand that until later, but when I understood it, it was too late. Unfortunately, I got on the thief''s boat."


    Chang Wen disapproved and said: "baby bear is also a man in the officialdom. It''s not so shameless. Maybe he''s just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Chang Wen, I''ll tell you the truth. Since the loan of 2 billion yuan, baby bear has shown his true colors. Originally, he asked me to be his lover, but I didn''t promise. Unexpectedly, he divorced and asked me to be his wife."


    "Ha ha... This baby bear is absolutely shameless. He knows you are a married woman and wants to take you away from me. Does he take me as the air?"


    "Baby bear heard that you are a loser, and that I haven''t roomed with you for three years, so he strongly encouraged me to divorce you."


    "Dousha, what do you think?"


    "Of course, I won''t promise baby bear. I can''t divorce you, neither be his lover nor marry him. I''d rather die than get into his trap."


    Chang Wen said with indifference: "Dousha, things may not be as serious as you think. Later, I''ll go to talk to baby bear. Maybe it will come to a good result."


    "Chang Wen, don''t look for baby bear. He just looks down on you. In his eyes, although you are not air, you are similar to air."


    "Ha ha... Baby bear thinks I''m the air. He''s blind. Maybe the biggest mistake baby bear made in his life is that he shouldn''t offend me."


    "Chang Wen, how do you want to talk to baby bear?"


    "Dousha, you drank a lot of wine last night and took so many sleeping pills. Today, have a good rest. Believe me, you will have a good result with baby bear."


    "Chang Wen, baby bear is not an ordinary person. He is not only crafty, but also vicious. You two can''t talk about a good result."


    "Dousha, I don''t believe it. He''s a small cadre at the department level. He can do whatever he wants to rob the women of the people."


    Dousha felt that she didn''t have any strength. She asked uneasily, "Chang Wen, I took 100 sleeping pills. Will it be ok?"


    "As I said, what you take is a fake sleeping pill. If you take a real sleeping pill, let alone a hundred tablets, even if you take one tablet, you will sleep until 12 o''clock today. You see, you wake up at 10 o''clock, which means that the 100 fake sleeping pills are not as good as a real sleeping pill."


    Dousha stood up and took two steps. She felt that her arms and legs were normal. She finally felt relieved.


    Suddenly, Dousha remembered that he had written four letters last night, so he quickly went to his desk and saw that all the letters were gone.


    "Chang Wen, do you see some papers on the table?"


    "I didn''t see it. When I came in the morning, I saw that the table was empty. There was nothing on it."


    "That''s strange. I wrote something clearly. Why did it disappear?"


    Chang Wen said: "in the second half of last night, there was a gust of wind. Maybe some pieces of paper on your desk were swept away by the wind."


    Dousha looked at the window and found that a window beside his desk was wide open. He ran to the window and put his head out of the window. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see the letters he had written.


    "Is it really blown away?"


    Dousha said to himself.


    Chang Wen asked deliberately, "wife, what did you write? Is it important? "


    "If I blow away my work plan, it''s not particularly important."


    "Wife, since it''s not particularly important, don''t look for it. Remember later: don''t put important things on the table, let alone leave the window beside the table open."


    Dousha looked carefully under the window again, and didn''t find a piece of paper.


    She suddenly remembered that when she wrote four letters yesterday, she didn''t sign them. That is to say, even if someone picked up these letters, she didn''t know who wrote them.


    Dousha was relieved and murmured: "fortunately, I was confused last night. I didn''t even leave my signature. Ha ha..."


    "Wife, what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Just blow it away. Keep the change."


    Chang Wen said, "wife, today is Saturday. I think you''d better go home and have a good rest."


    "Well, I drank too much last night and my head was still a little dizzy."


    Chang Wen sent Dousha home and asked her to go to bed. Then he asked big head for baby bear''s mobile phone number.


    Chang Wen went out of the door of the villa and called baby bear.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Baby bear is divorced. He lives in the office. Today is Saturday. He doesn''t go to work, so he has a lie in. He gets up at 12 o''clock and goes to a restaurant near the company.


    He ordered four dishes, ordered two bottles of beer, and was eating and drinking happily.

 Chapter 751

    Baby bear said with a smile: "little brother, maybe you don''t know the law. I tell you: if you want to sentence me, you have to show me the facts of my crime. If you want to have all the evidence, I think: maybe you just want to blackmail me, ha ha..."


    Chang Wen solemnly said: "brother, I also want to tell you: I have studied law for three years. I was going to be a lawyer, but later I changed my mind. Can I not understand the law?"


    Baby Bear looked at Chang Wen with a smile and said contemptuously: "little brother, just like you, don''t mention studying law for three years. Even if you have studied law for 30 years, you can''t learn anything. You are a loser. You can''t have any prospects. Don''t dream. It''s not so easy to topple me. I have to warn you: if you want to frame me up, I''ll sue you for a crime of frame up. It''s not me who will be in prison, but you little brother. "


    Chang Wen saw that this baby bear just looked down on himself and didn''t treat him as an onion at all.


    Chang Wen stood up, Yin Yin said: "since you say so, then let''s ride the donkey to see the libretto and see."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Xiong Baobao Teng stood up, stepped forward, grabbed Chang Wen, and said with a smile: "little brother, we can be regarded as no deal. Now that we are brothers, there''s no need to fight. Come on, sit down for a while. We have something to talk about and have something to discuss."


    It seems that baby bear didn''t know the details of Chang Wen and didn''t know what evidence he had in his hand. Therefore, he didn''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid.


    Baby bear asked the waiter to bring another box of beer and said, "little brother, life is short. It''s just a few decades. There''s no need to be too stiff between people, especially for a woman. Little brother, you tell me that Dousha has been married to you for three years and has been unwilling to share a room with you. Is it necessary for you to continue this kind of relationship? There is really no need, I said. There are so many women in the world. Why hang on a tree? "


    Chang Wen asked: "brother, I also want to advise you, why hang in a tree? There are so many women in the world. As the chairman of the board, you have a great advantage. You can say that there is no shortage of women around. Why do you have to pester my wife?"


    "Little brother, people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. The reason why I pester Dousha is not because of how beautiful it is, nor because of how gentle it is, but because it looks like my first love. To tell you the truth, I still can''t forget my first love. "


    Chang Wen was surprised. After a long time, it turned out that Dousha was like baby bear''s first love, which made baby bear entangled.


    "Brother, there are many similar women in the world. You can look around and you will find the woman you first fell in love with. Maybe the woman you find is still the yellow flower girl."


    Baby bear asked in surprise: "isn''t Dousha the yellow flower girl?"


    Chang Wen lied and said, "brother, outsiders say that Dousha and I haven''t been married in the same room for three years. Do you really believe it? I admit: Dousha really does not want to share a room with me, but we have been sleeping in the same room for three years. Is that true? To tell you the truth, there were several times when Dousha got drunk, and I took the opportunity to do that. "


    Baby bear was surprised. He thought Dousha was the yellow flower girl, but he didn''t expect that this cunning loser took advantage of Dousha''s drunkenness to kill her.


    Baby bear thought again: even if Dousha is no longer the yellow flower girl, what does it matter?


    He is also a married man. There is no need to worry about whether Dousha is a yellow flower girl.


    In Dousha''s heart, there is no man now. As long as baby bear gets Dousha, he will use money to move Dousha''s heart.


    "Ha ha... Little brother, as you say, you have already eaten the strong twisted melon, so you should be more satisfied. I think: you''d better divorce Dousha."


    "Brother, I think you are more cheeky than the city wall. You want to rob my wife. It seems that you are always right."


    Little brother, what kind of woman do you like


    "Brother, you are too brazen. In my heart, there is only one woman named Dousha. Of course, I only like women like Dousha."


    "Little brother, I don''t blame you. Your social status is too low. Naturally, no woman can look up to you. I''ll do something good and introduce a woman to you. I promise I won''t lose you."


    Baby bear took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Xiaoxia, what are you doing... You will come to the yelaixiang hotel right away. I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Baby bear hung up and said: "little brother, there is a little widow in our company. She is only 26 years old. She got married three years ago. Her husband had a car accident last year. She has a son who is going to leave by her husband''s family. Now she is single. This little widow is very beautiful, but her education level is a little low. Last year, she came to our company to apply for a job. She was tearful and begged me to recruit her into the company. With compassion, I recruited her into the company and became a receptionist. "


    Chang Wen asked with a sneer: "you can''t be compassionate for no reason. You must have taken a fancy to the beauty of the little widow and know that she has no husband. You can make up for it."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you are smart, so I said straight. Since I recruited her into the company, I let her be my lover. However, I don''t want to marry her, because although the little widow didn''t say it clearly, she hated me in her heart. I was a very interesting person, and I didn''t want to force others. So, not long ago, I ended the relationship with her, Now, I''d like to introduce her to you


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are so righteous. Give me the rest of your play. Do you think I am so poor?"


    "Little brother, I''ve heard Dousha say that you''re just a little driver for a rich man. With your status, it''s hard to find a good woman. Don''t be unkind to me. Although I''ve played with this little widow, she still has to pay attention to her. Don''t be too particular about it."


    As they were saying this, a woman with light makeup went into the hotel.


    Baby bear quickly beckons and shouts, "Xiaoxia, I''m here."


    Xiaoxia came over, sat down at the table and asked, "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    Pointing to Chang Wen, Xiong Baobao said, "this is my friend named Chang Wen. He gave a rich man a contemporary car. Although his social status is not high, his character is very good."

 Chapter 752

    Xiaoxia deserves to be a receptionist. She outstretched her hand and said, "my name is Xiaoxia. I''m glad to meet you."


    Chang Wen had to reach out and shake Xiaoxia.


    Just as he shook hands with Xiaoxia, baby bear picked up his mobile phone and took a picture.


    Chang Wen is very alert. He knows that baby bear is playing tricks again. He will probably send this picture to Dousha and attach a note: your husband is falling in love with this woman.


    Baby bear is really a cunning old fox. He has set a trap for Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen is not a vegetarian either. He stood up and said politely, "I want to go and make it convenient. I''m sorry."


    As soon as Chang Wen entered the bathroom, he called Dousha.


    "My wife, I met with baby bear at the night Fragrance Hotel. We were negotiating. I persuaded him to extend the loan of 2 billion yuan, but he didn''t agree. He advised me to divorce you. He also called a woman named Xiaoxia, a little widow. Baby bear persuaded me to fall in love with this woman. I think: baby bear must have set a trap for me. Maybe he will send you a picture of me shaking hands with this woman to stir up our relationship. "


    Dousha said quietly: "Changwen, you''re right. The picture of you shaking hands with that woman, baby bear, has just been sent to my mobile phone. I''ve enjoyed it."


    "Ah! As expected, this bear is really cunning, but no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the hunter''s gun. "


    "Chang Wen, I have said for a long time that baby bear is determined to get me and will not change his mind. If you negotiate with him, it is tantamount to casting pearls before swine. I''m really worried that baby bear will poison you."


    "Ha ha... I seriously doubt that the person behind the kidnapping of me last time was baby bear. Now, he has played a trick on me. I think if one trick fails, he will play another trick. I''ll wait and see how many tricks baby bear can have. I don''t believe it. He can fool me."


    "Chang Wen, be careful. After all, baby bear is 50 years old. He eats more salt than you eat rice. You can''t make him. In the end, it''s you who will be hurt."


    "Dousha, you look down on me too much. I believe that the wisdom of baby bear will not be above me. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see."


    "Chang Wen, as the saying goes: drowned people can swim. Maybe you are too confident. It''s very dangerous. I''ve dealt with baby bear and I know how powerful this person is. I advise you to stop and think of other good strategies."


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll call you just to let you know that baby bear played a trick on me. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "OK, I see. I''m not that stupid."


    Chang Wen hung up on Dousha and went back to the dinner table.


    Xiaoxia suggested: "what''s the point of just drinking beer? There''s no atmosphere. I suggest drinking red wine, so that the atmosphere can be warm. Brother Chang, what do you think? "


    "Ha ha... I think: we should listen to women''s words. Women are generally kind-hearted, and there must be no malice in what they say."


    Xiaoxia chuckled and said, "brother Chang, you have something to say. Do you think I propose to drink red wine just to intoxicate you?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t mean that. Really, I like to listen to women''s words most."


    Xiaoxia said frankly: "we don''t want to drink today. We don''t want to drink as much as we want. I don''t dare to get the chairman drunk. I don''t want to get elder brother Chang drunk either. One is my boss, the other is the elder brother I just met. One I can''t afford to offend, the other I don''t want to offend."


    Chang Wen has to admit that this Xiaoxia is very sociable. What she says is not leaking, and it sounds very comfortable.


    Xiaoxia waved her hand and said to the waiter, "a bottle of the best French wine, and give me three small wine glasses, one or two of them."


    Obviously, Xiaoxia really meant to play up the atmosphere, not to get people drunk, otherwise, she would not only want a bottle of wine, but also only one or two small wine glasses.


    The waiter brought a bottle of wine and three goblets.


    Xiaoxia filled three small wine glasses with wine and said happily, "today, I''m meeting brother Chang for the first time. This glass of wine is for my elder brother. I hope he will take care of me."


    "Ha ha... I hope you will take more care of me."


    Xiong Baobao said: "Xiaoxia, this elder brother Chang is a very poor man. He has been married to his wife for three years, but his wife won''t let him go to bed. He has no choice but to make out with his wife when she is drunk. Do you think this kind of man is rare and pitiful?"


    Xiaoxia Leng for a while, seems not to believe what baby bear said, asked: "brother Chang, aren''t you and your wife in free love?"


    "Ha ha... You guessed right, my wife and I are her grandfather''s marriage, which is usually called arranged marriage."


    Xiaoxia shrugged her shoulders and said sympathetically, "brother Chang, you are so poor. However, some people say that there must be something hateful about poor people. In my opinion, the biggest mistake brother Chang made is that he should not marry this wife."


    Xiaoxia''s frankness surprised Chang Wen.


    Xiaoxia then said: "brother Chang, I see you are not that kind of ugly man. Besides, you also have a serious career. Although you are only a blue collar driver, you can support your family. With your appearance and ability, you can''t find a wife. Why do you have to submit to this arranged marriage?"


    Chang Wen explained: "I also know that this arranged marriage is immoral and inappropriate. However, I fell in love with my wife at first sight, so I couldn''t give up. So I got married. However, my wife and I have been running in for three years, and now we have gradually developed feelings. I estimate that it won''t be long before my wife and I will have the same room. "


    Bear baby disdained to say: "little brother, you dream it, even if Dousha is willing to share a room with you, it is also with three reluctantly, do you think this is interesting? So, I still advise you to get a divorce as soon as possible. That''s the wisest way to do it. "


    Xiaoxia asked, "brother Chang, do you believe in love at first sight? I think: falling in love at first sight is unreliable. I saw in a novel that a philosopher said: usually, when two people meet in a happy marriage, they don''t feel much about each other. This is just like people eating white flour and rice. White flour and rice have no taste. However, it''s because they don''t have taste that they can eat it for a long time and never tire of it, After a few meals, people will get tired of it. Brother Chang, I think this philosopher is very reasonable, so I always don''t believe in love at first sight. "

 Chapter 753

    Chang Wen has to treat Xiaoxia differently. Unexpectedly, she has such a profound view on love.


    Chang Wen asked, "Xiaoxia, what do you think is true love?"


    "How to say that? Maybe everyone has his own opinion, so we can''t generalize. Everyone has different experiences, and his opinions are often related to his experiences. The so-called "thousands of people, thousands of faces, thousands of solutions."


    Xiaoxia''s answer is very philosophical, which makes Changwen admire her.


    Little brother, what do you think of Xiaoxia


    Chang Wen praised: "very thoughtful and reasonable."


    "Little brother, your evaluation is too single. Do you think Caixia is a beautiful woman? Although she has been married and had a child, Meng Yi looks like a big girl with yellow flowers. I don''t exaggerate this assessment, do I? "


    Chang Wen echoed: "brother, your evaluation of Xiaoxia is very pertinent. It''s true. As soon as I see Xiaoxia''s face, I think she is still a big girl."


    Baby bear excitedly said: "Xiaoxia, what do you think of this little brother?"


    "I''ve only met brother Chang for half an hour. It may be too early for me to give a comprehensive evaluation. I can only say: I feel good. At least, I think brother Chang is a good man."


    Baby bear patted her thigh excitedly and said frankly, "Xiaoxia, I called you here just to let you know my little brother. His marriage is very unhappy. I sympathize with him. I hope he and his wife divorce and end this miserable marriage as soon as possible. I hope you two can fall in love. Maybe you two will become a happy couple."


    Xiaoxia surprised said: "Chairman Xiong, you... You are a surprise attack!"


    "Ha ha... Although it was a sudden attack, it was also a sweet attack."


    Xiaoxia sighed and said, "brother Chang, you haven''t divorced yet. In this case, it''s obviously immoral for us to fall in love. I don''t want to do this kind of thing."


    Chang Wen

 Chapter 754

    Xiaoxia finished all this, sad said: "brother Chang, can you understand me?"


    Chang Wen nodded his head and said, "I can understand you. I know that you are against your will and have to. I will only sympathize with you more."


    Xiaoxia said quietly: "baby bear is a very mean man. Although he recruited me into Qiankun investment company, he fell down on me. He not only made me his lover, but also wanted me to have a baby for him."


    "Ah! This baby bear really dares to think and do. "


    "Baby bear said that his wife had physiological problems and could not give birth to children. He asked me to give birth to a son for him. I agreed, but contraception was used secretly."


    Chang Wen was surprised and said: "Xiaoxia, you told me such a secret, aren''t you afraid that I will tell baby bear?"


    "Haha... As soon as I saw brother Chang, I decided that you were a good man. Although I didn''t know the relationship between you and baby bear, I knew that you would not harm me."


    "Xiaoxia, why don''t you want to have a baby for Xiong Baobao?"


    "If I give birth to a baby for baby bear, it''s equivalent to being tied around the neck by baby bear. Now I''m just bending over and looking for a job behind my back. Once I find a suitable job, I will leave Qiankun investment company and baby bear."


    "It turns out that you are looking for donkeys by riding donkeys. How clever."


    "Brother Chang, I don''t want to flaunt myself. In fact, I''m a very traditional woman. How can I be willing to be baby bear''s lover for a long time? Now, I''m forced to be his lover. It''s just an expedient."


    "You are baby bear''s lover, but why does he push you to me? I think it''s strange that I want you to fall in love with me until I get married. "


    Xiaoxia bleak smile, said: "in recent months, I have and baby bear ended the relationship."


    "Ah! Are you two in conflict? "


    "No, a month ago, when I was chatting with baby bear, I accidentally mentioned that I had talked with my friends twice before my marriage, but both of them died."


    Chang Wen is surprised to ask: "how did your two boyfriends all die?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My first boyfriend is a white-collar worker in a company. We''ve been in love for half a year, and we''ve already started to talk about marriage. Suddenly one day, he was knocked down by a speeding motorcycle on his way to work. His head hit the curb and he died on the spot."


    "Ah! Your first boyfriend died in a car accident


    "Yes, a year later, I talked about my second boyfriend. He worked in a state-owned enterprise. One day, he took a bus and gave up his seat to an old man, standing by himself. When the bus arrived at an intersection, it suddenly came to a sudden stop. My second boyfriend didn''t stand firm and fell on the carriage board. Unexpectedly, he died after the fall. "


    "Ah! Your second boyfriend died in a car accident


    Chang Wen thinks it''s too wonderful. Xiaoxia talks about two boyfriends in a row. They all died in a car accident.


    Xiaoxia sighed and said: "after half a year, I talked about my third boyfriend, that is, my husband. During the period of talking about friends, I was worried that he would have a car accident. Until the wedding day, I put down my heart. Unexpectedly, less than two years after marriage, my husband died in a car accident."


    Chang Wen looked at Xiaoxia in surprise and said, "are you the life of Kefu?"


    "Yes, after my husband died, my mother-in-law found a blind fortune teller and gave me a fortune. The blind man said: your daughter-in-law is the life of Kefu. No matter who she marries, she will kill her husband. My mother-in-law just heard this, so she quickly gave me my son. She worried that I would kill my father-in-law. "


    Chang Wen is not superstitious, but he thinks that some things in the world are very mysterious, just as people say: if you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be nothing.


    Xiaoxia gave a bitter smile and said: "that day, I told baby bear about two boyfriends who died in a car accident. When baby bear heard this, her legs trembled and she said repeatedly: Xiaoxia, am I going to have a car accident? I comforted him: you are neither my boyfriend nor my husband. Even if I am Kefu''s life, it will not be on your head. "


    "Ha ha... Baby bear is afraid of death. He will not dare to associate with you."


    "Yes, baby bear made a quick decision and said: Xiaoxia, we will end our relationship from now on. From then on, you and I will only be superior and subordinate. However, I will keep you in Qiankun investment company, and I will promote you in a period of time."


    "No wonder baby bear wants to introduce you to me. He wants to kill me. This guy is really vicious."


    Xiaoxia smile, said: "last week, I went to the temple, after burning incense, let the temple monk give me a fortune, the monk said: your life is really Kefu, but you can only Ke three men, after that, you will Wangfu, that is to say: the fourth man you meet will be rich, will live a long life."


    Chang Wen asked jokingly, "Xiaoxia, did you tell baby bear about the fortune telling in the temple?"


    "Ha ha... I won''t tell him. Now, it''s hard to get rid of him. If I tell him this, he will let me continue to be his lover."


    Chang Wen said half jokingly: "Xiaoxia, if we fall in love, maybe I will be lucky and live a long life. Do you think we should fall in love?"


    Xiaoxia said with a smile, "brother Chang, don''t make fun of me. I already know that you and your wife are inseparable. Maybe baby bear wants me to lure you to divorce your wife, but I''m a person with personality and won''t listen to him. Brother Chang, I want to advise you to have a good talk with your wife, You two should end this abnormal marriage as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, your situation will allow a man like baby bear to take advantage of it. "


    "Xiaoxia, you can rest assured that my wife and I will soon lead a normal married life. The plot of baby bear can not be realized."


    Xiaoxia puzzled asked: "baby bear how so dirty, even in front of your face, openly want to rob your wife, this is not too bullying people?"


    "Yes, baby bear thought he was the chairman of the board and could do whatever he wanted. He thought I was a loser and could only be manipulated by him."


    Xiaoxia said with regret: "brother Chang, if you don''t have a wife now, maybe we can really become a happy couple. I think we are in tune. If we can really get together, we will have a sweet life."


    Chang Wen also clearly feels that Xiaoxia is a smart, gentle and capable woman. Anyone who marries her will be very happy.

 Chapter 755

    Chang Wen sincerely said: "Xiaoxia, I believe: you will find a happy partner and get a sweet love."


    "Brother Chang, I also wish you and your wife can become normal husband and wife as soon as possible."


    Chang Wen asked: "Xiaoxia, when you are with baby bear, do you think he is greedy?"


    Xiaoxia shook her head and said, "I''m just a lover. To put it bluntly, I''m just his tool for catharsis and the machine for giving birth to children. I won''t tell you anything about his privacy."


    Chang Wen is a little disappointed. It seems that it is impossible to dig out some evidence of baby bear from Xiaoxia.


    At this time, it''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s getting dark. Chang Wen said, "Xiaoxia, go home early and have a rest. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    They left each other cell phone numbers.


    Xiaoxia left.


    Chang Wen was about to get up when the waiter stopped him: "Sir, please check out."


    He was surprised and thought: this baby bear is too much. He even ran away without settling his account. Fortunately, he took a bank card with him, otherwise he would lose face.


    Chang Wen takes out his bank card and hands it to the waiter.


    After paying, Chang Wen goes out of the restaurant.


    As soon as I went out of the door, a big man came face to face and asked with a smile: "brother, are you Chang Wen?"


    Chang Wen was surprised, he was acutely aware: this person is not good.


    When going out today, Chang Wen said to the dart king, "don''t follow me. I''d better keep an eye on my wife Dousha with the skinny monkey. I''m really worried about her accident."


    He regretted that he should not let dart King leave himself, but let Wang Xiaoman send another investigator to protect Dousha.


    Chang Wen looks around and finds that there are many pedestrians on the street. Not far away is a big company with two security guards standing at the door.


    His heart was a little more stable, and he must have been afraid to attack him in this busy street.


    "Yes, I''m Chang Wen," he replied with a strong calmness. Who are you, please


    "Ha ha... Man, I''d like to invite you to take a seat in that van."


    There is a van parked nearby.


    Chang Wen realizes that there must be other gangsters in the van. Maybe they are here to hijack him.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to be tough in this busy street.


    Chang Wen refused: "if you have something to say, just say it here."


    The big man laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, man. I''m not a robber and I won''t hurt you. You think, if I''m a robber, how can I hijack you here? There''s a camera on our heads. Ha ha... No matter how stupid I am, I won''t hijack people under the camera."


    Chang Wen looked up and there was a surveillance camera on his head.


    There is also a surveillance camera 20 or 30 meters away.


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what do you want me to charter a car for?"


    "Man, we can''t stand on the street and talk. How tired we are."


    "No, just stand here and say it."


    The big man laughed and said contemptuously: "man, I didn''t expect you to be a mouse. It''s really contemptible. Since you don''t even dare to get on the van, let''s stand here and say it."


    The big man took out his mobile phone and turned over a video. He handed it to Chang Wen and said, "I want you to watch a video."


    Chang Wen is very curious. He takes the big man''s mobile phone and watches the video.


    The video was taken in a country yard.


    This big man, with a dog in one hand and a sharp watermelon knife in the other hand, said to the camera, "this dog is so blind that he even wants to report people''s bribery. Do you say: should we kill him?"


    The camera turns to the yard. There is an old man and an old woman standing in the yard. They look like the parents of the man.


    The old man said, "dogs can''t talk to people. How can he report it?"


    The old lady said, "Gouzi, your name is Gouzi. You still want to kill the dog. Isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?"


    The big man showed his ferocious face and said fiercely: "you don''t see that this dog can''t talk to people, but he took a bag of money that the official took bribes to the door of the court."


    The old man said, "dog, don''t brag here. I haven''t heard of dogs taking money. I know where the court is."


    The old lady also said, "dog, which play are you playing?"


    The big man sneered and said, "I want to play this play for those who want to report."


    With that, the big man cut the dog''s throat with a sharp watermelon knife.


    The blood on Rhubarb dog''s neck flowed out like a fountain, and immediately dyed a large area of land red. It struggled for a while and stopped moving.


    Chang Wen watched the video again. He returned his mobile phone to the big man and said, "what do you mean by showing me this video? I think: should be a threat to me, let me not report baby bear


    He laughed and said with satisfaction: "man, you are very smart. That''s what I mean. You''d better not provoke baby bear. You can''t provoke that person."


    "Are you from baby bear?"


    "Ha ha... You are a smart man. I don''t need to say more. You should know who sent me. I warn you: keep your mouth shut, or you will be killed."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "do you think killing people is like killing a dog? Wrong, if you kill a dog, maybe nobody will take care of it, but if you want to kill a person, you have to pay for your life. "


    The big man looked at Chang Wen coldly and warned, "brother, if you don''t believe in evil, you will report baby bear. When you regret it, it''s too late."


    Chang Wen smiles and turns around.


    At this time, it was not dark, and many people in the street were not afraid at all.


    He wanted to take a taxi back to Regal Garden Villa, but he thought that it was only three or four miles away from Regal Garden Villa, and it would take him more than half an hour to walk.


    Besides, there are many streets along the way, and there are many pedestrians. No one dares to rob at this time.


    Chang Wen walked slowly. He was a little annoyed. He thought to himself: baby bear, he used both soft and hard on me. He asked Xiaoxia to lure him. This was a soft move. Then, he asked a big man to warn him that this was a hard move.


    Chang Wen is a hard and soft person. He has experienced many storms, so he is not afraid of this.


    I''m going to the Regal Garden Villa. Suddenly, the van stops beside Chang Wen.


    As soon as the door opened, a young woman jumped out of the car.


    The young woman rushed to Chang Wen, grabbed Chang Wen''s collar and yelled, "you villain, sneaked into my bed in the middle of last night. My mother thought it was her husband who came back and let you take advantage of it. In the morning, I woke up and found something wrong, but you ran away. Hum! I''ve finally got you. "


    Chang Wen asked inexplicably, "who are you? I don''t know you at all. You must be mistaken. "

 Chapter 756

    The young woman cried out: "I know you very well. Your name is Chang Wen. Even if you are burned to ashes, I can recognize you. You think you can run away. The monk can run to the temple. I''ve been looking for you all day and finally caught you. "


    Many passers-by gathered in the street, and some people who did not know the truth denounced them one after another


    "This man is really ridiculous. He pretends to be someone else''s husband and wants to take advantage of it."


    "This kind of guy has to teach him a lesson and send him to the police station!"


    "I''m still a little white face. I really know people, face and heart."


    Chang Wen explained: "this woman is spiteful. Last night, I slept in my own home and didn''t go out at all. Besides, I don''t know her."


    "You don''t know me? Jokes. In recent years, you have been harassing me. I ask you: if you don''t know me, how can I know you? Your name is Chang Wen. If you don''t believe it, you take out your mobile phone and let us have a look at your information. "


    As long as Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, his name will be displayed in the information column.


    At that time, Chang Wen jumped into the Yellow River.


    Chang Wen suddenly wake up, because, that van reminds him of a big man.


    He never dreamed that the big man even used this trick to throw dirty water on his head.


    At this time, the big man came out of the van, and he lost no time to come out.


    The big man rushed over and yelled angrily: "brother, you really don''t speak of righteousness. Lao Tzu and you are friends. As the saying goes: you can wear friends'' clothes and don''t occupy friends'' wives. However, while I was not at home last night, you pretended to be me and got into my wife''s bed. I... I''m not finished with you."


    He grabbed Chang Wen by the collar and dragged him into the van. He said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the police station."


    The bystanders were shouting:


    "We have to send this kind of villain to the police station and let the law punish him."


    "This man looks very gentle. How can he do such dirty things?"


    "This kind of scum has to put him in jail."


    Chang Wen wanted to defend himself, but his voice was covered by a lot of shouting and swearing.


    The strong man had great strength. He dragged Chang Wen into the van and pressed him on the floor.


    There are two men in the car. They take out the rope and tie up Chang Wen.


    The door closed and the car started. Chang Wen stopped struggling and asked, "brother, where are you going to get me?"


    No one paid any attention to him. The van drove hard for about an hour and drove into a yard.


    Three men drag Chang Wen into a adobe house.


    The big man sneered and asked, "man, you are toasting and don''t drink. I advise you not to report baby bear. However, you turn a deaf ear to what I said. Do you think I can''t help you? Ha ha... Boy, although you are a little white face with a little ink in your stomach, you may not be smarter than us. "


    Chang Wen knew that something was wrong and asked with a little panic, "what are you doing? I have to warn you that killing people pays for their lives. "


    "Ha ha... Man, no one wants to kill you. Of course, we know that killing is to pay for your life. If we kill you, we will be caught by the police sooner or later. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you."


    "What on earth do you want?"


    "What do you want? I''ll find out later. "


    There was a small iron bed in the adobe house. A man took a set of bedding and began to make the bed.


    Another man holds a set of surveillance probes and mounts it on a tripod with the lens facing the bed.


    Chang Wen is puzzled. Looking at the posture of these men, it seems that they are going to make a movie.


    The young woman was not happy. The young man seemed to coax her with good words.


    Chang Wen saw the big man take out a pile of money from his pocket and put it into the young woman''s hand.


    The young woman took the money, put it in her satchel, and beat the big man with her fist. She murmured as if she was swearing.


    Chang Wen saw that these four people were furtive. He couldn''t help wondering what they were up to?


    Busy for a long time, it seems that everything is arranged.


    The big man said to a man, "you bring that dog in."


    The man ran out and soon brought in a pug.


    Pug barks, it is lifted in mid air, struggling.


    The man raised the pug in front of Chang Wen, and the big man came over with a bottle in his hand.


    "Man, you can see clearly. Later, I''ll drop some medicine into the dog''s eyes. I want you to stare at what the dog''s eyes will look like."


    Chang Wen was surprised. It was obvious that the bottle in a big man''s hand must contain sulfuric acid.


    Needless to say, as long as the sulfuric acid drops into the dog''s eyes, it will emit a stream of smoke, the eyes will melt, leaving a black hole.


    What a terrible scene it was.


    Chang Wen was shocked and asked, "brother, is sulfuric acid in your bottle?"


    "Ha ha... Man, you are a knowledgeable person. You can see it at a glance. To tell you the truth, the bottle really contains sulfuric acid."


    The man held the rope in one hand and the dog by the neck in the other.


    The big man carefully opened the bottle cap, carefully pointed the bottle mouth at the dog''s eyes, and slowly poured out a few drops of liquid.


    Saw the dog''s eyes out of a stream of smoke, the dog desperately struggling, issued a heartrending scream.


    Soon, the dog''s eye became a black hole.


    "Man, you can see clearly. This sulfuric acid is very powerful."


    Chang Wen is really a little scared. These gangsters take the dog as an example and warn Chang Wen: if you are not honest, we will drop sulfuric acid into your eyes.


    If Chang Wen is blind, his life will be worse than death.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Man, if you listen to me, everything will be OK. If you don''t listen, the end will be the same as this dog. I''ll drop sulfuric acid on both your eyes. What''s the end, you think?"


    Chang Wen timidly said: "brother, have something to say, what do you want me to do?"


    "Man, it''s very simple. We want to make you ecstatic."


    Chang Wen did not understand the meaning and asked, "brother, I don''t understand what you said."


    The big man pointed to the young woman and said, "wait a minute, we''ll untie your rope. You push the young woman down on the bed and tear her skirt and underpants. Finally, you have to be with her. Do you understand?"


    Chang Wen is startled. After a long time, these guys are making beds and installing cameras. They just want him to play a forced play.

 Chapter 757

    If Chang Wen does what a big man says, he will become a compulsive criminal. As long as he provides the camera to the police, Chang Wen will be sentenced to at least five years in prison. What''s more, as long as the camera is shown to Dousha, Dousha will definitely divorce him.


    Baby bear is really vicious. He has come up with this move. It''s a deadly move.


    "Man, do you understand what I said? If I don''t understand, I can say it in detail again. "


    Chang Wen''s brain is turning rapidly. He can''t do what a big man says. If he does, he will be doomed.


    However, if you don''t do what the big man says, your eyes will be over.


    Chang Wen asked, "brother, I want to know: what''s your relationship with baby bear? If my analysis is correct, baby bear is the buyer. He spent a sum of money to let you deal with me like this. "


    The big man laughed and said: "brother, you are very smart. As the saying goes: people die for money, birds die for food. If you don''t have money, who is willing to do such immoral things? I also know that this is to give you a dung bowl. However, you have to do it for money."


    Chang Wen inquired into the details of the big man, and he had a number in his mind.


    "Brother, I want to know: how much did baby bear give you?"


    The big man took a look at the young woman and the two men, hesitated and said: "baby bear is a little stingy, he just gave a tea money."


    Chang Wen can see that baby bear must have done a business with this big man. Then the big man hired the young woman and two men.


    Chang Wen said, "brother, I want to talk to you in private."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    The big man hesitated. He wanted to let the two men and young women go outside to avoid, but he was embarrassed to say that.


    Chang Wen, observing his words and colors, saw the dilemma of a big man and said, "brother, I can do as you say, but I have two requirements. Please satisfy me anyway. Of course, I won''t let you satisfy my requirements for free."


    Hearing the meaning of Chang Wen''s words, he asked, "if you have any requirements, let me hear them."


    Chang Wen said: "I can do what you say, but I''m hungry. You ask my staff to buy me a boxed meal and let me have enough to do that. In addition, I''ll see if the young woman can take a bath first because she is sweating


    The big man''s eyes turned and he understood the meaning of Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen is trying to separate the two men and women.


    The big man pretended to be forthright and said, "well, I can meet your two requirements."


    He turned to the two men and said, "you two drive to buy a box lunch and come back. By the way, buy two bottles of beer and give this guy a lift. In this way, he will be more energetic in doing that."


    The big man turned to the young woman and said, "you also follow the van into the city, find a bath hall and wash your body clean. This handsome man is a little white faced and likes to be clean and tidy."


    The young woman frowned and said unhappily, "it''s so wordy. It''s just like sleeping. I don''t think I''m dirty. I''m good if I don''t think you are."


    Two men and a young woman left.


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "brother, this time, we are left in the room. What can I say directly? I want to ask, how much did baby bear give you to punish me?"


    Baby bear is a little stingy, he gave the big man 20000 yuan, inspired him to play such a play.


    The young man spent 2000 yuan to ask two brothers for help, and another 500 yuan to find the young woman.


    Just now, the young woman was a little unhappy because a strong man made her pretend to be a weak woman and forced her by a man.


    The young woman was distressed that her clothes would be torn apart by Chang Wen, so she bargained and asked the big man to add 500 yuan to her.


    The big man lied and said, "baby bear gave me 50000 yuan."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "brother, baby bear is too small. I only gave you 50000 yuan. I think it''s unfair for you to play such a play."


    "Man, listen to your voice. Do you want to spend money on disaster relief?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Since baby bear has given you 50000 yuan to deal with me, I can give you 100000 yuan, and you can let me go."


    However, he was a little worried that Chang Wen had no money in his pocket, so he asked, "man, you can''t write me a blank check, can you?"


    "Brother, how can I write you a blank check? Just untie the rope on me and I''ll transfer 100000 yuan to you through mobile banking."


    The powerful man quickly untied Chang Wen''s rope.


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and transfers 50000 yuan to a big man through the mobile phone bank.


    "Don''t you mean to give me a hundred thousand?" the big man asked


    Chang Wen lied: "brother, I tell you: through mobile bank transfer, you can only transfer 50000 yuan a day. I will transfer 50000 yuan to you after zero."


    The reason why he wanted to transfer money to a big man twice was that he worried that the big man didn''t mean what he said and that he would punish Chang Wen even if he received the money.


    The big man looked at the time. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. He muttered, "I have to wait five hours."


    "Brother, five hours will pass in a flash. Don''t worry."


    The big man paced in the yard, as if thinking about something.


    Chang Wen knows that a big man must feel a bit embarrassed because he can''t explain to baby bear.


    Chang Wen asked: "brother, do you think that since you have received 50 thousand yuan from baby bear, you can''t lose your faith. You have to give an account to baby bear?"


    "Yes, I''ve done things for baby bear several times, and he''s a regular customer of mine. If I don''t do things according to him this time, I''m afraid I''ll block this road in the future. I''m still counting on baby bear, the God of wealth."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "brother, I have a good idea."


    "What do you have in mind?" he asked


    "Brother, it''s very simple. After a while, you let a man pretend to be me and take the young woman. It''s OK. Your camera only takes the man''s back and side. Don''t take the face. At that time, just give the camera to baby bear. At most, baby bear will complain that you should take a positive lens. It''s just a technical problem."


    The big man was so excited that he clapped his hands and said, "good idea. It''s really a good idea. Just now my friend locked his head and envied you for your love. He complained that he didn''t play the leading role."

 Chapter 758

    Chang Wen said with a smile: "brother, that''s great. Since Suo Tou is willing to play this play, that''s how are you, me and him. Let him play it."


    The big man was very happy. He ate the plaintiff and the defendant, and made 120000 yuan in a business.


    However, he was a little angry with baby bear, thinking: you let me do such a big thing, only gave 20000 yuan, you see, people surnamed Chang how generous ah, mouth is 100000, mother, really better to follow Chang Wen.


    "Boss Chang, you are so generous. If you need any help from your brother, just open your mouth, and I''ll do what I can for you," the big man said with a smiley face


    The old saying is good: money can make the devil push the mill.


    Chang Wen spent 100000 yuan to turn this man into his own.


    "Brother, it''s easy to say that if I have anything to do in the future, I will certainly ask you for help. At that time, I won''t treat you badly. A lot of tickets are indispensable."


    The big man asked: "boss Chang, are you rich?"


    "Ha ha... It''s just a little money. At least, I have more money than baby bear. It''s better for you to follow me than baby bear."


    "That''s right. I can see that boss Chang is a pleasant person. Just now, I''ve offended so much. Please forgive me. To tell you the truth, we little punks make a little money by doing these sneaky things."


    "Brother, I understand you. In the future, I will trouble you."


    Just then, the van came back.


    One man was carrying a lunch box, the other two bottles of beer, followed by a young woman.


    The big man called the lock to one side, and they muttered for a long time.


    Lock full face smile, a strong nod, look at his appearance, like a prize.


    The young man called the young woman aside and pointed to the lock. They muttered for a long time.


    The young woman shook her head and turned to walk out of the yard.


    The strong man took the young woman, took out a pile of money from his pocket and put it into her hand.


    There was a smile on the young woman''s face. She rolled her eyes at the lock. Obviously, the young woman looked down on the lock and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Chang Wen had been full in the restaurant for a long time, but his mouth was a little dry, so he opened a bottle of beer and drank it.


    Big men with locks and young women came into the house. It seemed that they were ready to play the play.


    After 20 minutes, the lock came out with a happy face, carrying his pants while walking, looking very satisfied.


    The young woman walked out of the room with the big man. She was not happy. It turned out that the lock had torn her shorts.


    The big man waved and said, "get in the car."


    He drove the young woman and two men home.


    The big man looked at the time and said, "Damn it, it''s only ten o''clock. It''s going to take two hours to get to zero."


    Chang Wen suggested: "brother, take advantage of this time, you should contact baby bear quickly and give him the video."


    The big man nodded and said, "yes, I almost forgot this job."


    He immediately called Baby Bear: "Chairman, what you gave me to do has been successfully done."


    Baby bear excitedly asked: "that surname Chang really forced a young woman, do you record it clearly for him?"


    "Chairman, the man surnamed Chang is very greedy. He saw that the young woman was beautiful, and they lingered together for half an hour. Later, I pulled him off the young woman, otherwise, he would not come down."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that guy with good looks was also a luster. It''s unbelievable. Hey, please send the video to Qiankun investment company as soon as possible. I''ll wait at the gate."


    A big man drove his van to Qiankun investment company. At first sight, baby bear was standing at the gate.


    The big man got out of the car and gave the video to baby bear. Baby bear took the video, patted the big man on the shoulder and praised him.


    Bear turned into the office building, he immediately began to enjoy this video.


    While appreciating, he said to himself, "why is this man not like Chang Wen? Maybe I haven''t seen him naked


    Baby Bear looked at it from the beginning to the end, and said discontentedly: "Damn, why don''t you even have a front lens? Just the back and side, you can''t see Chang Wen''s face clearly."


    Baby bear called the big man and said, "brother, how come you don''t even have a frontal lens in this video? You can''t see the face clearly at all."


    "Chairman, I don''t specialize in photography. I''m sure my technology is not up to standard. Besides, the light bulb in that room is too dark, but I think I can still see it clearly. You can make do with it."


    At this time, it was already 11 o''clock in the night.


    Baby bear sent this video to his mobile phone.


    He was overjoyed to call Dousha and asked: "Dousha, I think: at this time, your husband must not have come home?"


    Dousha replied: "yes, my husband said that he would go out to work in the afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m still in a hurry."


    "Dousha, what are you worried about? Hehe... Maybe your husband is ecstatic with a woman at this time."


    "Chairman, my husband is a decent man. He never associates with other women, let alone having a picnic."


    "Dousha, you are too simple and trust your husband too much. In fact, a good man is like a panda. You can''t ask for it. I''m sure: your husband must have an affair. It''s conceivable that you haven''t slept with him for three years. How can he survive?"


    "Chairman, you sent me some photos this afternoon. In the photos, my husband shakes hands with a woman. I think: shaking hands between men and women is just a kind of etiquette, not cheating."


    "Dousha, although shaking hands is a kind of etiquette, the ambiguous feelings between men and women often start with shaking hands. I tell you: as long as men and women shake hands, if they have feelings, their relationship will develop rapidly. When they have a few drinks, they may go to open a room. "


    "Chairman, what you said will not happen to Chang Wen."


    "Ha ha... Dousha, since you say so, I will tell you frankly: at this time, your husband is in bed with a young woman."


    Dousha was surprised and asked: "Chairman, you can''t catch the wind and catch the shadow. Do you have any evidence that my husband and a young woman are lingering in bed? As the saying goes, "it''s in bed to catch a traitor."


    "Ha ha... Dousha, I don''t speak without a word. Since I said it, there must be hard evidence in my hand. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a video immediately, which was recorded an hour ago."

 Chapter 759

    Baby bear immediately sent the video to Dousha''s mobile phone.


    Dousha watched the video carefully and found that the man who forced young women was not a regular writer at all.


    First of all, in this video, only the back and side of the man are seen, not a front shot.


    Secondly, there is a scar on Chang Wen''s back, which is very obvious. However, the man in this video is naked on his back.


    Dousha knows: it must be that baby bear wants to give Chang Wen a dung bowl, so he makes a video to stir up their relationship.


    When Dousha saw that Changwen had not come back, he was a little worried, so he called Changwen: "where are you?"


    "I''m dining out with my friends and I''ll be back in about an hour."


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Everything is fine. Don''t worry. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early."


    Listen to Chang Wen''s tone, it seems that everything is very calm, Dousha finally let go, she turned off her mobile phone, so as not to be harassed by baby bear again.


    It is said that baby bear sent the video to Dousha. He thought that Dousha would call him immediately to learn more about where the video was recorded. Unexpectedly, after Dousha received the video, there was no following.


    Baby bear calls Dousha, but reminds him to turn off the machine.


    He thought to himself: Dousha must be questioning Changwen after watching the video. Maybe they will quarrel all night. Tomorrow morning, Dousha will divorce Changwen.


    Xiong Baobao hummed Peking Opera happily. He thought he was too clever, but he directed such a good play for 20000 yuan, which made Dousha and Chang Wen divorce smoothly.


    "Ha ha... This man with the surname of Chang is just too much for himself. If he was smart, he would have divorced Dousha and given his wife to me. Mother, if you want to fight with me, there''s no way!"


    Baby bear couldn''t sleep. He wanted to have a drink, so he went out.


    He asked the driver to take him downtown and select a quiet hotel.


    As soon as I sat down, I found that Chang Wen and the big man were sitting on a table not far away.


    Baby bear was surprised. Chang Wen and the big man got together. What''s the matter?


    Baby bear is not stupid. He knows that Chang Wen, a cunning guy, must have bribed a big man. The video just now turned out to be a fake. No wonder he didn''t take a frontal shot of Chang Wen.


    Baby bear stands up in a fierce manner and is ready to settle accounts with a big man,


    He took a few steps and turned back.


    It''s all like this. Even if he exposes the lies of the big men, what can he do?


    This big guy is a little jerk, a little gangster on the street.


    Baby bear grits his teeth and thinks: you are such an outsider. You took 20000 yuan from Laozi and cheated me. It''s so bold. Wait, Laozi will let you drink a pot.


    After giving the video to baby bear, he felt a little hungry, so he proposed to go to a restaurant to have a meal.


    So they came to the downtown restaurant, ordered a few dishes and ordered a few bottles of beer. They were chatting while eating.


    When it''s time for zero, Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone and transfers 50000 yuan to the big man''s bank card.


    Chang Wen narrowly escaped the disaster. He felt very lucky. He patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "see you later, brother."


    With that, Chang Wen stood up and went. As soon as he got out of the hotel gate, he took a taxi and went back to Regal Garden Villa.


    Dousha fell asleep, but she couldn''t sleep. Seeing that Changwen came back, she asked, "who are you with tonight?"


    "Don''t mention it. Tonight, however, a wave has not been leveled, and a wave has started again. It''s almost calculated by baby bear."


    Chang Wen tells a thrilling story.


    It can be said that Chang Wen passed three passes today.


    The first level is baby bear called Xiaoxia, want to let Xiaoxia lure him.


    The second level is that the big man stopped him in the street and threatened him with the video of killing a dog on his mobile phone, asking him not to report baby bear.


    The third level is that a strong man takes him to the countryside and makes him force young women.


    After listening to Chang Wen''s narration, Dousha''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Chang Wen, is baby bear so dirty? He''s... he''s all dirty tricks. "


    "Wife, do you think baby bear is a gentleman? I''ve seen for a long time that he''s a filthy thing, much dirtier than most people. "


    Dousha shows Chang Wen the video from baby bear.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "baby bear thinks he has a plan, but he never thought: the devil is a foot high, the road is a foot high, in the end, he has never fought me."


    "Chang Wen, it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, that big man is a man who loves money. If he talks a little bit about loyalty, you''ll fall down tonight."


    "The problem is that people who do such dirty things basically don''t know how to be righteous. They forget their righteousness when they see money."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang Wen, the negotiation between you and baby bear has failed. If he doesn''t extend the loan to me, Yongli company will be finished."


    "Dousha, it''s not that serious. The so-called" there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain ". I have a way when I get to that point."


    Chang Wen has more than 20 billion yuan in his hand, and the two billion yuan loan is a piece of cake.


    However, Chang Wen doesn''t want to reveal that he has so much money in his hand, and he doesn''t want to return the money to Qiankun investment company.


    Chang Wen also wants to have a fight with baby bear.


    "Chang Wen, what can you do? Can your rich boss lend you two billion yuan? "


    Chang Wen patted his chest and said, "Dousha, just rest assured. If baby bear really refuses to extend the period, then I will go and find a way."


    Dousha thinks that Chang Wen''s words just want to ease his heart. If he wants to borrow 200000 yuan, Chang Wen may have a way, but it''s a joke to ask him to find a way to raise 2 billion yuan.


    Chang Wen was frightened by this evening and felt tired. He made a bunk on the floor and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    After Chang Wen left the restaurant, the big man saw that there was a little food left on the table, so he sat there to clean up the mess.


    When he was eating with relish, suddenly a man sat opposite him and looked up. It turned out to be baby bear.


    The big man was startled and stammered: "boss Xiong, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha... This is a restaurant. If you can come, can''t I? Why are you eating here alone? "


    "I''ve been so busy all night that I didn''t even care to have dinner. After I brought the video to you, I felt my stomach growling, so I came here to have a meal."

 Chapter 760

    Chang Wen never dreamed that he didn''t sue baby bear.


    What should we do?


    Can we only take out two billion yuan to repay the loan of baby bear, and never get in touch with baby bear from now on.


    How to do it is a pleasure, but it doesn''t get rid of it.


    Chang Wen suddenly thought of Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle once promised to do three things for Chang Wen. Now, he has done two things for Chang Wen, and the last thing is left.


    It seems that we can only ask Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle to pull baby bear down. It''s better to put him in prison. As long as we ask, it will work immediately. Chang Wen believes in Lin Xiaozhen''s energy.


    When he made up his mind, he picked up his glass and drank it up. He said, "baby bear, your doomsday is coming. Let me propose a toast to you and congratulate you on entering the prison."


    Baby bear looks up at the sky and laughs. He says triumphantly: "brother, you can really dream. However, even if you dream any more beautiful dreams, there are times when you wake up. I really hope you won''t cry when you wake up. Ha ha..."


    Chang Wen walked away with a sneer. As soon as he got out of the door of the restaurant, he called Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle.


    "Uncle, you still owe me one thing. I want to ask you to help me. I''d like to ask Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, to go to prison. It''s better to sentence him to more than five years."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle Yin Yin said: "boy, this is the last thing I do for you, from now on, I no longer owe you, you don''t look for me, even if you look for me, I won''t answer your phone."


    "Well, uncle, I hope you can do it as soon as possible. I want to see the result as soon as possible."


    "Tonight, the baby bear will be taken away by the procuratorate."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle said and hung up.


    Chang Wen glances back with pride. He finds that baby bear is also out of the restaurant and looking at him.


    Chang Wen waved to baby bear and said in a low voice, "brother, if we meet again next time, we will be in the detention center."


    That night, baby bear was taken away.


    Baby bear was in charge of a company meeting when he was taken away.


    Xiaoxia also attended the meeting. She immediately told Chang Wen the news.


    "Brother Chang, it''s amazing. Baby bear was taken away by the procuratorate just now."


    "Ah! Is that true? "


    "Brother Chang, of course, it''s true. There were five prosecutors. At that time, they were still in a meeting, which scared me. Now my hands are still shaking."


    "Xiaoxia, the prosecutor took baby bear away. Why are you shaking? Did you do something bad with baby bear?"


    "Ha ha... I just want to do bad things with him. Baby bear doesn''t like me."


    "Xiaoxia, thank you for telling me the good news."


    "Brother Chang, I want you to help me when I tell you this news."


    "Are you really involved in the case of baby bear?"


    "Brother Chang, I was recruited into Qiankun investment company by baby bear as an exception. If he falls down, I will lose my job. I expect that in a few days, I will receive the dismissal notice from the company."


    "No?"


    "Certainly, I know it. With my education level, I''m an alternative in Qiankun investment company. People all know that I''m baby bear''s lover, so I''m recruited into this company. If baby bear falls down, I''ll be finished with it. "


    "Xiaoxia, don''t panic. When you receive the dismissal notice, call me again and I''ll find you a job."


    "Brother Chang, you have to keep your word. When I have no food, I will come to your house to eat."


    "Welcome to my house for dinner."


    "Brother Chang, I''m not kidding. Now, my mouth is blistering."


    "Xiaoxia, I have promised to find you a job. What''s your hurry? Come to me then. "


    "Brother Chang, I''m really worried that you''ll change your mobile phone number and disappear from the world. At that time, I won''t be able to find you."


    "Ha ha... It''s just to find a job for you. As for avoiding this little thing, you really look down on me."


    "Brother Chang, thank you in advance."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chang Wen was very proud. He immediately called Dousha and reported the good news.


    As soon as Dousha heard that baby bear was taken away by the procuratorate, he immediately cried and said, "Changwen, I''m finished, so is Yongli company."


    "Dousha, what''s your hurry? There must be a way to get to the mountain. I''ve already said that I''ll have my own way."


    "Chang Wen, two billion is not a small sum of money. Where are you going to raise the money? It''s impossible. "


    "Dousha, you may look down on your husband too much. I believe: lucky people have their own way."


    Chang Wen immediately called the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa and arranged: "I''ll remit 2 billion yuan to your bank card right away. After you receive the money, go to Qiankun investment company immediately and repay the loan of 2 billion yuan borrowed by Dousha in the name of shawen."


    The housekeeper promised, "boss, don''t worry. As soon as the money is remitted to my bank card, I will go to the loan repayment procedure immediately."


    Chang Wen immediately remitted two billion yuan to the housekeeper''s bank card.


    The housekeeper went to Qiankun investment company and paid back the loan of 2 billion yuan borrowed by Dousha.


    It was all done in an hour.


    Chang Wen went to Dadi investigation company and said to Wang Xiaoman, "Xiong Baobao, the chairman of Qiankun investment company, has been arrested. Can you find a way to clear the relationship and let me meet Xiong Baobao?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "did you send baby bear in?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you are so cruel."


    "Sister Wang, it''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that baby bear is too cruel. He hijacked me, let me write a divorce agreement, let a little widow tempt me, and let a group of little scoundrels kidnap me, let me play a play of forcing women. You say, if he takes every move, it''s fatal. I''m just forced to fight back."


    "Little brother, you are really full of disasters. I''ll calculate for you. Over the past year, you have experienced more than 20 tribulations."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Since heaven is going to impose great responsibilities on this person, I will certainly work hard. Maybe my future will be happy."


    Wang Xiaoman finds acquaintances and asks Chang Wen to see baby bear.


    Baby bear was put in detention and he was taken into the reception room.


    As soon as I entered the door of the reception room, I saw Chang Wen.


    Baby bear, with a look of surprise, asked: "you... Why did you come here?"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that yesterday we were still drinking together in the night incense restaurant. Today, you are a prisoner."

 Chapter 761

    Chang Wen thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a name.


    So he took out his cell phone and called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister, I lost that woman."


    "Little brother, that woman walks wobbly. How can you lose her?"


    "Elder sister, don''t mention it. That woman really walked slowly. She went into a supermarket and went to the bathroom. As it happened, I also wanted to urinate, so I went to the men''s bathroom. After three minutes, I came out and stayed outside the toilet for half an hour, but I didn''t see the woman come out. I was worried that she would commit suicide in the toilet, so I entrusted an old woman to help me to have a look. The old woman ran to the toilet and had a look, but there was no one inside. Sister Wang, do you think that woman has become a ghost


    Wang Xiaoman puzzled asked: "women go to the toilet even if it is a small solution will take five minutes ah, is this woman found someone tracking?"


    "Sister Wang, I don''t think so. This woman never looks back on her way. Moreover, if this woman suspects that someone is following her, she won''t get off at that intersection. She should get off at a corner and get into a shop. In this way, it''s easy to get rid of the tracker."


    "Little brother, that''s strange. You wait. I''ll come to the supermarket to have a look."


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Xiaoman came to the supermarket. She ran into the toilet to have a look. She ran out and said to Chang Wen, "there are railings on the window of this toilet. That woman won''t jump out of the window and run away."


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to the toilet. This is a good time. It''s hard to meet this woman and let her slip away. I... I''m so damned!"


    Wang Xiaoman comforted: "don''t worry, you lost it here. Maybe the two investigators will gain from following the old man."


    As soon as the voice dropped, an investigator called and reported, "sister Wang, we followed the black car until we reached K county. The car stopped. We got together and found that the car was empty."


    Wang Xiaoman asked in surprise: "how can it be empty? We saw the old man in the windbreaker jump into the car, and then the car went away


    "Sister Wang, yes, we also saw that the old man in the windbreaker did get on the black car. The problem is that when the black car stopped in K County, it was empty."


    "What''s going on? When you two were following, did you find that the black car had stopped in the middle of the road? "


    "No, we followed the black car one by one. We didn''t find it stopped. Just now, we analyzed it and felt that the black car must have stopped for a short time at a turning point, or slowed down and the old man jumped out of the car. "


    Wang Xiaoman sighed: "it must be so. The old man in the windbreaker is a cunning fox. He has rich experience in anti tracking. He must have asked the driver to slow down when he turned the corner. He jumped down quickly and then disappeared in the pedestrian. It is very likely that he took off the windbreaker as soon as he jumped out of the car."


    "Sister Wang, I just blame us for our carelessness. When we were tracking, we kept a certain distance because we were afraid of being noticed by him. It was because we kept a certain distance that he was able to jump off when he turned the corner."


    "You two walk around the street to see if you can meet the old man in the windbreaker again."


    "Mr. Wang, we are going to do this. However, if the old man is very cunning, he must have taken off his windbreaker and changed his clothes."


    Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone of the investigator, sighed and said: "little brother, the two investigators lost, let the little old man slip away."


    Chang Wen said: "now we have to wait until March 7. However, according to the custom, it is not possible to mourn the dead on March 7."


    "There may be exceptions. Let''s see in seven days."


    Chang Wen dejected back to the Regal Garden Villa, a bedroom, he lay on the floor.


    Soymilk came in, looked at the shop, and asked in surprise: "grandson, you... You hit the shop every night, didn''t sleep in the same bed with the bean paste?"


    Chang Wen quickly got up from the shop. He was very regretful, and he was too careless. How could he hit the shop in the daytime, so that soymilk could see the clue.


    Chang Wen explained: "grandma, Dousha has a habit of cleanliness. If I don''t take a bath, I can''t go to bed. I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. I can only make do with lying down on the floor and go to bed after I take a bath in the evening."


    Dounai suddenly realized: "it''s like this. Dousha is really strange. If my husband doesn''t take a bath, he won''t go to bed. It''s unreasonable."


    "It''s a good habit for Dousha to be neat and tidy."


    Dounai asked suspiciously: "grandson, I ask you: is there still no movement in Dousha''s stomach?"


    "It should be soon."


    "You two have been sleeping together for nearly a month, so there should be some movement."


    "Grandma, people get married for two or three years, and some even give birth to children after three or five years. This kind of situation is everywhere."


    Soymilk shook his head, said: "we beans people easy to get pregnant, my three sons, are married the first month let his wife pregnant, the same, we beans granddaughter will not be worse."


    Chang Wen comforted: "grandma, don''t worry. I will try my best to make Dousha pregnant as soon as possible."


    Soymilk left with a sigh and muttered to herself: "I can''t just count on my granddaughter. The second and third granddaughters have to get married quickly. They can''t drag on like this any longer. They are all old girls."


    Chang Wen sleeps back on the floor, and as soon as he lies down, he receives a call from Xiaoxia.


    "Brother Chang, as expected, just one day after baby bear was arrested, the company gave me a notice of dismissal, saying that my education level was too low to be suitable for the company''s work. He asked me to get a two-month resignation fee and leave immediately."


    "Xiaoxia, just go. Qiankun investment company has nothing to miss. You can get two months'' salary and wait at home. I''ll call you when I find you a good job."


    "Brother Chang, you are not perfunctory, are you? Let me wait for a month? Or wait a year? "


    "Xiaoxia, I promise: wait three days at most, and I will find you a satisfactory job."


    "Brother Chang, you have to keep your word. I have no relatives here. If you don''t help me, I won''t live."


    "Xiaoxia, why don''t you believe me so much? I said I would help you find a job, so I will keep my word. You can wait for the news at home

 Chapter 762

    Chang Wen fell on the floor and fell asleep. Suddenly, he was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone. It was Dousha.


    Dousha exclaimed in surprise: "Changwen, Yongli company is saved!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chang Wen, just now, I received a call from Qiankun investment company, saying that Mr. shawen helped me repay the loan of 2 billion yuan."


    "Oh."


    Chang Wen understated it.


    "Chang Wen, I feel very strange. How did Mr. shawen know that I asked Qiankun investment company for a loan of 2 billion yuan? How did he... How could he repay the loan for me in such a timely manner?"


    "Dousha, it''s no surprise. We live in Mr. shawen''s villa. He must know the situation of the Doujia very well. Of course, he knows that you are blackmailed by baby bear of Qiankun investment company, so he helps you at the critical moment. It seems that Mr. shawen likes you very much."


    "Chang Wen, I think it''s hard to understand. If it was put a week ago, maybe Mr. shavin would have been interested in me, because although I''ve been married to you for three years, we haven''t shared the same room. However, it''s different in the last week. Grandma forced us to live in the same room. Outsiders won''t know that we just share the same room but not the same bed. I think everyone will believe it, We already have that. In this case, will Mr. shavin still love me? Absolutely impossible. "


    "Dousha, since Mr. shawen has not courted you in person, don''t think so much about it."


    "Chang Wen, this Mr. Sha Wen is really a weirdo. Does he fall in love with our sisters at the same time? You see, he invested in doumai and doumi one after another, and now he comes to help me repay the loan. I don''t know who Mr. shavin really loves


    "Wife, I think: Mr. shavin loves you the most. As for investing in doumai and doumi, it''s just love your family."


    "Chang Wen, I don''t seem to be jealous at all. Don''t you hate Mr. shavin?"


    "Wife, why should I hate people when they don''t ask you for love? Maybe, he is a good friend of douye, so he will help Doujia. Things in this world are mysterious. As long as we don''t solve the mystery, everything may happen. Let''s wait and see. "


    "Chang Wen, I feel that my heart is bouncing. If Mr. shawen suddenly appears and asks me for love, I will not promise him. In this case, will he ask me for two billion yuan? Maybe, like baby bear, he will ask me for debt. "


    "Wife, you think too much. There is a philosopher who said: don''t bring tomorrow''s troubles to today, but consume tomorrow''s happiness."


    "Chang Wen, two billion is not a small sum. I''m very upset."


    "Wife, you are really a weirdo. Now someone will help you to repay the loan. You should be happy. As for the intention of Mr. shavin, let''s leave him alone."


    Dousha sighed and said, "you''re right. I''ll give it up. I don''t want so much. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. If Mr. shawen suddenly comes to me to ask for love, I''ll say to him: I''m sorry, there''s only Changwen in my heart. There''s no room for other men. If you want to ask for two billion yuan, I''ll return it to you in three years."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "well, you just answer Mr. shawen like this. I think Mr. shawen must be a very reasonable person and a very moral person. He will understand you and will not force you to return two billion yuan."


    "Chang Wen, I''m so happy. I think we should find a restaurant to celebrate."


    "Well, I think: the hotel near our Yongli company is very good. I''ll be right here. You wait."


    Chang Wen got up from the shop and went to the hotel happily.


    In the name of Mr. shawen, he returned a loan of 2 billion yuan to Qiankun investment company. This time, the noose around Dousha''s neck was finally untied.


    Chang Wen is very excited. In the name of Mr. shawen, he bought a villa, invested in doumai and doumi, and now he has paid back a loan of 2 billion yuan. All these things are so mysterious that Chang Wen feels very good.


    Dousha has arrived at the restaurant. She ordered.


    "Chang Wen, let''s get drunk tonight."


    Dousha ordered six dishes and a bottle of wine.


    Chang Wen found: in a corner of the restaurant, sitting thin monkey, he also ordered two dishes and ordered a bottle of beer.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaoman sent the skinny monkey to protect the bean paste.


    Chang Wen and Dousha are happily eating and drinking. Suddenly, he finds a couple sitting on a table not far away.


    The woman looked a little familiar, Chang Wen looked a few more eyes, heart suddenly a shock.


    He recognized that this woman''s clothes and her figure were very similar to the woman who went to Yingzui cliff this afternoon to mourn the gangsters.


    That woman slipped away in the toilet of the small supermarket, which made Chang Wen extremely regretful. Unexpectedly, she met again in this small hotel.


    As like as two peas, the woman wore exactly the same clothes as the woman, and the figure was also very similar.


    Chang Wen murmured: "maybe I was dazzled. That woman should go to mourn her husband, but the man opposite this woman seems to be her husband."


    Dousha asked curiously, "Chang Wen, what are you muttering about?"


    "Oh, I seem to have found an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances?"


    Dousha followed Chang Wen''s eyes, glanced at the couple and asked, "do you know that man?"


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Of course, he couldn''t say that the woman was the object of his attention, but she dumped her.


    If that woman is his acquaintance, I''m afraid it will arouse Dousha''s suspicion.


    That pair of husband and wife''s manner is somewhat unnatural, only see that man keep saying something, but that woman is low head, a face of unhappy.


    All of a sudden, there was only a slap, and the man slapped the table heavily.


    Chang Wen was startled. It seems that the couple had a conflict.


    The woman suddenly stood up, covered her face and ran out of the restaurant crying.


    Chang Wen can''t lose this chance. He has to keep following this woman.


    Chang Wen said: "Dousha, let''s go back early. Don''t let Grandma worry too much."


    They stood up and went to the door of the hotel. Chang Wen looked around and found that the woman was lying on a big tree outside the hotel, crying.


    Chang Wen took a taxi and said to Dousha, "I suddenly remember. The boss asked me to take a taxi tonight. Go back first. I have to go to the boss''s house."

 Chapter 763

    Dousha left in a taxi.


    Thin monkey also followed out of the hotel, he laughed at Chang Wen, stepped on a motorcycle, followed Dousha''s taxi.


    Chang Wen waved to the skinny monkey. He was very grateful to the skinny monkey and did a lot of things for him.


    He hid in the dark and looked at the woman.


    After a while, the woman''s husband walked out of the hotel and toward the woman.


    Chang Wen hid behind the bushes not far away. He pricked up his ears to listen to the couple.


    "Wife, can''t you make a little sacrifice for me? It''s not so much a sacrifice for me as a sacrifice for the family. You see, I''m just a small clerk with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, which is not enough for the expenses of my family. "


    "It''s not impossible for us to save a little."


    "Wife, our child is just over one year old. You can''t work for the time being. You can only be a housewife. My monthly salary of more than 5000 yuan can''t support my family. Although my parents pay me two or three thousand yuan a month, I''m sorry to keep chewing on them. "


    "Husband, when the child is a little older, I will send him to the kindergarten. At that time, I will go out and find a job. Our days will be better and better."


    "Wife, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Is it easy to find a job now? Even if you find a job, it''s very good to get a monthly salary of 3000 yuan. We add up to less than 10000 yuan. Let me ask you: even the most junior kindergarten has to pay three or four thousand yuan a month for children to go to kindergarten. Don''t mention good kindergartens. We can''t afford children alone. "


    "Husband, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It''s not impossible for us to send our children to the kindergarten."


    "Wife, we can be a little aggrieved. I can give up smoking or drinking. You can also not buy clothes or jewelry. But we can''t be aggrieved by children. If we send our children to kindergartens, we will lose them at the starting line. "


    "Husband, you let me serve the leader, i... I really can''t do it."


    "Wife, what can''t be done? To tell you the truth, when you close your eyes, you will only sleep with me. In fact, this is nothing. You see, I don''t care. What are you doing? "


    Chang Wen heard something. It seems that the couple''s life is very difficult. Therefore, the husband wants his wife to sleep with the leader. In this way, he wants to change the financial situation of the family.


    "Wife, I tell you: our general manager is very good, and he is also very poor. Ten years ago, his wife died of illness, and there has been no sequel. The reason is: his two daughters don''t welcome stepmother."


    "Husband, why do you... Your general manager take a fancy to me?"


    "Who can blame this? Two months ago, at the company''s annual meeting, the family members of the company''s employees were invited to play games. When the general manager made a temporary husband and wife with you, he immediately fell in love with you. The next day, he talked to me and said enviously: you have a good wife, you really have a good fortune. Wife, I''m not stupid. As soon as I hear it, I understand that the general manager must want to have your idea, so he''s beating around the Bush to me. "


    "Husband, maybe you understand wrong, your general manager just has a good impression on me, not that meaning."


    "My wife, our general manager is a man of culture. People speak differently from the old man. They only say half, leave half, insinuate, and let you understand by yourself."


    "Husband, maybe you''re being amorous."


    "Why, the general manager said: Xiao Wang, you are a promising young man. I have been concerned about you for a long time. I''m going to promote you to be the deputy manager of the Department, but I''m optimistic about you. After the general manager said this, I thought I would be promoted soon, but after two months, there was no news. The question is: other departments have promoted their deputy managers, but the position of our deputy manager is still vacant. What do you mean? Obviously, the general manager''s meaning is: Xiao Wang, if you understand me, give me your wife as a lover. In this way, I will immediately promote you to be the deputy manager. "


    "Husband, your general manager is too lustful. How can you have the idea of your subordinates'' wives?"


    "Wife, this is true in the workplace. To be honest, most of the women who are promoted in the workplace have slept with their superiors. Have you found that most of the women who are good at mixing in the workplace are more beautiful? This is the hidden rule in the workplace."


    "Husband, there are many young employees in your company. Don''t you have beautiful ones? Why didn''t your general manager take a fancy to these female employees, but to me. "


    "My wife, our general manager has a crush on you. That''s a blessing for both of us. We do have many young employees in our company, but they are all crooked melons. None of them is more beautiful than you. To tell you the truth, even I don''t like those women. "


    "Husband, I really can''t do it. You let me sleep with the general manager. I... I feel sick. I''d rather starve than do this kind of thing."


    "Wife, if you don''t think about yourself or me, you have to think about our son. With our ability, can we let our son go to a good kindergarten? Can I get my son to a good school? If my son loses at the starting line, he will be miserable in the future. Do you want my son to worry about food and drink all the time like us? "


    "Husband, as long as we work hard, we will have a good life. If we become officials and get rich through this kind of heresy, it will make people laugh."


    "Wife, you are such a pimple. Nowadays, the society is laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. If you have no money, no one will look down on you. Even relatives don''t want to associate with you. As long as you have money, no matter how it comes from, people will look up to you. As the old saying goes, no one asks if you are poor in the downtown area, and if you are rich in the mountains, you have distant relatives. Remember: as long as you can earn money, no matter what means you use, this is the truth. "


    "Husband, please forgive me. I... I really can''t do it. Every time I think of your general manager, his pair of fan ears will shake in front of my eyes. I feel sick and want to vomit."


    "Wife, I ask you: are those stacks of hundred dollar bills disgusting?"


    "There''s nothing disgusting about money."


    "Yes, as long as you close your eyes, you can''t see the pair of fan ears of the general manager, and then stacks of hundred yuan bills will come to our house, you know? As long as I promote the deputy manager of the Department, my monthly salary will be raised to 10000 yuan, which has doubled


    "Husband, i... I..."


    "I''ll tell you what, I''ll tell you: you have to do it, and you have to do it. If you don''t want to, we''ll divorce."

 Chapter 764

    Chang Wen finally understood that this man wanted to force his wife to sleep with the general manager. If the general manager promoted him to be the deputy manager of the Department, his income would double.


    Unfortunately, this woman is too traditional to sleep with the general manager.


    Chang Wen clenched his fists. He wanted to punch the man. A man wanted to sell his wife in exchange for a high official position. How shameless it should be.


    The woman is lying on the tree crying. It seems that she still doesn''t want to sleep with the general manager.


    The man said angrily: "you cry, don''t go home if you don''t agree, cry all night if you have the ability."


    With that, the man turned away and left the woman alone at the door of the hotel.


    The woman was lying on the tree crying. The more she cried, the more sad she was. She cried and said: "my God, what can I do? I... I want to live clean, but my husband asked me to sleep with his leader. How can I... How can I live so hard?"


    Chang Wen came out of the Bush and coughed.


    The woman looked up at Chang Wen.


    "Elder sister, why are you crying here alone so late? Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I''m the security guard of the hotel. I just got off work and I''m going home. "


    Chang Wen lied that he was the security guard of the hotel. In this way, she could rest assured.


    The woman dried her tears and said, "I''m a little upset. Now I''m crying. I feel much better."


    "Elder sister, I can see that you are a virtuous woman. What''s wrong with you? Tell me about it. It''s fate that we can meet here. Otherwise, go to the hotel."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I have to go home."


    Chang Wengang just heard the woman''s husband say that he won''t let her go home tonight.


    "Elder sister, is your mother''s family in this city?"


    "Yes, my father died long ago, and my mother retired to help me take care of my son."


    "Elder sister, I have a motorcycle. Otherwise, I will take you back to your mother''s house with my motorcycle."


    Woman Leng for a while, asked: "you... Why do you let me go back to my mother''s home?"


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m a security guard. It''s about my professional habit. I saw you crying here and a man beside you. At first, I thought it was the man who bullied you, so I hid nearby and monitored the man. Later, I learned that the man was your husband. When he left, he said that he would not let you go home tonight, so, I just proposed to send you back to your mother''s house. "


    The woman was surprised and asked, "did you hear what my husband and I said just now?"


    "I heard a few words, but I didn''t recognize the reason. Anyway, I know that you quarreled with your husband, and your husband won''t let you go home."


    The woman sobbed again and said, "I... my husband..."


    She''s trying to stop talking.


    Of course, she is embarrassed to say that her husband asked her to sleep with the leader. Such shameless words can''t be said to anyone.


    "Don''t be sad, elder sister. Some things seem to have no solution. In fact, there are solutions to everything. I''m known as little Zhuge in my unit. People say that there is no problem I can''t solve. Elder sister, if you have any difficulties, just tell me, maybe I can help you out. "


    The woman looked up and down at Chang Wen. She felt that he was dignified and kind-hearted. He didn''t look like a bad man. Besides, he was still a security guard.


    The woman said quietly: "little brother, are you really the security guard of the hotel?"


    "Yes, or we''ll go to the restaurant."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I just had dinner in the restaurant, so I won''t go in."


    Chang Wen can see that this woman is not alert to him and begins to accept him. Moreover, she wants to tell him her troubles.


    "Elder sister, if you have any depression in your heart, just say it. I''m an outsider after all. Even if you say it to me, it won''t affect you. Maybe, I can really give you a way to solve the problem you are facing. We''re strangers. Maybe we''ll talk together tonight and never see each other again. "


    Chang Wen wants to help the poor woman. His heart is very soft. He can''t bear to see the woman so sad.


    "Little brother, I''ve met the most difficult thing in the world."


    "Ha ha... The most difficult thing you think is probably the simplest thing in front of me."


    Chang Wen looked around and found a wooden chair not far away. He said, "elder sister, let''s go over there and sit down."


    The woman followed Chang Wen to the wooden chair and they sat down.


    "Elder sister, please tell me all the troubles in your heart."


    The woman began to tell that she married her husband three years ago.


    Her husband is ten years older than her and works as an ordinary employee in a company.


    My husband doesn''t mix well. Some of the people who join the company at the same time with him have been promoted to department manager, while others have been dispatched to other places to be the general manager of a branch company. Maybe my husband''s working ability is too poor to be promoted and reused all the time.


    Two months ago, my husband''s company organized a party and held a small activity called drawing lots to match couples.


    This activity is a bit boring, that is, the company''s bachelors and the female family members draw lots respectively. If the lot they draw is the same number, they will be temporary couples.


    The so-called temporary husband and wife, that is, hand in hand, hug.


    This is the first time that this woman took part in the company''s party. She didn''t want to take part in this boring game, but her husband insisted that she take part in it. He was afraid that he would be ridiculed by other employees of the company, saying that he was too small-minded to let others touch his wife.


    This woman was forced to take part in this activity. Coincidentally, she caught the same number with the general manager, so she became the temporary wife of the general manager.


    The general manager shook her hand and then gave her a hug.


    It was this handshake and hug that made the general manager fall in love with this woman, so he insinuated that this woman''s husband wanted this woman to sleep with him and be his lover.


    After hearing this woman''s story, Chang Wen sighed and said, "elder sister, your husband wants to eat soft food. It''s a bit shameless to rely on you to sell your color. The general manager is even more shameless. He wants to take over the wife of his subordinates."


    "Little brother, what should I do? I don''t agree. My husband can''t spare me and threatened to divorce me. If I agree, I can''t pass the barrier in my heart. If I sleep with their general manager, I will feel dirty and a bad woman. I will... I won''t live


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "elder sister, I think you can go back to your mother''s house first, and then do your husband''s ideological work. If he insists on letting you sleep with the general manager, don''t go back. Just be so stiff and force your husband to change his mind."

 Chapter 765

    The woman said sadly, "if I don''t agree, my husband will divorce me soon."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "elder sister, do you think that if your husband divorces you, can he still find a wife? I think it''s tough. Your husband is just a clerk with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan and a son. If he divorces you, he will be single all his life. "


    "Little brother, if my husband divorces me, maybe he won''t want a son. He will leave his son to me. How can I support my son?"


    Chang Wen said: "elder sister, since we have a predestined relationship, as a younger brother, I will help you through the difficulties. If your husband and you are divorced, I will help you find a job with a monthly salary of no less than 5000 yuan. In this way, you can support your son. "


    The woman excitedly said: "little brother, you and I are not close for no reason, just occasionally met here, you... Why do you want to help me?"


    Chang Wen helps this woman, on the one hand, to pity him, on the other hand, to have a relationship with this woman, and then asks her to tell herself who the gangster who died under the eagle mouth cliff is.


    Knowing who the gangster is, you can find the person behind the kidnapping of Chang Wen.


    Of course, Chang Wen can''t tell the truth to this woman.


    "Elder sister, I believe in fate. Since I met you tonight, it means that we have fate. I have called you elder sister, and you also called me younger brother. It means that we have fate. I''m an only child. I don''t have a sister. I want a sister. God just sent you to me. You said, sister has difficulties. Can I help you as a younger brother? "


    "Little brother, have you ever been married?"


    "Elder sister, I have been married for three years. Maybe I got married earlier than you."


    "Are you really married?"


    Obviously, the woman suspected that Chang Wen had taken a fancy to herself and wanted to encourage her to divorce and then marry her.


    Chang Wen sees that the woman has doubts about him. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and turns over the picture of Dousha.


    "Look, this is my wife, isn''t she beautiful?"


    "Little brother, your wife is so beautiful and has a lot of temperament."


    "Elder sister, my wife is the general manager of a company and a rich second generation. We have a good relationship."


    Chang Wen told this woman these things, just want to dispel her worries, so as not to think that his mind is wrong.


    "Little brother, you are so happy."


    "Elder sister, I think: your husband just threatens you with divorce and wants to force you to sleep with the general manager. As long as you get tough, he will naturally soften down and change this bad idea."


    "Little brother, even if my husband is just threatening me, I can''t live in my mother''s house all the time."


    "Elder sister, who else is in your mother''s family besides your mother?"


    "I also have a younger brother, who is only 20 years old this year. He works in other places and is not married yet. Once he has a girlfriend, he will get married in his mother''s home. If I live in my mother''s house all the time, my brother will not be satisfied, and my mother will have an opinion. "


    Chang Wen frowned and thought about it, and said, "elder sister, you should stay in your mother''s house for a while. If you can''t live any longer, I''ll find a way to rent a house for you."


    "Little brother, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Elder sister, I treat you as my elder sister. That''s why I can help you so sincerely. Don''t think about it."


    The woman said sincerely: "little brother, it''s so nice of you to meet you. It''s God''s greatest gift to me. Just now, I wanted to commit suicide. If I didn''t want to give up my son, I would like to take off my belt and tie it to that tree and hang myself."


    "Elder sister, don''t be short-sighted. Life is just a few decades. How nice it is to be alive."


    "Little brother, I''ll do as you say. I''ll see what my husband will do."


    "Elder sister, just one sentence: if your husband wants to divorce you, you will not hesitate to agree. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you to the end."


    Chang Wen told the woman his mobile phone number, and he asked, "elder sister, we''ve both made friends. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Little brother, my name is Yu Jing, so my name is Yu, quiet Jing."


    "Elder sister, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Changwen. It''s often Changwen. It''s cultural."


    Chang Wen sent Yu Jing back to her mother''s home and said, "no matter what happens, you should call me at the first time, so that I can give you advice and find a way."


    Yu Jing agreed.


    The next morning, Yu Jing called Chang Wen: "little brother, my husband just called me and said that he wanted me to wait at my mother''s house. He will go to the divorce formalities with me soon."


    "Ha ha... Your husband may be bluffing and deliberately bluffing you. When your husband comes, don''t say anything. Take your ID card and registered permanent residence and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with your husband."


    "Little brother, if my husband really divorces me, will I divorce him?"


    "Yes, what''s so memorable about such a husband? He even wants to sell his wife. It can be said that he is not worthy of being a husband. Elder sister, just do as I say. My analysis: maybe your husband deliberately frightens you. When he comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he will show his true colors. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Yu Jing was waiting at her mother''s house. In less than half an hour, her husband came here in a huff.


    With a straight face, he said to Jing, "I''ve taken all the documents with me. Let''s go and get divorced at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Without saying a word, Yu Jing said hello to her mother and went out.


    It''s not too far from my mother''s home to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s only three stops.


    They did not take the bus and walked.


    On the way, the husband said: "you think well, will not regret?"


    "Well, I don''t want to sleep with your general manager, so I have to divorce."


    "Wife, I have to make it clear to you that when we are divorced, your son will be yours, and I will give you 500 yuan a month for living expenses. At that time, you and your son will have a good time. Don''t complain."


    "No, I can support my son even if you don''t give him a cent."


    The husband asked in surprise: "why do you support your son? You don''t even have a job now. Your mother is retired. She can only get a pension of more than 2000 yuan a month. Even if you have money, she won''t give you a cent. Your mother''s money will be kept for your brother to marry his daughter-in-law. It''s not your turn to give it to you. "


    "I won''t ask for my mother''s money. I''ll find a job and earn my own money to support my son. You can rest assured that my son and I won''t starve to death."


    My husband squints at Yu Jing. He feels very strange. He has been married to this woman for three years. For the first time, he feels that this woman is very strong.


    Did she eat leopard gall last night?


    Did someone give her a shot in the arm?

 Chapter 766

    Yu Jing''s only relatives are his mother and brother.


    My mother retired and took a pension of more than 2000 yuan. My younger brother worked outside. I heard that he didn''t get along very well. He worked hard and could only earn four or five thousand yuan a month.


    Yu Jing''s younger brother hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. The bride price alone makes her younger brother and mother worried and angry. How can I afford to give her money.


    Yu Jing has no friends and girlfriends. No one can help her.


    This is really strange, she is where the confidence, even dare to resolutely divorce him?


    According to his idea: as long as he takes a divorce to coerce his wife, her wife will be obedient and sleep honestly with the general manager. In this way, he can be promoted to deputy manager of the Department, and maybe there will be greater development in the future.


    "You... Don''t regret it. As soon as we get divorced, you will have no source of income. If you can''t find a job, you and your son will have to drink everything."


    "It doesn''t matter to drink from the West. It''s better than being your general manager''s lover."


    "Wife, did you drink wine last night, and now you are still not awake, I ask you: how much money do you have in your pocket?"


    "I only have more than 200 yuan in my pocket, which is only enough for my son and I to live for a week."


    "Wife, a week later, if you still can''t find a job, do you really want to drink from the west?"


    "I said that I would rather die of starvation than be the general manager''s lover."


    The husband sneered and said: "well, since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I''ll wait to see the day when you cry. At that time, if you ask me to remarry, I won''t agree even if you kneel on the ground and kowtow a hundred times. I have already thought that as soon as I divorce you, I will marry another woman. I believe that my new wife will listen to me and go to bed with the general manager immediately. "


    Yu Jingyou asked: "husband, the new wife you''re looking for, maybe the general manager doesn''t like it, so you''re looking for a wife in vain."


    "Well! The new wife I''m looking for will be more beautiful than you. The general manager will like her better. At that time, maybe I''ll be promoted to department manager, even two grades. "


    "Husband, please let me call you husband for the last time. If you really have a prosperous day, I will take my son to congratulate you."


    They talked all the way to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When stepping into the Civil Affairs Bureau, my husband widened his eyes and asked: "wife, to tell you the truth, did you meet someone last night?"


    "Last night, I didn''t even encounter a ghost. After you left, I cried for a while and went back to my mother''s house. My mother saw that my eyes were swollen and asked me what was the matter. I didn''t dare to say, but lied: my eyes are a little inflamed."


    "You didn''t meet anyone last night?"


    "I don''t have any friends except my mother and my brother. Who else can I meet? By the way, when I was walking on the road last night, I met a lot of pedestrians. They all looked at me. Maybe they thought someone was bullying me when they saw my swollen eyes. "


    My husband hesitated and said, "well, I think you''re poor. I won''t divorce you for the time being. I''ll give you another three days. If you don''t agree to sleep with the general manager, I''ll divorce you."


    Yu Jingyou said: "you don''t have to wait three more days. Even if you wait three more years, I won''t agree to sleep with the general manager. Since you want a divorce, we''ll get a clean divorce today. Don''t procrastinate."


    My husband looked up and down at Yu Jing and asked, "does your mother look down on me and introduce a man to you behind my back. This man may have more money than me. He must be a bad old man. Is that right?"


    "We haven''t divorced yet. How can my mother introduce me to a man again? Besides, my mother is very satisfied with you. How can we break up our marriage?"


    Husband puzzled asked: "since your mother did not introduce you to men, since you did not meet other men, then I ask you: why do you have so much courage to agree to divorce me?"


    "Last night, I thought about it in the middle of the night. If I didn''t divorce you, you would force me to sleep with the general manager. In this way, we can''t survive. I''ve thought about it again and again. I have to take the road of divorce. Even if you don''t ask for divorce, I''ll ask for it."


    The husband sneered and said, "I can divorce you. It''s absolutely not allowed for you to divorce. Now that you are divorced, I refuse."


    The husband said, turned and left, running faster than the rabbit.


    Looking at her husband''s back, Yu Jing laughed and murmured to herself, "I''m still right. He just wants to scare me. Hum! If you divorce me, he''ll be single all his life. "


    Yu Jing took out her mobile phone and called her husband, saying: "if you don''t agree to divorce, then from now on, you are not allowed to mention sleeping with the general manager. As long as you make this unreasonable request again, I will resolutely divorce you. If you don''t agree, I will sue you for divorce."


    "You don''t think, we already have a son, you still want to divorce, no way!"


    My husband hung up on Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing suddenly finds out that the little brother he met last night is really powerful. As expected, he guessed right. Her husband just wants to coerce her, but he doesn''t have the courage to divorce.


    Yu Jing called Chang Wen: "little brother, just now, my husband wanted to divorce me. He went to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, turned around and ran, and threatened that I would not be allowed to divorce. After a long time, he just wanted to coerce me."


    "Elder sister, I''m right. Next, you''ll stay at your mother''s house, don''t go home for the time being, and just drag him along until he agrees not to force you to sleep with the general manager any more, and you''ll go home again."


    "Little brother, I''ll listen to you."


    "Elder sister, now your son is taken by your mother. I think you can find a job immediately, so that you can support your son. I also think: although your husband has not divorced you, he will cut off your living expenses. Maybe he will never give you a cent again. "


    Yu Jing said in horror: "Oh! I''ve forgotten that. If my husband doesn''t give me money, I''ll be drinking in a week. "


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "elder sister, if you have my little brother, will you still end up drinking from the west? It''s impossible. Elder sister, you tell me the bank card number immediately, and I will remit a sum of money to you immediately. "


    Yu Jing doesn''t want Chang Wen''s money, but she has no money.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a burden to you now. You''ve helped me so much, but I can''t repay you."


    "Elder sister, why are you so outspoken? Tell me the bank card number quickly."


    Chang Wen remitted ten thousand yuan to Yu Jing''s bank card.


    The ten thousand yuan is enough for them to live for three months.

 Chapter 767

    After receiving the money, Yu Jing called Chang Wen: "little brother, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be doomed. You are my life-saving benefactor."


    "Elder sister, since we are brothers and sisters, we don''t have to be polite."


    "Little brother, my husband said that he would give me three days to think about it again. I''m worried about what will happen to him in three days."


    "Elder sister, three days later, if your husband has any news, please call me immediately, remember: don''t act without authorization."


    "OK, I know. I''ll call my younger brother at the first time and ask you to give me some advice. With my younger brother as the backing, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Three days later in the morning, Yu Jing received a call from her husband: "have you considered it?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll never be your general manager''s lover. You''ll die."


    "Wife, do you still have money in your pocket?"


    "I don''t have any money in my pocket, but I''ll find a way to earn money. Later, I''ll go out and look for a job. To tell you the truth, there''s a small restaurant in front of my mother''s residential area, which just needs a waiter with a monthly salary of 2000 yuan. I''ve agreed with my boss that I''ll go to work this afternoon."


    "Are you... Are you determined to fight me?"


    "It''s not that I''m determined to fight against you, but that I can''t do that kind of immoral thing. I''m a clean woman, and I don''t want to put shit on myself."


    "Wife, you want to pit me all my life."


    "You don''t have the ability to be an official. It''s your business. Don''t drag me to the cesspit. Don''t you say that as long as you divorce me, you will find another wife and let your new wife sleep with the general manager. Now that you have made up your mind, divorce me as soon as possible. "


    "You... You want to divorce me, no way! I tell you: if you don''t agree before 12 o''clock today, I will swallow a bottle of sleeping pills at 12 o''clock sharp. When I get to the underworld, I will settle with you. "


    Yu Jing is timid. When she hears that her husband is going to commit suicide, she shivers and says in a panic: "do you want to commit suicide? Do you want to leave your son and let him lose his father? "


    "Wife, you forced me to commit suicide. If I can''t be the deputy manager of the Department, I''ll die all my life. Since you''ve ruined my future, it''s better to die. That''s it. I''m waiting for your reply. As long as it''s past twelve o''clock, you''re still stubborn. Come and collect my body."


    My husband hung up.


    Yu Jing''s heart is beating. She calls Chang Wen in panic.


    "Little brother, something''s wrong. My husband just called and asked me to promise to be the general manager''s lover before 12 noon. Otherwise, he would take sleeping pills and commit suicide."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing.


    "Little brother, my husband is not joking. He will really commit suicide."


    "Elder sister, your husband is now dreaming of becoming a deputy manager of the Department. How can he commit suicide? He''s bluffing you. "


    "Little brother, I don''t think it''s like scaring me. Maybe he''s really desperate."


    "Elder sister, don''t pay any attention to him, let him commit suicide, just don''t know about it."


    "Little brother, if he pretends to be true, plays and sings, and dies, I''ll be sorry. After all, we''re married. We can''t watch him die. "


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "elder sister, I''ll call an ambulance and wait at your door. After 12:00, I''ll rush to your house to see if your husband has committed suicide. If he really takes sleeping pills, let the doctor rescue him. By the way, I''ll come to you later and get the key to your house


    "Little brother, you''d better rush to my house as soon as you arrive at 12 o''clock, because at 12 o''clock, he will take medicine and commit suicide."


    "OK, no problem. You can rest assured."


    "Little brother, I hope you pay attention to it. Don''t think my husband is joking. If he really committed suicide, I will not live."


    "Elder sister, I think that a counsellor like your husband will die one less. However, in your face, I will rush to your house in time. In case he really takes the poison, I will let the doctor rescue him on the spot. Don''t worry, I will send you the situation on the spot. You remember: just wait at your mother''s house. Don''t act without authorization. If you go home by yourself, you will be cheated by your husband. "


    "Little brother, I really want to go home and persuade him."


    "Elder sister, today is Saturday. Your husband has a rest. He plays a suicide farce. Maybe there is a big play behind it. I seriously doubt that your husband will invite the general manager to your house today. If you go back home, he will lock you at home, or even force you to sleep with the general manager. At that time, you will be killed, There will be no chance to cry for help


    "Younger brother, do you think my husband will invite the general manager to his home today, and then cheat me to go home in the name of suicide?"


    "Yes, I seriously doubt that. Well, I''ll ambush near your house later. Then I''ll see what happens to your husband. I think my guess is correct."


    Chang Wen hangs up and calls Wang Xiaoman to tell about Yu Jing.


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, you have made such a big circle, just to let Yu Jing say why she went to Yingzui cliff to mourn the dead person. In fact, you can directly ask her, or find an excuse to cover her words. It''s a very simple thing. You make it so complicated. You are not only making friends with her sister and brother, but also helping Yu Jing find a job, and helping her solve her problems, Little brother, I think you seem to like Yu Jing? "


    "Sister Wang, if you don''t have anything, you know that I''ll never meet one and love another. Even if it''s love, I won''t fall in love with Jing. "


    "Little brother, I think you are too broad-minded. Think about it for yourself. In the past three years, you have meddled a lot."


    "Elder sister, this is me. If I don''t mind my own business, it''s not me. Anyway, since I''ve been in charge of Yu Jing''s business, I''ll take care of it to the end. Elder sister, please help me


    "Little brother, how can I help you?"


    "Help me find an ambulance for my acquaintances, and then find two doctors. At noon, I will rush into Yu Jing''s home to rescue her husband. I suspect: her husband didn''t commit suicide by taking poison at all. However, I want to give her husband a gastric lavage and toss him around to see if he dares to act in front of his wife. "


    "Ha ha... That''s interesting, little brother. You''re good at acting. I''m also convinced."

 Chapter 768

    Chang Wen pleaded: "it''s better to send two more investigators to help. I think: Yu Jing''s husband must have pretended to take medicine. If he wants to fake a real song and wash his stomach, he will struggle. He must be subdued. In addition, I suspect that Yu Jing''s husband has invited the general manager to his home. If he can cheat Yu Jing, he will force Yu Jing to sleep with the general manager. "


    "Ah! What are you going to do if the general manager comes? "


    "I think, also give that general manager lavage, say they take poison to commit suicide together."


    "Little brother, if you are so earth shaking, once you disturb the police, you will be in trouble. Besides, the general manager is a man on the scene after all. If you offend him, I''m afraid it will bring disaster. "


    "Elder sister, even if I alerted the police, I can say that it was Yu Jing who asked me for help. I called 120 and followed the ambulance to save people. In this way, there would be no trouble. Yu Jing''s husband and the general manager would not admit that it was a fake suicide."


    "Well, I''ll let thin monkey and Hercules wait at the door of Yujing''s house. As long as you rush in, they will follow you."


    Chang Wen arranges properly, then plays the mobile phone game with peace of mind.


    At 11:30 at noon, Yu Jing''s husband called her again: "wife, it''s only half an hour away from 12:00. I have prepared a bottle of liquid medicine and put it beside me. In another half an hour, I will take this bottle of medicine. In less than two minutes, I will go to the West."


    Yu Jing advised: "husband, you are also too unpromising, how can a man like a woman, always want to commit suicide."


    "Wife, you know, everyone who works with me has been promoted. I''m still a common man. Do you think I have the face to live in this world? I can only die."


    "Husband, after all, there are a few officials, most of them are ordinary people. If they can live, why can''t we? I think: to be a common people is more natural and unrestrained, and more detached. Those officials, with a burden on their shoulders, have something in mind. They can''t eat well, and they can''t sleep. What''s the meaning? It''s not that there''s an old saying: "it''s light to be without an official."


    "Wife, you know a fart. If I become a deputy manager of a department, I can get 10000 yuan a month, which is double the current salary. Think about it: 5000 yuan more is not a small sum."


    "Husband, I think well. From now on, I''ll also find a job to share some financial burden for you. We''ll work hard together, and the better we''ll be."


    "What a fart! What do you know? The common people will never have a good life. "


    "Husband, anyway, you can''t die. If you die, our son will never have a father again."


    "Well! You forced me to die. In the future, I will give my son a dream and tell him: it''s your mother who forced me to die, so that you have no father since childhood. "


    "Husband, why are you becoming more and more unreasonable? I didn''t let you drink medicine, and I didn''t dislike the fact that you earn less money. It''s you who want to commit suicide. You can''t blame me."


    "Wife, there are only 15 minutes left from 12 o''clock. You should make a decision quickly."


    "Husband, I have already made a decision, I will never sleep with your general manager, even if you commit suicide, I will not agree."


    "I''ll... I''ll talk to you on wechat video right now, and I''ll let you watch me take medicine to commit suicide."


    Yu Jing''s husband hung up the phone. After a while, the message prompt of wechat video rang.


    Yu Jing doesn''t want to accept it, but she is worried that her husband will really commit suicide, so she accepts the request for the video.


    In the video, Yu Jing''s husband sits on the ground with a bottle beside him.


    Yu Jing''s husband picked up the bottle, shook it in front of the camera and said, "it''s a kind of poison. If you drink it, you will die in two minutes. Moreover, even if you send it to the hospital, you can''t rescue it."


    Yu Jing is very frightened. She looks at the small bottle and says, "husband, do you really want to commit suicide?"


    "Wife, you think I''m a child. If you look at the name on this medicine bottle carefully, you will know that this medicine is powerful."


    There are a lot of English words on the medicine bottle. Yu Jing doesn''t know English and doesn''t know what medicine it is.


    However, Yu Jing realized: maybe her husband really can''t think of it, suicide is not acting, but absolutely true.


    Yu Jing cried in panic: "husband, you must not drink poison, you let me think about it again, I think about it again."


    Yu Jing''s husband smiles and says, "well, I''ll give you another hour to think about it. That is to say, before one o''clock in the afternoon, you must promise me, otherwise, I will take the poison resolutely."


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll think about it."


    Yu Jing hangs up the video and calls Chang Wen immediately.


    "Little brother, just now my husband and I have a video. There is a small medicine bottle beside him. There are English words written on the bottle. I can''t understand it. I think: my husband''s suicide seems to be real, not acting."


    Chang Wen looked at the time. It''s twelve o''clock now.


    At this time, Chang Wen was under the quiet residential building.


    Two doctors carrying a stretcher, a nurse holding a medicine box, thin monkey and Hercules standing behind Chang Wen.


    They are waiting for 12:00 to arrive, and they will rush into Yujing''s house.


    "Sister, do you know the English words on that medicine bottle?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s poison in that bottle."


    "Elder sister, you are cheated again. Your husband knows that you don''t know English words, so he deliberately found a medicine bottle with English words. Maybe you have vitamins on it, but you don''t know them."


    "Little brother, I have a hunch that my husband may really commit suicide. I promise to think about it for another hour. At one o''clock in the afternoon, if I don''t agree, he will commit suicide."


    "Elder sister, you''ve been cheated again. Well, you''ll call your husband now and say that you''ve considered it well and will never agree to sleep with the general manager."


    "Where are you, little brother?"


    "I''m already under your dormitory, not only me, but also doctors and nurses. We''re ready to rush into your house."


    At this time, it was twelve o''clock, but things changed.


    Yu Jing helplessly said: "little brother, if my husband really took the medicine, you must let the doctor seize the time to rescue it."


    "Elder sister, if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a video to show you the doctors and nurses behind me."


    Chang Wen and Yu Jing wechat video, let her see the doctor and nurse.


    Yu Jing finally let go and said, "I''ll call my husband right away and refuse him."

 Chapter 769

    Yu Jing calls her husband.


    The husband asked pleasantly, "wife, have you figured it out? I know that you still have feelings for me, and you don''t want me to die."


    "Husband, I regret to inform you: after careful consideration, I still can''t agree to your request. It''s impossible to sleep with the general manager."


    "You... You don''t care that I go to die. You... You are a very kind-hearted woman. When I get to the underworld, I will become a ghost and come to you to settle accounts. Goodbye, my son."


    Yu Jing''s husband finished and hung up.


    Yu Jing quickly called Chang Wen and said, "little brother, I have rejected my husband. He may be taking medicine. Take the doctor and rush in. If it''s too late, you may not be able to save him."


    "OK, I''m in."


    Chang Wen waves his hand. The skinny monkey is quick. He rushes to the second floor and opens the door of Yu Jing''s house with the key.


    Hercules rushed in after him.


    One door is the living room. There are two people sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    As expected, Yu Jing''s husband invited the general manager as a guest.


    The big bellied man sitting in the middle of the sofa is the general manager.


    Yu Jing''s husband is thin and sits respectfully.


    They see the door suddenly opened, rushed into a group of people, two people do not know what happened, one by one stupefied.


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "both of them have been poisoned. Please wash their stomach."


    The general manager asked: "you... Who are you?"


    Yu Jing''s husband was in a panic and asked, "how did you come in?"


    Hercules grabbed the general manager and dragged him into the kitchen.


    A doctor connected a pipe to the tap and began to wash the general manager''s stomach.


    The general manager struggled and said, "I didn''t take poison..."


    The doctor didn''t say a word and washed his stomach as usual.


    Thin monkey dragged Yu Jing''s husband into the bathroom and asked a doctor to wash his stomach.


    "I... I didn''t take poison. I was bluffing my wife..."


    No one listened to his explanation. The doctor began to wash his stomach.


    The general manager was so upset that a bowl of soybean milk and two fried dough sticks he ate in the morning were washed out.


    The thin monkey didn''t eat in the morning and washed out a lot of stomach acid.


    "Help... Help!"


    Yu Jing''s husband shouts.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "Hey, your wife beat 120 and said that you were poisoned. Let''s rescue you. We''re here to save you. What do you call help!"


    "I... I didn''t take poison..."


    "Ha ha... We''ve seen a lot. All the people who take poison to commit suicide don''t admit that they took poison. I said: be honest, let''s wash your stomach. If you wash your stomach, you can''t die."


    For half an hour, Yu Jing''s husband was tossed to death.


    The general manager is not comfortable in the kitchen. He wants to shout, but he can''t. besides, the general manager wants to save face and doesn''t want to disturb his neighbors. At that time, if someone takes a video for him with his mobile phone and spreads it to the Internet, he will lose face.


    The general manager pleaded: "doctor, I didn''t take poison. It''s the boy who took poison. No, it''s the boy who wants to take poison. I''m trying to persuade him not to take poison to commit suicide."


    Chang Wen thought that there should be enough, so he asked the doctor, "is it almost done?"


    That''s the signal to the doctor.


    Both doctors said: "wash well, even if it''s really taken poison, it won''t die."


    Chang Wen deliberately said, "thank you, doctor and nurse. I''ll settle the account."


    A doctor pretended to take out the invoice and asked Chang Wen to sign it. Then he asked Chang Wen for 500 yuan.


    The doctors and nurses are gone.


    Hercules and thin monkey drag the general manager and Yu Jing''s husband into the living room and let them sleep on the sofa.


    Chang Wen patted Yu Jing''s husband''s face and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Yu Jing''s husband said: "little brother, I really didn''t take poison. Who asked you to come?"


    Chang Wen explained: "your wife calls me and asks me to call 120 immediately. Come to rescue you as soon as possible. Damn, I didn''t eat lunch. I thought you really took poison and committed suicide. I made 120 emergency call in a hurry, and then I rode my motorcycle to your house. After a long time, it turned out that you were a fake suicide. "


    "I just want to scare my wife."


    "Hello! I''ve never seen a husband like you. Why do you want to scare your wife? "


    Chang Wen pretends to be confused.


    "I... my wife and I mixed a few words, and she took her son back to her mother''s home. I wanted her to come back, but she didn''t want to come back, so I threatened her, saying that if she didn''t come back again, she would take poison and commit suicide."


    "After a long time, you want to scare your wife. Man, you... You''ve been bothering me for a long time. Don''t you want to make it up to me? "


    Yu Jing''s husband looks at Chang Wen. He suddenly wakes up and asks, "are you my wife''s brother?"


    "Yes, you can know me. If you didn''t want to be my sister, you wouldn''t have come to rescue you. I wish you had died earlier."


    "My wife really begged you to rescue me?"


    "Is there any fake? If your wife didn''t say you committed suicide, how could I know you committed suicide?"


    Yu Jing''s husband lamented: "this silly woman is really the stupidest woman in the world. She... She has been married to me for several years, but she still can''t understand my nature. I''m the one who is most afraid of death."


    Chang Wen said contemptuously: "brother, I don''t think you''re a man. You''re ready to commit suicide. Even if it''s a fake suicide, it''s a bit like the actions of women. Women like to cry, make trouble and commit suicide. I didn''t expect you to learn this. It''s really hopeless."


    The general manager curled up on the sofa, closed his eyes and panted. He was angry now, and his subordinates firmly said that today he would mobilize his wife to promise to be his lover.


    However, he didn''t even see his subordinate''s wife and was dragged to the kitchen to wash his stomach.


    The general manager''s stomach aches and pains. He had stomach trouble, so he almost lost his life.


    The general manager struggled to get up. He swung his arm, slapped Yu Jing''s husband and scolded: "you son of a bitch!"


    After scolding, the general manager struggled to stand up and walked away.


    Yu Jing''s husband covers his face and stays there for a while.


    The general manager left. He left in a mess. He threw all his fire on Yu Jing''s husband.


    Chang Wen patted Yu Jing''s husband on the shoulder and asked, "brother, it seems that you can''t steal a chicken. I said," if you don''t act as an official, will you die? "


    Yu Jing''s husband stammered: "you... You all know?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t forget, I''m your wife''s brother. Your wife says nothing to me."


    Yu Jing''s husband''s face was full of shame and said: "I''ve been in the hands of my wife all my life."

 Chapter 770

    What happened in the living room just now was recorded by the thin monkey on his mobile phone.


    Chang Wen stood up and said to Jing''s husband, "brother, I think you''d better find a new wife. Yu Jing won''t go along with you."


    "You''re... You''re in the name of a brother, are you having sex with my wife?"


    "You despicable fellow, you have been married to Yu Jing for several years. Don''t you know who your wife is? I tell you: your wife is a decent person, not as dirty as you think


    Chang Wen waved and left Yu Jing''s home.


    Thin monkey sent the video just recorded to Chang Wen''s mobile phone.


    Chang Wen also sent the video to Yu Jing''s mobile phone.


    Yu Jing saw her husband, pressed by a big man, struggling in pain, and asked the doctor to wash his stomach.


    He saw his husband slapped by the general manager.


    Yu Jinglian watched the video several times and called Chang Wen: "little brother, my husband is really mean. He invited the general manager to his home and gave me a set on the pretext of suicide. Fortunately, I didn''t go home because I listened to you. If I went home, I would be forced to sleep with the general manager by my husband. Maybe it''s me who committed suicide today."


    "Elder sister, you finally recognized her husband''s face. I think: you should divorce her husband. There is no need for this kind of marriage."


    "Little brother, you''re right. I have your backing, a job and can support my son. It''s really unnecessary to live with him. I''ve made a decision to divorce him immediately."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "in my opinion, if you divorce your husband, I''m afraid there will be some setbacks. If you divorce your husband, he may never find a wife. He won''t divorce happily."


    "Little brother, what should I do?"


    "Elder sister, today, your husband was upset and slapped by the general manager. I think his nerves are a little confused. It''s better to let him be quiet for a day. Tomorrow is Sunday. You call your husband early in the morning and tell him to divorce on Monday. If your husband agrees, that''s the best. If he doesn''t, you''ll tell him I''ll sue you. "


    Yu Jing worried and said: "little brother, if I ask for a divorce with my husband, isn''t it worse? I''m worried that the general manager may dismiss my husband if he gets angry. If I ask for a divorce again, if he is stimulated, what should he do if he really commits suicide?"


    "Ha ha... I can see today that your husband is afraid of death. He won''t commit suicide."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my younger brother. If my husband doesn''t agree to divorce by agreement, I''ll go to the court and sue him. But I have no reason to sue him. "


    "Sister, I''ll find a reason for you."


    The next day, Yu Jing called her husband: "yesterday, you pretended to commit suicide and wanted to set a trap for me to let the general manager bully me. I finally understood that you and I are not the same people. Now, I formally propose a divorce. I hope we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to negotiate a divorce."


    Yu Jing''s husband set a trap for his wife yesterday. Unexpectedly, it was self defeating. He was not only pressed to wash his stomach, but also slapped by the general manager.


    Yesterday afternoon, he made several calls to the general manager, but he didn''t answer them. Finally, he blacked out his mobile phone number.


    Yu Jing''s husband is at sixes and sevens in his heart. He thinks that he can''t be an official. The problem is that he can''t keep his job.


    When he receives Yu Jing''s divorce call, he feels that the sky is falling.


    "Wife, please feel sorry for me. Yesterday, the general manager was angry. Maybe I will be fired as soon as I go to work tomorrow. I will live on the street and really die. I''ve come to this end. You still want to marry me, don''t you think you''re going to throw a stone into a well?"


    "You and I can''t go on living any longer. Sooner or later, we will divorce. It''s better to leave sooner than later. I hope you can recognize that."


    "Wife, have pity on me."


    "You have nothing to pity, as the saying goes: there must be something hateful about poor people. You''re a hateful person. You''re to blame for what you''ve come to today


    "Wife, you want a divorce, no way!"


    Yu Jing''s husband hangs up.


    Yu Jing hit a nail in the head. He immediately called Chang Wen: "little brother, just now I called my husband to ask for a divorce. He first begged me not to divorce. Later, he got angry and refused to divorce."


    "Elder sister, don''t contact your husband for the time being. Wait for my news."


    "Little brother, what else can you do to divorce my husband and me?"


    "Elder sister, just wait for my news."


    Chang Wen had already thought of a clever plan. He immediately called Xiaoxia and said frankly, "Xiaoxia, you have nothing to do recently. Do me a favor."


    Xiaoxia said unhappily: "little brother, you promised to find me a job. Why don''t you have a job yet? Do you mean what you say?"


    "Xiaoxia, what I promised you will definitely be fulfilled. You can rest assured that you will be sent to work in a week. But this week, you have to do something for me


    "You say, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoxia, I want you to tempt a man to go shopping and watch movies with him. You''d better pretend to be very close. I''ll send someone to follow you and take some pictures. It''s so simple."


    Xiaoxia said unhappily: "little brother, I know that the man you let me seduce must be your enemy. You want me to seduce him, take some intimate photos of me and him, and then send these photos to the man''s wife, let the man''s wife divorce him, at least let the man''s backyard catch fire. You can watch the joke from afar."


    "Xiaoxia, you''re right. I want this man to divorce his wife. Now the problem is: this man doesn''t agree to divorce his wife. Only when I catch the evidence of his infidelity can I let his wife file for divorce in the court."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, what''s the relationship between you and this man''s wife?"


    "Xiaoxia, if you want to talk about the relationship, it''s the same as yours. However, I have made friends with this man''s wife. Although we haven''t made friends, you have regarded me as a younger brother, and I have regarded you as a elder sister, but I just don''t call you that."


    "Little brother, you''re very good at it."


    "Xiaoxia, I just want to do a favor to a poor woman. This man is so mean that he wants his wife to sleep with the general manager. It seems that the general manager promotes himself. Do you think this kind of man who relies on betraying his wife to win the upper position is worth having?"


    "Ah! That''s true?! I''ve heard of letting my wife sleep with the leader, but I''ve never met such a man. "

 Chapter 771

    Chang Wen sincerely said: "Xiaoxia, as long as you help me, I will find you an ideal job. By the way, you help me, but it''s not free. I''ll give you compensation."


    "Little brother, how much compensation do you want to give me?"


    "Xiaoxia, how much do you want?"


    "Little brother, I''m short of money recently. Some time ago, my mother got sick and spent a lot of my savings. If you have money, you''ll give me 10000 yuan. If you don''t have money, it''s OK. As you said, we are brothers and sisters. I should help you, and I shouldn''t ask for payment. "


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "Xiaoxia, you''ve lost your job recently. You''ll be affected financially. I should give you some compensation. Send me your bank card number right away, and I''ll remit you some money. "


    Chang Wen remitted 50000 yuan to Xiaoxia''s bank card.


    Xiaoxia received the money, startled, quickly called Chang Wen, said: "little brother, you remit the wrong money."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you get the money? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t receive the money, it''s that I received 50000 yuan. You must have remitted the wrong money. I''ll refund you 40000 yuan immediately."


    "Xiaoxia, I didn''t remit the wrong money. I just remit 50000 yuan to you. Take it. I let you lure that man. It''s a bit hard. Normally, I shouldn''t let you do it. So I remit 40000 yuan more to you. It''s an apology fee."


    "Ha ha... At the beginning, baby bear let me tempt you. Unexpectedly, you let me tempt other men today. Maybe, I''m a fox."


    "Xiaoxia, you seem to be complaining?"


    "Ha ha... I''m laughing at myself. Younger brother, don''t worry, I will complete this task successfully. You should send me the name and address of the man immediately, and you''d better send a picture of him. "


    Chang Wen doesn''t know what her husband''s surname is, so he calls her quickly.


    "My husband''s name is Wu Chen," Yu Jing told Chang Wen


    "Ha ha... The name is quite good, but the moral is not very good. You think, without morning people, there will be no hope."


    "Little brother, what do you want to do to my husband when you ask him his name?"


    "Ha ha... Elder sister, don''t ask any more, just wait for my good news."


    Chang Wen immediately sent her husband''s name, address and work unit to Xiaoxia, and also sent a video of her husband being slapped in the face by the general manager.


    Xiaoxia returned two words: "OK!"


    The next day was Monday, early in the morning, Xiaoxia went to Wu Chen''s unit.


    There is a snack stand at the door of the unit, selling soymilk and fried dough sticks.


    Before breakfast, Xiaoxia ordered a bowl of soybean milk and a fried dough stick and sat there eating slowly.


    Coincidentally, a man came over, sat opposite Xiaoxia and said to the stall owner, "give me a bowl of soybean milk and two fried dough sticks."


    Xiaoxia inadvertently a look, surprised, she found that the man sitting opposite him was actually Wu Chen she was looking for.


    Xiaoxia quietly, slowly eating breakfast, however, he deliberately made a phone call, in fact, is an empty number.


    "Is that sister Wang? Sister Wang, thank you for introducing me to a boyfriend. However, I don''t think this man is suitable for me... No, it''s not because he is not handsome, but because he has too clumsy mouth and can''t speak at all. I''m not very demanding. As long as I''m a white-collar worker in the company and over 1.7 meters tall, I''m not too ugly. Haha... It''s not that I''m too demanding, But I think that as long as they get along well, it''s more important than anything... "


    Xiaoxia deliberately made a fake phone call, that is to say, to listen to Wu Chen.


    Her little trick worked.


    Wu Chen hears Xiaoxia''s phone call. He secretly glances at her and finds that the woman sitting opposite is actually a beautiful woman.


    He is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. What makes him greedy is that he has a long black pigtail, which hangs down to his buttocks.


    Wu Chen is a woman with long hair.


    At the beginning, when he fell in love with Yu Jing, he took a fancy to her two long braids.


    Wu Chen was a little moved, thinking: my wife and I have been in a stalemate, she proposed a divorce, it seems that our marriage can not be preserved.


    If I can chat up with this beautiful woman, maybe I have a play with her.


    Just now this beautiful woman said that as long as she has a height of 1.7 meters and is a white-collar worker of the company, that''s OK.


    He completely meets the two requirements of beauty.


    Wu Chen, who is 1.75 meters tall, is also a white-collar worker in a company.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t restrain his joy.


    Xiaoxia after the phone, began to drink soy milk, she deliberately spilled a little soy milk, spilled on her clothes.


    Xiaoxia exclaimed, "Mommy!"


    Xiaoxia is a smart woman. She does this intentionally to give Wu Chen a chance to save the beauty.


    Wu Chen was a smart man. He quickly grabbed the tissue paper on the table, stood up, handed it to Xiaoxia, and asked, "didn''t it burn you?"


    Xiaoxia gratefully took the tissue paper, wiped off the soybean milk on her clothes, and replied, "it''s not hot, just a little bit of soybean milk."


    "That''s good, beauty. Your skin is so tender. If you burn it, it''s a pity.


    "Thank you, handsome man."


    Xiaoxia said, stood up, ready to settle accounts with the stall owner.


    Wu Chen quickly said: "boss, I''ll settle the account of this beautiful woman."


    Then he took out a ten yuan note and handed it to the stall owner.


    Xiaoxia pretended to be embarrassed and said: "handsome, I''m sorry to let you spend money."


    "Beauty, it''s right to serve you."


    "Handsome, do you work nearby?"


    "Yes, I work in the opposite company. I''m a white-collar worker and a planner."


    "Ah! It''s amazing to be a handsome man. He must have profound knowledge to be a white-collar worker in such a prominent company. "


    "Beauty, it''s not much advanced knowledge. I''m a college student with a bachelor''s degree. I just found a place to live here."


    "Handsome guy, you are a learned person. I''m very happy to know you."


    "Nice to meet you, beauty."


    Xiaoxia waved to Wu Chen and said, "goodbye!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xiaoxia is playing hard to get. She knows that Wu Chen will never let her go.


    Sure enough, Wu Chen asked: "beauty, can you leave me a mobile phone number? I thought, "let''s have dinner together sometime."


    "Handsome, aren''t you married yet?"


    Wu Chen told a lie and said vaguely, "I live alone now."


    This is a bit slippery. He said that to live alone is to leave a way for himself. At that time, he can shirk and say: I mean, my wife and I went back to my mother''s home after a conflict. Now I have only one person to live at home.

 Chapter 772

    Xiaoxia pretended to be surprised and said, "you are a single dog. Hee hee... We are similar."


    "Beauty, can you tell me your mobile phone number? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Xiaoxia said: "I never leave a mobile phone number for a strange man, but I have breakfast at this stall every morning. Maybe we will meet again."


    Xiaoxia politely refused Wu Chen''s banquet, and didn''t tell him her mobile phone number.


    She knew: must hang this man greedily, can let his appetite greatly open.


    Wu Chen said awkwardly: "I also eat breakfast here every morning. I believe that we will meet again. As the saying goes: we are destined to meet each other for thousands of miles, but we don''t know each other. It''s fate that we can meet today. "


    Xiaoxia smiles and turns away.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiaoxia''s back, smacked her lips, and murmured to herself, "God bless me, I''ve brought a beautiful woman. It''s really sleepy. Someone has given me a pillow. Ha ha... Beautiful woman, you will be captured by me sooner or later."


    As soon as Wu Chen entered the office, the Department Manager frowned and said, "Wu Chen, how did you come here? The general manager has been looking for you for a long time. Go to his office quickly. "


    Wu Chen was frightened and asked, "what''s the general manager looking for me for? He... What did he say? "


    "Wu Chen, did you offend the general manager? I see the general manager glaring, a menacing look, waiting for bad luck


    Wu Chen went to the general manager''s office uneasily. He knocked on the door.


    There''s no answer in there.


    He knocked on the door again, but there was still no one inside.


    Wu Chengang wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he was kicked in the buttock.


    "My God


    Wu Chen exclaimed, covering his hips with both hands. He turned his head and saw that it was the general manager who kicked him.


    The general manager raises his leg and kicks Wu Chen again.


    Wu Chen''s face turned pale with fright. He stammered, "general manager, please forgive me."


    The general manager put his foot down and said fiercely, "you come in for me."


    Wu Chen followed the general manager into the office. He was a smart man. He knew there was no good fruit to eat. As soon as he entered the office, he fell down on his knees and begged, "general manager, I''m guilty. I''m sorry for you. You should beat me and scold me."


    The general manager turned his head and glared at Wu Chen fiercely. He asked, "Wu, you cheated me into your house yesterday. Do you want to punish me? You are so bold that you dare to break ground on Taisui. "


    "General manager, you have misunderstood me. Even if I have the courage, I dare not break ground on you. Yesterday, I made an agreement with my wife to let her come back from her mother''s home. However, things suddenly changed. I thought about it last night. The problem lies in the young man yesterday. "


    "Who is that young man?" the general manager asked


    "General manager, he is my wife''s younger brother. I suspect that he is the one who instigates my wife not to come back. He is also the one who deliberately brings some doctors to rescue us. This is a fake song."


    General manager Yin Yin asked: "your wife''s little brother and your wife is really brother-in-law relationship? I don''t think so. You''re just a muddle headed boy. You don''t know if you''re green headed. "


    "General manager, I''ve heard from my wife that her younger brother is married and her wife is pretty. I guess he won''t give my wife any advice."


    "You smelly boy is a fool. When your wife is sleeping, you still defend him. Think about it: if this guy doesn''t have an affair with your wife, can he really help your wife?"


    "General manager, I don''t know."


    "Wu, I ask you: are you colluding with this boy to punish me on purpose?"


    Wu Chen was scared to death. He kowtowed again and again and said, "general manager, if I have two hearts for you, I will be killed by a car as soon as I go out... I swear: I am sincere to you, willing to do everything for you, including my wife."


    The general manager looked at Wu Chen and asked, "how are you going to make amends to me?"


    "General manager, I found that my wife was abetted by this little brother and now she is very disobedient. I am going to divorce her and then marry another wife."


    Wu Chen thought of the beautiful woman she met at the breakfast stand just now. She thought: that beautiful woman is more beautiful than my wife. If she can get hold of her, maybe she would like to sleep with the general manager.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen boasted: "general manager, I know a beautiful woman who has never been married. She has been secretly in love with me. I want to divorce my wife and then marry this beautiful woman. This beautiful woman listens to me very much. At that time, I will let her sleep with you."


    On hearing this, the general manager became affable and asked, "is that beautiful woman really more beautiful than your wife?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen takes out his mobile phone and turns over Xiaoxia''s photo.


    At the breakfast stand, Wu Chen pretends to call and secretly takes a picture of Xiaoxia.


    "General manager, you see, it''s her. Just now, we were having breakfast at the snack stand in front of the company


    The general manager took the mobile phone, looked at Xiaoxia''s photo carefully, and said greedily, "well, it''s really more beautiful than your wife, boy. You''re very lucky. The wives you''re looking for are more beautiful than each other. I ask you: can you guarantee that this new wife will agree to be my lover? "


    Wu Chen clapped her chest and said firmly, "general manager, I can make a military order. As long as I marry her, I will let her be your lover in a month."


    The general manager said with satisfaction: "Wu Chen, I believe you again. In two months, if your new wife doesn''t want to be my lover, I will fire you and let you live in the street."


    Wu Chen vowed: "general manager, I guarantee with my life that my new wife will be your lover."


    "You go."


    The general manager waved Wu Chen out of the office.


    Wu Chen was scared out in a cold sweat, and his shirt was wet through. Fortunately, he took a picture of the beautiful woman this morning, and finally got away with it.


    Wu Chen thought: let''s go through this first. As for whether he will marry that beauty in the future, and whether she will agree to be the general manager''s lover, it''s all in the future.


    I''ll talk about it later. I can''t manage so much now.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen was very proud. He thought he was very smart, so he whistled.


    "Wu Chen, you think this is a park, whistling like a hooligan."


    With a straight face, the department manager gave Wu a lecture.

 Chapter 773

    Wu Chen nodded and said: "manager, i... I lost my manners. I''m sorry, I''ll never whistle in the office again."


    "Wu Chen, I ask you: what did the general manager call you for?"


    Wu Chen turned her eyes and lied: "the general manager has a decision on management. I want to ask for my opinions. Just now, I gave the general manager a suggestion. The general manager was very satisfied and praised me for having a brain."


    The department manager asked suspiciously, "do you mean the general manager is asking for your opinions on enterprise management?"


    "Yes, the general manager said that I was a famous university student. He also said that I had good grades when I was in University and my work performance was good. He also said that I should be reused."


    Wu Chen thinks: it''s a matter of time before he is promoted, so it''s better to blow a bull and scare the Department Manager.


    Wu Chen''s boss always looked down on him and always yelled at him, which made Wu Chen very unhappy.


    Department manager Yin Yin looking at Wu Chen, doubt asked: "the general manager of your new look?"


    Wu Chen nodded hard and boasted: "yes, the general manager said, young man, do a good job, and he will burden you in the future."


    The department manager had to believe it, because the general manager came to Wu Chen early in the morning. Although his face was not good, it could not prove that the general manager had an opinion on Wu Chen. Maybe the general manager was in a dilemma, so he consulted Wu Chen.


    The department manager was a little sour, thinking: this guy has been appreciated by the general manager, maybe he will come to snatch my position as department manager in the future.


    "Wu Chen, do well. In fact, I appreciate you very much. I have recommended you to the general manager many times. If it wasn''t for my recommendation, how could the general manager know you?"


    "Thank you, manager."


    Wu Chen can see that his boasting has played a role, and the Department Manager is afraid to offend him.


    Wu Chen couldn''t work at ease. The beauty he met at the snack stand in the morning swayed in front of him all the time.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful woman is too reserved to leave her mobile phone number.


    Just at work in the afternoon, the Department Manager suddenly came over and said to Wu Chen, "the general manager called and asked you to go to his office."


    The department manager spoke more gently to Wu Chen, even with a little flattery.


    Wu Chen stood up triumphantly, deliberately said: "the general manager must have come up with a new decision, want to ask my opinion."


    He went to the general manager''s office triumphantly.


    The general manager looked at Wu Chen and ordered, "tonight, you invite your wife''s brother to have a meal. I have already reserved a seat for you in sijimei hotel."


    Wu Chen was startled, as if he didn''t believe his ears. He asked, "general manager, do you want to invite that smelly boy to dinner?"


    "I don''t invite him to dinner, but you invite him to dinner. Anyway, let him go to sijimei hotel at six in the evening."


    "General manager, i... I don''t understand. Why do you invite that smelly boy to dinner?"


    General manager Yin Yin said: "yesterday, that smelly boy dragged me to the kitchen and forced me to have a gastric lavage, which made me angry when I thought about it. I can''t let that smelly boy go."


    Wu Chen finally understood and said with a smile, "general manager, do you want to hold a grand banquet?"


    "By the way, you invite that smelly boy to dinner, and then I''ll send two little gangsters to teach him a lesson."


    Wu Chen happily said: "general manager, to tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to teach that smelly boy a lesson. He is very arrogant and flaunt his power in front of me. Tonight, you have to send two ruthless characters to let him have a good taste. I think: at least let him lose his arm and leg so as to relieve his hatred."


    "Wu Chen, you are only responsible for inviting him to the sijimei restaurant for dinner. As for other things, I''ll arrange them. Remember: when the little gangster teaches that smelly boy, you have to beat the drum. "


    "General manager, I''ll call my wife immediately and ask her to inform that smelly boy that he will go to sijimei hotel tonight."


    As soon as Wu Chen came out of the general manager''s office, he immediately called his wife Yu Jing.


    "Wife, yesterday, your brother was very good. I just took sleeping pills, he rushed in with the doctor, washed my stomach and saved my life. I am very grateful to him."


    Yu Jing asked: "did you really take poison yesterday?"


    "Of course, I really took the poison, but the dosage I took is relatively small. If I don''t rescue it, I can''t die, but it will bring sequelae."


    Yu Jing is an honest person. She can''t figure out whether her husband took poison yesterday.


    "Ah! It turns out that you really took poison. You... You really don''t cherish life. "


    "Wife, I''d like to thank your brother. Please tell me his mobile phone number. I''d like to invite him to a meal to express my gratitude."


    Yu Jing thought: if my husband really took poison yesterday, thanks to Chang Wen taking the doctor to wash his stomach.


    My husband should thank Chang Wen. It''s common sense to invite him to dinner.


    Yu Jing replied, "I''ll call my younger brother and ask for his advice."


    Yu Jing immediately called Chang Wen: "little brother, just now my husband called and said that he did take the poison yesterday, not too much. He is very grateful that you took the doctor to rescue him, so I want to invite you to dinner tonight. What do you think?"


    Chang Wen wants to refuse, but he thinks that Yu Jing''s husband must have another intention to invite him to dinner. You might as well try to test the truth.


    So he promised, "well, since your husband invited me to dinner, why don''t you go?"


    "Little brother, I''ll tell my husband your mobile phone number and let him contact you."


    "All right."


    Yu Jing tells Wu Chen Chang Wen''s mobile phone number.


    Wu Chen immediately called Chang Wen: "younger brother, I am Yu Jing''s husband. Since you are my wife''s younger brother, that is my younger brother, please allow me to call you like this."


    "It''s your business what you want to call it. I don''t care."


    "Little brother, I couldn''t think of it for a moment yesterday. I took a little poison. Fortunately, you brought the doctor to rescue me. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be sequelae. In order to thank you for saving your life, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if I can honor you?"


    "Well, since you invite me to dinner, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Little brother, you are really a forthright person. No wonder my wife wants to make friends with you. If I had known you, maybe I would have made friends with you."


    "Cut the crap. Which restaurant did you invite me to dinner?"


    "It''s in sijimei hotel. The dishes in this hotel are all private dishes, which are very delicious."


    "All right."


    "Little brother, at six o''clock tonight, I''ll see you at sijimei hotel."

 Chapter 774

    Chang Wen doesn''t have to think about it. Wu Chen invited him to dinner. It must be the weasel who didn''t give the chicken new year''s greetings.


    Since it''s a Hongmen banquet, we need to make some preparations in case of unexpected events.


    Chang Wen immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, Yu Jing ''


    "Little brother, since you know it''s Hongmen banquet, why go to it?"


    "Sister Wang, I''d like to test the truth and see what tricks Yu Jing''s husband is playing."


    "Little brother, you are too adventurous. I think it''s better not to go."


    "Sister Wang, I decided to go to the banquet. In order to ensure my personal safety, please send me two bodyguards."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said helplessly: "little brother, you just don''t listen to me. You always like to take risks. Since you have to go, I''ll let Hercules and darts King protect you. At 5:30 tonight, they will go to sijimei hotel in advance."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chang Wen went to sijimei Hotel on time.


    The hotel is located in a remote street. At night, there is no one around.


    Although it''s remote, business is booming.


    This restaurant is a private restaurant, the chef has two brushes, so there are many repeat customers.


    The sijimei hotel has only a hall on the first floor and no private rooms.


    As soon as Chang Wen walked into the hotel, he found Wu Chen sitting in the corner of the hotel.


    Wu Chen also saw Chang Wen. He raised his hand and waved.


    Chang Wen scanned his eyes again and found Hercules and darts king sitting on the table near the door.


    Chang Wen''s heart is released. There are two people to protect him. Even if there are ten or eight little gangsters.


    Especially the darts king, as long as he makes a move, let alone ten men, even thirty or fifty men can''t get close to him.


    It''s said that the dart King practices throwing knives. However, it''s too dangerous to use them. Almost one knife can kill people. Therefore, the dart King now takes stones as darts. He specially runs to the river to pick up some table tennis pebbles.


    If you use pebbles as darts, you can''t die as long as you don''t hit them on your head.


    The king of darts once said, "I can only use five points of strength when I dart now. If I use very much strength, it will kill people."


    Chang Wen Chao Wu Chen walked past.


    Wu Chen stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand and said: "little brother, we have met many times. When we met in the past, we were unhappy. Fortunately, we have turned the page before. Now, we are brothers."


    Chang Wen holds Wu Chen''s hand symbolically and says, "brother, I''ve offended you so much before. I''ll give you an apology. I hope I can forgive you."


    "It''s nothing, I said. The past has been turned over. Besides, I''ve offended you before. We don''t have to worry about each other."


    They sat down.


    Wu Chen pretended to be affectionate and said: "tonight, we are drinking to meet our confidants. How about a drink


    "OK, then drink baijiu."


    Obviously, Wu Chen wants to get Chang Wen drunk and let Chang Wen be beaten by a little gangster. He''d better beat him for three days and three nights, but he can''t get out of bed.


    Wu Chen called the waiter and said, "two bottles of Wuliangye, the best."


    The waiter agreed. After a while, he brought two bottles of Wuliangye.


    Wu Chen ordered eight dishes, all of which are the signature dishes of sijimei hotel.


    The general manager will pay for the meal tonight, so Wu Chen seems very generous. He thinks: if I don''t eat it, I will not eat it. If I catch it, it will be a good meal.


    Eight dishes were on the table. Wu Chen suggested: "we drink in big bowls and eat in big mouthfuls, just like Liangshan heroes."


    "Well, then drink with your rice bowl."


    A rice bowl can hold half a jin of wine, so they poured out a bottle of wine at once.


    Wu Chen has the capacity to drink. He can''t get drunk with a jin of wine.


    He thought to himself: the boy surnamed Chang may have half a jin of wine to get him drunk. When he finishes drinking this bowl of wine, he will lie on the table and snore. At that time, he will teach him a lesson. When he wakes up, he will not be able to get up in bed.


    The two men ate and drank, and after a while, they finished the bowl of Baijiu.


    Wu Chen''s face remained unchanged and his heart did not beat.


    Chang Wen is also the same face, color heart does not jump.


    Wu Chen surprised to ask: "little brother, you drink a lot?"


    Chang Wen deliberately pretended to be drunk and said, "I''m... I''m drunk. I can''t drink on my face, but I can''t drink on my brain..."


    "Little brother, it doesn''t matter if you drink at night and get drunk. If you have a sleep, you will wake up tomorrow morning and you can still go to work."


    "Yes... Yes, I can still go to work tomorrow morning..."


    Wu Chen opened the second bottle of wine and filled both bowls.


    "Drink, little brother. Keep drinking."


    Chang Wenduan bowl, deliberately shaking hands, said: "yes, drink... Drink it a drunk."


    After a while, the second bowl of wine was finished.


    Chang Wen deliberately leaned on the table and murmured, "I''m... I''m sleepy..."


    Just when Chang Wen and Wu Chen had dinner, dart king and Hercules changed their seats and ran to a place not far from their tables. They also asked for a few dishes and a bottle of wine.


    As soon as Chang Wen lay down on the table, two little gangsters came by.


    The two gangsters sat on Chang Wen''s and Wu Chen''s tables.


    Wu Chen and these two little gangsters had an eye, then nunuzui again, indicating that the person sleeping on the table was the object to be taught.


    A little gangster raised his hand, patted Chang Wen on the head and said, "man, raise your head and let me slap you in the face."


    Voice just Road, a pebble flew over, just hit the little gangster''s wrist.


    The little gangster called "ouch", covered his wrist with his other hand, and looked in the direction of the pebbles.


    The dart King took out another pebble and played with it in his hand. He said, "boy, don''t touch my elder brother''s head. If you dare to do it again, I will hit you on the head."


    Little gangster looked at his wrist, he found that the wrist is not only green, but also exuded blood.


    His wrist can''t move, and it''s in severe pain.


    "My God! I''m... my hand is finished! "


    Another little gangster saw something bad, quickly got up and ran away.


    The little gangster whose wrist was injured saw another little gangster run away. He also ran out of the hotel like a rabbit.


    Seeing all this, Wu Chen was a little frightened. He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to, because the stone flew faster than he did.


    He witnessed the scene with his own eyes and knew that Chang Wen had taken his bodyguard with him.

 Chapter 775

    Dart king and Hercules came and sat next to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen trembled with fright and said, "hero, I didn''t call those two little gangsters just now. They want to eat free food and blackmail. Fortunately, I met you two. Otherwise, my younger brother and I would be in bad luck."


    Hercules patted Wu Chen on the shoulder, which made Wu Chen cry "ouch, ouch".


    It looks like a gentle pat, but actually it''s a dark force.


    "Spare your life, hero!"


    Wu Chen pleaded.


    The king of darts asked, "did you set a trap for my elder brother, deliberately intoxicate him and let the little gangster teach him a lesson?"


    "No, it''s not. Your elder brother and I are brothers. We''ve become brothers. If you don''t believe me, ask Chang Wen. I''m not lying."


    Chang Wen raised his head and said: "yes... Yes, he and I are brothers. Don''t provoke him..."


    The dart king, with a pebble in his hand, deliberately threw a stone at Wu Chen''s head.


    Wu Chen howled with fright and closed his eyes.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t be afraid, brother. I''m just joking with you. If I hit a stone on your head, I''m afraid your life will be miserable."


    "Hero, i... Chang Wen and I are good friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    Dart king asked: "brother, why did those two little gangsters slap our big brother''s head just now?"


    Wu Chen answered with fear: "I... I don''t know."


    The dart King sneered and threatened: "brother, I think you''d better tell the truth. If you dare to lie, be careful to see the king of hell tonight. I tell you: both of us have killed people. He has three blood debts and I have eight blood debts. Even if we kill you, it''s just one more blood debt. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen turned pale and said, "hero, I confess that the two little gangsters were sent by our general manager just now."


    Dart king asked with a sneer: "originally, you invited our elder brother to dinner. It was a grand gate banquet."


    "I was forced, too. The general manager said that if I didn''t invite your elder brother to dinner, I would be fired."


    Chang Wen raised his head and murmured, "forget it, don''t embarrass him. He can''t help it. Their general manager is a beast and wants to sleep with his wife."


    "Yes, yes, our general manager is a beast. He still wants to beat my wife. I am also a victim."


    Chang Wen said, "I''m... I''m sleepy. Take me home to sleep."


    Hercules patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and warned, "be careful. You can''t be half hearted to my elder brother. If my elder brother has any problems, we''ll settle with you. Don''t think we don''t know who you are. Your name is Wu Chen. You''re Yu Jing''s husband, right?"


    Wu Chen was so scared that his soul was almost flying out. Unexpectedly, these two heroes knew their roots. It seems that his wife''s little brother is a bad master.


    Wu Chen quickly said: "hero, don''t worry. Chang Wen and I are brothers. How can I be half hearted to him?"


    Dart King Yin Yin said: "we remember you, if my big brother has any accident, we will find you the first to settle accounts, when the time comes, will twist your head off as a chamber pot."


    Wu Chen finally saw the cruel character. Just now, the pebble not only bruised the little gangster''s wrist, but also shed blood. Maybe the little gangster was disabled.


    "I remember the words of the hero, and I remember them in my heart. Don''t worry. I''ll send my little brother home at once. "


    Chang Wen said vaguely: "brother, I''m not drunk. I can go home by myself. You... You''d better take care of yourself. By the way, I think: you''d better divorce your wife and stop procrastinating."


    Wu Chen submissive said: "little brother, you''re right, I''m ready to divorce my wife."


    ¡±Elder brother, since we are ready for divorce, we should go through the divorce procedure tomorrow


    "OK, OK. I''ll go to divorce my wife tomorrow."


    Wu Chen is a cunning guy. He knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Now, two heroes, one on the left and the other on the right, stand up to him. If he is careless, he will be beaten short of arms and legs, and maybe he will lose his life.


    Wu Chen takes life very seriously. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    Dart king and Hercules helped Chang Wen to leave. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, Chang Wen laughed and said, "I''m not drunk, let alone one jin of wine, even three or five Jin of wine, and I don''t want to get drunk."


    Dart King surprised asked: "boss Chang, you... You drink so much?"


    Hercules was also startled and exclaimed: "boss Chang, you are so amazing. I thought you were really drunk just now."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing.


    Wu Chen saw two heroes helping Chang Wen to leave. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and called the general manager.


    "General manager, it''s not a good thing. Just now, the two little gangsters you sent just touched Chang Wen''s head, and they were hurt on their wrists. They were scared to run away."


    The general manager was surprised and asked, "what do you say? Does Chang Wen have martial arts skills? "


    "He doesn''t have any martial arts skills, but I never thought that Chang Wen would send two bodyguards tonight. These two bodyguards have excellent martial arts skills, one can make a dart, and the other has infinite strength. If I hadn''t watched the wind and steered, I would die in the hotel tonight."


    The general manager was surprised and asked, "what does your wife''s little brother do? He''s got two bodyguards? Is he a rich man? "


    "General manager, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what this Changwen is for. On the surface, he is a scholar with weak culture. He doesn''t seem to be a rich man or a senior official. I think maybe those two heroes are his friends."


    "Damn, I didn''t succeed in trying to teach him a lesson. I ask you: how much did the dinner cost tonight? "


    "General manager, I ordered two bottles of Wuliangye and eight dishes, which cost more than 6000 yuan."


    "Damn it, you black sheep cost me more than 6000 yuan, but it hasn''t been finished yet. I''ll tell you: I invited two little gangsters to come out and spent 10000 yuan. It seems that my 16000 yuan has been wasted. "


    "General manager, no wonder I don''t know that the boy has friends who know martial arts. I really don''t know what people know and what faces they face."


    "Wu Chen, come to my office early tomorrow morning."


    Wu Chen didn''t fall asleep all night. He got up early in the morning. First, he went to the snack stand in front of the company and asked for a bowl of soybean milk and two fried dough sticks. He ate and drank slowly.


    As he ate and drank, he looked around and thought anxiously: why hasn''t the beauty come yet?

 Chapter 776

    Wu Chen waited for more than half an hour, but he didn''t see a beautiful woman. As soon as he saw the time, he was going to be late. Wu Chen sighed and left the snack stand reluctantly.


    Wu Chen thought: that beauty said that she would come to this snack stand every morning. It''s too early. Why didn''t she come today?


    If the beauty never comes to the snack stand again, Wu Chen will lose contact with the beauty.


    Wu Chen felt that his luck was too bad. Last night, entrusted by the general manager, he invited Chang Wen to dinner. He wanted to get drunk and teach him a good lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Wen sent two bodyguards to protect himself. The two bodyguards almost taught him a lesson. Fortunately, he betrayed the general manager and saved himself.


    Wu Chen went to the general manager''s office in terror.


    As soon as he entered the office, the general manager picked up a stick and hit him head on.


    Wu Chen was so scared that he got under his desk. The general manager kicked him a few times and scolded him bitterly: "you useless guy, you don''t even know who your wife''s younger brother is. I lost my wife last night and lost my army."


    "General manager, I''m... I''m guilty. I don''t know the identity of Chang Wen. I''ll ask my wife immediately to see who he is."


    "Wu Chen, you quickly find out the boy''s situation, I have nothing to do with him."


    Wu Chen crawls out of the general manager''s office. He calls Yu Jing angrily.


    "I ask you: what does your little brother do?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Tell me honestly: what''s the relationship between your little brother and you?"


    "He and I have made friends, that''s all."


    "You don''t even know what he does, so you make friends with him. Who believes that?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. I don''t know what Chang Wen does. I haven''t asked, and I don''t want to ask."


    "Ask me where Chang Wen works and where his family lives. In a word, you should find out everything about him."


    "Wu Chen, I don''t have the responsibility to help you investigate these things. You can ask yourself."


    Yu Jing is no longer a good baby in the past. Now that she has the confidence, she will soon have a job. She can not only support herself, but also raise her son. She doesn''t expect this soft husband any more.


    Yu Jing resolutely hangs up with her husband.


    Wu Chen was so angry that he began to think that at the beginning, Yu Jing was obedient to him. Since he had this little brother, he began to ignore him.


    Wu Chen jumped for a long time and sat down dejectedly.


    Now, he has nothing to do with Jing. Just as Yu Jing said, she will soon have a job. She can not only support herself, but also her son.


    In the evening, Wu Chen got off work. As soon as he walked out of the office building, he saw the general manager driving out of the underground garage of the company building in a black BMW.


    As soon as the car was on the road, I heard a crack and the glass on the side of the car broke.


    When the car stopped, the driver jumped out of the car, looked at the window carefully, and said to the general manager in surprise, "general manager, someone smashed the window with pebbles."


    The general manager asked, "did you see the man who broke the window?"


    "I didn''t see it, but there was a pebble in the car. Obviously, the guy hit our window on purpose."


    Wu Chen ran over and flattered: "general manager, are you ok?"


    The general manager looked at the pebble. Suddenly, his face turned pale. He pointed to the pebble and asked Wu Chen, "last night, you said that Chang Wen''s bodyguard hurt the little gangster''s wrist with a stone. Is it the same pebble?"


    Wu Chen nodded and replied, "yes, it''s such a big pebble."


    "Damn it, Chang Wen''s bodyguard is after me."


    The general manager looked at Wu Chen and asked, "did you sell me?"


    "No, no, i... I didn''t say anything."


    The general manager said angrily, "if you don''t say anything, how can chang Wen suspect me? Obviously, you invited him to dinner, but I didn''t show up. Obviously, you must have betrayed me, you soft bone, and even lost your handsome guard. Grandma''s, Lao Tzu announced: "from now on, you are fired."


    Wu Chen fell down on his knees in front of the general manager and begged: "general manager, I didn''t betray you. Chang Wen is very cunning. He knew at a glance that I didn''t have the energy to hire a little gangster to beat him. You must have planned it behind the scenes. Last night, he asked me: is it your general manager''s ghost? I denied it because I didn''t betray you. Chang Wen''s bodyguard beat me up. I don''t believe you. I''ve been beaten on the shoulder by them. "


    Wu Chen unbuttoned his shirt and showed his left shoulder to the general manager.


    Yesterday, Hercules patted Wu Chen on the shoulder twice with dark force. These two strokes were powerful enough to make his shoulder blue.


    The general manager glanced at Wu Chen''s shoulder, snorted and said, "it must be Chang Wen''s bodyguard who tortured you, so you sold me. Hum! People like you are willing to sell their wives, not to mention my general manager. "


    Then the general manager got on the bus and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    Wu Chen grabbed the car door and refused to let go. He begged bitterly, "general manager, if I lose my job, I will drink from the West."


    "Damn it, what does it have to do with Lao Tzu if you drink from the west? You deserve to die of starvation."


    The general manager raised his leg and gave Wu Chen a good kick, which made him face up to the sky.


    The BMW drove away, leaving Wu Chen alone on the side of the road.


    At this time, the darts king came out of a small alley and sneered, "Hey, why are you lying on the side of the road like a dog? Aren''t you afraid to get in the way of others? As the saying goes: a good dog doesn''t get in the way. I think you are a naughty dog. "


    Wu Chen said sadly, "hero, you''ve done me a terrible job. You broke the window of the general manager with pebbles. He blamed me and fired me."


    "Ha ha... You deserve it! You''re a soft bone man who even sells his wife. You don''t deserve to live in this world. "


    Dart King whistled away.


    Just now, he broke the window of the general manager with a pebble, just to warn the general manager, don''t provoke Chang Wen, otherwise, the next pebble will hit him on the head.


    When the general manager came home, he was a little uneasy.


    It seems that he is stealing chicken but not eating rice. He wanted to teach Chang Wen a lesson, but he caused trouble.


    Chang Wen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He sends bodyguards to warn himself.


    Maybe the next time the pebble doesn''t hit the car window, it hits his head.


    In the middle of the night, the general manager sighed, "I don''t want to lose money. I have to ease up with that guy named Changwen. I don''t need to offend him."


    To ease the relationship with Chang Wen, Wu Chen has to be a middleman.


    After thinking about it, the general manager called Wu Chen: "Hello, when you go to work tomorrow morning, please come to my office."


    Wu Chen saw the general manager call him, ecstatic said: "general manager, I know, tomorrow a work, I will come to your office, listen to your instructions."

 Chapter 777

    Wu Chen was already desperate. He thought that the general manager really wanted to fire him. For a moment, he was disheartened. He felt that the sky was dark and there was no way out.


    A phone call from the general manager gave him a shot in the arm, and he couldn''t help thinking again.


    Is the general manager still thinking about my new wife, so he is reluctant to fire me?


    It seems that I have to meet that beautiful woman and establish a relationship with her as soon as possible. If I can really marry that beautiful woman and let that beautiful woman be willing to be the lover of the general manager, then the prosperity will be around the corner.


    Early the next morning, Wu Chen went to the breakfast stall in advance. He was surprised to find that the beautiful woman was sitting to eat breakfast.


    "Ah! Beauty, you are here at last today. I had breakfast here for an hour yesterday, waiting for you anxiously. I was going to be late, so I had to go to the company. I thought I would never meet you again. "


    Xiaoxia light said: "I look at you as if you have been married, since you are married, why do you want to provoke me?"


    Wu Chen quickly explained: "beauty, I''ll tell you the truth. Although I''ve been married, my wife and I have a very stiff relationship. We have been separated for three years and are going to divorce immediately."


    The beauty turned her lips and said, "God knows if you really want to divorce or fool me. I''ll tell you: I''m a yellow flower girl. Besides, I''m still a master''s student. How can I be cheated in a few words?"


    "Beauty, seriously, I''m going to divorce my wife these two days. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my divorce certificate."


    Xiaoxia disapproved and said: "make a fake divorce certificate, at most one or two hundred yuan, now do fake certificate all over the sky, make a phone call, tomorrow will be able to do it for you."


    "Beauty, when my wife and I get divorced, we''ll take the divorce certificate to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify the authenticity, then you can rest assured. I''m also a famous college student. I''m a white-collar worker in a big company. I''m not a street thug. How can I make a fake divorce certificate? "


    Xiaoxia took a look at Wu Chen and said, "I don''t believe in evil. If you are really divorced from your wife, show me the divorce certificate. I really need the Civil Affairs Bureau to identify it. If it''s a real divorce certificate, it''s not too late for us to communicate again."


    "Beauty, this afternoon I''ll go through the divorce formalities with my wife. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see you here. I''ll show you the divorce certificate, and I''ll keep it with you for your identification."


    The beauty stood up and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Wu Chen insisted: "beauty, I want to go through the divorce procedure with my wife this afternoon. Tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner and show you the divorce certificate by the way. How about that?"


    The beauty seemed to be a little moved, and said: "I have to make it clear to you that only when you are divorced, I will associate with you. However, if I associate with you, it doesn''t mean that I will marry you. If we get along well, of course, we will go into the palace of marriage. If we can''t get along well, I will say goodbye to you at any time. I have to put the scandal in front of me, otherwise, you will blame me for divorcing you but not marrying you. I can''t pay for this responsibility. "


    "Beauty, I''m also a reasonable person. Of course, I won''t force you to marry me. My wife and I will divorce sooner or later. I also believe that we will fall in love. "


    Xiaoxia sighed and said: "originally, I was going to be single all my life, but my mother suddenly suffered from gastric cancer. The doctor said that she would not live for a few days. My mother has a wish that she can see me get married before she dies. I am a filial daughter. I can''t let my mother''s last wish come to nothing, so I just think about marriage recently."


    "Beauty, you are a filial daughter. Of course, you shouldn''t let your mother down. I heard that if a person''s wish doesn''t come true, he will die."


    "Yes, so now I''m running for marriage to fall in love. It''s not like there''s a saying: love that doesn''t want to get married is playing hooligans. I want to ask you: do you want to be a hooligan or start a new family? "


    "Of course, I want to form a new family. Which man is willing to be single? Besides, I have a failed marriage, and I will cherish the hard won love even more. Beauty, I think I have a lot of fate with you, and we will live a happy life."


    "I didn''t promise you anything. I just agree that I can associate with you when I see your divorce certificate. As for the future development, it depends on our fate."


    "Beauty, I mean the same as you. Let''s go out with each other first. If it''s not suitable, you can break up with me at any time."


    Xiaoxia looked at Wu Chen and thought to herself: just dream.


    Last night, Chang Wen called her and asked her to seduce Wu Chen, forcing Wu Chen and his wife to get a divorce certificate.


    Now, Xiaoxia takes the trick of playing hard to get, easily let Wu Chen be deceived, he said that in the afternoon and his wife to play the divorce certificate.


    Xiaoxia fixed her eyes on Wu Chen and said, "I''m a man who likes to have faith most. Since you said that you''re going to get a divorce certificate with your wife this afternoon, I''ll believe you once. You can call me when you''re through with the divorce, and I''ll be invited to dinner with you tonight. "


    Xiaoxia told Wu Chen her mobile phone number.


    Wu Chen was so excited that he wanted to jump up. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman would hook up so easily.


    He felt very lucky, because the beautiful woman''s mother suffered from gastric cancer, so let the beauty can''t wait to love and get married, this is a wonderful opportunity, you can''t miss it.


    Wu Chen immediately called his wife Yu Jing.


    "Wife, don''t you ask for a divorce with me again and again? I''ve thought about it. Now that our marriage has come to an end, I have nothing to say. Since we want a divorce, let''s cut the knot quickly. I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at two o''clock this afternoon."


    Yu Jing said happily, "OK, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. I hope you don''t change your mind."


    "Wife, I''m a man. I''ll never change my mind when I say something. Wife, you can''t do anything wrong. We must go through the divorce procedure this afternoon."


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to get a divorce this morning."


    Wu Chen is so happy that he can''t wait to sing aloud. He thinks he''s too smooth. The beautiful woman agrees to fall in love with him, his wife agrees to divorce him, and the general manager asks him to go to the office as soon as he goes to work. It''s absolutely a good thing.


    Wu Chen hummed into the office building and went straight to the general manager''s office.


    The Secretary asked, "have you made an appointment with the general manager?"


    "The general manager asked me to come to his office as soon as I went to work. Has the general manager already come?"


    "You go in."

 Chapter 778

    The general manager is sitting in the boss''s chair dozing off. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He has been thinking about a problem, that is: hell is easy to provoke, kid is hard to deal with.


    He wanted to take revenge on Chang Wen, but he didn''t expect that Chang Wen had bodyguards, and bodyguards also had the skill of flying stone.


    If you smash your head, it''s not worth it. Even if you catch the bodyguard, what can you do?


    After three or two years in prison, they will still come out. These people with martial arts skills are very vindictive. After they come out of prison, they will still find trouble for themselves. Instead of being deeply involved in this kind of revenge entanglement, it''s better to stop fighting.


    As the saying goes: a man can stretch and shrink. Now is the time to test himself.


    It''s nothing to shrink. You can''t lose much face. Compared with losing your life, it''s a piece of cake.


    The general manager decided to be careful with Chang Wen and let him never let the bodyguards pester him again.


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "general manager, are you asleep?"


    The general manager opened his eyes, looked at Wu Chen and said, "you call Chang Wen and tell him that I invited him to the Regal Hotel for lunch this afternoon. You just say that it''s mainly to thank him for bringing the doctor to rescue me that day."


    "General manager, would you like to thank Chang Wen for saving you?"


    "Yes, I think about it carefully. That day, Chang Wen brought the doctor to rescue us. His heart was good. However, I misunderstood him. Isn''t it revenge for kindness? If I think about it, I''ll regret it. I want to express my apology and gratitude to him. You can talk to Chang Wen well and express my intention clearly."


    Wu Chen is not a fool. He knows that the general manager is afraid that Chang Wen will send bodyguards to revenge him. When he got off work last night, the pebble broke the glass of the general manager''s car and almost hit the general manager''s head.


    It seems that the general manager is afraid of death.


    As the saying goes: Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. After all, the general manager is a high-ranking official. His life is more valuable than that of Chang Wen. If he takes the life of the general manager to fight with Chang Wen, he will suffer a great loss.


    "OK, I''ll call Chang Wen right away."


    "You fight in front of me."


    Wu Chen takes out his cell phone and calls Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen hasn''t got up yet. He was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone and answered the phone vaguely: "who is it?"


    "Ha ha... Younger brother, I''m Yu Jing''s husband Wu Chen. I don''t seem to get up yet, younger brother. You are so lucky that you can sleep to the height of the sun."


    "Oh, it''s big brother. What''s the matter with you calling me so early?"


    "Little brother, it''s like this. Our general manager called me to the office early in the morning and asked me to invite you to have lunch with him today. Our general manager said, first of all, thank you for bringing the doctor to rescue us that day; Secondly, our general manager also wants to compensate you, because he misunderstood you. I hope you''ll do me a favor


    "Ha ha... Your general manager invited me to dinner. It seems that the sun is coming out from the West. I''m a small common people. How can I enjoy the favor of the general manager? You tell the general manager that it''s free to eat. As long as he doesn''t misunderstand me and doesn''t send little gangsters to beat me, I''ll burn high incense."


    "Little brother, as the saying goes: we are brothers after all, if we don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Since I have spoken, you must give me face."


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but I''m worried that my head has moved. Last time, the general manager entrusted you to give me a grand banquet and sent two little gangsters. One of them touched my head to see what he meant. He wanted to take my head. To be honest, recently I always feel that my head is not stable on my neck, Does your general manager feel that he didn''t achieve his goal last time, but this time, he''s going to attack me again? "


    "Little brother, it was a misunderstanding last time. I''ve already turned the page. At noon today, our general manager personally hosted a banquet in the Regal Hotel. Do you think we can do evil in such a busy place? Besides, it''s midday. "


    Chang Wenyou said: "if your general manager sincerely invited me to dinner, then he should call me in person."


    "Little brother, you wait. I''ll ask the general manager to call you."


    Wu Chen hung up the phone and said to the general manager, "that boy is very proud. He asked you to invite him to dinner in person. Look..."


    The general manager said in a low voice: "you tell me Chang Wen''s mobile phone number. I''ll call him in person. In fact, what he said is right. I should call him in person."


    The general manager called Chang Wen, but no one answered.


    The general manager called three times in a row, and Chang Wen didn''t answer the phone until the third time.


    "Hello! If you''re advertising, don''t talk. I don''t have time to listen to your ads


    "Mr. Chang, I''m the general manager. Just now, I asked Wu Chen to call you. Now, I personally invite you to have lunch at the Regal Hotel at noon. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Ha ha... It''s the general manager. I''m flattered. As a grand general manager, why do you invite me to dinner? Don''t you think it''s cheaper?"


    "Mr. Chang, as the saying goes: no deal, no deal. We have misunderstood each other. It is because of this that we can become friends. I think: you are very right for me. I want to make friends with you. "


    "Well, since the general manager wants to make friends with me, I''ll borrow your light."


    "Mr. Chang, let''s meet at the Regal Hotel at noon today."


    "Well, since I''ve promised, I''ll be there on time."


    "Thank you for your face, Mr. Chang."


    Chang Wen hung up the phone. He thought it was funny. Yesterday, a grand general manager wanted to send some gangsters to teach him a lesson. Today, he humbly invited himself to dinner. It seems that sometimes he has to be tough.


    Yesterday evening, dart King smashed the glass of the general manager''s car with pebbles. Although he didn''t ask Chang Wen in advance, he reported to Chang Wen afterwards.


    Chang Wen thinks: it''s necessary to teach the general manager a lesson, otherwise, this guy will be too arrogant.


    The general manager hung up. He was very happy. Since Chang Wen promised to come here on invitation, the result of the talks must be win-win. The general manager is very confident about this.


    The general manager called his secretary and said, "go and prepare a gift for me and put it in my car."


    The Secretary asked, "for whom?"


    "To a friend."


    The Secretary asked tentatively, "general manager, do you want to buy high-grade tobacco and wine or expensive calligraphy and paintings?"


    The general manager was a little uncertain and asked Wu Chen, "what does Chang Wen like?"

 Chapter 779

    Wu Chen scratched his head and replied, "I''m not familiar with this guy either. Otherwise, I''ll ask my wife."


    Wu Chen immediately called his wife Yu Jing and asked, "wife, do you know what Chang Wen likes?"


    Yu Jing puzzled: "you... What do you mean? Do you suspect that I have an affair with Chang Wen? "


    "Wife, I don''t mean that. We always want to give Chang Wen a gift. I don''t know what he likes."


    "The general manager wants to give Chang Wen a gift. Are you talking about wine? Did you drink early in the morning? "


    "Wife, I didn''t drink. What I said is serious. Answer quickly. What does Chang Wen like?"


    Yu Jing replied, "I haven''t known Chang Wen for a few days. I don''t know what he likes."


    "Wife, please call Chang Wen and ask him what he likes. You can say that our manager would like to invite him to lunch this afternoon and give him a valuable gift."


    Yu Jing is very curious. She calls Chang Wen immediately.


    "Little brother, it''s strange that my husband called me twice in the morning. The first call was to ask me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce in the afternoon, and I agreed; The second call is to ask you what you like, saying that they always wanted to give you a valuable gift. I said I don''t know what you like, and he asked me to ask you. "


    Chang Wen laughs and replies: "elder sister, you tell Wu Chen that I like one thing and what it is. Now I will keep it secret. When I have dinner, I will tell the general manager."


    "Little brother, they are going to buy you a gift. If you say at the banquet, where can they be in time?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t need their general manager to buy the gift I want, just a word from him. You just reply to your husband like this and say: I will tell the general manager myself at that time."


    Yu Jing had no choice but to reply to Wu Chen: "Chang Wen said that he would personally tell the general manager what he likes at the dinner table."


    Wu Chen said the meaning of Chang Wen to the general manager. The general manager was puzzled and muttered: "this man surnamed Chang is really a weirdo. He told me what he likes at the wine table. Do you want me to arrange someone to buy it in time?"


    "General manager, this man with the surname of Chang is deliberately making trouble for you. I said," why should you be so humble to him? There are so many people under your command. Can''t you deal with him, a small ordinary man? "


    The general manager yelled: "you know what a fart! Is Lao Tzu a shoemaker or a shoemaker? Can he fight with Chang Wen who is barefoot? The only loser is Laozi, who wears shoes. You don''t even understand this. It''s a waste of years of working in the office. "


    Wu Chen repeatedly apologized and quickly withdrew from the general manager''s office.


    After lunch, Wu Chen went to the Civil Affairs Bureau ahead of time. He called Yu Jing: "Hello, I''m at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When will you come?"


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be right there. By the way, we still have some issues to discuss. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Let''s wait until we meet."


    Fifteen minutes later, Yu Jing also arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yu Jing said: "we are divorced by agreement. We have to write an agreement. My opinion is: my son belongs to me and the house belongs to me. You go out of the house clean."


    Wu Chen doesn''t care about his son or house at all. He just wants to get a divorce certificate. Then, he invites a beautiful woman to dinner tonight and shows her the divorce certificate.


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    Yu Jing takes out the written divorce agreement and asks Wu Chen to sign it.


    They went through the divorce procedure smoothly.


    Yu Jing takes a taxi and leaves.


    Wu Chen excitedly called the big beauty: "beauty, I''m reporting a great good news to you. Just five minutes ago, I had gone through the divorce formalities with my wife. Tonight, I''ll invite you to dinner in the joy Ocean Hotel and show you the divorce certificate."


    "Well, I''ll be at the Xiyangyang Hotel on time at six o''clock tonight. I hope your divorce certificate is true."


    "Beauty, it''s absolutely true, such as fake."


    Wu Chen forgets himself and makes fun of Xiaoxia.


    Yu Jing left the Civil Affairs Bureau. She sat in a taxi and called Chang Wen.


    "Little brother, I''ve divorced Wu Chen. He went out of the house and gave me his son and the house. I think it''s strange that my husband is a little stingy. However, he divorced me so smartly that he didn''t want anything. Looking at him like this, it seems that if he only wanted to get a divorce, he would not even have to die."


    Chang Wen burst out laughing and said, "elder sister, there''s a reason for this. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. I suggest you: sell the house immediately, the sooner the better, and try to finish it in three days. In addition, you have to let your son transfer to another kindergarten. In a word, your ex husband can''t find you again, otherwise, maybe he will pester you, I want you to remarry him. "


    "What do you mean, little brother?"


    "Elder sister, I will send someone to help you, sell your house and transfer your son to another school. All these must be done in three days."


    "Little brother, you have confused me."


    "Elder sister, I''ll make it clear. I''ll let a beautiful woman seduce your husband to divorce quickly. This beautiful woman will disappear at any time. In addition, I''ll ask the general manager to fire your husband. Three days later, your husband will be on the street. At this time, he will regret his divorce."


    "Ah! No wonder my husband wants to divorce me immediately, and he doesn''t talk about any conditions. It turns out that my younger brother has set a trap for him. "


    "Yes, otherwise, can your husband divorce you so easily? Elder sister, an hour later, a man will come to your house. His name is thin monkey. If you ask his name clearly, you can trust him to sell the house and transfer his son to another school. "


    Yu Jing is also a smart woman. She finally knows that her younger brother Chang Wen has set a trap for her husband, making him eager to divorce her.


    As long as the attractive woman suddenly disappeared, her husband would suddenly realize that he would come to ask for remarriage.


    As soon as Yu Jing got home, a man came and said to himself, "I was sent by boss Chang. My name is thin monkey. Hee hee... You don''t think I''m thin and I don''t look like a monkey, but thin monkey is my name."


    Yu Jing and thin monkey received the secret code, relieved to give the house property certificate and related documents to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey said with a smile: "elder sister, if you sell the house in three days, it will be 100000 yuan cheaper. Although you lose a little money, don''t worry. The boss will pay you to buy a new house."


    Yu Jing was surprised and asked, "boss Chang wants to buy me a house. Is he rich?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know. On the surface, boss Chang is just a proxy driver of a rich man, but in fact, it''s a mystery who boss Chang is."


    Yu Jing spat out her tongue and said, "it''s my blessing to let me know Chang Wen, a mysterious man."

 Chapter 780

    Chang Wen explained, "general manager, if you fire Wu Chen three days later, he won''t suspect that I''m behind the scenes. I don''t want him to hate me."


    "Ha ha... You are so cunning. People say I am an old fox. I think you are more cunning than me. I admire you! I really admire it. "


    "General manager, I''m a little common people. I don''t want to offend others. Unlike your grand general manager, only you offend others, and no one dares to offend you."


    The general manager sighed and said: "brother, you can''t say that. Take you as an example. You look like a small ordinary man. However, I heard that you have several bodyguards, one of whom has the skill of flying stone. Last night, he broke my car glass. If you go up a few inches, it would break my head. Brother, I''m also straightforward. As for me, I''m afraid of laiheng. I''m afraid of a small common people like you. Today I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends for you. "


    "Ha ha... General manager, this is a high-profile, I do not care about this little ordinary people."


    "Ah! In fact, no matter the rich or the officials, they can''t do whatever they want. In the past, I was a little arrogant. Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I thought about it and thought that I did a lot of poor work. Please forgive me. "


    "General manager, since you say so, the grudge between us will be written off. From then on, we will go our separate ways."


    "Brother, what you said is too heartless. I think: from now on, we will be friends. In the words of the river, we are brothers. What do you think?"


    "Well, since the general manager is not ashamed to make friends, what else can I put on airs? Let me shout big brother."


    "Little brother, you are very forthright. I like people like you."


    The general manager looked at Chang Wen and half jokingly asked, "my subordinate Wu Chen, his wife is very beautiful and gentle. I heard that you have made a vow with her. I want to venture to ask: do you have a crush on her?"


    "Ha ha... The general manager''s eyes are clumsy. I don''t have any virtue, but there is a principle: don''t give people a green hat."


    The general manager laughed awkwardly and said, "little brother, you are still very noble. To tell you the truth, I am very poor at this point. I... I may have brought more than ten green hats to people."


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the general manager was a lecheron.


    "You... You''ve brought more than a dozen green hats to others. That''s too much."


    "Yes, last night, I thought about it and felt that I was a bit shameless. I also decided that I would never give another man a green hat from now on."


    Chang Wen sighed. He really didn''t want to eat with such a shameless man.


    However, it seems that the general manager really wants to wash his hands.


    As the saying goes: prodigal return gold does not change.


    There is no one in the world who does not make mistakes. As long as he makes mistakes, he can recognize them and correct them.


    Besides, Chang Wen and the general manager are just friends of Ping Shui. Maybe after the meal, they will go their separate ways and never see each other again.


    "Brother, if you can really repent, I''m very glad for you. I think one can''t go too far. For example, if Wu Chen''s wife doesn''t want to be your lover, don''t force others."


    "Yes, I have gone too far. I will correct it in the future. Little brother, I also ask you to believe me. "


    They said goodbye after dinner.


    The general manager reluctantly took Chang Wen''s hand and said, "little brother, I will contact you. I hope you don''t see me too dead. In the future, I will strive to be an upright person."


    Chang Wen won''t believe the general manager''s words. He says he repents. He just wants Chang Wen to have a better impression of him and stop letting his bodyguards retaliate against him.


    Chang Wen said, "brother, of course I believe you."


    Chang Wen said goodbye to the general manager. As soon as he got home, he called the thin monkey.


    "Thin monkey, what did I do?"


    Chang Wen gave skinny monkey a million yuan to buy Yu Jing a house with one bedroom and one living room.


    He also asked the thin monkey to help Yu Jing sell her old house and help her son transfer to a kindergarten.


    Thin monkey happily replied: "boss Chang, I have bought a hardcover repair house with one room and one living room. I have got the key. I''m going to send it to Yu Jing later and ask her to move tomorrow. I''ve hung up Yu Jing''s old house with ten real estate agents. I estimate that the deal will be closed soon, because the price I hung is 100000 yuan lower than others, and someone will be willing to take advantage of it. I have contacted the new kindergarten about Yu Jing''s son''s transfer to kindergarten. "


    "Thin monkey, you are very straightforward, I am very satisfied."


    At this time, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chang Wen is very busy, and Wu Chen is not idle.


    He is calling Xiaoxia in his office: "Xiaoxia, we will meet at Xiyangyang hotel at six o''clock. I have reserved a private room. When we meet, I will show you my divorce certificate."


    Xiaoxia said with regret: "Wu Chen, an hour ago, I received a call from my hometown. My mother was ill again and was admitted to the hospital. I have to go back to my hometown. Maybe I can''t come back for a while. At this time, I was at the railway station


    Xiaoxia already knows that Wu Chen is divorced from her wife, and her task of seducing Wu Chen has been completed.


    Chang Wen asked her to find an excuse not to meet Wu Chen again.


    Wu Chen asked with concern: "does your mother''s illness matter?"


    "It''s being rescued."


    "Xiaoxia, otherwise, I''ll take two days off and go back to my hometown with you to see your mother."


    "Wu Chen, we have nothing to do now. Is it necessary for you to visit my mother? I don''t think it''s necessary yet. "


    Wu Chen felt very disappointed. He thought that he would have dinner with Xiaoxia tonight and show her his divorce certificate to confirm their love relationship. Then, Wu Chen would launch a fierce offensive against Xiaoxia.


    According to Wu Chen''s plan, he plans to marry Xiaoxia within three months, and then, in another three months, mobilize Xiaoxia to be the general manager''s lover.


    If the plan is realized, he will be promoted to deputy manager of the Department in half a year.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxia''s mother suddenly became seriously ill, disrupting his overall plan.


    Wu Chen said dejectedly, "let''s wait until you come back."


    In less than three days, Yu Jing sold her old house and moved into a new one.


    Yu Jing''s son also transferred to a new kindergarten.


    On the third day, the general manager called Wu Chen to the office and said, "wait a moment, you go to the accountant and settle the account. I''ll pay you three months'' salary. From tomorrow on, you won''t come to work."

 Chapter 781

    Wu Chen was startled. He didn''t believe his ears and asked, "general manager, do you mean to give me a reward?"


    "Wu Chen, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? I formally inform you that from today on, you have been fired. For your loyalty to me, I will give you an extra three months'' salary. Go to the finance department to get your salary and get out of here!"


    Wu Chen''s leg a soft, kneeling on the ground, pleading: "general manager, I am loyal to you, you... You should not fire me, I... I will soon marry a new wife, I will let the new wife do your lover."


    The general manager sneered and said, "Wu Chen, you listen to me clearly. I''m a gentleman. How can you make your wife my lover? You''re throwing dirty water on my head, and with that, I can''t keep you. "


    Wu Chen''s father-in-law and the second monk were confused. He didn''t know what had happened, so he let the general manager turn his face at him suddenly.


    "General manager, what have I done wrong? You point it out to me, and I will correct it. "


    "Wu Chen, what you did was all wrong. You didn''t do a good thing. Damn it, you failed my trust and let me down. To tell you the truth, it''s cheap for me to fire you. I have to treat you with my temper."


    "General manager, if you want me to die, I have to die, but you have to let me die to understand. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong?"


    "Wu, you''ve made too many mistakes. It''s because you don''t know what you''ve made that I''m going to fire you. People like you who don''t know what you''ve made are not fit to stay in our company."


    Wu Chen climbed to the foot of the general manager. He hugged the general manager''s leg and begged bitterly: "general manager, if you fire me, I will have no way to live. I will die."


    The general manager glared at Wu Chen angrily and said, "you want to pull me into the water and let your beautiful wife tempt me. Fortunately, I didn''t fall for you because of my good behavior. After you leave the company, you should change your mind and be a new man."


    Wu Chen is getting more and more confused. The general manager suddenly seems to be a different person. It is clear that he has a crush on his wife Yu Jing and wants Yu Jing to be his lover. Now, he puts the responsibility on him.


    "General manager, I''ve made thousands of mistakes. Please forgive me again and give me a chance to correct it."


    "Wu, I gave you a chance to correct your mistakes, but you didn''t repent. You and your wife were in a stalemate and divorced, and you wanted to tempt me with your new wife. I asked you: what is this behavior? This is to pull leading cadres into the water. You will not be wronged in prison for your mistake. "


    Wu Chen hugged the general manager''s leg tightly and said: "general manager, if I don''t leave, I can''t leave the company, I can''t leave you."


    The general manager made a phone call, called two security guards and ordered, "drag him out for me."


    Wu Chen clings to the general manager''s leg and refuses to let go.


    "The general manager said angrily," you security guards are dry eaters. They can''t drag him away. I''ll fire you both. "


    A security guard was quick witted and yelled, "there''s a snake under the table!"


    Everyone is afraid of snakes, and Wu Chen is no exception. When he heard that there was a snake under his desk, he was so scared that he threw away his hand and ran out of the office.


    The general manager was also startled and quickly raised his foot.


    The security guard quickly explained: "general manager, don''t be afraid. There is no snake in the office. I''m trying to scare that guy. Otherwise, he will hold your leg tightly."


    General manager ha ha a smile, say: "your kid is really clever."


    Wu Chen ran out of the general manager''s office, his heart thumping, thinking: Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise, he would be killed if he was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Wu Chen just ran to the stairs and suddenly realized.


    He turned his head and saw two security guards standing at the door of the general manager''s office, looking at him with a bad smile on his face.


    Wu Chen knew that he had been cheated, but there were two security guards standing at the door of the general manager''s office. He couldn''t get in any more.


    Wu Chen knew that the situation was over. He only got three months'' salary from the finance department, and then went back to the office to collect his things.


    The Department Manager has received the notice and sneered: "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you? I think you''ve had a hot fight with the general manager recently. Why did you offend the general manager? I said, "this is an unexpected disaster."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and said nothing.


    The manager patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "boy, I''ve been thinking about it these two days, and I''m worried that you will take my power. Unexpectedly, you were kicked by the general manager. Ha ha... Boy, I have to learn a lesson when I go to a new unit in the future. Don''t get rid of your immediate superior and get close to the superior. "


    Wu Chen had nothing to say. After packing up, he left the company dejected.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the company, he suddenly froze there.


    He has divorced his wife, and the house and son are owned by his wife. If he is not dismissed by the company, he can still live in the company''s single dormitory. Now, he is dismissed by the company and has no place to stay.


    Wu Chen thought about it and could only go back to live with his ex-wife.


    He went back to his former home and saw a couple wandering around the house.


    The furniture in the old house is still there, but the bedding and clothes seem to be gone.


    Wu Chen asked, "who are you two? Why did you come to my house? "


    The young couple looked at Wu Chen in bewilderment. The girl said to the young man, "he must be a psycho."


    Said the girl, hiding behind the young man.


    The young man rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death with one blow! "


    Wu Chen stepped back and asked timidly, "who are you two? Where are the women and children who used to live in this house? "


    The young man concluded: Wu Chen is not a psychopath, so he replied: "I bought this house newly. I have no idea who the original owner is. If you want to know about the original owner, please go to the police station."


    Wu Chen is startled, just divorced 3 days, how did Yu Jing sell the house?


    It''s too fast. It''s like a dream.


    "Where has the original owner moved here?"


    The young man frowned and said, "I''ll ask you to go to the police station. Don''t talk to me here. Please go out."


    Wu Chen retreated out in ashes.


    He wanted to inquire about his neighbors. However, Wu Chen''s relationship with his neighbors was not very good. If he went to inquire now, he would obviously shut the door.


    Wu Chen took out his cell phone and called Yu Jing. From the receiver came: "this number is empty."


    He immediately understood that Yu Jing had changed her mobile phone number.

 Chapter 782

    The ex-wife sold the house and moved, and changed her mobile phone number, apparently to avoid him.


    Where did Yu Jing move?


    Where is he going to find Yu Jing?


    If he can''t find his ex-wife, he will have to live on the street.


    At this time, Yu Jing is packing up in her new house. She just moved yesterday, and the new house is in a mess.


    Chang Wen came and asked, "elder sister, are you satisfied with the house?"


    "Thank you very much, little brother. I''m very satisfied with the house. You see, there is a lake near the house and a hill not far away. You can see the beautiful scenery by opening the window. As soon as I moved in yesterday, I felt a lot better breathing. The air here is so fresh."


    "Elder sister, you are satisfied."


    "Little brother, you bought me this new house. It cost me a lot of money. I''m not sure in my life."


    "Elder sister, this house is for you, not for you. It doesn''t need to be returned."


    "Little brother, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Elder sister, I have already said that we are predestined."


    Chang Wen thinks: now is the best time to ask Yu Jing. On the one hand, he is so kind to Jing because of his pity, on the other hand, he wants to know who Yu Jing went to Yingzui cliff to mourn that day.


    "Little brother, I will never forget your kindness to me."


    "Elder sister, if you want to thank me, tell me the truth. I want to ask you something."


    "Little brother, what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will pour beans in a bamboo tube and tell you all at once, without any reservation. "


    "Elder sister, ten days ago, you went to Yingzui cliff by mopping, and you also mentioned some food. It seems that you went to mourn a dead man. I want to ask, who are you mourning?"


    Yu Jing, with a blank face, said: "little brother, you confused me. I have never been to Yingzui cliff, and I don''t know this place, let alone go there to mourn a dead man."


    Chang Wen is surprised. He looks at Yu Jing. From her eyes, he can conclude that Yu Jing is not lying.


    Is Chang Wen the wrong person?


    That day, the woman who went to Yingzui cliff to mourn for the dead was dressed in the same color and style as Yu Jing, and her figure was almost the same. Did he see the wrong person?


    "Elder sister, you really didn''t go to Yingzui cliff to mourn a dead man?"


    "No, really not, little brother. If I went to mourn someone, I would tell you."


    Chang Wen is very disappointed. After a long time and so much effort, Yu Jing is not the woman who follows.


    "Little brother, is the woman you are looking for very similar to me? Maybe you recognize the wrong person."


    Chang Wen sighed, nodded, and admitted, "maybe I recognized the wrong person."


    Yu Jing said: "little brother, why do you want to know who that woman went to the eagle mouth cliff to mourn?"


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. More than 20 days ago, Yingzui cliff collapsed and killed four people. These four people once kidnapped me. I want to know who was behind the scenes."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yu Jing frowned, thought for a while, and said, "younger brother, are you sure that woman and I are wearing the same clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s the red striped dress you often wear."


    Yu Jing asked again, "little brother, is that woman about the same size as me?"


    "Yes, very similar."


    Yu Jing thought about it and said, "my little brother, a friend bought this red dress for me in other places. This friend also bought one. She bought two in all."


    Chang Wen nodded without expression.


    Yu Jing continued: "my friend is about the same size as me. I thought: is it my friend who went to Yingzui cliff to mourn the dead?"


    Hearing this, Chang Wen was in high spirits and asked eagerly, "your friend recently died in his family?"


    "Little brother, two years ago, my friend went to work in other places and changed the local mobile phone number. I called her several times and all of them indicated that the number had been disabled, so I haven''t contacted her in the past two years."


    There are too many women of the same stature and too many women wearing the same clothes. Yu Jing''s friend may not be the one who went to Yingzui cliff to mourn the dead.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "elder sister, since you are a friend of mine, you won''t go to Yingzui cliff to mourn the dead. Forget it, I''m just asking."


    Yu Jing took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll call this friend to see if I can get through."


    Coincidentally, the phone got through.


    Yu Jing said pleasantly, "Xiao Li, are you back?"


    "It''s sister Jing. I came back half a month ago."


    "Xiao Li, are you not going to work in other places?"


    "Sister Jing, I have a cousin who passed away a few days ago. This is my only cousin, so I come back to mourn specially and prepare to work in other places in a few days."


    Yu Jing uses hands-free, and the other person''s speech is heard by Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen makes a gesture with ecstasy, which means to let Yu Jing meet this friend.


    Yu Jing understood and said, "Xiao Li, we haven''t seen each other for two years. It''s not easy for you to come back. Anyway, you have to see each other. Well, I''ll treat you to lunch this afternoon at the blue sky hotel we used to go to."


    "Sister Jing, during this period of time, I''m busy with the funeral of my cousin, and I don''t care to contact you. I''m also thinking about you. I''ll call you when I''m finished. I''d like to meet you very much."


    "Then we''ll meet at 12 noon at the blue sky hotel."


    Yu Jing hung up the phone and said happily, "little brother, it''s a coincidence that my friend''s cousin died. She came back specially to attend the funeral. Maybe my friend''s cousin died in Yingzui cliff."


    It''s possible, and it''s quite possible.


    Wearing the same clothes, having the same figure, and coming back to attend the funeral, we can basically conclude that Yu Jing''s cousin is a gangster who died in Yingzui cliff.


    Yu Jing said: "little brother, I asked Xiao Li to have dinner at the blue sky hotel at noon today. You pretend to meet me by chance, and then I invite you to have lunch together, so that you can have a chat with Xiao Li. Take this opportunity, you can ask how her cousin died."


    "Well, that''s great. There''s no place to find. It''s not a waste of time."


    At noon, Yu Jing went to the blue sky hotel.


    Blue sky hotel is a small hotel with only six tables.


    At noon, there were few diners in the hotel. Yu Jing went into the blue sky hotel, picked a table by the window and sat down.


    She ordered a pot of tea and drank it slowly.


    Chang Wen is opposite the hotel, leaning against a street tree, pretending to be waiting for someone.


    It was almost twelve o''clock when a woman in red came slowly.

 Chapter 783

    As like as two peas, Yu Jing looked at the woman. He found out that the woman was just like the same as the girl.


    When the woman approached, Chang Wen found that she looked very different from Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing is a melon face, but Xiao Li is a cherry face.


    Yu Jing is gentle and quiet, but Xiao Li seems a little pungent.


    Obviously, they are not only similar, but also very different.


    Xiao Li walks into the blue sky hotel.


    After about 15 minutes, Chang Wen also walked into the blue sky hotel.


    As soon as Chang Wen walked into the hotel, Yu Jing pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s a coincidence that I met you here today. Come here quickly."


    Chang Wen walked over and cried with a smile: "elder sister, you are also eating here."


    Yu Jing said to Xiao Li, "this is my little brother. His name is Chang Wen."


    After that, she said to Chang Wen, "this is my best friend Xiao Li. She just came back from working in other places. We haven''t seen each other for more than two years."


    Chang Wen owes her body to Xiao Li and says, "hello."


    "Little brother, sit down quickly, we three eat together."


    "Elder sister, I''ll just have a bowl of noodles. You can chat with your friends slowly, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Little brother, why are you polite to me? My best friend Xiao Li is a very easygoing person. I''m your elder sister, and Xiao Li is also your elder sister."


    Chang Wen sat down and said apologetically, "two elder sisters, then I will disturb you both."


    Yu Jing ordered six dishes and a soup.


    Yu Jing asked: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with your cousin? How did you die young?"


    Xiao Li sighed and said, "don''t mention it. It''s an accident. This man''s life is thinner than paper. He said he would die if he died."


    "What happened?"


    Yu Jing asked.


    "Ah! I heard that my cousin was riding a motorcycle to K county more than half a month ago. When he passed Yingzui cliff, he suddenly collapsed and was smashed into the bottom of the cliff by a huge rock. He didn''t find his body in the capital. What a tragedy. "


    Chang Wen is secretly happy. It seems that Xiao Li''s cousin is one of the gangsters who kidnapped him.


    Yu Jing said regretfully, "your cousin is not yet 30 years old, is he?"


    "Just over 30 years old, I didn''t get married, I didn''t have a girlfriend, I didn''t even leave a descendant, so I left. I pity my second mother. Recently, she was so sad that she was paralyzed in bed."


    "Xiao Li, how is your second uncle?"


    "Don''t mention it. My second uncle died three years ago. Now I leave my second mother alone. How can I live in the future?"


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Xiaoli, I heard that several people died in the collapse of Yingzui cliff?"


    "I heard that four people were riding two motorcycles. I thought: maybe the other three people and my cousin are friends."


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "who are those three people, do you know?"


    Xiao Li shook her head and said: "my cousin was hit by the boulder at the bottom of the cliff, but his mobile phone is still intact. The police knew that my brother was one of the dead through the mobile phone signal, and the other people''s mobile phones were all smashed. Therefore, the police didn''t know who the three people were, and they became a headless case."


    "Didn''t the families of the three victims report missing to the police?"


    Xiao Li sighed and said: "who are the three dead people? Maybe it will be a mystery forever. Even if someone reports missing in a few years, it is difficult to determine that the person who died in Yingzui cliff is the missing person."


    It seems that Xiaoli''s cousin is indeed one of the gangsters who died in Yingzui cliff.


    Chang Wen asked: "in fact, it''s not difficult to find out who the other three people are. As long as you know who your cousin has a good relationship with, you can follow suit and know who the other three people are."


    Xiao Li sighed and said, "my cousin quit his job in the factory a year ago and started to run a business. My second mother didn''t know what business he was doing. She only knew that he came and went with some strangers. It turned out that all the friends my cousin knew in the factory were alive. Those people who have dealt with my cousin in the past year don''t even know who they are. "


    Chang Wen suggested, "maybe your cousin likes to keep a diary. You can find some traces in his diary."


    "Ah! My cousin can''t even write a letter. What''s his diary. He dropped out of primary school and went to work in a factory. "


    "Sister Xiaoli, your cousin always has some relics. Maybe you can find some clues in his relics."


    "My cousin''s legacy is clothes, in addition, there is a pair of mahjong, a few pairs of playing cards, you say, what clues can you find? Besides, I''m not interested in who died with my cousin. "


    It seems that in addition to Xiao Li''s cousin, who are the other three gangsters may become an eternal mystery.


    Chang Wen did not give up and asked, "what''s your cousin''s business?"


    Xiao Li shook her head and replied, "what business does he do? Even my second mother doesn''t know, so I don''t even know. Maybe he does some illegal business."


    "It''s not illegal business, is it?"


    "It''s hard to say. My cousin is very out of tune. He didn''t like to study since he was a child. He mixed up with some gangsters in the neighborhood, either fighting or stealing. It didn''t work."


    Chang Wen is not reconciled, because if the problem of who Xiao Li''s cousin is doing business for is clear, the person behind the scenes will probably come to the conclusion.


    Maybe his boss ordered Xiao Li''s cousin to kidnap Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen wanted to find some clues from Xiao Li''s cousin''s relics, so he said, "sister Xiao Li, what does your Er Niang live on?"


    "Poor my second mother. She used to work in a small factory. Now she is too sad and can''t afford to get sick. I''m afraid she can''t work any more. I want to give her a subsistence allowance. At least she can have a bite to eat. I''m running this business recently."


    Chang Wen kicked Yu Jing with his foot. Yu Jing understood and said, "Xiao Li, after dinner, let''s go to see your Er Niang."


    "Come on, sister Jing, you are very busy, so don''t worry about it."


    "Xiao Li, you and I are friends. I don''t know what happened to your cousin. If I knew, I would go to the funeral. I think: I should visit your Er Niang. In this way, I will feel more at ease. "


    Since Yu Jing repeatedly asked to see Xiao Li''s ER Niang, Xiao Li couldn''t refuse any more and said, "OK, go after dinner."


    After lunch, the three went to Xiao Li''s second mother''s home.


    On the way, Chang Wen bought some nutrition products and went to the self-service bank to withdraw 20000 yuan.


    Xiao Li was surprised and asked: "little brother, you can get 20000 yuan, isn''t that too generous? Are you a millionaire? "

 Chapter 784

    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said, "brother Chang, do you take Dafa real estate company as your shelter for women?"


    "Ha ha... I only have this company. Except Dafa real estate, I can''t place people in other places. Do good deeds and help me arrange these two young women."


    "Well, you ask them to report for duty tomorrow morning, and I''ll have to examine them so that I can arrange proper work for them."


    "Little Zhenmei, no matter what kind of work I arrange for them, I won''t have any problem. However, it''s better to pay them no less than 5000 yuan, because I''ve been boasting, I can''t let them blow it up."


    Lin Xiaozhen raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Chang, to tell you the truth, no white-collar worker with a monthly salary of more than five thousand has a real estate development. It''s very generous of you to give someone more than five thousand when you open your mouth."


    "Little Zhenmei, you should be more generous and pay more for your employees. We are not short of money. If you are short of money, I will invest in you."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "brother Chang, it seems that you have made a lot of money again? If you have money, invest another one billion eight hundred million, and I want to take another piece of land. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll transfer two billion dollars to the company''s account right away. Do you think that''s enough?"


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "brother Chang, you don''t open an underground money printing factory, do you?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t have the guts."


    "You''ve made tens of billions in two months. How did you manage that?"


    "Sister Zhen, I''m treating other people''s diseases, and they pay me just as I did when I treated you. Didn''t your father also give me a lot of money?"


    "Brother Chang, who are you treating? Isn''t it going to treat another yellow flower girl? "


    "Ha ha... There are not many diseases in Huanghua boudoir girl. I met you by chance. I tell you: the patient I met this time is an old lady, specifically, the mother of a rich man. You said, "I cured his mother''s illness. Can he treat me badly?"


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone, operated it, and put two billion yuan into Dafa real estate''s account.


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at Chang Wen and said, "brother Chang, you''ve been doing well in Dou''s house recently. I heard that you''ve shared a room with your wife Dousha."


    Chang Wen was surprised. How could the story of his rooming with his wife Dousha come to Lin Xiaozhen''s ears? It''s amazing.


    "How do you know?"


    "Hey, hey... I can know what I want to know. Brother Chang, you are a kite. No matter how high you fly, the rope is still in my hand."


    "Sister Zhen, you are really a PHS. Tell me: where did the news come from?"


    "Confidential. It''s classified. I won''t tell you."


    Chang Wen and Dousha shared the same room half a month ago, but they shared the same room and had different beds.


    It''s also a good thing for Lin Xiaozhen to know that he and Dousha are in the same room, so that Lin Xiaozhen won''t always think about Changwen.


    "Sister Zhen, now that you know, I''ll tell you. Half a month ago, Dousha and I were asked to move to Regal Garden Villa, and we shared the same room. Dousha also agreed, so we lived together and became husband and wife in the real sense."


    Dousha asked: "what is a real couple? Can you explain it to me


    "Ha ha... Does this need to be explained? Two people sleep in the same bed. To be exact, they sleep in the same bed. I''ve already said it concretely enough."


    Lin Xiaozhen laughs cunningly and sneers: "brother Chang, don''t brag. In fact, you and Dousha are only in the same room. You don''t have the same bed at all, and you don''t sleep in the same bed. Every night, you are on the floor, ah! I really feel sorry for you. It''s hard enough to sleep on the ground every day. "


    Chang Wen was surprised that Lin Xiaozhen could feel it so clearly.


    No one knows about Chang Wen''s playing on the floor. How does Lin Xiaozhen know?


    Did Lin Xiaozhen install a surveillance camera in his bedroom?


    It''s impossible.


    Did Lin Xiaozhen put on an eyeliner at the Les Loges Du Park Hotel?


    There is a possibility.


    Chang Wen and Dousha live in the same room and different beds, which frightens the soymilk on the same floor. However, Lin Xiaozhen, who is dozens of miles away, knows it all.


    This... This also makes Chang Wen feel terrible.


    "Little Zhenmei, please tell me: where did you get this news from?"


    "Ha ha... I have a thousand mile eye and a pleasant ear. I know the situation in the villa of Regal Garden like the back of my hand."


    Chang Wen looks at Lin Xiaozhen in surprise. He feels as if he doesn''t know her all of a sudden.


    This girl is terrible.


    "Little Zhen Mei, can you tell me something? How do you know?"


    "Brother Chang, don''t ask me any more. I won''t tell you today or tomorrow. Maybe, at the moment when I am about to die, I will tell you the truth. Just wait for me."


    Chang Wen sighed. He knew that Lin Xiaozhen would never tell her the truth.


    Although Lin Xiaozhen did not say it, Chang Wen had realized that she must have placed an eye in the Les Loges Du Park Hotel.


    In addition to bean milk and Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, there are five outsiders living in the villa.


    A housekeeper, two baby sitters, a cook and a gardener.


    Except for the housekeeper, the four outsiders were all suspicious.


    Chang Wen has to make a good investigation. He must dig out the spy.


    "Sister Zhen, since you don''t say it, forget it. Tomorrow, I''ll let the two young women report for duty. Please treat them well."


    "Brother Chang, it''s not your mistress. Why do you care about them so much and knock over my vinegar jar? Maybe I will punish these two young women."


    "Little Zhen Mei, I know you are a kind girl and will treat these two young women well. I think: I''ll have dinner with you tonight. Let''s have a good talk."


    "Brother Chang, I have something to do at home tonight. I have to go home to have dinner. If you want to have dinner with me, please change the time."


    "Tomorrow night will be all right?"


    "Well, let''s do it tomorrow night, little Zhenmei. You can decide where to eat."


    "Then I''ll think about it and tell you."


    Chang Wen calls Xiaoxia and Yu Jing and asks them to report to Dafa real estate tomorrow morning.


    Chang Wen returned to the Regal Garden Villa. He stood in the small garden and looked around.


    He saw the gardener pruning the shrubs in the small garden.


    The gardener is a man in his forties. Everyone calls him master Xu. Besides taking care of the small garden, he is also responsible for the hard work in the villa.

 Chapter 785

    Master Xu, the gardener, has been a bachelor all his life. It is said that master Xu''s mother was paralyzed in bed more than ten years ago, and master Xu''s father died long ago. Master Xu is the only one who can support his mother and has to wait before and after the bed.


    Which daughter-in-law is willing to find a husband to drag the paralyzed mother, so master Xu has been alone.


    Master Xu is an honest man. He can''t kick a fart with his feet. All he knows is to work in a sullen way all day. If you talk to him, you can either shake your head or nod your head. It''s good to say it.


    Such an honest lump can''t be a spy.


    Besides, Lao Xu''s head sleeps in the security room at the gate of the villa and almost never steps into the villa.


    When eating, he always runs to the window of the kitchen and asks the cook to deliver the meal to him. Then he takes the meal to the security room or squats in the garden of the villa.


    Master Xu doesn''t go into the villa because he thinks he''s dirty. I''m afraid everyone will hate him.


    It is impossible for him to know about Changwen and Dousha. It seems that he can be ruled out.


    Chang Wen looks at the kitchen window again. From the window, the cook is busy.


    The cook is a sister-in-law in her forties. When her husband died a few years ago, she became an old widow.


    She is good at cooking. I heard that when she was young, she worked in a hotel and learned some skills secretly.


    Cook is a nagging ghost, like to talk, a person in the kitchen cooking, will also talk to themselves.


    She is responsible for buying vegetables and cooking. She never goes to the second floor, and she can''t know that Chang Wen sleeps on the floor.


    It seems that the cook''s suspicion can be ruled out.


    All that''s left are two baby sitters.


    A baby sitter, nicknamed yangjiaopai, has two pigtails in the back of her head. She is in charge of the second floor, mainly taking care of the daily life of soymilk.


    After Chang Wen and Dousha moved in, they also lived on the second floor, and yangjiaopai helped them clean their bedroom.


    Yangjiaozhui is an 18-year-old girl who lives in the countryside. She is a typical country girl.


    Suddenly, it looks like a tomboy, with black skin and tall stature. Walking is like a gust of wind.


    Looking at the appearance of sheep horn braid, she is also a heartless person. She can''t come to Chang Wen and Dousha''s bedroom in the middle of the night to peep.


    There is also a little nanny with a big black pigtail. Everyone calls her one pigtail.


    Duzhuzi is also a country girl. She is less than 20 years old. She is mainly responsible for the living of Chang Wen''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law on the first floor.


    Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law have a lot of things to do. They have to shout "duzhuzi" for big and small things. Duzhuzi is patient and never complains. They just work hard.


    Another feature of duzhuzi is that it doesn''t like to talk. Like master Xu, the gardener, it is a stuffy gourd.


    Duzhuzi is only in charge of the first floor, almost never comes to the second floor, and she can''t know about Changwen and Dousha.


    Chang Wen thought about it and found that the four servants were not likely to be traitors.


    In this case, how did Chang Wen and Dousha reveal their secrets to Lin Xiaozhen?


    Soymilk has been kept in the dark. It''s impossible for her to know these things. Besides, she doesn''t know Lin Xiaozhen.


    The father-in-law and his mother-in-law had long thought that Chang Wen and Dousha had been sleeping in the same bed. For this reason, the mother-in-law was still worried that her daughter had suffered a loss and it was not good for her to get married again in the future.


    Chang Wen looked at the sky and thought: even if Lin Xiaozhen sent a drone, it''s impossible to know that he was on the floor.


    At night, Chang Wen and Dousha will tighten the curtains when they sleep. Even if there is a drone outside the window, it is impossible to take a picture of him sleeping on the floor.


    What''s the problem?


    Some of Chang Wen are puzzled.


    When the housekeeper saw Chang Wen coming back, he came out of the living room and said with a smile, "boss Chang, you stand alone in the garden in a daze. What do you think?"


    Chang Wen beckons for the housekeeper to come and talk.


    The housekeeper asked suspiciously, "boss Chang, what''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "housekeeper, 20 days ago, dounai asked me to move to this villa, and let me share the same room with my wife Dousha. In fact, Dousha and I just share the same room, not the same bed. Every night I lay on the floor."


    The housekeeper was surprised and said, "boss Chang, do you sleep on the floor every night?"


    "Yes, my wife Dousha is not ready to sleep with me, so I don''t want to force her."


    The housekeeper rubbed his hands and said regretfully, "boss Chang, you are too honest. You and Dousha have been married for more than three years. Normally, they should be in the same bed on the wedding night. Even if you were in an arranged marriage at the beginning, you have lived together for three years. Even if you are in love, it''s a long time."


    "My wife Dousha is a slow-moving woman. Maybe three years is not enough for her. I can wait patiently."


    The housekeeper sighed and said: "boss Chang, I think: you are a little too accommodating to your wife Dousha. Since she married you, she has this responsibility and obligation. You can''t let her go too much. If you want me to say, you should go to bed tonight. I don''t believe it. Dousha can''t let you go to bed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to force her."


    "Mr. Chang, you are too aggrieved."


    Chang Wen looked around and said in a low voice, "housekeeper, I sleep on the floor every day. No one knows this. However, it has spread to outsiders. I think there must be a spy in the villa."


    The housekeeper was surprised and said in disbelief: "boss Chang, you sleep on the floor every day. Even I don''t know. Is there anyone else who knows? I think: you must have misunderstood. It''s impossible for this matter to get out. "


    "Housekeeper, the problem is: this matter has been spread out. People not only know that I sleep on the floor every day, but also know that Dousha and I never sleep together."


    The housekeeper said in panic: "is there a ghost in the villa? Only ghosts can break in and see you sleeping on the floor. Otherwise, I''ll buy a black dog right away. I''ve heard that black dogs can expel ghosts. By the way, I''ll buy two big black cocks and kill them. I''ll pour chicken blood around the villa. I''ve heard that chicken blood can also expel ghosts. "


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "steward, there are no ghosts in the world. Those who pretend to be ghosts are actually human beings. Don''t believe that. I''m sure there must be ghosts in the villa."


    The housekeeper panicked and said, "boss Chang, the four servants I hired are all recruited from the labor market. In advance, I have done some investigation. These four servants are very clean and have never committed any crime."


    "I know. The problem is that one of the four must have peeped into my bedroom, knew that I sleep on the floor every day, and leaked all these things to an outsider, who may have bribed him with money to be the spy."

 Chapter 786

    The housekeeper asked suspiciously: "boss Chang, are you sure there is an insider?"


    "I''m sure, because if there were no insiders, such a secret thing would not have been revealed."


    The housekeeper stamped his foot and said angrily, "boss Chang, don''t worry, I will find out this insider."


    Chang Wen looked around and asked, "steward, this insider is very hidden. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find him out. I think: let''s rule it out step by step. First of all, I think that the insider reported the privacy to others through the phone. Then, there must be call records in the insider''s mobile phone. "


    The housekeeper excitedly said: "boss Chang is right. The first step is to check the mobile phones of the four servants, see if there is any suspicious number in them, copy down the suspicious number, and then confirm who is the owner of the suspicious number."


    "Housekeeper, just do what you want. You can find a way to get these four servants'' mobile phones and check their contact numbers in the last 20 days."


    "Boss Chang, don''t worry. I''ll do it immediately."


    Chang Wen went upstairs.


    The housekeeper stood alone in the garden. He looked at master Xu, the gardener, and muttered to himself, "is this honest man?"


    The housekeeper thought: the more honest people are, the more suspect they are.


    Although master Xu doesn''t groan all day and never goes into the villa, there is a possibility that he will go to the second floor in the middle of the night to peep at Chang Wen and Dousha''s bedroom.


    In addition, Chang Wen and Dousha live on the second floor. The gardener can also climb to the second floor along the drain pipe, lift the curtain and peep at Chang Wen and Dousha.


    The housekeeper looked at the drain on the wall. Sure enough, there was a drain beside the window of Changwen and Dousha''s bedroom.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that master Xu, who is honest and honest, has the ability to peep and be an insider. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured."


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and saw master Xu busy in the small garden. He had an idea.


    That night, the housekeeper went to the security room with a plastic bag.


    Master Xu is sitting on the chair watching TV. The housekeeper said with a smile: "Lao Xu, it''s boring for you to watch TV alone. So am I. after watching TV in the bedroom for a while, I feel bored. Suddenly, I want to have a drink, but I really don''t want to drink it alone."


    The housekeeper put the plastic bag on the table, took out a bottle of Wuliangye and several packages of cooked food.


    "Lao Xu, come and have a drink with me."


    Master Xu didn''t say a word. He went to the table and sat down. He took a look at Wuliangye, nodded and said, "good wine."


    "Ha ha... Lao Xu, have you ever drunk Wuliangye after drinking all your life?"


    Master Xu shook his head, saying that he had never drunk.


    "Lao Xu, to tell you the truth, this bottle of Wuliangye is worth more than 1000 yuan. I can''t afford it. It''s a reward from soybean milk."


    Master Xu nodded.


    "Come on, Lao Xu, let''s get drunk tonight and dry up this bottle of wine."


    Master Xu stretched out three fingers.


    That means: I only have three or two drinks.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "don''t say anything. Let''s share half of the wine with each other. I''ll sleep after drinking. Tonight, I''ll sleep with you."


    The housekeeper took a look at master Xu''s bed and praised: "Lao Xu, look at your bed. How clean it is, just like the bed of Huang Hua''s daughter. I said, you are so neat and hardworking. Why didn''t you marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Master Xu shook his head and said only one word: "poor."


    "Ha ha... If you say you are poor, that''s old Huang Li. Since you entered the Regal Garden Villa, that''s 8000 a month. If you visit everywhere, you can get a monthly salary of 8000. Generally, you are white-collar workers in large companies. You said, "are you still poor?"


    Master Xu came out of his mouth again: "my mother is paralyzed."


    "Ha ha... Lao Xu, I know your mother is paralyzed in bed. That''s why you should marry a daughter-in-law. Look at you, can you take care of my mother if you go back once a week? If you marry a daughter-in-law, she can serve the elderly. "


    "My aunt helps."


    "Lao Xu, although your aunt helps you take care of my mother, it''s not a long-term job. You still have to marry a daughter-in-law. I said, you can work for another year or two. When you have money in hand, you should marry a daughter-in-law quickly, so that my mother can enjoy happiness and you can have meat."


    It may make master Xu sad to marry his daughter-in-law. He drank one cup after another and drank half a jin of wine unconsciously.


    "I... I went to sleep."


    Master Xu staggered to the bed and fell on the bed, snoring loudly.


    The housekeeper walked over with a smile, patted master Xu''s head and said, "you idiot, even if there is a golden mountain, I''m afraid no woman would like to talk to you. You say you, you have a mouth, but you don''t want to say one more word. I tell you: women are hearing animals. If you don''t say sweet words, how would she like to go to bed with you?"


    The housekeeper said, reaching into master Xu''s pocket and taking out his mobile phone.


    Master Xu''s mobile phone doesn''t even have a power on password. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s necessary to set a password. Anyway, there''s no secret.


    Besides, there is no Alipay in master Xu''s mobile phone. Even if he has stolen the mobile phone, it will not be worth a few dollars.


    Master Xu bought a second-hand mobile phone, which cost only 500 yuan.


    The housekeeper turns on master Xu''s mobile phone and looks through his call records.


    In the past month, I made a total of eight phone calls, all of which were to my old mother.


    The housekeeper looked at master Xu''s mobile phone number collection page again. He was surprised to see that there were only two mobile phone numbers in the collection, one was the home phone, the other was his aunt''s mobile phone.


    The housekeeper sighed and murmured, "Lao Xu, you are a poor man. For the sake of being an honest man, I have a chance to introduce a wife to you. Of course, you only deserve to marry old women in the countryside. In fact, it''s not bad to marry old women in the countryside. In the future, I can take care of your paralyzed old woman. When you get old, I can take care of you."


    The housekeeper patted master Xu''s head again and said, "go to sleep. Fortunately, you are not an insider. If you are an insider, I will fire you tomorrow. As you are honest and honest, it will be very difficult to find a high paid job."


    The housekeeper left the security room and went back to his bedroom. He lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. He thought that the baby sitter on the second floor was the most suspect.


    Yangjiaopai is in charge of the second floor. She goes up countless times every day. Sometimes in the middle of the night, soymilk calls yangjiaopai, or wants to drink a glass of milk, or has a sour back. Let yangjiaopai rub her legs and beat her waist.


    The next morning, the sheep''s horn braid ran down from the second floor and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, in the middle of last night, soymilk yelled that her leg hurt, so I ran up and beat her leg for an hour. Just now, soymilk rewarded me with a hundred yuan bill. Hee hee... Housekeeper, if I beat her leg every night, wouldn''t it make a lot of money?"

 Chapter 787

    The housekeeper said with a smile: "sheep horn braid, it seems that you have a big hair today."


    With that, the housekeeper took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket, shook it in front of his sheep''s horn braid, and said, "my mobile phone has something wrong. I''m going to take it for repair. I want to make a call and borrow your mobile phone. Don''t be afraid. I''ll just make a local call and it''ll be over in ten minutes."


    The housekeeper handed one hundred yuan to the croissant.


    He happily took the money and said, "housekeeper, if you want to use my mobile phone, it only works. Why do you pay back the money. Besides, this hundred yuan is enough for an hour. "


    His mouth was polite, but he took the money and put it in his pocket.


    She handed the phone to the housekeeper and said, "you can call."


    The housekeeper took his cell phone and went into his bedroom. He immediately looked through the call records and found that in the past 20 days, he made only two calls, one marked with his mother, the other marked with dog eggs.


    It seems that this dog egg is the lover of sheep''s horn braid.


    The housekeeper kept an eye on it. He copied down goudan''er''s mobile phone number. He had to have a try to see if the number belonged to a lover with sheep''s horn braids.


    The housekeeper looked at the contact number of the collection.


    She has collected five phones with labels on them, including her mother, brother, sister-in-law, father and dog eggs.


    The housekeeper is a thoughtful person. He has copied all the five numbers down. He wants to implement them to see if they are consistent with the labels.


    The housekeeper went out of the bedroom and gave the cell phone back to the sheep''s horn braid.


    Yangjiaopai said happily: "housekeeper, you just played for ten minutes and gave me 100 yuan. Isn''t it too bad?"


    "Thank you for lending me your mobile phone. Besides charging you, I have to give you some tips."


    "Housekeeper, I heard that only foreigners tip, but we Chinese don''t like tipping."


    "Whether it''s fun or not, I''ll give you a tip to show my thanks."


    The housekeeper went into his bedroom and began to make five calls to the collection of sheep''s horn braids.


    The other four calls were all right, so he made the last call, which was marked dog egg.


    The housekeeper asked, "are you a dog egg?"


    "Yes, who are you? How do you know I''m called Dog egg?"


    "Ha ha... You don''t care who I am, I ask you: do you and yangjiaopai fall in love secretly without telling their parents?"


    The dog egg son panic of say: "you... How do you know I and sheep horn braid fall in love?"? I... we just had a good relationship and didn''t fall in love. "


    "Well! If you can''t cheat me, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, you''ll look good. "


    "Who are you? Are you the father of croissants? "


    "I''ll ask you again: are you in love with croissant?"


    "Uncle, although my family is relatively poor now, I have been working outside. Now I have earned 80000 yuan. In another two years, I am going to save 200000 yuan and propose again."


    The housekeeper knows that iron egg is the lover of sheep''s horn braid. Now that he has made it clear, there is no need to scare the young man.


    "Well, if you work honestly to earn money, don''t get into bad habits, don''t smoke, don''t drink, don''t gamble, and of course, don''t touch other women. If you make a mistake, you won''t want to marry yangjiaopai."


    "Uncle, I listen to you, I promise: no smoking, no drinking, no gambling, no touching other women, I want to be a model husband."


    "I don''t listen to what you say. I want to see what you do. By the way, I want to tell you: I''ve sent someone to supervise you secretly. As long as you violate a ban, you can''t want to marry croissant."


    The housekeeper did a good deed, and managed the dog''s eggs for the sheep''s horn braid.


    The housekeeper hung up the phone of goudan and gave a smile.


    It seems that the suspicion of sheep horn braid can also be ruled out.


    In the afternoon, the housekeeper was strolling in the small garden. He saw duzhuzi come out of the villa with two newly washed clothes in his hand, ready to dry them in the small garden.


    The housekeeper went over.


    "Housekeeper, didn''t you take a nap?"


    "Sleep, just up."


    The housekeeper touched his pocket and said, "Oh, I''m trying to make a phone call, but I don''t have my cell phone with me."


    Duzhuzi was very generous. She took out the mobile phone in her pocket and handed it to the housekeeper. She flattered him and said, "housekeeper, I have a mobile phone. Please call."


    The housekeeper took the cell phone, turned around and walked towards the pavilion in the small garden, pretending to make a phone call while walking.


    In the pavilion of the small garden, he turned over his mobile phone and saw that in the last month, duzhuzi had not made a call out.


    Open the one pigtail mobile phone number collection page, found that there is only one mobile phone number, which is marked: hometown.


    The housekeeper sighed.


    This one pigtail doesn''t even have a friend and seems to have no relatives. Does she have only parents?


    When the housekeeper recruited duzhuzi, he once asked her about her family. At that time, duzhuzi replied, "I''m an only child, and my parents are doing the old housework."


    The housekeeper didn''t ask anything else. It seems that she didn''t have any relatives except her parents. At least, she never contacted any relatives.


    The housekeeper returned the mobile phone to duzhuzi and asked casually, "do you seldom call home?"


    "Call once a month, mainly to save money."


    "Did your parents send back all the money you earned?"


    "Yes, I go to the post office and send the money to my parents as soon as I get paid every month."


    "One pigtail, how much do you keep for yourself?"


    "Housekeeper, I leave 500 yuan for myself every month, and the remaining 4500 yuan is sent to my parents."


    "You... You only left yourself five hundred dollars?"


    "Yes, I''m in charge of food and housing in the villa. What do I want money for? Besides buying toothpaste and soap, I don''t have any other expenses."


    "You don''t buy cosmetics?"


    "Hee hee... I just buy some ointment and wipe my hands in winter. I''ve never used cosmetics, and there''s no need to use them. I''m a country girl with rough skin. Cosmetics have no effect."


    The housekeeper looked at duzhuzi. Her face was smooth. Although her skin was not too white, there was no acne on her face.


    "Duzhuzi, what other relatives do you have besides your parents?"


    One pigtail bowed his head and murmured: "I have several relatives in my family. However, because my parents are not in good health, they planted five mu of land at home, which is only enough for their own food and drink. Because the family is very poor, these relatives are not willing to contact with my family, so they gradually break the connection."


    The housekeeper sighed and murmured to himself, "the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, the poor have no one to ask. Today''s world is so sad."

 Chapter 788

    In the last month, duzhuzi and yangjiaopai had no rest. They never went out of the gate of the villa.


    If they don''t use mobile phones to communicate with each other, then their suspicion can be completely ruled out.


    Although master Xu, the gardener, can''t see that he has contact with the outside world on his mobile phone, he will leave the villa and go home to see his mother every so often. Maybe, when he comes home, he will get in touch with some people.


    Master Xu, the gardener, is still on the list of suspects.


    Now all that''s left is the cook''s cell phone.


    After dinner, the cook put away the tableware and sat in the dining room, smoking leisurely.


    Although the cook is a woman, she has a hobby of smoking. It is said that her husband developed her hobby.


    In the whole villa, only the cook smokes alone. Every time she smokes, she will avoid others. Either she smokes in the kitchen, or when everyone leaves after dinner, she smokes alone in the dining room.


    The housekeeper went into the dining room and asked with a smile, "cook, is the smoke so fragrant?"


    The cook spat out a puff of smoke and said contentedly, "housekeeper, you really can''t enjoy it. A big man can''t smoke. Haven''t you heard that a cigarette after a meal makes you happy as a fairy?"


    "Ha ha... My parents don''t smoke. My father taught me not to smoke and drink all my life."


    The cook turned her lips and said, "your father told you not to smoke or drink. You just don''t smoke. I think you often drink."


    "Cook, I just drink a little wine occasionally. It''s not called alcoholism. I tell you: alcoholism is to get drunk. Look at me, when did I get drunk?"


    "Housekeeper, since you can drink a little wine, can''t you smoke a little? You see, you don''t smoke. I''m the only one smoking in the villa. Every time I smoke, it''s like a thief. It''s really hard to smoke secretly."


    "Cook, you smoke your cigarette. Nobody cares about you. It''s not against the law to smoke. Besides, I''ve never made the rule of no smoking. You can smoke if you want and be happy if you want."


    The cook giggled, took another puff, pouted and puffed up the ring.


    The housekeeper looked at the cook''s gesture of smoking ring and said, "you look like a man. I say, you can give birth to a man in your next life."


    The cook is big and thick, with a waist like a bucket. She is careless in speaking and doing things, almost without a trace of femininity. She is really like a man.


    "Housekeeper, I want to give birth to a man too. It''s good to be a man. If you want to smoke, drink, and miss a woman, you can go to the street to pull one. It''s so smart. It''s like us women. As soon as we smoke, people will squint at you. As soon as we drink, people will frown at you. If we want to be a man, we can''t go to the street to pull one."


    "Cook, your husband has been dead for so many years, don''t you want to find another one?"


    "I want to look for it, but no one wants me. You see me, waist like a bucket, face like a millstone, no man can look up to me. Those men who are smiley at me just like the money in my pocket. Since I became a cook in the villa, people all know that I make a lot of money. Some men are greedy and focus on the money in my pocket. Hum! I''m not that stupid. I won''t be fooled by these smelly men. "


    The cook''s monthly salary is 6000, which is a high salary class in B city.


    The cook can only cook for ten people, which is very simple. Even if soy milk suddenly wants to eat in the middle of the night, she can also eat some simple things, such as frying a poached egg, making a bowl of rice wine and so on.


    On the whole, it''s a comfortable way to be a cook in a villa.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "cook, I heard that you have an uncle. He has also died. You might as well marry him."


    The cook turned her lips and said, "even if I am widowed all my life, I will not marry my uncle. My uncle is just a useless thing. Since I was young, I have been a gangster in the street and married a wife. I don''t want to find a good job. I have a soft life and depend on my wife to support him. You say, can I look up to such a man? "


    "Cook, you''re smart."


    "That''s my uncle. He didn''t like me either. Recently, I heard that I worked as a cook in a villa and earned a lot of money. I began to crave the money in my pocket. Every time I went home, I had to make up with him. Once, he bought a bottle of wine and some cooked food to make me drunk so that I could make cooked rice out of raw rice. Hum! My mother saw through his conspiracy at a glance. I drank half a jin of wine, and my brother-in-law drank half a jin of wine. I was not drunk, but he was drunk. My mother was not polite. She swung a stick and smoked on his buttock. The next day, my brother-in-law got up and asked me: my buttock is very painful. What''s the matter? I replied: you must have been drunk last night. You ran to the next door to harass your daughter-in-law and was beaten by her husband. My little brother-in-law actually believed it, frowning and murmuring: did I go to Xiaoyu''s house next door? No, Xiaoyu''s husband went out to work. I heard that he didn''t come back for half a year. Did he come back last night? Do you think my little brother-in-law is useless? "


    "Ha ha... It''s wonderful that you have such a little brother-in-law."


    The cook looked at the housekeeper and asked, "you are strange. I don''t think you go home very often. Doesn''t your wife miss you? Even if your wife doesn''t miss you, don''t you miss your wife? You''re only in your early fifties. You can''t do that, can you? "


    "Ha ha... Who said I would not go home? Do I have to beat gongs and drums when I go home? "


    After smoking a cigarette, the cook put out her cigarette end in the ashtray and said, "housekeeper, recently, there are more and more people in the villa, and there are more Changwen and Dousha. Sometimes, there are still guests at home. Should my salary be increased a little?"


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "cook, you''ve never asked for anything else except cooking and buying vegetables. I''ll give you a monthly salary of 6000, isn''t it? I admit: there are many people in the villa, and there are many guests recently. Well, I''ll send you a red envelope every month. "


    "What does it mean to send a red envelope?"


    "That''s to send you a red envelope with wechat."


    "What is wechat?"


    "Cook, you are less than 50 years old. You are just like an 80 year old woman. She doesn''t even know wechat. I tell you: now even the 70 or 80 year old people play wechat. They download a wechat on their mobile phone. They can chat with others on it without spending any money. In addition, they can use wechat to send a red envelope, that is, they can send money to you."

 Chapter 789

    The cook asked with interest: "housekeeper, you teach me how to play wechat."


    "Well, you give me your mobile phone. First, you need to download a wechat software. Then, I''m teaching you how to play wechat."


    The cook hands her mobile phone to the housekeeper. The housekeeper turns on the cook''s mobile phone and checks her call records and her mobile phone number.


    Cook is also strange, a month did not make a phone call.


    Her collection of mobile phone numbers is only a dozen, a look, let housekeeper dumbfounded.


    These mobile phone numbers are: two fat, living widow, little bell, big horn


    The housekeeper cut off all the mobile phone numbers collected by the cook and sent them to his own mobile phone.


    He asked curiously: "cook, I see how your contacts are all foolhardy, you see: what kind of bucket, greedy cat..."


    The cook laughed and said, "all of my contacts used to be nannies together. These people have their own characteristics. For example, the rice bucket is a small woman. Although she is only a little over one and a half meters tall, she has to eat three big bowls for every meal, and she has to eat one kilogram of rice. Every time she applies for a job, she has to declare that I have a big stomach and can eat, If you don''t like it, I''ll do it. Many people shake their heads when they hear that she eats a kilo of rice at a meal. "


    "Ha ha... Even if it''s a kilo of rice for a meal, it doesn''t cost much."


    "Housekeeper, you''re very generous. I tell you: 80% of employers dare not employ her when they hear that they have to eat a catty of rice for a meal."


    "Ha ha... These employers are too stingy. Now they don''t need food stamps to buy rice. It''s only two or three yuan a Jin."


    "Housekeeper, to tell you the truth, such a generous housekeeper and such a reasonable housekeeper are the only ones in the world. It''s not my flattery. It''s the first time I''ve met such a good housekeeper."


    "Cook, what''s the matter with you, the living widow in the contact?"


    "Ha ha... This woman is over thirty years old. She married her husband at the age of twenty-five and came out to be a nanny just after her honeymoon. She hasn''t been home for more than ten years. Do you think this is a living widow?"


    "It''s a bit abnormal to just go out to be a nanny after honeymoon and not go home for more than ten years."


    "Yes, it''s abnormal. I asked her: why don''t you go home all the time? Guess what she said? "


    "I don''t know."


    "The living widow turned her lips and said," I don''t want to go home. I asked: is your husband violent? She replied: my husband is afraid of me. As soon as I stare, he will shiver. As soon as I heard it, I couldn''t understand it. I asked: since your husband is not violent, why don''t you want to go home? Housekeeper, guess again why the living widow didn''t go home? "


    "Cook, you always let me guess. I can''t guess. You''d better tell me the answer directly so that I won''t be worried."


    "Ha ha... I''ll tell you: once, the living widow drank some wine and began to talk nonsense, which revealed her true feelings. It turned out that her husband couldn''t do it, ha ha..."


    "Ah! Her husband is young, why not? If not, why get married? It''s weird. "


    The cook sighed and said, "this living widow is really poor. Although she is married, she has never been a woman. I asked her: since your husband can''t do it, you can get a divorce. The living widow sighed and said: if I am divorced, the people in the village will poke my spine. If I go back to my mother''s house, I can''t stay. My brother is married, and my sister-in-law can''t accommodate me. If I am divorced, You can only live on the streets. "


    The housekeeper said, "the living widow is living on the street as a nanny all day long."


    "Housekeeper, a living widow is a nanny. At least there is a house to live in and live on the street, that is, the earth is the bed and the heaven is the quilt."


    "Yes, it seems that there are many poor people among these nannies."


    "Housekeeper, we nannies and cooks, just like wild birds, stay on this branch for a while, then fly to that branch, and then fly around like this. No one knows which branch we can work in for a long time."


    The housekeeper sighed, yes, these nannies are really like wild birds, flying around the branches.


    Now, the housekeeper has checked the mobile phones of the four servants and found no abnormality. It seems that even if there is a leak, it is not through the mobile phone.


    The housekeeper made a call to Chang Wen and reported his investigation of his mobile phone.


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously: "is it the way that this ghost divulges information through the joint?"


    "Boss Chang, according to my observation and understanding, the two nannies haven''t been out of the door of the villa in the last month. It''s impossible for them to make contact with others. Now only the cook and the gardener have been out of the villa in 20 days. If they make contact, only they are suspected."


    Chang Wen said suspiciously: "the cook is only working on the first floor and seldom comes to the second floor. Does she come to the second floor to listen to the corner at night? And master Xu, the gardener, doesn''t even step over the door of the villa. Will he come to the second floor in the middle of the night to peep? "


    "Boss Chang, I''m a little suspicious of master Xu, the gardener. Maybe he climbed to the second floor through the sewer in the middle of the night, opened the curtain and peeped at you sleeping with Dousha. Then he knew that you were on the floor."


    "Did you say master Xu, the gardener, came to the second floor along the drainage pipe in the middle of the night? If that''s the case, it will leave fingerprints on the drainage pipes and windowsill, which is easy to find out. "


    "Yes, I''ll find an investigation company right away. I''ll go to the sewer and windowsill and get my fingerprints."


    Chang Wenwen wanted Wang Xiaoman of Dadi investigation company to check. He thought that he was not ready to expose his relationship with Dadi investigation company, so he said, "housekeeper, then you can find an investigation company and let them check it quickly."


    The housekeeper searched his mobile phone and found a nearby research company.


    The next morning, the investigation company sent two investigators to the villa.


    Dounai saw two strange men enter the villa and asked on the balcony, "housekeeper, what are these two people here for?"


    The housekeeper lied: "the drainage pipe of our villa is a little blocked. I''ll invite two repairmen to check it. After a while, it will be rainy season. If we don''t eliminate this fault, maybe the roof will leak."


    "Oh, it''s a big deal, housekeeper. You should let them get rid of the trouble quickly."


    Two investigators ran to the bedroom of Changwen and Dousha on the second floor, opened the window, looked at the windowsill carefully, and said, "there are no fingerprints on the windowsill."


    Two investigators moved another ladder and checked the sewer pipe repeatedly, and found that there were no fingerprints on the pipe.


    The result of the investigation is: Recently, no one has climbed to the second floor along the drainage pipe.


    That is to say: Master Xu, the gardener, climbed from the drainage pipe to the windowsill on the second floor to peep. This suspicion can be relieved.

 Chapter 790

    After discussing with the housekeeper for a while, Chang Wen and the housekeeper both feel that there is no way to start the next step of investigation, and they are in a desperate situation.


    Who is this insider?


    Chang Wen went to the earth investigation company. As soon as Wang Xiaoman saw him, he said with a smile: "little brother, you look sad. I know that you have encountered a problem again."


    Chang Wen tells Wang Xiaoman: Lin Xiaozhen even knows that she and Dousha have different beds in the same room. She makes a shop on the floor every day. He seriously suspects that there is a ghost in the villa of Regal Garden. However, after checking for a long time, she finds nothing.


    Wang Xiaoman also felt puzzled and said: "little brother, you and Dousha share different beds. This is the privacy of privacy. Normally, no one will know except you two. It''s really amazing that this kind of secret thing has spread out."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, I really don''t have any moves. I''ve come to ask you. Do you think there is a ghost in the villa of Regal Garden?"


    "It''s hard to say that, little brother. If you think about it carefully, have you ever told anyone about your different bed with Dousha?"


    "Sister Wang, do you want me to tell someone about this? It''s impossible. I... my wife and I have been married for three years, but I have never been in bed with my wife. Now, soymilk forces me to sleep with Dousha in the same room, but I still have to make a shop on the floor. If this kind of thing spreads, people will surely say that I am a loser among the losers. "


    Wang Xiaoman thought about it and asked, "you have no face to tell it. Will Dousha reveal it unintentionally?"


    Chang Wen affirms: "Dousha will never say it. Now dounai forces her to share a room with me. If she says it, once it comes to dounai''s ears, it will cause great disaster. If dounai knows, she will sit in my bedroom with Dousha and supervise us to sleep in the same bed. Don''t say, dounai can do anything."


    "If you and Dousha don''t talk about it, maybe there is a ghost in Regal Garden Villa. This ghost will come to your bedroom door at night to peep or listen to the corner. I think: your floor must be at the door. If you listen to the corner, you can tell from your voice that you two are not sleeping in the same bed."


    "Then... Who would listen to the corner?"


    "Little brother, I think if there is a ghost in Regal Garden Villa, then he will continue to listen to the corner and spy on the new situation, so as to report to Lin Xiaozhen at any time. In fact, as long as you secretly install a surveillance camera on the second floor, you can also catch the insider in the corner. "


    "Ah! Why didn''t I think of this move? Sister Wang, you have experience. Fortunately, I came here today to ask for advice. Otherwise, if I want to break my head, I can''t come up with a good move. "


    "Later, I''ll let big head and thin monkey disguise themselves as employees of the power company and go to the Regal Garden Villa to check and repair the wiring. By the way, I''ll install a surveillance camera so that you can watch the situation outside the door on your mobile phone," Wang said


    In the afternoon of that day, big head and thin monkey dressed up as maintenance personnel of the power company, went to the Regal Garden Villa and pretended to repair the line. A surveillance camera was installed on the second floor, facing Chang Wen''s bedroom door, and the monitoring range reached 180 degrees.


    Big head operated on Chang Wen''s mobile phone for a while and told him: "boss Chang, I set a time for you. From ten o''clock every night to six o''clock the next morning, as long as someone comes near your bedroom door, it will send out a drop by drop alarm. As long as you turn on your mobile phone, you can see the monitoring situation."


    Chang Wen tried it, the lens is very clear.


    "Big head, I didn''t expect you to do this again."


    "Ha ha... Boss Chang, as investigators like us, it''s the most basic to understand the monitoring knowledge."


    The monitoring probe installed in Regal Garden Villa is very hidden. It is installed on the ceiling lamp on the second floor. From the appearance, it looks like an ornament of the lamp itself.


    On the night of the third day, Chang Wen was awakened by the alarm of his mobile phone. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and was surprised to find a black shadow at the door of his bedroom. Looking at the black shadow, it should be the cook.


    The second floor is dark, and the camera in the surveillance is also vivid, but the waist of the bucket of the cook still exposed her.


    The cook put her ear to the door of Changwen''s bedroom, and seemed to be listening.


    After about two minutes, the cook left Chang Wen''s bedroom door and entered a guest room on the second floor.


    There is also an empty room on the second floor, which has ready-made beds and furniture. This room is reserved for guests, so yangjiaopai cleans this room every day.


    Chang Wen is a little surprised. What''s the cook doing in this room in the middle of the night?


    Does the cook want to sleep in the guest room on the second floor?


    After about half an hour, the cook came out of the guest room, went downstairs and seemed to return to her bedroom.


    Early the next morning, Chang Wen got up and went to the small garden. He knew that the housekeeper would exercise in the small garden every morning.


    When the housekeeper saw Chang Wen coming, he asked with a smile, "boss Chang, why did you make an exception to exercise today?"


    "Housekeeper, at one o''clock in the morning, the cook went to the second floor. She was at the door of my bedroom and put her ear on the door. She seemed to listen to the corner of the wall. After listening for about two minutes, she went into the guest room on the second floor. After another half an hour, the cook went downstairs."


    The housekeeper was surprised and asked, "boss Chang, have you seen clearly?"


    "Although it''s dark on the second floor, I can still recognize the waist of the kitchen pail. Besides, I''m familiar with the way the kitchen pail walks. I''m sure that the black shadow is the kitchen pail, and I can''t be wrong."


    The housekeeper murmured suspiciously: "the cook went to the second floor to listen to the corner, and it was one o''clock in the morning. Is she an insider? Even if it''s a ghost, you and Dousha fell asleep at that time. Does she want to listen to dreamtalk? Generally speaking, if you want to listen to the words in the corner, it should be when you and your wife are just sleeping. Maybe they will say something in secret. "


    "The question is: why does the cook want to run to the second floor and put her ears on my door? This action is obviously listening to the corner of the wall, and why does the cook run to the guest room?"


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the cook should be an insider. If she is, she must know that you are sleeping on the floor through the conversation between you and Dousha."


    Chang Wen looked at the kitchen. He saw that the cook was busy in the kitchen. Looking at her look, it seemed that she was not very happy. Her face was covered with clouds, just like the sky before the rainstorm.


    Perhaps, she listened to the corner for a long time last night, and got nothing, so she was very disappointed.

 Chapter 791

    At breakfast, Chang Wen saw that the cook yawned a few times and asked, "sister-in-law, what did you do last night? As if I didn''t sleep, I yawned early in the morning. "


    The Cook said awkwardly: "last night, I had several dreams. When I got up in the morning, I felt dizzy."


    The housekeeper asked, "cook, what''s your dream? Can''t you dream of picking up a gold ingot? "


    "Ha ha... I''ve never made a fortune in my dream. I also want to have a dream of picking up gold ingots. However, God won''t let me have this dream. I won''t even have a chance to be happy in my dream."


    Chang Wen said quietly: "sister-in-law, when you are a cook here, you should have found a small gold ingot."


    The cook nodded and agreed: "yes, I''m a cook here. I get a lot of monthly salary, which is more than those nannies. Moreover, my life is very easy. I''ve picked up a small gold ingot."


    After dinner, Chang Wen went for a walk in the small garden.


    Ding Fei, the mother-in-law, came out with a colorful silk fan. She danced with her sisters every morning.


    Dou Dagui, the father-in-law, sneaks into the kitchen and seems to want to talk to the cook.


    Chang Wen suddenly sees the cook with a spatula and knocks on Dou Dagui''s head.


    He was a little surprised. It was said that Dou Dagui was the owner of the villa, and the cook was just a servant. She dared to hit the owner on the head with a spatula. Isn''t it a little too presumptuous.


    Chang Wen stealthily runs to the kitchen window under the cover of bushes. He wants to hear what Dou Dagui and the cook say.


    The Cook said angrily, "you dead ghost, you agreed to go to the guest room on the second floor at 1:00 last night. But I waited until 1:40, and I didn''t even see your ghost. I went for nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night. You see, I can''t open my eyes now."


    "Honey, at one o''clock last night, I got out of bed on time and was about to go out to the second floor. But my dead wife suddenly woke up and asked me: where are you going? I was in a hurry and said, "I want to go to the toilet.". The old woman asked curiously: isn''t there a toilet in the bedroom? I quickly prevaricate: I''m afraid that I''ll wake you up when I flush the water in the bedroom, so I''m going to go to the toilet in the living room. In this way, I have dealt with the dead old woman. Do you think I dare to come up to the second floor? "


    "Why did your dead old lady wake up in the middle of the night? You don''t mean that the old woman sleeps so much that she won''t wake up even in thunder


    "Old baby, last night was an exception. When she danced fan dance with her sisters yesterday, she had a little conflict with them and made them very unhappy. So she woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and couldn''t sleep any more. Do you think I can leave the bedroom?"


    "Ghost, does your old lady know that we meet in the guest room on the second floor at 1 a.m. every Wednesday?"


    "It''s impossible for a dead woman to know. If she had known, she would have fallen out."


    "You owe me one last night, you have to make up for it."


    "Honey, my wife has gone out and my daughter has gone to work. The only son-in-law left in the house is the poor son-in-law. As soon as he leaves, I''ll go to your bedroom. Let''s make up for the sleep we had last night."


    "Ghost, in broad daylight, there is a housekeeper in the villa. Although that housekeeper has small eyes, he can''t hide anything from him. If we mix up in broad daylight, he will find us. And those two little nannies are also thieves. "


    "My dear, after all, the housekeeper is the housekeeper, and I am the master. He dare not gossip about me behind my back. As for the two little nannies, I warn them not to mind their own business."


    "Ghost, I think we''d better not make trouble. If we want to meet, we''ll go to the guest room on the second floor at one o''clock in the morning. I think: we''d better be careful. If something goes wrong, I won''t be able to stay in this villa. "


    "Ha ha... Honey, if you can''t stay here, I''ll rent you a house so that we can meet during the day."


    "Damn, how can you afford to rent a house for me? If I lose this job, will you pay me? I don''t look down on you. All the money in your pocket is from your son-in-law. If he doesn''t give you the money, you will be a poor man. "


    "Ha ha... You are so smart. You are right. My money is given by my useless son-in-law. The problem is: my useless son-in-law is very filial and good to me. He will give me money continuously."


    "Well! Even if I give you three or five thousand yuan a month, what''s the use? I''ll wait for you in the guest room on the second floor at one o''clock in the morning. If you don''t come again, I''ll cut off this kind of lover relationship with you. "


    "Honey, if you ignore me, I''ll be miserable. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a second lover except you."


    "Ghost, who doesn''t know you are a playboy, you have no money in your pocket now, if you have money, you will be followed by a bunch of women."


    "Ha ha... I haven''t followed a bunch of women in my life. At most, there are only two. Unfortunately, in the past two years, those two women are reluctant to talk to me when they see that I have no money in my pocket."


    The Cook said angrily: "you should be satisfied, dead ghost. As long as other women touch you, they will ask you for a lot of money. But I''ve been with you for half a year, and I haven''t asked you for a cent."


    "That''s good, or old baby."


    Dou Dagui said so, but he was thinking: you old lady, I can see you. You''ve burned Gao Xiang. No man will like you just like you. I''m the only one who will get along with you if I''m hungry and desperate.


    At the beginning, when I had money in my pocket, I was followed by beautiful women.


    oh dear! Now that I''m miserable, I can only make do with ugly women like you.


    Chang Wen suddenly felt a little itchy in his throat. He wanted to cough, but he didn''t dare to make any noise. He had to bear it. He ran to the small garden and coughed after about 20 meters.


    The cough startled the cook and Dou Dagui.


    Dou Dagui runs to the window and looks out. At this time, Chang Wen is on the gravel road of the small garden, stretching his arms and pretending to exercise.


    As if he had just seen Dou Dagui, he said, "Hello, Dad."


    "Son in law, it turned out that you were coughing outside. Why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Dad, my boss said that he went to a party last night and didn''t come back until early in the morning, so I have to catch up at home this morning and let me go again in the afternoon."

 Chapter 792

    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "son-in-law, you are very smart. It seems that your boss is good to you."


    "Dad, that boss is really nice to me. He promised that he would give me a bonus in two days."


    Dou Dagui came and asked excitedly, "did he say the number?"


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s at least three or five thousand dollars."


    "Son in law, your boss is too stingy. Every time he gives you a bonus, it''s three or five thousand yuan. Can''t he give you more?"


    "Dad, the boss is good enough. He will give me bonus every three to five. Where can I find such a boss?"


    Dou Dagui greedily said: "son in law, when the boss gives you the bonus, don''t forget to honor me. Recently, I had a dinner with some friends and spent all the money in my pocket. Now, I''m almost like a beggar, waiting for you to honor me."


    "Dad, don''t worry. When the boss gives me the bonus, I''ll be filial to you."


    "That''s good, son-in-law. To tell you the truth, I''m the only one in the bean family who is the best to you, and I''m the only one who accepts you first. You have to lead me."


    "Dad, I haven''t forgotten your kindness for a moment. Every time I get a bonus, I remember to honor you."


    Chang Wen was surprised. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law and the ugly cook went together. They went to the guest room on the second floor for a tryst every week.


    This kind of thing has lasted for half a year, but no one has found out.


    Chang Wen went to the pavilion in the small garden, where the housekeeper was pressing his legs.


    He went over and said, "housekeeper, just now I was listening to the corner under the kitchen window and found a big secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I heard my father-in-law and the cook whispering in the kitchen. After a long time, my father-in-law and the cook turned out to be lovers. They would have a date in the guest room on the second floor every Wednesday. Last night was the date for them. Unfortunately, my mother-in-law woke up in the middle of the night, so they didn''t make an appointment last night."


    The housekeeper was surprised and stammered, "your father-in-law and the cook are getting mixed up. I didn''t notice it at all. I''m also to blame. I sleep so well. Every night I just touch the pillow and sleep until the light of the day. I don''t know what happened in the middle of the night."


    "Housekeeper, I can''t blame you for this. You can''t stay up and watch the villa around the clock."


    The housekeeper frowned and said doubtfully, "the cook and your father-in-law are very cunning. Usually they are together, and they can''t see this kind of lover relationship at all."


    "Yes, my father-in-law is a cunning old fox, and the cook is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When they get together, they will be very careful. Fortunately, I have installed a surveillance camera, otherwise, I''m afraid I will never discover the secret."


    The housekeeper said thoughtfully, "it seems that I have to find a reason to fire the cook."


    "Don''t... Don''t fire the cook. Now, the insider hasn''t been found out. I think: the cook is the main suspect. If you fire her, who is the insider will become a mystery."


    "Well, I''ll stay with the cook for a while."


    At one o''clock in the morning, Chang Wen''s mobile phone alarm rang again, waking him up.


    He knows: the father-in-law and the cook are dating.


    Chang Wen turns on his mobile phone and sees a black shadow on the second floor. First, he runs to the door of Chang Wen''s bedroom and sticks his ear to the door to listen.


    Judging from the figure, this black shadow is Dou Dagui, the father-in-law.


    Dou Dagui runs to the door of Chang Wen''s bedroom to listen to the corner. He just wants to listen to see if their husband and wife are asleep.


    Dou Dagui stayed in Changwen''s bedroom for two or three minutes, then went to the guest room.


    After another five minutes, another black shadow went up to the second floor. He also ran to the door of Chang Wen''s bedroom, put his ear on the door and listened to the corner. After two or three minutes, he got into the guest room.


    The second black shadow is the cook. Chang Wen is already familiar with her figure.


    Chang Wen is a little angry. His father-in-law is so disheartened that he even gets together with the cook. It''s really damaging.


    Chang Wen suddenly wants to play a prank, so he gets up, opens the bedroom door, runs to the door of the guest room, knocks heavily on the door twice, then runs back to the bedroom secretly and closes the door gently.


    Looking at the surveillance camera in his mobile phone, he found a man''s head sticking out from the door of the guest room and looking around.


    After a while, two black shadows slipped out of the guest room and ran downstairs.


    Obviously, Chang Wen knocked on the door twice, which startled the father-in-law and the cook. They didn''t care about that, so they went back to their bedroom.


    Early the next morning, dou Dagui saw Chang Wen go downstairs. He waved with a gloomy face and asked, "son-in-law, did you hear anything unusual last night?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be silly and said, "what happened last night? Was the house stolen? "


    "No, I''m asking you, what do you hear on the second floor, such as knocking on the door?"


    Chang Wen suddenly woke up and realized, "ah, Dad, thanks to your reminding me, someone knocked on my door in the middle of last night and woke me up. I asked, who is it? No one outside agreed. I thought the wind had blown the door, so I went to sleep again. "


    "There''s a knock on your door? How many knocks? "


    "It''s like two knocks. It''s very heavy."


    "The knock on the door woke you up. Did Dousha wake up?"


    "Then I don''t know, I think: Dousha must not wake up, because she is very tired during the day and sleeps very well at night, even if it thunders."


    "Son in law, if someone knocks on the door, you guess: who will be the one who knocks on the door?"


    "Dad, Dousha and I live on the second floor, as well as grandma. Grandma can''t get up and knock at the door in the middle of the night. Besides, if grandma has something to do, she usually calls the baby sitter. There is no one else except grandma. I suspect: it''s the wind that makes the door clank. "


    "People knock on the door and the wind blows on the door. That''s not the same. Do you think it''s the wind blowing on the door?"


    "I don''t know, Dad. Did someone knock on your bedroom door last night?"


    "Yes, someone knocked on my bedroom door, and I asked, but no one agreed."


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "is there anything stolen at home? It seems that every room has to be checked. Maybe it''s a burglar. "


    Chang Wen cried out, "housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper came and asked, "boss Chang, what can I do for you?"


    "Housekeeper, in the middle of last night, someone knocked on the door, not only on my door, but also on my father-in-law''s. I thought that maybe there was a thief in the house. You should go to every room to check if you have lost anything. If there is a thief, you should call the police immediately."

 Chapter 793

    The housekeeper promised, pretended to check every room, and then ran to report to Chang Wen: "boss Chang, I went to every room to check, it seems that I didn''t lose anything. Maybe, last night there was a thief, but I didn''t steal anything."


    "Housekeeper, we should strengthen our guard at night."


    "OK, I''ll call the property management of Regal Garden later and tell them: maybe some thieves have come in and ask them to strengthen their security work."


    Chang Wen said to his father-in-law Dou Dagui, "Dad, you can rest assured that the security work in the villa area will be strengthened and the thieves will not be allowed to come in again."


    After breakfast, Chang Wen is strolling in the small garden. When he finds Dou Dagui in the kitchen again, he must be muttering something with the cook.


    Chang Wen cat waist, slipped under the kitchen window.


    He heard Dou Dagui complain: "Damn, last night, just as I took off my trousers, someone knocked on the door. Who is the person who knocked on the door?"


    The Cook said angrily, "who else can it be? I think it must be your wife. She found that you went up to the second floor and got into the guest room. She knew that you were plotting against the law, so she knocked on the door twice to warn us


    "Honey, it can''t be my wife. If my wife finds out that I''m having an affair with you, she''ll run up to the second floor with a kitchen knife and slash at the door of the guest room. If we don''t open the door, she''ll break the door."


    "Ghost, maybe your wife is saving face for you. She doesn''t want to make this matter big. To tell you the truth, if it''s big, your wife''s face won''t hang."


    "Old darling, it can''t be my wife. Absolutely not. My wife can''t have such accomplishment."


    "Ghost, who do you think knocked at the door?"


    "I think: the two nannies are suspicious. You think, these two little nannies must have found out about our date long ago. After discussing, they decided to play a prank, so they followed us upstairs, knocked on the door, and then ran back quietly, pretending to be asleep. "


    "Fart! These two nannies have a good relationship with me. They usually flatter me. Even if they know that I have a tryst with you, they will turn a blind eye and never make trouble. "


    Dou Dagui pondered for a while and said, "is it master Xu, the gardener?"


    "How could it be him? He''s sleeping in the security room. It''s impossible for him to know that we''re having a tryst in the guest room on the second floor. "


    Dou Dagui said: "don''t forget, old baby, master Xu is an old bachelor. He has never met a woman in his life. Do you think he can not be greedy for a woman? Perhaps, he has long wanted to make you an idea, but he has been unable to succeed. So he suspects us and follows us. Seeing us on the second floor, he runs to make trouble. "


    "Ghost, you can imagine. I''ll tell you: that old Xu is an honest man. Although he has been a bachelor all his life and is greedy for women, he can only solve problems by himself and can''t give me any advice. Even if he knew we had an affair, he didn''t dare to make trouble. I also want to tell you a secret. Lao Xu drinks two liang of wine every night. After drinking, he will go to bed drunk and sleep until the dawn. "


    "Honey, you know so much about Lao Xu. Are you and him..."


    "Ghost, you... You look down on me too much. Although I''m nearly 50 years old, I don''t want to be a man. I don''t like a man like Lao Xu."


    "Lao Bao, Lao Xu is not bad either. Look at him. He is 1.75 meters tall and has a Chinese character face. He must have been a handsome man when he was young."


    "Whether he is handsome or not has nothing to do with me. Look at him, he can''t kick a fart. If any woman is with him, she has to suffocate."


    "Ha ha... Old baby, you''ve taken a fancy to my mouth. Hee hee... My mouth is so good."


    "Dead ghost, you are glib. You cheat me into bed. I feel aggrieved when I think about it. After sleeping with you for half a year, I haven''t eaten your meal or taken any of your money. I''m selling it cheaply."


    "Old baby, tell me, in your life, does anyone call you baby? You should be satisfied with my shouts after shouts, old baby. "


    "I''ve just suffered the loss of ear control. I''ve been yelled a few times by you, old baby. My bones are crisp and my trouser belt is loose. You''re a dead ghost. You''ll tempt women."


    Bean big expensive hey hey of smile, say: "old baby, don''t be afraid, tonight, or old time, we go to the guest room of the second floor to tryst again, I don''t believe, who will disturb us."


    "Ghost, I think something''s wrong. The night before yesterday, your wife suddenly woke up, so we didn''t have an appointment. Last night, someone knocked on the door. It''s very strange. If we go out again tonight, maybe there will be some evil moths. I think we''ll talk about it in two days


    "Don''t be afraid, old baby. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll see who can stop our date."


    Hearing this, Chang Wen quickly left the window and ran to the pavilion in the garden.


    The housekeeper was there again.


    Chang Wen sighed and said: "last night, my father-in-law and the cook went to the guest room on the second floor for a date. I was awakened by the warning of the surveillance camera. So I ran to the door of the guest room and knocked twice, so that they didn''t have an appointment."


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "boss Chang, you are very considerate of your mother-in-law. In fact, I think that your father-in-law''s date with the cook may prove that the cook is not an insider. She ran to the door of your bedroom and listened to the corner. She was worried that if you didn''t fall asleep, she would find out about her date with your father-in-law. "


    "Housekeeper, I think: maybe the cook just worried that Dousha and I knew about their date, but suddenly heard that Dousha and I were in the same room and had different beds, so she told others about it. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, it spread to Lin Xiaozhen''s ears. Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable that they are mixed up. If this matter is not stopped, they will become more and more arrogant. As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall. Once my mother-in-law knows about them, there will be a lot of trouble in this villa, and my wife will feel embarrassed. "


    "Ha ha... Boss Chang, it turns out that you are thinking about Dousha for your wife."


    "Yes, I don''t want to make Dousha sad. I have to find a way to stop the appointment between my father-in-law and the cook."


    "Boss Chang, it''s better to stay out of this kind of business. After all, you are a son-in-law. If you let your father-in-law know that you are obstructing it, you will have a very hard time in the future."


    Chang Wen thinks about it and has an idea.


    He ran to the hardware store and bought ten steel balls.


    Twenty minutes to one in the morning, Chang Wen got up quietly and put ten steel balls on the stairs.

 Chapter 794

    Chang Wen put the steel ball and went back to his bedroom. He turned on his mobile phone and began to watch the surveillance camera.


    At one o''clock in the morning, a shadow went upstairs and stepped on a steel ball as soon as he stepped on five steps.


    There was only a plop, and the shadow rolled down the stairs.


    The sound of rolling was so loud that the housekeeper woke up. The housekeeper got up and turned on all the lights.


    There was no one in the corridor. It seems that after the shadow was slipped by the steel ball, he endured the pain and ran back to his bedroom.


    The surveillance camera is not facing the stairs, so I don''t know who the person who fell down is.


    According to the voice judgment: fall should be the cook.


    The cook is very fat, so the sound of falling on the ground must be very loud after tripping.


    Dou Dagui is thin. Even if he falls down, he won''t move much.


    Besides, dou Dagui is a very agile man. If he slips on the stairs, he will certainly grasp the railing of the stairs, so that he won''t fall so badly.


    The housekeeper looked around and found the steel ball on the stairs.


    The housekeeper searched carefully and found ten steel balls. He put them into his pocket and went back to the bedroom.


    The sound of falling only alerted the housekeeper, and the two nannies still slept fart and snore.


    Soymilk''s ears are deaf. No matter how loud the sound is, she can''t hear it.


    Dousha worked hard during the day and slept soundly at night. The sound of falling didn''t wake her up.


    Ding Fei dances the fan dance during the day, which is also very hard. Besides, she sleeps in the suite on the first floor, two doors apart, and she is not awakened.


    The next morning, the housekeeper got out of bed early. He found that it was a bit unusual today, because at this time, the cook should get out of bed and be busy in the kitchen.


    But this morning, there was no movement in the kitchen.


    The housekeeper knocked on the cook''s bedroom door and cried, "cook, it''s time to get up."


    The cook agreed. After a long time, she finally opened the bedroom door.


    The cook put on her hair, kneading her waist with one hand and gathering her hair with the other.


    The housekeeper asked knowingly, "cook, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Cook said in a gray voice: "I have an old problem of backache. I had it all night last night."


    "Oh! Then I''ll let the two baby sitters get up and make breakfast. Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    The cook sighed: "I... I haven''t made this old problem for two years. I didn''t expect that I made it again last night. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    The cook went back to the bedroom.


    The housekeeper knocked on the bedroom door of the two nannies and called out, "get up, you two. Breakfast is for you two today."


    The two nannies got out of bed, ran into the kitchen and began to get busy.


    Dou Dagui also got out of bed. He put his head into the kitchen and asked, "how do you two make breakfast?"


    Duzhuzi replied: "the cook''s back pain is bad. She hasn''t got up yet. The housekeeper asked us to make breakfast."


    Yangjiaopai also said, "Uncle Dou, breakfast will be ready soon. Just a moment."


    Dou Dagui asked, "is the cook''s lumbago serious?"


    "The cook can''t even make breakfast. She must have made a terrible mistake," he replied


    Dou Dagui knocked on the cook''s bedroom door.


    Last night, dou Dagui was going out of his bedroom to have a tryst in the guest room on the second floor when he heard a plop from outside, which made him jump.


    Then, the lights in the living room and corridor were turned on, and the housekeeper was patrolling around on the first floor.


    Dou Dagui guessed: just now there was a plop. It must be that the cook fell on the stairs.


    He sighed and said to himself, "is this God''s intention to embarrass us, just not to let us have a tryst? For three days in a row, we both met the demon moth. It''s really bad luck. "


    Dou Dagui knocked on the cook''s bedroom door and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Dou Dagui looked around. There was no one around. When he got up just now, Ding Fei was still asleep.


    He whispered, "I''m in."


    Dou Dagui pushed the door into the cook''s bedroom, closed the door, went to the bed and asked, "what happened to you last night? As soon as I was ready to go out, I heard a thump outside. The noise was very loud. I pushed the door open and saw that the housekeeper came out of the bedroom. He turned on all the lights and looked around. I was startled. I thought you were found


    "Oh! I''m really unlucky. When I went up the stairs yesterday, I didn''t know what I stepped on under my feet. Suddenly, I slipped and fell down the stairs. My mother, I just rolled down and bared my teeth in pain. I resisted the pain and ran back to my bedroom. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would be seen by the housekeeper. "


    "Old baby, why don''t you be careful when you walk? It''s dark. You should hold the railing when you go upstairs."


    "Ghost, I don''t want to see you earlier, or I won''t rush upstairs."


    "Honey, what''s on the stairs? There shouldn''t be anything. Did someone leave a banana peel on the stairs? No way


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, I feel very slippery. I fell down like a tree stump, mom! Lao Tzu''s back is very painful. Damn it, please rub it for me. "


    Dou Dagui sat by the bed, kneaded his waist for the cook, kneaded and said: "old baby, you suffered. Last night, I estimated that you fell. My heart hurt all night."


    "Ghost, since you love me, why didn''t you come to my bedroom to see me last night?"


    "You''ve made so much noise, my dear. The housekeeper is patrolling around. Can I still come to see you? If the housekeeper met him, it would have happened. "


    "Ghost, you hurry up to the stairs to see what on earth slipped me."


    "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    Dou Dagui slipped out of the cook''s bedroom, ran to the stairs and looked around with his head down.


    He went from the first step to the last, and found nothing.


    Dou Dagui muttered: "there is nothing. Why did you slip? It''s weird. "


    The housekeeper saw Dou Dagui looking for something on the stairs and asked, "brother Dagui, what are you looking for?"


    Dou Dagui prevaricated: "I went up to visit dounai just now and accidentally lost a hundred yuan note. Since there is no one on the stairs, maybe I lost it in the garden."


    "Brother Dagui, there is no one in our villa who can see me. If anyone finds the money, he will give it to me."


    "That''s a hundred dollars. If you lose it, it doesn''t matter."


    Dou Dagui didn''t find anything on the stairs. He went to the small garden and looked around, thinking: did the cook break into the ghost last night?


    Maybe a ghost pulled her leg on purpose and made her fall on the stairs.


    Dou Dagui is a bit superstitious. He thinks timidly, "my God, if it''s a ghost, it''s not suitable to keep up with the cook. Otherwise, the retribution will fall on me."

 Chapter 795

    Chang Wen went out of the villa and said hello to Dou Dagui: "good morning, Dad!"


    Dou Dagui replied with a gloomy face: "you also got up early today. How come you also started morning exercise?"


    "Dad, although I''m not 30 years old, I always feel very tired. I think maybe it''s because of the lack of exercise, so I started morning exercise these two days."


    Dou Dagui nodded and walked towards the villa. He was puzzled. How did the cook fall down on the stairs last night?


    If there is a ghost, it will be troublesome.


    Dou Dagui suddenly thinks of his dead father. Maybe it''s Mr. Dou who has come back. He finds himself fooling around with the cook. He''s a little angry, so he tugged the cook''s foot on the stairs last night and made her fall.


    By the way, my father is most opposed to having sex outside.


    Dou Dagui sighed and muttered, "come on, I''ll break up with the cook. Dad, please forgive me this time."


    Looking at Dou Dagui''s back, Chang Wen thinks to himself: my father-in-law must be worried about the cook''s fall last night. Ha ha... He tried to fool around with the cook for three nights without success. The evil fire in his heart must be burning.


    Chang Wen went to the small pavilion in the garden, where the housekeeper was still pressing his legs. This was one of his main morning exercises.


    Seeing that Chang Wen came, the housekeeper said with a smile, "boss Chang, you worked hard last night."


    Chang wenleng asked, "what am I working for?"


    "Boss Chang, you got up in the middle of the night last night and put steel balls on the stairs. Hee hee... You made the old cook fall down a lot. You can''t get up this morning."


    "Housekeeper, how do you know I put the steel ball?"


    "Hee hee... It''s no use saying that no one does such a thing except you."


    "Ha ha... I really can''t stand my father-in-law''s virtue of sneaking around. If my mother-in-law knows, this villa will be full of chickens and dogs. At that time, Dousha and I can''t live any more. I don''t want to see that day."


    Chang Wen went to bed together this morning and ran to the stairs to look for the steel balls, but he didn''t find any. He was puzzled and thought: where are all these steel balls?


    I didn''t expect that all the steel balls were collected by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took out the steel ball from his pocket, handed it to Chang Wen, and said, "it''s ten in all, isn''t the number right?"


    "That''s right. I bought ten steel balls just to make them fall down and stir up trouble. It seems that my plan is very successful."


    "Boss Chang, you are really very good. Every move works well. This morning, your father-in-law looked depressed. He ran to the stairs for a long time and found nothing. I think he was beating a drum in his heart."


    "Yes, my father-in-law had a gloomy face early in the morning, hee hee..."


    Chang Wen put the steel balls into his pocket and said, "housekeeper, thank you for cleaning the battlefield for me. If my father-in-law finds these steel balls, he will definitely put me on the suspect list."


    "Yes, you think, there are only a few people in this villa. Soymilk can''t do such a thing; The two nannies dare not do such a thing; The gardener lives in the duty room; As for me, I am an old housekeeper after all. I don''t have to mind these foreign affairs; Dousha will never interfere in dad''s private affairs. There will be no one else except you. "


    Chang Wen is very proud, thinking: the father-in-law has failed several dates, maybe he will be afraid.


    At least, in the future, he and the cook will be a little less arrogant.


    After breakfast, Chang Wen was just about to go upstairs. When he passed by the kitchen maid''s bedroom door, he heard her calling in the room: "ouch, it hurts me so much, Ma, it''s killing me..."


    Chang Wenxin was compassionate. He knocked on the door and cried, "sister-in-law, is your back pain better?"


    The cook replied, "brother, I''m dying of pain. You just give me a rope and let me hang myself."


    "Sister in law, otherwise, let the baby sitter accompany you to the hospital."


    "It''s an old problem for me. I can''t see it well in the hospital. It''s a waste of money when I go to the hospital. I can do physical therapy and acupuncture for you at most. It''s useless."


    Chang Wen volunteered and said, "sister-in-law, I will do some massage. Otherwise, let me give you a massage. Maybe it will relieve the pain."


    "Big brother, you can also massage. Now I''m in pain. I don''t choose a doctor for my illness. Then you can massage for me."


    Chang Wen opens the door and goes into the cook''s bedroom.


    The cook half leans on the bed. I haven''t seen her all night. She is so old. It seems that she fell down on the stairs last night.


    Chang Wen wants to laugh, but he can''t help it. He thinks to himself: who let you be so coquettish, or you won''t suffer this crime.


    "Sister in law, how many years have you had this old problem of backache?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ve been working in a restaurant for 20 years. When I was young, I bent down to wash the dishes by the pool every day. I bent down for several hours and fell into the problem of backache."


    "You''re very poor, sister-in-law."


    "Big brother, in this family, you are the only one who says a word of heartache to me. I have seen it for a long time. You have the best heart."


    Chang Wen asked the cook to lie on the bed and began to treat her with eight trigrams.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you see that I have a good heart?"


    "Big brother, I''m a quick talker. I''ll say what I have. If I say something that''s not good to hear, don''t worry about it."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m also straight. It seems that we have similar personalities. If you have anything, you can say that I won''t care."


    "Elder brother, I heard your mother-in-law say that you and your wife Dousha have been married for more than three years, and they have never shared a room. I said, elder brother, people say that you are a loser. I think you are indeed a loser. Since you and your wife have already got a marriage certificate, if you have to share a bed with the old woman, she doesn''t recruit you."


    Chang Wen was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law had such a long mouth that she told a cook about these things.


    "Ha ha... I don''t like to force others. Since my wife doesn''t want to sleep with me, I respect her wishes."


    "Big brother, I''m afraid a man like you is the only one in the world. If you put it on other men, if his wife doesn''t do it, he has to beat his wife and let her take off her pants."


    The cook''s words were very straightforward and rude, but they were reasonable.


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "these are all old calendars. Now, I''ve roomed with my wife."


    The Cook said with a smile: "brother, don''t pretend to be fat. I know that although Dousha is forced to share the same room with you by soymilk, you two share the same room and different beds. You sleep on the floor every day at the door of your bedroom."

 Chapter 796

    Chang Wen was startled and asked in a panic: "sister-in-law, how do you know that Dousha and I live in the same room and don''t have the same bed? I sleep on the floor every day?"


    Chang Wen thought to himself: you''re an old man. You peeped into my bedroom with Dousha. At least, you listened to the corner.


    You''ve been working for a long time, and you''re an insider.


    "Ha ha... Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. One night, soybean milk asked me to cook a glass of milk for him. That night, the baby sitter was sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. I couldn''t bear to wake her up, so I delivered the milk to her. When I finished delivering the milk, I was about to go downstairs when I heard a loud voice coming from your bedroom, I feel a little strange, ran to your bedroom door to listen, I found that it was your snoring. Elder brother, your snoring is at the door of the bedroom, and it''s on the floor. I was very confused at first, but later I thought, you are sleeping on the floor at the door of the bedroom. "


    Chang Wen also wanted to cover up, then said: "sister-in-law, I remember, once I was drunk and wanted to pour water at night, so I fell down and fell right at the door of my bedroom. Maybe that night, you heard my snoring. In fact, I fell down when I was drunk. Usually, I sleep with Dousha."


    "Ha ha... Big brother, I didn''t expect you to have a good face. You have to play the floor to sleep every night. You have to play the fat face. You said you were sleeping in bed with your wife. I tell you: that night, I heard you snoring on the floor at the door of your bedroom. I suspected you were playing the floor. So the next day, I went to your bedroom and found the bedding in the closet, Hehe... If you don''t lay on the floor, there won''t be any bedding in the wardrobe. By the way, one morning, when I went up to the second floor, I saw that your bedroom door was open and the floor had not been cleaned


    Chang Wen has nothing to say. The old cook is very cunning and shrewd. She makes everything clear and makes you have no room for sophistry.


    Chang Wen sighed helplessly and had to admit: "sister-in-law, I''m a big man. Of course, I have to face up. To be honest with you, soymilk let me share the room with Dousha, but I don''t want to force Dousha, so I hit the shop on the floor."


    "Poor you, brother. Ever since I knew you were sleeping on the floor, I thought you were poor. Your mother-in-law keeps calling you a loser, but I think it''s better to call you a wretch. "


    The poor and the poor are the same meaning, no one is better than anyone.


    Chang Wen finally understood that this insider was the old cook.


    Listening to the corner of the wall, she found the bedding in the closet. Knowing that Chang Wen sleeps on the floor every day, she told Lin Xiaozhen the news.


    The question is: how can the old cook know Lin Xiaozhen?


    Did Lin Xiaozhen know that the old cook worked as a cook in Regal Garden Villa, so she deliberately approached her and bought her to provide information?


    Chang Wen asked, "sister-in-law, have you ever been a cook in other villas before?"


    "No, I used to work as a nanny in a salaried family. A few months ago, the family I worked for went to other places, so I went to the labor market to find a job. I happened to meet the housekeeper. The housekeeper asked me about my situation. When he heard that I could cook, he asked me to come to bieshu and cook some dishes for him. He tasted them and thought they were good, so he left me."


    Chang Wen asked, "have you ever been a cook or nanny in another villa?"


    "No


    "Do you recognize the rich man?"


    "Ha ha... I have worked in more than ten companies before, all of them are working class, the best one. His son''s monthly salary is 30000 yuan. I think, according to his income level, he is not a rich man."


    "No, I''m just a white-collar worker with a monthly salary of 30000."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: even if you become an insider and leak information to Lin Xiaozhen, you will never admit it.


    Chang Wen treated the cook for 20 minutes and asked, "what do you think?"


    The cook turned over and sat up, twisted her waist, and said in surprise, "it doesn''t seem to hurt any more."


    She got out of bed, moved her waist for a while, and exclaimed in surprise: "brother, you are really a miracle doctor. After massaging me for a while, my waist is completely healed. Mom, are you... Are you Hua Tuo alive?"


    "Ha ha... I''ll do some massage. Maybe it''s because a blind cat meets a dead mouse and you have a backache. You just take this massage, so it''s more effective."


    The Cook said gratefully, "brother, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have had a lumbago for half a month. Thank you very much."


    "Cook, you''re welcome. I eat your food every day. It''s very appetizing. I haven''t ever appreciated you. Today I''ll treat you with lumbago. It''s also a thank you."


    "Big brother, you are really a good man. In fact, I have seen that in this bean family, you and Dousha are good people."


    Obviously, the cook had a bad impression of soymilk, and of Chang Wen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that the three elders of the Dou family are a little arrogant and domineering. If they don''t take these servants seriously, they will be disgusted.


    Chang Wen walks out of the kitchen maid''s bedroom and meets the housekeeper. He winks and signals the housekeeper to follow him upstairs.


    The housekeeper followed Chang Wen upstairs and went into Chang Wen''s bedroom.


    "Housekeeper, just now I gave the cook a massage and talked to her for a while. She has admitted that she once listened to the corner of the wall and rummaged around in my bedroom and found my bedding. It seems that the cook became an insider and leaked the information to others."


    "Ah! Boss Chang, you said, "how can we punish the cook?"


    "Housekeeper, the cook just admitted that she heard from the corner and knew that I was on the floor, but she didn''t admit that she leaked the information. I thought: we have to investigate and carry out this matter. No matter what, we can''t let a bad man go or wronged a good man."


    The housekeeper frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I copied all the contact numbers in the kitchen maid''s mobile phone. I thought: maybe she leaked the information through one of these 20 people."


    Chang Wen suddenly thinks that perhaps one of the kitchen maid''s nanny friends works as a nanny in Lin Xiaozhen''s house. Lin Xiaozhen may know this by accident, so she asks the kitchen maid to inquire about the situation of Regal Garden Villa, and then report it to her.


    Chang Wen arranged: "housekeeper, please make sure that there are no nannies in the Pearl of the Orient."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s home is in the Pearl of the Orient, which is a high-end villa area. Lin Xiaozhen''s family lives in No. 8 of the villa area.

 Chapter 797

    The housekeeper promised, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    The housekeeper went downstairs and went straight to the cook''s bedroom.


    The cook was combing her hair in the bedroom. The housekeeper asked, "I heard that boss Chang gave you a massage. Is it better?"


    "Housekeeper, boss Chang is really a good man. He took the initiative to give me a massage. Don''t say, boss Chang has a pair of magic hands and massaged me for 20 minutes. My backache is completely cured. You see, I can dance now."


    The cook twists her fat waist and looks happy.


    Housekeeper concern said: "cook, although your waist does not hurt, but also pay attention to rest ah, today''s lunch, dinner you don''t do, I let two baby sitters do."


    "Housekeeper, I''m ready. I''m really out of the way. I''ll go shopping right away."


    The housekeeper asked casually, "cook, are there any of your 20 nanny friends who are nannies in the Pearl of the Orient?"


    "Pearl of the east? Is that the high-end villa area? Yes, I have a friend who works as a nanny in the Pearl of the Orient. "


    "Ha ha... Your friend''s salary is not low, is he?"


    "It''s not low. Like me, it''s 8000 yuan a month."


    "What''s your friend''s nickname? I see your mobile phone is full of nicknames. "


    "Hee hee... My nanny friend''s name is old fat pig. Her waist circumference is more than four feet, which is a circle bigger than me."


    The housekeeper looked at the cook and thought to herself: your waist of this bucket is thick enough. If it is bigger than your waist, it will be very fat.


    "Which family does old fat pig work in the Pearl of the Orient?"


    "I didn''t ask. Anyway, all I know is that she works as a nanny in the Pearl of the Orient. The owner of that family is a rich man. I heard that she runs a factory. She is very rich."


    The housekeeper has the phone number of the old fat pig.


    He went to the little garden, thought about it, and called the old fat pig.


    Answer the phone is a woman, hoarse throat, careless tone: "who are you? If you''re advertising, don''t talk. I don''t have time to listen to you. "


    "I''m from the nanny Association, which is a nanny''s own organization. We are going to conduct a survey. If you are selected, if you can answer a few questions from me, you will get a red envelope of 1000 yuan."


    The old pig asked pleasantly, "are you really going to give me a thousand yuan red envelope? Don''t cheat. Don''t do that. I''m not a three-year-old. "


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll add your wechat immediately and send you a red envelope of 1000 yuan, and then I''ll do some investigation, so that you won''t be cheated."


    "Ha ha... You want to add my wechat, you old man. I can tell you that you must be an old bachelor and want to make up with me. My mother tells you: I have a husband. My husband is healthy. If he can accompany me to 100 years old, don''t waste your time. I''d better go to the little widow."


    "Sister-in-law, what do you say? You say I''m a liar. I want to send you a thousand yuan red envelope in advance. Is there such a stupid liar? Besides, if you listen to my voice, you should know that I''m a handsome guy. I''m only 25 years old this year. I just talked about a girlfriend. My girlfriend is beautiful. "


    Old fat pig asked: "what kind of nanny do you really organize? Do you really give me a red envelope?"


    "Sister-in-law, what can I say for you to believe? I think when you get a thousand yuan red envelope, you may believe me. "


    Old fat pig immediately added the housekeeper''s wechat.


    The housekeeper gave her a red envelope of 1000 yuan.


    Old fat pig received the red envelope, happily said: "handsome boy, I''m sorry, I really think you are a liar, did not expect, there is really such a thing as pie falling from the sky, ha ha... I was the first time to receive a stranger''s red envelope."


    "Sister in law, since you have received the red envelope, you have to answer a few questions. The purpose of our investigation is to find out the living conditions of nannies, and then reflect to the above, formulate relevant laws and regulations, and safeguard the rights and interests of nannies."


    "Well, you ask, and I''ll answer."


    "Where do you work, sister-in-law?"


    "I work in villa 16, pearl of the Orient."


    The housekeeper was disappointed. He heard from Chang Wen that the information was leaked to the owner of Villa 8, pearl of the Orient.


    The old fat pig works in the Pearl of the Orient No. 16 villa. However, maybe the old fat pig knows the nanny of the Pearl of the Orient No. 8 villa. Through this relationship, he passes the information to the No. 8 villa.


    "Sister in law, do you know the nannies of other villas in Pearl of the Orient?"


    "I don''t know. As the Pearl of the East, we all live in rich families. Every family has a nanny. Some people hire several nannies. We nannies don''t know each other, because each family has a big yard, and we don''t communicate with each other at all. Besides, the owner of the villa doesn''t like us to connect with other nannies."


    "Sister in law, are you familiar with the Pearl of the Orient villa No.8?"


    "Villa 8 is not far from the gate. I passed by when I was shopping. However, I don''t know the nanny in Villa 8."


    "How many years have you worked as a nanny in this city, sister-in-law?"


    "I''ve been a nanny for five years. It''s not long or short. I''m an old nanny."


    "Tell me, which nannies do you know? What are their names? "


    My sister-in-law reported the names of more than a dozen nannies in a row, including the cook.


    The cook''s name is Zhu Xiaohua.


    The housekeeper asked, "are you familiar with Zhu Xiaohua?"


    "It''s not too familiar, but once I met in the nanny market. They were very good at talking, so they left each other''s name, address and mobile phone number. When they had nothing to do, they contacted each other and boasted."


    "Have you contacted Zhu Xiaohua recently?"


    "Ha ha... I contacted her last year for more than half a year, and I didn''t care to contact her. To tell you the truth, I''m very busy here. I don''t have time to chat with my friends at all. I have to be busy until nine o''clock in the evening every day. At that time, I''m sorry to disturb my friends any more."


    The housekeeper asked all the questions, so he said: "sister-in-law, thank you for answering my investigation today. In the future, if there is anything, we will look for you. Please rest assured that every investigation will give you a red envelope."


    "Ha ha... If every investigation will turn red, I hope you do it every day. It''s better to do it three times a day."


    The housekeeper hung up the old fat pig''s phone, sighed and thought: This sister-in-law is quite straightforward. It seems that the possibility of the cook divulging information is not great.


    However, the old fat pig is working as a nanny in the Pearl of the Orient. She is likely to know the nanny in Villa 8. Maybe she didn''t tell the truth just now.


    That day, after dinner, the cook sat smoking in the dining room. The housekeeper walked over and asked, "cook, is your old fat pig friend really fat like a pig?"

 Chapter 798

    The cook turned her lips and said, "housekeeper, if she is not as fat as a pig, I won''t give her the nickname of old fat pig. I never like to add oil and vinegar. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the picture of old fat pig."


    The cook took out her cell phone, opened the photo folder and turned over a photo.


    "Housekeeper, you see, the woman in the picture is an old fat pig."


    The housekeeper looked at her carefully. Although she was fat, she was pretty.


    "Ha ha... It''s a little fat, but it''s exaggerating to say that she looks like a fat pig."


    "Housekeeper, you haven''t seen her real person. This old fat pig is very attractive. It looks slim in the photo. If you see her real person, you will be surprised."


    The housekeeper looked at the picture of the old pig and kept her appearance in mind.


    The housekeeper wants to go to the Pearl of the Orient. He wants to follow old fat pig to see what villa she is working in.


    The housekeeper suspected that the old pig was working in Villa 8.


    The next day, after breakfast, the housekeeper took a taxi to the Pearl of the Orient.


    Pearl of the Orient is the most luxurious villa community in B city. The price of each villa is more than 30 million yuan.


    The housekeeper strolled around the gate of the Pearl of the Orient villa, looking at the gate.


    After wandering for an hour, I finally saw the old pig dragging a small car out of the gate.


    It seems that the old pig is going to the market to buy vegetables.


    About an hour later, the old pig came back with a cart full of vegetables.


    Guan Jiawei followed the old pig, just wanted to enter the gate, was stopped by a security guard.


    "Please show me your entry card."


    The housekeeper said, "my wife works as a nanny in this villa area. I''m here to see her."


    Security coldly said: "no entry permit, you can not go in, this is the rule."


    "Little brother, just open a back door for me. My wife and I haven''t seen each other for half a year."


    "No, I have to carry out the rules, or I''ll get the bonus."


    "Little brother, you let me in secretly. No one knows."


    The security guard looked at the housekeeper coldly and asked, "why should I let you in? I have no reason to be close to you, and I don''t know you. Why should I open this back door for you? "


    Seeing that there was no one around, the housekeeper took out a stack of RMB from his pocket and said, "handsome man, here is 500 yuan. Take it. Today, make an exception and make it convenient for me."


    The security guard hesitated for a moment. He looked around, reached out and took the money. He quickly put the money into his pocket and said, "for the sake of you and your wife not meeting for half a year, I''ll make an exception for you. Go in quickly and remember: you must come out before noon. I''ll get off work at noon."


    "OK, I''ll go in and meet my wife. I''ll come out in half an hour at most. To be honest with you, I came to my wife to get money. I''ve cut off my food at home and I''m waiting to get money to buy food."


    Guan Jiawei followed the old pig and found that she had entered villa 16.


    It seems that old pig didn''t lie. She works in villa 16.


    When the housekeeper passed Villa 8, the door opened and a car came out.


    The housekeeper looked and found a jeweled old woman sitting in the car.


    An old man, looking like a housekeeper, watched the car. When it was far away, he turned and entered the villa.


    The housekeeper thought: boss Chang said that the information was sent to Villa 8. Does he have anything to do with the people in Villa 8?


    Chang Wen is a very reserved person, and did not tell the housekeeper about his relationship with Lin Xiaozhen.


    When the housekeeper returned to the Regal villa, he saw Chang Wen reading a book in the pavilion of the small garden. He went over and reported: "boss Chang, I went to the Pearl of the Orient in person just now. I followed the old fat pig, the nanny friend of the cook, and found that she really worked in the Pearl of the Orient No. 16 villa. When I passed by the door of villa No. 8, I saw a car coming out. In the car sat a middle-aged woman with jewels. An old housekeeper watched the car and gave me a gloomy look. Mr. Chang, I think the family living in Villa 8 is extraordinary. "


    "Oh, the family living in Villa 8 is a rich man, so I have dealt with this family."


    The housekeeper didn''t ask much and said, "boss Chang, it seems that the cook is not an insider. Although she knows that you sleep on the floor every day, she doesn''t publicize it everywhere, let alone disclose it to the people of Villa 8, pearl of the Orient."


    Chang Wen frowned and murmured to himself, "this is strange. How can the people in Villa 8 know that I sleep on the floor every day?"


    Chang Wen thinks that the detection work has fallen into a dead end. Who is this insider?


    That night, Dousha suddenly said to Chang Wen, "tomorrow is Saturday. Originally I was going to arrange a meeting. Then I suddenly remembered that tomorrow is doumai''s birthday. We have to celebrate it for her."


    Chang Wen hasn''t seen doumai and doumi for a long time, and he misses them a little.


    "Well, let''s go to the rich man''s hotel and have a table for it. Let''s have a meal with bean wheat and bean rice."


    "Chang Wen, do you want to invite our father, mother, second uncle and third uncle?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, it''s the younger generation''s birthday. There''s no need to disturb the elder generation. Just get together with your three sisters."


    "Not bad."


    Chang Wen immediately called the Regal Hotel and reserved a private room.


    Dousha called doumai: "big sister, tomorrow is your birthday. I''ve made a reservation in the Regal Hotel. We''ll celebrate your birthday together."


    "Ah! Is tomorrow my birthday? I''ve forgotten all about it. These days, I''ve been busy preparing to build a beauty shop, but I forgot all about it. Thank you, elder sister. You still remember my birthday. "


    "Ha ha... Even if I forget my birthday, I won''t forget the birthday of you and doumi. I remember: last year your birthday, we three went to the park to play."


    "Yes, I forgot my birthday last year, and my elder sister reminded me if I had Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Big sister, you are only in your twenties. How can you suffer from Alzheimer''s disease? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Dousha called doumi again: "little sister, I''m the eldest sister. Tomorrow is doumai''s birthday. I''ve packed a table in the Regal Hotel. The three of us will get together."


    "Well, elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much. By the way, there''s my brother-in-law. What''s the matter with my brother-in-law in the past month? In a few days, I''ll forget what my brother-in-law looks like. "


    "Little sister, your brother-in-law is very good. He misses you very much, too."


    "Will my brother-in-law miss me? Hum! In my opinion, he is only afraid of hating me. Although he smiles at me when he meets me, it''s actually a hidden weapon in a smile. "


    "What do you say, little sister? How can your brother-in-law hate you? He won''t

 Chapter 799

    Doumi warned: "elder sister, brother-in-law is very overcast. His heart is like the sea. There is no bottom. Elder sister, you have to be careful. Sometimes I think: brother-in-law may sell you and ask you to count his money."


    "Little sister, you are talking crazy again. Did you drink tonight?"


    "Elder sister, don''t you think my brother-in-law is furtive and mysterious all day long? I think: he is by no means as simple as we imagine. Recently, I always feel that his brother-in-law seems to be wearing a mask in life, and his real face is always hidden behind the mask. "


    "Younger sister, the more you say it, the more evil it is. I live with your brother-in-law all day. I know who he is better than you."


    "Elder sister, as the saying goes, I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, just because I am in the mountain. Just because you live with your brother-in-law every day, you can''t see him clearly. As the saying goes, the onlooker sees clearly. Two days ago, my second sister and I were together, and suddenly we talked about my brother-in-law. The second sister also said, "my brother-in-law is more and more mysterious, and it''s hard to see through."


    "Little sister, don''t say such crazy words. I''ll see you at the Regal Hotel at noon tomorrow."


    "Elder sister, will my brother-in-law come tomorrow?"


    "Of course, it''s my brother-in-law''s proposal to set up a table in the Regal Hotel to celebrate doumai''s birthday."


    At 11 o''clock the next day, Chang Wen and Dousha went to the Regal Hotel in advance.


    In the elegant seat, Dousha looked at the menu and asked, "Chang Wen, do you think we should wait for doumai and doumi to come and order, or do we order well?"


    "I think we can order it when they come. Today is doumai''s birthday. Let her have some."


    Two people sat in the elegant seat and talked. When it was nearly 12 o''clock, doumi came happily. As soon as he entered the elegant seat, he said happily, "elder sister, you are really like a elder sister. Every time my second sister and I celebrate our birthday, you always come to make arrangements."


    Dousha smile, light said: "who let me be elder sister."


    Doumi looked up and down at Changwen and said, "brother in law, what are you busy with these days? I think you seem thin, dark, and haggard. I said, "you''re running around all day, and you don''t take care of Yongli company for your eldest sister. Isn''t it a bit out of business?"


    Dousha explained: "your brother-in-law is running around, but they are all doing business. Last time, he was busy for more than a month for his uncle''s haunted home, and almost lost his life. Recently, he is not busy to pay off the debts for the rich. These debts are borrowed for his grandmother. Doumi, you complain about Changwen, do you aggrieve him?"


    Doumi said, "my brother-in-law has been busy for more than a month. What''s the result? I sent my uncle to prison. "


    Dousha retorted: "little sister, don''t forget, it''s not my brother-in-law who sent my uncle to prison. It''s my uncle who broke the law himself. On the contrary, if Chang Wen didn''t ask for help, my uncle would have to go to jail."


    Doumi sighed and said: "my uncle is also a man with good looks. He turned out to be a gray man. He really lost his grandmother''s face. Every time my uncle comes, my grandmother will give him a big banquet. I see what grandma will do when my uncle comes again. "


    "Doumi, no matter what, uncle or uncle, he is an elder, we have to respect him. What''s more, if there is no perfect person, there is no reason not to make mistakes. "


    "Elder sister, mistakes also depend on what mistakes you make. Uncle picks up the dust. This mistake is not respectable."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "we should not talk behind our backs about uncle."


    Doumi squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "brother-in-law, I ask you: when are you going to come back to take care of Yongli company?"


    Chang shrugged and said, "it''s going to be two months."


    Just then, doumai came into the elegant seat.


    Dousha happily said: "birthday is coming, big sister, I see you are jubilant, is there any good thing, say it, let''s share your happiness."


    Dou Mai Du said with his mouth: "what good can I do? So far, I haven''t met prince charming. By the way, a few days ago, a young man met me in the street and even followed me for half an hour. He kept looking for my mobile phone number and said: he took a fancy to me at a glance and thought that we were destined to be husband and wife. I was so helpless because of him. By chance, I met two policemen on patrol, so I ran up and said, "there''s a rogue harassing me."


    Doumi asked quickly, "did you let the police arrest that young man?"


    "I just finished talking to the police, and I turned around to identify him. But when I saw that guy, he disappeared. I had a closer look. There was an alley beside him. It seemed that the guy''s feet were smeared with oil, and he slipped away from the alley. I didn''t expect that he was like a mouse, and disappeared after a while."


    Doumi asked, "second sister, is that young man handsome?"


    "It''s OK. It''s 1.80 meters tall and has a Chinese character face. The problem is: I took a look at the clothes he was wearing. Mom, they were all stalls."


    Doumi said with regret: "second sister, you are too hasty. You should talk to that handsome guy. Maybe he is a rich second generation, but he doesn''t want to make too much publicity, so he deliberately wears the stall."


    Doumai said, "it can''t be the rich second generation. Do you think a rich second generation can pursue a girl in the street so cheaply? There is no sense of shame, no sense of self-respect. I''m just a citizen. "


    Dousha said with a smile: "sister, the two policemen didn''t catch the young man?"


    "Even if there is no shadow, where to catch it? I''m in a mess, so I have to tell the police: he ran away."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "big sister, maybe your peach blossom luck will be in the future. Maybe that young man is just a guide. Before long, a prince charming will come to pursue you. You can''t ask the police for help any more. You should seize this opportunity."


    Dousha handed the recipe to doumai and said, "you are the birthday star. Order."


    You''re welcome. I ordered eight dishes, four snacks and two soups.


    Four people had a good time eating and chatting.


    Doumai sat beside Changwen. She touched Changwen with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, do you still play on the floor every day?"


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked: "you... What do you mean?"


    "Brother in law, you are a real loser. This time, you fished your uncle out of prison. In order to thank you, grandma forced her to sleep with you in the same room. However, you are really a loser."


    Chang Wen pretended to be stupid and said, "Dou Mai, I can''t understand what you said."

 Chapter 800

    Bean wheat squint at Chang Wen, said: "brother-in-law, I think: this time grandma let you and big sister rooming, big sister must have no opinion, but, you deliberately pretend to be a good-looking appearance, it seems that you don''t want to force big sister, in fact, you are worried about exposing their own bad aspects."


    Chang Wen once lied that he was not good at that aspect, mainly to get rid of his sister-in-law doumi.


    For a while, doumi wanted to marry Changwen, but he tried to force him to commit suicide. Changwen had no choice but to come up with a good idea. He went to the hospital to find an acquaintance and gave him a medical certificate, saying that he was not good at that.


    Doumi believes that she really wants to be a mother. This is one of her life ideals. Since Changwen is not good at that, she will not pester Changwen any more.


    It spread to Dou Mai. In fact, for a while, Dou Mai also fell in love with Chang Wen and was secretly thinking of Chang Wen.


    Doumai is a smart person. After careful analysis, she thinks that her brother-in-law and elder sister have not been married in the same room for three years. Maybe it''s not just the elder sister''s problem. It seems that her brother-in-law is really not good at that.


    Bean wheat also played a retreat drum, no longer play the idea of Changwen.


    Chang Wen is a little surprised. Since he got rid of doumi, he has long forgotten his lies about problems.


    Tonight, Dou Mai mentioned this matter, which made Chang Wen''s heart hang.


    If this lies spread to the ears of soymilk, it would be a bad thing.


    Douru wants to have a grandson. If she knows that there is something wrong with Chang Wen, she may turn over and divorce Dousha.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to be thrust into the relationship between him and Dousha.


    So, he explained: "after a period of treatment, my problems have been alleviated recently, and now I can do that basically."


    Doumai, with a gloomy face, said: "ha ha... I heard that the conclusion that the doctor made for you at the beginning is: irreversible impotence. Since it is irreversible, it can never be cured. You said that it has been alleviated recently. It''s deceiving. "


    "Doumai, this is my privacy. I hope you don''t get involved in this issue."


    "Brother in law, are you afraid? Can imagine, if you that aspect not good fault let Grandma know, she will be what attitude. I think: grandma will not forgive you, she can continue to admit that you are a grandson, but she will divorce you and your elder sister. Maybe, grandma will find you another wife. I heard that the two nannies of Regal Garden Villa are very beautiful. They can choose one of them to marry you. As long as they see the money, these country girls will be full of promise. "


    Chang Wen looks at Dou Mai in horror. He thinks that this sister-in-law is too terrible to threaten herself. What does she want?


    Doumai said with a sneer, "brother-in-law, I can keep this secret for you. I will never let Grandma know, but you have to do something for me."


    Chang Wen finally understood that Dou Mai wanted to do something for her by blackmailing herself.


    This woman is so cunning and hateful.


    "Sister-in-law, just say what you want me to do. Why do you want to blackmail me with that? It''s meaningless."


    "Ha ha... If I don''t blackmail you with that, you may not agree to help me. As for people, they usually don''t get up early for nothing, and no one wants to do anything without interest. "


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want me to do? Tell me quickly."


    Doumai, with a gloomy face, said: "two days ago, grandma called me and forced me to fall in love and get married as soon as possible. She gave me a one-year deadline and said that if I didn''t get married after one year, I would not recognize my granddaughter. As for me, I''m not young. It''s time to get married. Besides, I like children very much. I hope I can get married early and have two children early. However, I think about it carefully. So far, I haven''t met a man I like. "


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "my sister-in-law, your vision is too high. If you can''t be so high, I''m afraid you can''t get married all your life."


    "Brother in law, I think about it. There is one person I can consider."


    "Who? You tell me, I''ll help you out. "


    "This man is Mr. shawen, who has hidden a lot. Mr. shawen once gave us a dowry to marry a granddaughter of our dous family. Now that the eldest sister is married to you, it''s no good. Then, Mr. shawen wants to marry me and doumi."


    Chang Wen nodded, shook his head, and muttered to himself, "who is Mr. shavin going to marry? It seems that there is no final conclusion. I also heard that Mr. shawen likes Dousha because he knows that Dousha and I have been married for three years, and they have never been in the same room, and they are still a big yellow girl. "


    Dou Mai turned his lips and said, "brother-in-law, although the elder sister and you have not been married for three years, after all, she lives under the same roof. I think: as a man, it must be taboo. I heard that men all like the yellow flower girl. Dousha has been married after all. Legally speaking, she is a married woman. It is impossible for shawen to ignore this. Therefore, there is no doubt that the person Mr. shawen is going to marry will not be the eldest sister. I think: you also hope that Mr. shavin doesn''t have a big sister''s idea. "


    "Ha ha... My attitude is very clear. If Dousha likes Mr. shawen, and Mr. shawen likes Dousha, then I will give up my position."


    Dou Mai squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "brother-in-law, are you so generous that you will give your elder sister to Mr. Sha Wen?"


    "Because I love Dousha, I hope she can be happy. If Dousha feels very happy with Mr. shawen, then I am willing to sacrifice. Maybe, ordinary men can''t do it, but I can do it."


    "Come on, brother-in-law, don''t flaunt yourself. In fact, you know very well that Mr. shawen can''t fall in love with his elder sister, and you have no chance to show your loftiness."


    Chang Wen smiles and doesn''t continue to explain.


    Doumai''s eyes flashed a trace of depression, and said: "this Mr. shawen not only gave us dowry, but also gave his villa to dounai to live in. He has invested so much money that he would never hope to win nothing. I think: he must have fallen in love with me or doumi."


    Chang Wen shrugged and said nothing.


    He thought to himself: you are too confident. In fact, it is your elder sister that Mr. shavin falls in love with.


    If you have a little brain, you can come to this conclusion. You think, Mr. shavin allows soymilk to live in Regal Garden Villa. At the same time, he also allows Dou Dagui and dingsha to live in Regal Garden Villa. What does that mean?


    It should be obvious that Mr. shawen is in love with Dousha.

 Chapter 801

    Doumai frowned and said: "Mr. shawen has never been seen. Everything is conveyed and handled by the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa. In other words, only the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa can see Mr. shawen. I think: since my brother-in-law has lived in Regal Garden Villa, I must be familiar with that housekeeper. I want you to ask that housekeeper, What''s Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number? I want to call Mr. shavin and ask him who he really falls in love with. "


    Chang Wen wants to refuse, and then he thinks that if he refuses, doumai will be angry. Maybe he will call dounai immediately and tell dounai: Chang Wen''s side is not good, and it''s impossible for her to get pregnant.


    "My sister-in-law, although I moved into the Regal Garden Villa, I had little contact with the housekeeper. Frankly speaking, the housekeeper looked down on me. Maybe he heard that I was a loser, so he ignored me every time he saw me. Anyway, since you asked me, I''ll help you ask."


    Dou Mai Yin said: "brother-in-law, I have long seen that you are a very resourceful person. You can observe what weaknesses the housekeeper has. People have weaknesses. As long as you grasp his weaknesses, you can break his psychological defense and make him have to say what he doesn''t want to say."


    Chang Wen frowned and thought about it. He said, "this housekeeper is very insidious. He seldom talks. It''s hard to find his weakness."


    "Brother in law, as long as you pay attention to the observation, you can find his weakness. For example, he is always in the rich garden villa. He seldom goes home when he listens to bean milk. The housekeeper is only about 50 years old. It''s when he is interested in women. Maybe you can subdue him with a beauty trick."


    Chang Wen is startled. Dou Mai asks him to play a trick on the housekeeper. This move is vicious enough.


    He tightened his eyebrows and said, "it seems that the housekeeper is not interested in women. You see, there are three servants in the villa, a cook in her forties. Although she is a half old Xu Niang, she still has some charm. The two nannies are less than 20 years old and are just blooming. Generally speaking, these three women are attractive to men, but, I found that the housekeeper had no interest in the three of them. At ordinary times, he always kept a straight face, either scolding Zhang San or scolding Li Si. He never had a good face. Do you think the housekeeper is a weirdo


    Dou Mai Yin Yin said: "housekeeper does not like women, always like money, right? Brother in law, I heard that you will get a bonus every three or five years. The rich man who drives for you is very nice to you. If you give the housekeeper some money, maybe he will tell you Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister-in-law, the rich give me a little bonus every three to five years, that is, three to five thousand. How can this money buy the housekeeper? Obviously it''s not enough. "


    Dou Mai said quietly, "brother-in-law, if the housekeeper loves money, you can talk to him. I can still get 100000 yuan here."


    Chang Wen stretched out his tongue and said in surprise: "sister-in-law, you are really a millionaire now. You can easily take out 100000 yuan. I... I have to treat you differently."


    "Brother in law, you haven''t seen any money. I heard that for grandma''s sake, you borrowed hundreds of thousands of dollars from the rich. You should have seen the world. 100000 yuan won''t blind you."


    "Ha ha... In my eyes, 100000 yuan is a big number."


    "Brother in law, I hope you can act immediately and talk to the housekeeper as soon as possible. Whether it''s for beauty or money, you have to take down the housekeeper and let him tell you Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number."


    "Well, I''ll try, but I doubt that the Housekeeper will not eat meat and vegetables, which makes me feel disappointed."


    Doumai was gloomy and threatened: "brother-in-law, if you do this for me, I promise to keep it secret for you. You can''t do that without telling grandma, but..."


    Doumai said half of the story. Obviously, the second half of her story is: if you don''t do it for me, I''ll tell dounai what you can''t do.


    Chang Wen more and more feel: This sister-in-law bean wheat is really sinister, this sister-in-law is like a time bomb.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    After lunch, the three sisters said goodbye.


    Changwen sent Dousha to Yongli company, and then went back to Regal Garden Villa.


    He went to the housekeeper''s bedroom and said, "my sister-in-law, doumai, asked me to ask you about Mr. shavin ''


    The housekeeper was surprised and asked, "boss Chang, can''t you do that?"


    "No, it''s my sister-in-law doumi who once pursued me. In order to get rid of her entanglement, I went to the hospital and issued a false disease certificate, saying that I had impotence. This matter has been known by doumai, and now it has become a handle for me. "


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "boss Chang, since you have no problem in that aspect, in case this sister-in-law complains in front of soymilk, you will go to the hospital to get a medical certificate and say that your impotence has been cured."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to make trouble. Bean milk is very cunning. I may not believe the proof of illness. You say, I can''t take off my pants in front of bean milk to prove myself."


    "Ha ha... So is that. But what do you do with bean wheat? "


    "I think it''s time to procrastinate. Maybe this sister-in-law can''t wait to fall in love with other men and no longer expect Mr. shavin."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Mr. Chang, you are really good. You even made up a Mr. shawen, which made the bean family confused."


    "What can I do if I don''t make up this Mr. shavin? I don''t want to come to the stage. It''s better to hide behind the scenes. "


    "Boss Chang, I really don''t understand you. If you make all this public, then the bean family will treat you differently and treat you like a guest of honor. You see, now my mother-in-law is still shouting one by one. If I were you, I would not be able to stand it. "


    "I''m used to being a loser. Let them continue to shout. One day, I''ll come to the stage. At that time, I''ll surprise the bean family and know that Chang Wen is not an ordinary person."


    That night, Chang Wen was lying on the bed, recalling the scene at the birthday banquet. His sister-in-law Dou Mai knew that he and his wife shared different beds.

 Chapter 802

    Chang Wen is puzzled. How can his sister-in-law doumai know that he and his wife have different beds and sleep on the floor every day?


    Chang Wen asked Dousha: "wife, how can I let doumai know about sleeping in a shop on the floor these days? I think about it. I really can''t understand it. "


    Dousha asked, "doumai told you this at dinner today?"


    "Yes, she said that although you and I share the same room, we haven''t shared the same bed yet. She also said that I''m a wimp sleeping on the floor."


    Dousha sighed and said, "I''m not careful about this. One night, when you''re ready to go to bed, there''s a phone call. You run to the balcony on the second floor to answer the phone. At this time, doumai asks for a video with me and says a few words. During the video, my mouth was a little dry, so I got out of bed and poured a glass of water. Maybe when I poured the water with my mobile phone, I let doumai see the shop on the floor. Doumai understood it as soon as I saw it. She said with a smile, "elder sister, grandma asked you to share the room with your brother-in-law. It turns out that you two are fake roommates. After a long time, my brother-in-law played the shop on the floor to sleep. It''s really funny."


    "Ah! So bean wheat knows that. "


    "Chang Wen, I''m only to blame for my carelessness and revealing the secret."


    "Nothing. I''ll know if I know. It''s not a shame."


    Chang Wen slept in bed and thought it over.


    Now, there are only two people who know that he has a shop on the floor: the cook and doumai.


    Although the cook has a nanny friend who works in the Pearl of the Orient villa, this friend is in villa 16 and doesn''t know the nanny of Villa 8 Where Lin Xiaozhen lives.


    In other words, it is impossible for the cook to report the news to Lin Xiaozhen.


    Did doumai tell Lin Xiaozhen the news when he knew that he was making a shop?


    Doumai once dealt with Lin Xiaozhen. It''s said that doumai has been flattering Lin Xiaozhen all the time. Every so often, he will call Lin Xiaozhen. Maybe, doumai disclosed the news when he called Lin Xiaozhen.


    If Chang Wen asks doumai, doumai will never admit it.


    Chang Wen thought about it. The next morning, he went to Dafa real estate.


    Lin Xiaozhen is having a morning meeting. Chang Wen has been waiting in his office for half an hour.


    Lin Xiaozhen came back from the meeting and was surprised to see Chang Wen sitting in her office.


    "Brother Chang, you don''t even say hello, just run to my office. You are too casual. I have to tell the security guard that you won''t be allowed to enter the company casually in the future."


    Chang Wen smiles and says, "little Zhen Mei, those security guards know me and know that I''m your big brother. You call me brother Chang. Those security guards have heard me. Do you dare not let me in?"


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    "Ha ha... I came to tell you that I finally solved a big case."


    "What case has been solved?"


    "How did you know that I played the floor shop every night?"


    "Ha ha... I said, I''m a thousand mile eye and a smooth ear. As long as I want to know something, it''s easy to know."


    "Ha ha... Someone has confessed. It''s the person who revealed the news to you."


    "Who?"


    "If I don''t say it, you know it in your heart. That person is the one with pigtails and also the one around me. It''s very clear when I say that."


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said with disdain: "ha ha... If you know, I''ll tell you: Although doumai is your sister-in-law, she will still betray you for her benefit."


    Chang Wen is very happy. He finally tells the truth from Lin Xiaozhen''s mouth. It is Dou Mai who divulges his privacy.


    Chang Wen was very proud. He sat on the sofa and shook his legs. He said quietly, "sister Zhen, I always thought you were smarter than me. Today I know that you are smarter than me in general, but I am smarter than you in special circumstances."


    "What is general and what is special?"


    "For example, you are not as smart as me this morning. In fact, I just suspect that my sister-in-law doumai betrayed me, but I''m not sure. I cheated you casually and you gave doumai away."


    Lin Xiaozhen was a little annoyed. She picked up a folder from the desk and fell over according to the usual text.


    Chang Wen quickly tilts his head and hits the folder on the back of the sofa.


    Lin Xiaozhen picked up the cup again.


    Chang Wen quickly begged for mercy and said: "little Zhen Mei, I surrender. Don''t beat me. My head has just been injured. If I get hit by your teacup again, I may die in your office. I thought, "you don''t expect me to die."


    Lin Xiaozhen put down her cup and said angrily, "brother Chang, you are bad! You''re so bad! "


    "Sister Zhen, I ask you: do you often contact my sister-in-law doumai?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Sister Zhen, my sister-in-law, doumai, is a cunning woman. You have to be careful. Although you are a little bit small tempered, you are kind-hearted. My sister-in-law Dou Mai is different. Her heart is very hard. I am worried that you will suffer from her. "


    Lin Xiaozhen raised her eyebrows and said: "I''ll tell you the truth. Doumai may be proud in front of you, but she is like a pug in front of me. In fact, I have seen for a long time that doumai is a vicious woman, and I have been defending her for a long time. Now I am in contact with her, because she is your sister-in-law, so I can get some of your privacy out of her mouth. "


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "sister Zhen, you are cunning enough to spy on my privacy all the time. In fact, what privacy can I have? I have to be in bed with my wife Dousha."


    "Well! Brother Chang, your privacy is more than that. Your biggest privacy is whether there are other women around. That''s what I care about most. As for you and your wife Dousha, my feeling is that you are not the same people. Sooner or later, you will get divorced. "


    "Sister Zhen, did you hire a detective to follow me?"


    "Sometimes I''ll hire detectives to follow you, but sometimes I''m at ease. For example: some time ago, when you went to Shijia village to kill ghosts, I didn''t send anyone to follow you, because the people you contacted, except the investigator named Zhang Guihua, are some rural girls. In your eyes, they won''t look up to rural girls. Do you think it''s necessary for me to follow them? "


    Chang Wen shrugged and said, "sister Zhen, I suggest you don''t spend the money wrongly. It''s meaningless to send someone to follow me. It must be throwing the silver into the water."


    Lin Xiaozhen squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "Wang Xiaoman, the boss of the earth survey company, seems to have a different relationship with you."

 Chapter 803

    Chang Wen was surprised. It seems that Lin Xiaozhen did send someone to follow him, so he knew that he often contacted Wang Xiaoman of the earth investigation company.


    "Yes, you are right. My relationship with Wang Xiaoman is really different. If you follow me, you should know that I call her sister Wang. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaoman and I have become brothers and sisters. I always ask Wang Xiaoman to help me solve anything, because she is the boss of a big investigation company and has a group of investigators under her


    "Brother Chang, fortunately Wang Xiaoman is several years older than you, so I won''t doubt you. According to my observation of you, you like young women, and have no tendency of sister brother relationship. "


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and had to admit: Lin Xiaozhen''s observation is right. He really doesn''t have the tendency of sister brother love, and he really likes girls younger than him.


    "Little Zhenmei, what else do you know about me?"


    "I know more, but from what I know, you are in love with Dousha, and there is no sign of cheating."


    "Ha ha... Your information is accurate."


    Lin Xiaozhen suddenly frowned and asked: "brother Chang, I think your two sister-in-law are very suspicious. Doumi seems to be very close to you all the time. Doumai also has a feeling that you can''t explain clearly. What do you think of your two sister-in-law?"


    "I regard my two sister-in-law as my own sister. Among them, doumi is simpler and more lovely. However, doumi is just a kind of affection for my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Bean wheat, let me a little chilly, this sister-in-law once framed me


    "Did doumai set you up?"


    "Yes, at first, she wanted to drive me out of Dou''s house, so she set a trap. Once, she asked me to go to his office. As soon as I opened the door, I found that she was bathing in the office, her upper body was bare, but her back was facing me. As soon as I entered, she yelled to catch hooligans, which made the whole office building a sensation. For this matter, she almost drove me out of Dou''s house. "


    "Ah! Your sister-in-law, doumai, is really resourceful. It seems that I really have to guard against her. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "my sister-in-law Dou Mai will threaten me every so often. If I don''t get it right, there will be a moth that I can''t guard against. However, she is my sister-in-law after all. I don''t want to hurt her if I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face."


    "Brother Chang, I have already stated that you should know very well that if you have a good relationship with Dousha, if you become a real couple, I will bless you both. However, if you divorce Dousha, you can only marry me. If you fall in love with a third woman, then whoever you fall in love with will die. "


    Every time Lin Xiaozhen restates this view, a fierce light will appear in her eyes. Looking at her appearance, she will really kill the woman who intervenes.


    Lin Xiaozhen means: except Dousha and me, you will not be allowed to fall in love with a third woman. If you really fall in love with a third woman, then that woman has to die.


    Every time Chang Wen heard Lin Xiaozhen''s threat, he would feel a chill rising from the bottom of his feet.


    He knew that: Lin Xiaozhen would do what she said, even if she risked her life, she would keep her promise.


    Although Lin Xiaozhen is a kind-hearted woman, she also has a vicious side. Maybe everyone has good and evil sides.


    "Little Zhenmei, I''d like to make a statement. Please don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you think someone is a third party, please say hello to me in advance, and do it after you have made it clear, so as not to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Yes, I can meet your requirement. When I want to attack a woman, I will tell you in advance. Maybe you will stop for the sake of the woman''s life. That''s better."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "little Zhen Mei, don''t hang on my tree. I guess it won''t be long before you and Dousha become real husband and wife. At that time, you will be disappointed and waste too much of your youth."


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said with indifference: "anyway, I don''t love other men and can''t delay my youth. Although you don''t often contact me, I know you are still alive and that you may be my future husband. I feel very happy when I think about this."


    "Xiaozhenmei, when Dousha and I become a real couple, you will be completely disappointed. I don''t want to see your desperate eyes, and I don''t want you to ruin your youth and happiness for me."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at Chang Wen with gloomy eyes and said, "if one day you and Dousha become a real couple, then I won''t despair. At that time, you must promise me one thing, that is: let me have your child. In this life, I will live with our children and still feel very happy."


    Lin Xiaozhen has long reiterated this point of view. Chang Wen has always thought: maybe Lin Xiaozhen will change this point of view, maybe one day, she will meet a prince charming.


    Chang Wen sighed. He didn''t dare to say no, because Lin Xiaozhen was too headstrong. Once she was willing, she would dare to do anything to break the sky.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Lin Xiaozhen smiles. She smiles happily and naively.


    Chang Wen shook his head, he never thought: because he saved Lin Xiaozhen''s life, she fell in love with himself.


    Now, Chang Wen finally understands that it was his sister-in-law Dou Mai who told Lin Xiaozhen about his shop.


    At this time, he still has one last question to make clear, that is, who kidnapped him and asked him to write a divorce agreement.


    If we don''t make it clear, Chang Wen will die.


    Two days later, Dou Mai called: "brother-in-law, what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    Chang Wen prevaricated: "sister-in-law, I had a talk with the housekeeper and asked him for Mr. shawen''s mobile phone number directly. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper was straightforward. He told me that he was recruited by Mr. shawen to be a housekeeper of the villa. In fact, he didn''t see Mr. shawen, but applied online."


    Doumi was surprised and asked, "is Mr. shavin a housekeeper recruited online?"


    "Yes, and the housekeeper said that every time Mr. shavin contacted him, he used the public phone. That is to say, the housekeeper didn''t know Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number at all."


    "Mr. shavin contacted the housekeeper by public phone? No way, no way! The housekeeper is lying. It''s a big lie. "


    "Doumai, I think the housekeeper is telling the truth. I think: This Mr. shavin may be abroad. I heard that it''s very cheap for foreign calls to come to China. Maybe Mr. shavin really uses the public phone to contact the housekeeper. "

 Chapter 804

    Doumai said unhappily, "the housekeeper is lying. This old man is a cunning fox. Brother in law, you are not a fool. You should be able to recognize that this is a lie."


    "Sister-in-law, I look at what I say and find that the housekeeper seems to be telling the truth."


    "Brother in law, I seriously doubt that you didn''t pay attention to the matter I entrusted you to do. Maybe you just asked perfunctorily and dealt with me completely."


    "To tell you the truth, doumai, I worked hard. First I flattered the housekeeper, then I got close to him, and finally I asked for Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number."


    "Brother in law, it seems that this housekeeper is very difficult to deal with. However, the more cunning he is, the more I want to conquer him. I just want to conquer."


    Chang Wen heard that doumai would ask the housekeeper for trouble in order to get Mr. shawen''s mobile phone number.


    "Sister-in-law, I did try my best. You can''t do me wrong."


    "Brother in law, although you are sometimes smart, sometimes you are stupid. You are much worse than me when it comes to dealing with people. You wait. I''ll go to the housekeeper and ask for Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number."


    Dou Mai hung up with Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen went to the housekeeper and reminded him, "my sister-in-law doumai may trouble you. Be careful."


    The housekeeper said with indifference: "if your sister-in-law doumai asks me for Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, I will keep the same caliber with you. He says that Mr. shavin is abroad, and he always uses the public phone to contact me."


    "Housekeeper, my sister-in-law is very clever. You have to be careful."


    "Ha ha... Can she eat me?"


    "This... This is hard to say. Maybe my sister-in-law really wants to eat you. Now, she is eager to get Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, just for one thing, to find out whether Mr. shavin loves him or doumi."


    The housekeeper shrugged and said contemptuously, "boss Chang, your sister-in-law really doesn''t know her face. She really thinks she is a princess."


    "Ha ha... My sister-in-law regards herself as a flower. All the men in the world are bean curd dregs in her eyes."


    "Then I''ll wait for her to come to me."


    Sure enough, after two days, doumai also came to the Regal Garden Villa.


    She went to visit soymilk first.


    Douru is not very happy recently, because although her brother shigu has been sentenced to probation, he will not be allowed to leave the village.


    Dounai wanted her brother to come to the city, but he met a snag. The local police station replied that he was not allowed to leave the village.


    Dounai looked at doumai and asked, "granddaughter, why are you here?"


    "Grandma, I came to see you specially."


    "Granddaughter, if you really care about me, get married early and give me a big white and fat grandson."


    "Granny, why do you let me get married as soon as you meet? Marriage is not shopping. You can buy it back if you buy it. You have to let me meet a suitable man. You see, it''s hard to find a man who is worthy of your granddaughter. "


    "Granddaughter, I said, don''t look too high. If you meet a man who looks good and has a good family, you should marry him as soon as possible."


    "Grandma, I''m looking for a boyfriend in my dreams now."


    "That''s good. By the way, you ask doumi to come. Since I called her and asked her to get married soon, she hasn''t contacted me."


    Doumai quickly took out his mobile phone and called doumi: "little sister, grandma asked you to come to the Regal Garden Villa."


    Doumi asked unhappily, "what''s grandma looking for me for? It must be asking me to get married as soon as possible. I''m tired to death. Listening to my grandmother''s idea, it seems that I should catch a man in the street and get married as soon as possible. I''ll give her a big fat grandson, whether I like this man or not. "


    "Little sister, grandma asked you to come, you come, don''t let her old man angry."


    "Second sister, you said to grandma, I have a bad cold. It''s not convenient to come here. If I infect grandma with a bad cold, isn''t it too unfilial?"


    "Little sister, don''t put on airs. If grandma asks you to come, you can come as soon as possible. If I cheat grandma and say that you have a bad cold, I won''t go along with you. I can''t say that. Otherwise, I''ll call grandma and you can tell her in person."


    "Second sister, since you don''t dare to say it, please call grandma. I told her that you are afraid of grandma, but I am not afraid."


    Doumai handed the mobile phone to dounai and said, "grandma, doumi wants to talk to you in person."


    Soymilk took the phone and yelled in a loud voice: "doumi, how long has it been since you came to me? Did you forget grandma? "


    "Grandma, I wish I could come to see you every day, but I''m not lucky recently. I fell down and broke my knee when I was walking. Now I''m limping and I have to rely on crutches. Two days ago, I got a cold, either a runny nose or a cough. If I came to visit grandma in the villa now, wouldn''t I want your life? My cold is influenza, and it''s contagious. I heard that as long as I sneeze, anyone who is within five meters of me will get a cold.


    Soymilk a listen, quickly said: "granddaughter, since you have a cold, then don''t come, I''m not afraid of your infection, but, your uncle and aunt, their health is not very good."


    "OK, then I''ll wait until I get rid of my cold, and then I''ll visit grandma."


    "Granddaughter, I want to ask you: have you talked about your boyfriend recently?"


    "Grandma, I talked about a boyfriend recently, but these boyfriends are not so good. The first boyfriend is a cripple, walking with a stick, you say, can I fall in love with such a man


    "That''s not good. How can I have a cripple? At least I have to be healthy."


    "Grandma, the second boyfriend I talked about, his parents and grandparents are all cancer patients. I heard that cancer is hereditary. If I marry him, the children I give birth to will definitely suffer from cancer."


    "Mom, don''t fall in love with this kind of person. Kick him away as soon as possible. Kick him far away."


    "Granny, don''t worry. As soon as I heard about it, I immediately kicked him eight feet away."


    "That''s good. Granddaughter, grandma asked you to take time to fall in love. It''s not just a casual one. You have to have a good understanding of whether he has a family history, whether he has any physical defects, and whether he has money in his family. All these have to be considered."


    "Grandma, I have listed eight standards. As long as one of them doesn''t meet the standard, I will kick him. However, these standards are too strict. Few people meet the standard. Maybe I can''t meet the right man this year."


    "Granddaughter, it''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Never talk about a boyfriend."

 Chapter 805

    The housekeeper shrugged his shoulders and said, "Miss, you are right. You should ask Mr. shavin who he wants to marry. I can''t always be so confused. The problem is: I really don''t know Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, and I can''t get in touch with him first. Every time I passively ask him to contact me, I can''t help him, I''m really sorry. "


    Bean wheat eyes a stare, ferocious said: "housekeeper, it seems that your mouth is very tight, I don''t believe, today can''t pry open your mouth."


    Now that we have said that, we are about to collapse. The housekeeper is about to leave.


    At this time, Dou Mai tore his shirt, then pulled open his vest and pulled off half of his bra.


    Doumai grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and said angrily, "housekeeper, look at me, you should know what I should do next, right?"


    The housekeeper was a little flustered and stammered: "Miss, you... You are the noble miss of the bean family. How can you be disrespectful? You... If you tear your clothes like this, it will hurt you if you are seen."


    "Housekeeper, you''re the only one who saw it. You know very well that my next action is to shout for help. Then, the people in the villa will come to see the excitement. These people are witnesses. By that time, you will have a thousand mouths, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to say it clearly. That''s what the saying goes, "jumping into the Yellow River is not clear."


    "Miss, you are setting me up!"


    "Yes, I just want to frame you. The reason is very simple. It''s because you refuse to hand over Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number. It makes me very angry and I have to use my trump card."


    "Miss, you... You are a lady of a big family, or a lady of yellow flowers. You can''t do that. If you shout and all the people in the villa come, how can you be a man?"


    "Housekeeper, you say the opposite, it should be: as long as I shout, all the people in the villa come, you will be difficult to be a man. Someone will call the police, and the police will take you away. I have checked the legal books. In this case, you will be sentenced to at least one year. Have you ever thought about it? It''s hard to be in prison. What''s more, as long as you''re in prison, Mr. shavin won''t believe you any more. From then on, it''s hard for you to find a job and even to eat. The consequences are very serious. "


    The housekeeper was a little panicked. He knew that as soon as doumai called for help, he would be finished.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw the surveillance camera on the light.


    The housekeeper''s heart immediately fell to the ground. The surveillance camera must have captured the scene just now.


    As long as the access to surveillance camera data, the truth of Dou Mai framing himself will come to light.


    However, the housekeeper suddenly thought: what if this surveillance camera is broken?


    The housekeeper thought again: Chang Wen installed this surveillance camera to find out who was listening to the corner. Now, it''s clear that the person who told Chang Wen''s privacy to the Pearl of the Orient 8 villa is doumai.


    Maybe Chang Wen has turned off the surveillance camera.


    If that''s the case, it''s a big deal.


    The housekeeper''s heart hung again.


    Doumai saw that the housekeeper''s face was white and red, and knew that he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll count to ten. If you hand over Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, it''s OK. To be honest, I still have a new dress in my bag, which can be changed immediately. However, if you are stubborn, I''ll shout for help when I count to ten. The consequences are extremely serious."


    The housekeeper suddenly had an idea and said, "well, you are cruel. I surrender. I''ll tell you Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, but please remember: I can''t tell you that. "


    Doumai laughs. She arranges her bra and says, "housekeeper, no one has seen my chest yet. You''ve opened your eyes. Today, I''m making such a big sacrifice to change Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number. I''m not willing to think about it."


    The housekeeper has a nephew who went abroad many years ago. Before going abroad, he once used a mobile phone. He wrote down the number in his chest.


    The housekeeper told doumai the nephew''s mobile phone number.


    Dou maixing rushed to dial the phone, but the phone came: this number has been shut down.


    Dou Mai became angry and roared: "housekeeper, you... You were trying to fool me."


    "Miss, I''ll tell you the truth. Mr. shavin is a mysterious man. He often changes his mobile phone number, so it''s useless to know his mobile phone number. That''s why I didn''t tell you just now," the housekeeper said


    Doumai looked at the housekeeper coldly and thought: you are worthy of being an old fox. You even want to bluff me. It seems that you will not give up if you don''t hit the south wall, and you will not shed tears if you don''t see the coffin.


    Doumai pulled off his bra and yelled, "help! Play hooligans


    Her cry for help was so loud that the whole villa was shaken.


    Soymilk was on the second floor. She came over tremblingly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, the housekeeper bullied me."


    Dou Dagui and Ding Fei haven''t gone out yet. They run up in a panic.


    Seeing this situation, dou Dagui said angrily: "housekeeper, you... You are usually a good-looking appearance. Unexpectedly, you bully my niece."


    Ding Fei sprang up, grabbed the housekeeper''s face with her hand, and roared: "you rascal! You bastard


    The two nannies also ran up and stood on one side in panic.


    The gardener rushed up with a shovel. He thought a thief had come in.


    At first sight, it was the housekeeper who had committed the crime. He was at a loss.


    Soymilk ordered master Xu, the gardener, "go find a rope and tie up the housekeeper for me."


    Master Xu, the gardener, was an honest man. He immediately took off his belt and tied up the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper pleaded: "soymilk, I''m wronged. The lady''s clothes were torn apart by herself..."


    "Ha ha... Housekeeper, I didn''t expect you to bully my granddaughter. It seems that you usually bully two little nannies."


    Dounai turned around and asked the two nannies, "did the housekeeper bully you two?"


    The sheep horn braid repeatedly shakes his head, denies a way: "bean milk, housekeeper did not bully me."


    Duzhuzi also shook his head and said, "soymilk, the housekeeper is very good to us. He never touched my finger."


    Dounai said angrily: "you two want to protect the housekeeper. You see, my granddaughter seldom comes here, so he moves his hand impatiently. You two and the housekeeper are together all day, and he can''t bully you two. Ghosts don''t believe it."

 Chapter 806

    Bean milk hate said: "housekeeper, you are too much, my mother is next to you, you dare to touch my granddaughter, if my mother is not there, I''m afraid you have my granddaughter that, today, you broke the law, no wonder I."


    Dounai said to doudagui, "please call 110 and let the police deal with this."


    The housekeeper was at a loss. He knew that the only thing that could save him now was the surveillance camera.


    The housekeeper begged, "soymilk, please call Chang Wen and ask him to come back."


    "You think my grandson will protect you, don''t think so! My grandson also has a sense of justice. He will never tolerate you bullying his sister-in-law. "


    "Soya milk, just listen to me and call Chang Wen back as soon as possible. Maybe he can clear my grievances."


    Dounai said coldly: "it seems that you have friendship with Changwen. I tell you: no matter how much friendship you have with Changwen, he will not protect you."


    Dou Dagui called 110.


    After a while, the sound of the police siren sounded outside the villa.


    Master Xu, the gardener, ran to open the gate. A police car drove into the villa and two policemen jumped down.


    Doumai cried about the housekeeper''s bullying process and said angrily, "this man is a sex wolf. Fortunately, there are people in the villa, otherwise, I will be bullied by him."


    The housekeeper pleaded: "police, I didn''t do it. She broke her clothes and pulled off her bra by herself..."


    The policeman made a note and said to the housekeeper, "come with us to the police station."


    At this critical moment, Chang Wen finished sending the bean paste and went back to the villa.


    He saw a noisy villa, saw a police car parked in the villa, and knew something must have happened.


    He hurried upstairs and saw the police escorting the housekeeper downstairs.


    The housekeeper asked for help and said, "boss Chang, please help me. Just now, doumai asked me for Mr. shawen''s mobile phone number. I said no. in order to force me, she tore her coat and framed me for bullying her."


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, he knew that the housekeeper was not lying. Dou Mai could do such a thing.


    At the beginning, Dou Mai had framed himself, but that time, not this time.


    Chang Wen asked, "where did this dispute take place?"


    "Boss Chang, it''s at the door of your bedroom."


    "Oh, that''s good, police, please wait a moment. I installed a surveillance camera on the second floor, facing my bedroom door. The right and wrong of this incident is clear as long as I look at the surveillance camera."


    On hearing this, the police said, "OK, then you can quickly turn out the surveillance camera and let''s have a look."


    Chang Wen immediately took out his mobile phone and began to access the surveillance camera data.


    When Dou Mai sees that Chang Wen is back, she is shocked to hear that she wants to access the surveillance camera data.


    She never thought that the second floor of the villa was equipped with surveillance cameras.


    Dou Mai''s heart hung up. If there was a surveillance camera, then he would have committed the crime of framing.


    Bean wheat sneaked downstairs, and then ran away.


    Chang Wen retrieved the surveillance camera data and found that it was Dou Mai who tore his coat.


    The policeman let go of the housekeeper and asked, "where is the bean wheat?"


    Everyone looked around and found that the bean wheat had disappeared.


    "Please inform doumai and ask her to come to the police station. If she doesn''t come, we will want her," the policeman said


    The police are gone.


    Dounai immediately called doumai and scolded him: "granddaughter, how can you... How can you play this trick? Just now, the police saw the surveillance camera data and knew that you were deliberately planting the housekeeper. They asked you to go to the police station immediately. If you don''t go, you will be wanted."


    Dou Mai shivered and said, "grandma, I''m just bluffing the housekeeper. I didn''t expect to alarm the police. What should I do? If I go to the police station, I will definitely be detained. I don''t want to stay in a black house. "


    "Granddaughter, how can you do this kind of injustice? It''s not good. If it wasn''t for the surveillance camera, you would have wronged the housekeeper to death. I heard that you might even be sentenced."


    "Grandma, you must help me."


    "Granddaughter, how can I save you? I don''t know the police."


    "Grandma, please ask the housekeeper not to pursue my criminal responsibility and write me a letter of understanding. Maybe it will be OK."


    "Oh, granddaughter, just now you framed the housekeeper, which made people almost squat in the class. Your mother also caught people all over the face, and your uncle also beat them a few fists. You say, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, only you can save me. You have the most face. As long as you ask the housekeeper, he will buy your account."


    "Granddaughter, where do you want my old face to go? It''s embarrassing that you should do such a thing that makes people take the blame."


    Dounai hung up on doumai. She thought about it and called Changwen over.


    Dounaiban said with a smile: "Sun Tzu, you''ve messed up everything today. Originally, the police were going to take the housekeeper to the police station. We just need to write a letter of understanding to save the housekeeper. However, as soon as you come back, you even called out some camera information, which will put doumai in. Now, the police station will send doumai to the police station. Once you go, you can''t come back, You''re the one who caused this. What should you do? "


    Chang Wen said unhappily: "grandma, this is not caused by me. It should be caused by doumai herself. She framed the housekeeper for no reason and almost sent people to prison. You say, is her behavior very shameful?"


    Dounai turned a white eye at Chang Wen and said, "Sun Tzu, don''t forget that doumai is your sister-in-law. Strictly speaking, she is also your sister. Do you turn your elbow to protect an outsider and let your sister and sister-in-law go to jail?"


    "Grandma, doumai suffered for herself. I think it''s good for her to detain her for a few days. At the beginning, she framed me and asked me to go to her office. When I opened the door, I saw that she was taking a bath. I was startled and turned around to leave. At this time, doumai also yelled for help, which shocked the whole office building, People think I want to peep at doumai''s bath. You said, it''s not the first time that bean wheat has been used badly. If you don''t teach her a lesson, maybe you''ll do the same trick again in the future and harm more people. "


    Bean milk slapped the table and said, "grandson, I order you to think of a way to make bean wheat safe and not to be detained for a day."


    Chang Wen pretended to be dejected and said helplessly, "now that doumai has violated the law, it''s a matter of certainty. What can I do?"

 Chapter 807

    Soybean milk angrily said: "grandson, you don''t push, I know very well, you have a way, very have a way, at the beginning, uncle is you fished out from the detention center, also you let uncle sentenced to probation, about soybean wheat things, I order you: must be done on the horse, otherwise, my soybean milk will be killed on you."


    Soybean milk even plays a trick, let Chang Wen some helpless.


    He thought about it and said, "grandma, I have a way. Maybe this way can save doumai, but I don''t know if doumai will listen to me."


    Soymilk a listen, excited said: "grandson, as long as can save soya wheat, she must listen to you, if not, I beat her with a stick."


    Chang wenmian said: "grandma, in fact, if you want to save doumai, there is only one way, that is to ask the housekeeper to forgive her. I think: as long as you say a soft word in front of the housekeeper, the housekeeper may be open-minded and forgive Dou Mai''s mistakes. "


    Bean milk said, "grandson, I''m 70 years old and 80 years old. It''s a bit inappropriate for me to say soft words in front of the housekeeper and bow to the housekeeper, isn''t it? No matter how I say it, I am the master of this rich villa. The housekeeper is just a servant. If I humble myself in front of him, I will not disobey the rules. Sun Tzu, you are different. After all, you are the younger generation. It''s nothing to say a good word. "


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to force soy milk either. After all, she''s over eighty years old, and she can''t help it.


    "Grandma, I''ll go to the housekeeper and doumai to communicate with each other to see if we can come up with a plan acceptable to both sides and end this matter."


    "Grandson, it''s all up to you. No one in our bean family can deal with this kind of scratching. Even if I call my three sons, they can only stare at each other, and finally I have to make up my mind. Ah! My life is really bitter, three sons are useless, three granddaughters in addition to bean paste, net give me trouble. Sun Tzu, with you, I have a backing. "


    Soybean milk said this, let Chang Wen a little moved, he patted his chest and said: "grandma, you relax your heart, even if I give up this face, I have to save soybean wheat, never let her go to jail."


    "Grandson, I''m relieved to have you."


    Chang Wen ran to the housekeeper''s bedroom and saw that he was lying on the bed with a pale face. It was obvious that the housekeeper was shocked just now.


    Chang Wen sat by the bed, patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK."


    "Boss Chang, thank you for installing a surveillance camera. Otherwise, I will be wronged to death today. I searched the Internet just now. I belong to harassment. If I don''t get it right, I will be sentenced to one or two years'' imprisonment."


    "Yes, I know. This bean wheat is too vicious. I''ll remind you in advance to be careful, but you didn''t take it seriously. "


    "Ah! Boss Chang, doumai is still a big girl with yellow flowers. I never dreamed that she would use this move. You say, in front of me, she ripped her shirt, ripped her vest and pulled down her bra. How embarrassing it is. "


    "Doumai, in order to achieve her goal, does not hesitate to use any means. As for face, it may not be worth money in her eyes."


    "Boss Chang, I finally learned the power of doumai. If it wasn''t for the surveillance camera, I would have fallen completely."


    "Steward, you can''t fall. I''ll try my best to save you. You have to believe in my energy."


    The housekeeper nodded, covered his heart, timidly said: "at that time, the police want to take me away, my legs are scared soft, although I am nearly 50 years old, have not experienced such a battle."


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. It won''t happen again."


    "Mr. Chang, do you think doumai will do something?"


    "Dou Mai committed the crime of framing this time. I think he will be sentenced to one year''s detention."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "if Dou Mai is sentenced, how can I face the Dou family?"


    "Housekeeper, I think that since doumai has broken the law, she should obey the law. However, she is my sister-in-law after all, and dounai asked me to save doumai, so we can''t let doumai go to jail."


    "Boss Chang, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do."


    "Steward, doumai framed you, almost made you go to jail, and it can''t be too cheap. I thought about it. First of all, let doumai kneel down in front of everyone, and kowtow three times; Secondly, let doumai write a confession to you; Third, don''t allow doumai to step into the Regal villa in the future. In this way, she can''t make trouble any more, and she can also suppress her arrogance. "


    "Boss Chang, I''m afraid it''s too embarrassing for doumai. After all, she is a big yellow girl with thin skin."


    "Ha ha... You say doumai is thin skinned? I think her face is thicker than that of the city wall. Otherwise, she would not tear her clothes and vest, or even pull down her bra. Ordinary girls can''t do this. "


    "Can bean wheat do as you say?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not up to her. If she doesn''t want to do this, let her go to jail and choose one of the two ways."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Chang Wen immediately called Dou Mai and said, "the other party has turned off."


    Obviously, doumai was worried that the police would call her, so she turned off her cell phone.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: where will bean wheat be at this time?


    She''ll be hiding at home.


    Chang Wen calls doumi.


    "Where are you, doumi?"


    "Brother in law, what are you asking me where I am?"


    "Ha ha... I guess you must be at home. Maybe you''ll accompany doumai and give her relief."


    Doumi asked nervously, "brother-in-law, where are you? I heard that just now it was you who got the surveillance camera information installed in Regal Garden Villa on your mobile phone, which made the second sister stand up. I said, "which end are you on?"


    "Doumi, it''s true that I got the camera data from my mobile phone, but even if I don''t take out my mobile phone, there are monitoring camera data in the housekeeper''s computer. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, I never dreamed that doumai would frame the housekeeper. You say, the housekeeper didn''t offend her. Why did she pour dirty water on other people''s heads? What''s more, it''s not common to spill dirty water. If it''s not done well, people will be sent to prison. It''s a matter of perniciousness. "


    "Brother in law, I found out: you are deliberately retaliating against the second sister."


    "Doumi, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with doumai. Why should I take revenge on her? "

 Chapter 808

    After listening to Chang Wen''s narration, Dousha was surprised and said: "doumi just told me that the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa is a sex wolf. Every time he meets doumai, he will stretch out his hand and move his feet, which makes doumai very angry. This morning, doumai was harassed by the housekeeper again and pulled. Doumai struggled, his shirt and vest were torn, and half of his bra was pulled off."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "it seems that doumai is still stubborn. She framed the housekeeper and has no intention of repentance. Dousha, thanks to the installation of surveillance cameras on the second floor, captured all the scenes at that time. Otherwise, the housekeeper would be in prison. As for the truth of the matter, I''ll send you the video immediately. "


    Chang Wen immediately sent the video material to Dousha.


    Dousha saw the video material, called Changwen and said, "Changwen, I can''t believe that doumai framed the housekeeper. It''s too much. Thanks to this video material, the injustice of the housekeeper has been cleared away. Otherwise, the Housekeeper will suffer. "


    "Dousha, if you don''t have this video data, do you believe me, or do you believe doumai?"


    "It''s hard to say. Doumai is my sister after all. I can''t help believing her."


    Chang Wen sighed and said regretfully, "wife, what you mean is that you would rather believe in doumai than me."


    "I can''t say that either. I can only say that I''ll believe half of what you said, but I''ll believe more than half of what doumai said."


    It''s no wonder that Dousha and doumai are sisters. They grew up together. After all, they have been related for more than 20 years. Besides, they are still connected by blood.


    Dousha and Changwen have only known each other for more than three years. Although they live under the same roof, they share the same room and different beds. They are not really husband and wife.


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, doumi said that you don''t care about doumai and want doumai to be sentenced. Is that true?"


    "Oh! Doumi is a black-and-white man. I mediate and say a lot of good words to the housekeeper. I almost kneel down to the housekeeper. Then the housekeeper agrees to let doumai go. The housekeeper puts forward three conditions. I think: these three conditions are not harsh, but doumai just refuses. Now I''m a mouse getting into the bellows and getting angry at both ends. I don''t care about this, But I can''t manage it. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper are not harsh. It is impossible to say that people are not angry at all, so it is justifiable to put forward three conditions. "


    "Wife, I think: as the eldest sister, you should do the ideological work of doumai and ask her to quickly agree to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper and cover this matter. Otherwise, it will be a long night. Once the police want doumai, it''s not good. "


    Dousha promised: "OK, I''ll talk to doumai right away and ask her to quickly agree to the three conditions of the housekeeper."


    Dousha immediately called doumi and said, "little sister, you let big sister answer the phone."


    Doumai answers the phone.


    Dousha said: "sister, I''ve made clear the whole story of this matter. I think you should quickly agree to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Dou Mai said unhappily: "elder sister, the matter has not spread to your head, of course, you can say sarcastic words, you think, if let you kneel and kowtow, will you agree?"


    "Of course, I won''t kneel and kowtow easily, but if I make a big mistake, then I will agree. Doumai, you almost let the housekeeper do prison. It''s not a common mistake. If you put it on ordinary people, even if you kneel down and kowtow, they won''t let you go. Fortunately, Chang Wen has done the housekeeper''s ideological work and let others let you go. This is a rare opportunity. I think: you should immediately change your mind and agree to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper. "


    "Elder sister, i... I''m a girl with a high spirit. Usually, I can''t even bend my waist. How can I kneel down and kowtow to others? I''m unyielding when I''m dying. If I want to go to prison, I''ll admit it."


    Dousha sighed and said, "sister, since you say so, I can''t help it. I can only promise: if you are in prison, I will visit you often."


    Dousha hung up, sighed and murmured, "since doumai is stubborn, we have to go to jail."


    In the afternoon, the police of the police station called douru: "old man, your granddaughter doumai hasn''t come to the police station yet. You have to urge her. If she doesn''t come today, we will issue a wanted notice tomorrow morning."


    Soybean milk repeatedly promised: "officer, i... I haven''t met my granddaughter yet. As long as I meet her, I will let her come to the police station immediately."


    Dounai immediately called Chang Wen and said angrily, "Sun Tzu, how did you do it? After making trouble for a long time, this matter hasn''t been settled. Just now, the police station called me and said that if doumai didn''t go to the police station tomorrow morning, he would be wanted."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "grandma, I''ve done my utmost, but I can''t help doumai''s refusal to agree to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper."


    Chang Wen reported the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper to dounai and said, "grandma, I think the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper are not out of line at all. However, doumai resolutely refuses, and I can''t help it."


    Dounai said angrily: "does this doumai cry at the coffin? I''m afraid it will be too late when she tears. "


    Dounai immediately called doumai, but she didn''t get through.


    She called Dou Erfu again and said angrily, "your daughter has made a big trouble and is going to jail soon. Do you know?"


    Dou Er Fu is playing mahjong at his friend''s house, and he is puzzled and asks, "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my daughter? She went out early this morning. I heard that she was going to come to you. What''s the trouble she''s causing?"


    "I won''t tell you what happened. I just want to ask you: where is the bean wheat?"


    "Mom, I don''t know. I went out early in the morning and had lunch outside at noon."


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t even know what happened to my daughter. I''ll tell you: the sky is falling."


    Dounai hung up douerfu and called doumi.


    "Doumi, where is your second sister?"


    "Grandma, the second sister is in my bedroom, sleeping with her head covered."


    "This... This little ancestor is still idle to sleep. She''s already in danger. Don''t she know? You get her on the phone

 Chapter 809

    Doumi pushed doumai and said, "Grandma''s phone."


    Dou Mai said feebly: "grandma, I''m ready to commit suicide now. Anyway, I''ve lost my head. Instead of going to jail, I''d better go to hell to enjoy my happiness."


    Soya bean cursing: "you this unfilial granddaughter, I haven''t died, you want to die in front of me, let me white hair people send black hair people."


    "Grandma, I have no choice but to die. There is no other way to go."


    "Granddaughter, I think you are a fool. Your brother-in-law Chang Wen has already agreed with the housekeeper that you should do it according to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper. The Housekeeper will forgive you and immediately write a letter of understanding to the police, so that the big problem can be reduced to the small one. I said: you quickly agree to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper. "


    "Grandma, the housekeeper asked me to kneel and kowtow to him. You said: as a lady of a family, how can I kneel and kowtow to a servant? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    "Granddaughter, if you don''t want to kneel and kowtow, you have to go to jail. Do you think: is it better to kneel and kowtow or to jail?"


    "Grandma, please ask the housekeeper not to let me kneel and kowtow. As long as I don''t kneel and kowtow, I can agree to other conditions."


    Dounai scolded fiercely: "doumai, listen to me. Just now the police officer of the police station called and asked you to go to the police station this afternoon. As soon as you go, you will go to the detention center, and the court will try you. It''s said that you have to be sentenced to at least one year for the crime of framing up. Do you really want to go to prison?"


    "Grandma, I don''t want to go to jail. I said that I should die rather than go to jail."


    Dounai was so angry that she said angrily, "doumai, if you really want to die, go to die. Anyway, if you die, I have two granddaughters."


    Soymilk hung up in a huff.


    Chang Wen persuades: "grandma, you finally understand. I can''t convince her of Dou Mai''s character. Even you can''t help her."


    Dounai''s face was gloomy. After thinking for a while, she said, "doumai threatened to commit suicide. Do you think he will commit suicide?"


    "Ha ha... Grandma, don''t listen to her. It''s just to scare you. She knows you love her, so she threatens you with death. The purpose is to let you think of a way for her."


    Douru sighed and said, "doumai is my granddaughter. I can''t do it. I can''t be cruel. Otherwise, I''ll let her die."


    Chang Wenyou said: "it seems that there is only one way, that is to let doumai go to the police station quickly, which can be regarded as surrender. Maybe it can be judged a little lighter."


    Douru said unhappily, "grandson, do you have the heart to let your sister-in-law go to jail?"


    "What if I don''t have the heart? She won''t listen to me, and I can''t help it


    After thinking about it, dounai said, "grandson, I have a way. You go to some people and tie the doumai to me. Then you force her to kneel down and kowtow to the housekeeper. If she doesn''t kneel down, I''ll beat her leg with a crutch. I don''t believe it. She''s not afraid of it."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "grandma, don''t you want me to be a villain? If I bundle the beans and wheat, my second uncle will hate me. Maybe he will beat me with a stick. And my second aunt will scratch my face if she hears that her nails are very long. I don''t want to get all over my face. "


    "Sun Tzu, if you have my Shangfang sword, just go and bundle the beans and wheat. Who dares to move your finger, I''ll ask him."


    Chang Wen said quietly: "grandma, you write something for me. In this way, I also have a certificate, which can be regarded as a Shangfang sword."


    Dounai could read a few words. She immediately took out her writing brush and wrote a note: "I ordered my grandson Changwen to tie doumai to Regal Garden Villa for me immediately. No one is allowed to disobey my orders!"


    Chang Wen got the Shangfang sword and immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, you ask Hercules and thin monkey to tie a man with me."


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked, "younger brother, who provoked you again?"


    "Hee hee... This time it was doumai, my sister-in-law. This morning, she tore her coat and vest and wanted to wrongly harass the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, she was photographed by the surveillance camera you installed last time, which made the housekeeper clear her wrongs. However, doumai also committed the crime of framing. The police are going to arrest her. I did the job of housekeeper, let the housekeeper give pea wheat a horse, housekeeper put forward three conditions, but pea wheat refused. The meaning of soymilk is: let me tie the beans and wheat to the Regal Garden Villa, and force her to kneel and kowtow to the housekeeper, so as to end the case. "


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "little brother, it must be your idea for the housekeeper."


    "Hee hee... Yes, my sister-in-law wronged the housekeeper. Of course, I have to apologize to others. I asked doumai to kneel down and kowtow to the housekeeper to kill her prestige."


    "Well, I''ll let Hercules and thin monkey follow you to tie up my sister-in-law."


    Chang Wen drives a car to the earth investigation company, bringing Hercules and thin monkey.


    He explained: "take a rope and go to my sister-in-law''s house. As long as I give her an order, you two will tie her up firmly. If she yells, you will stop her mouth with a rag."


    Hercules asked with a smile: "boss Chang, there are two pairs of unwashed smelly socks under my bed. Do you also take them with you? If your sister-in-law shouts at that time, put them in her mouth."


    Chang Wen nodded.


    Hercules ran into his bedroom, pulled out two pairs of smelly socks from under the bed and stuffed them into his pocket.


    Chang Wen takes Hercules and thin monkey to the old villa of Dou family.


    Seeing Chang Wen coming, the housekeeper of the old villa said politely, "Mr. Chang, you are a rare guest."


    The housekeeper didn''t let Chang Wen in when he saw him.


    Now I heard that soy milk has made Chang Wen a grandson, so I immediately changed my face.


    Chang Wen said with a straight face, "housekeeper, can you read?"


    "I graduated from junior high school. Of course I can read."


    Chang Wen took the note from his pocket and let the housekeeper read it. He asked, "have you seen it clearly?"


    The housekeeper said in horror, "Mr. Chang, what''s the matter? Is the second young lady angry with dounai? "


    "It''s not only to make soymilk angry, but also to make her nose crooked. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have tied soymilk to Regal Garden Villa."


    The housekeeper said with fear: "I have to call doumai''s parents and let them know."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "there''s no need for that. You just need to say to the second uncle that dounai asks doumai to talk. As for the matter of tying up, don''t mention it."


    The housekeeper nodded again and again. Of course, he knew that in this bean family, the prestige of soybean milk was supreme.

 Chapter 810

    Chang Wen takes Hercules and thin monkey to the second floor.


    Doumi heard the movement downstairs. She opened the bedroom door and asked, "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Chang Wen asked with a straight face, "where is the bean wheat?"


    "She''s sleeping in my bedroom."


    "Ha ha... It''s burning. She can still sleep. I''m really convinced."


    "Brother in law, what are you doing here? And you brought two men. What do you mean? "


    "Sister-in-law, open your eyes a little wider and look at this note carefully."


    Chang Wen shakes the note in front of Dou MI.


    Doumi snatched the note, looked at it carefully several times, and asked: "brother-in-law, is this note written by grandma?"


    "Do I dare to pass on the imperial edict by pretending to be grandma''s handwriting? If you don''t believe it, give Granny a call. "


    Doumi was a little alarmed. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called douru: "grandma, are you... Are you ok?"


    "I''m in good health. I''m not dead yet."


    "Grandma, didn''t you have a bar at noon?"


    "I don''t have the heart to drink. There''s such a big problem at home that I''m going to file a lawsuit. I can''t even drink a mouthful of soup at noon. Where can I still have the interest to drink?"


    "Grandma, did you write a note for your brother-in-law to tie beans and wheat to the Regal Garden Villa?"


    "Yes, doumai is a little thing. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He is not only unwilling to apologize to the housekeeper, but also wants to commit suicide. I think: I used to spoil your three granddaughters too much. From now on, I''ll show my prestige as a grandmother and discipline your three granddaughters well. I''ll start with doumai. "


    Doumi asked in horror: "grandma, you... You must have been stimulated. Your nerves are not normal. How can you bind your own granddaughter?"


    "Doumi, I warn you: if you dare to disobey my orders or threaten to commit suicide in the future, I''ll tie you up and beat you with crutches. I think you''re also a beggar."


    Soymilk seems to have changed its routine and become tough on its granddaughter.


    Doumi''s face was white with fright. He stammered, "brother-in-law, do you think grandma is insane?"


    "Ha ha... I tell you, grandma''s nerves are very normal, and the abnormal one is doumai. Now you know that I have come to bind beans and wheat according to my grandmother''s edict. If you dare to stop me, I will tie you up with me. "


    Doumi had never seen Chang Wen so hard. She was a little timid. She quickly stepped back and murmured, "everyone is crazy today..."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and ordered, "go to the bedroom and tie up the beans and wheat for me."


    Hercules and skinny monkey rush into the bedroom.


    Just now, Chang Wen and Dou MI were talking outside the bedroom door. Dou Mai heard them.


    She sat up and said in panic, "Changwen, if you dare to bind me, I''ll fight with you."


    Chang Wen said with a sneer: "Dou Mai, you listen to me clearly, but I came by Grandma''s imperial edict. If you honestly ask me to tie it up, you can suffer less. In addition, you''d better not yell. As soon as you open your mouth, there will be two pairs of smelly socks in your mouth. That''s a bad taste."


    Chang Wen said to Hercules, "take out those two pairs of smelly socks and let my sister-in-law smell them. Otherwise, she won''t be afraid."


    Hercules took out the two pairs of smelly socks from his pocket and put them under doumai''s nose.


    Dou Mai quickly covered his nose, frowned, and said: "Chang Wen, if you let them put smelly socks into my mouth, I''m not finished with you. I''ll hate you for a lifetime. No, I''ll hate you for a lifetime."


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "Dou Mai, I know that you are a person who knows current affairs. Since you don''t want to put these two pairs of smelly socks in your mouth, don''t speak or swear."


    "Chang Wen, it must be you who instigated me in front of my grandmother and made her angry. That''s why you came to bind me."


    "Ha ha... Don''t you understand? Grandma called you. What did you say? You make Grandma angry almost fainted, grandma just under the cruel, want to teach you a meal. My sister-in-law, be honest. You will suffer less


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "tie her up."


    Although doumai is a domineering person, she is also a person who takes the helm at the mercy of the wind. She can see that grandma is really angry. This time she is here for real.


    Bean wheat dare not struggle, dare not shout, honestly let Hercules and thin monkey tied her up.


    Doumi stood aside and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Just now Chang Wen said that if doumi dares to stop her, even she will tie her up.


    Doumi said with fear: "brother-in-law, you... Why don''t you persuade grandma? You also... Bind your sister-in-law with your own hands. You... You are too unfeeling. I want to report to my elder sister."


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "doumi, go and complain. Call your elder sister as soon as possible. It''s better to take a picture of this scene with your mobile phone and send it to your elder sister."


    "Brother in law, aren''t you afraid of your elder sister''s anger?"


    "Ha ha... Sister-in-law, my wife will not be angry with me. She will only be angry with doumai. Don''t forget that I am your elder sister''s husband."


    Doumi doesn''t dare to stop Changwen, so he can only curl up and watch Hercules and thin monkey tie doumai tightly.


    Chang Wen said, "take her to the car."


    Hercules and the thin monkey carried the bean wheat out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper stood downstairs, watching the pea wheat carried away.


    He secretly took a video with his mobile phone and sent it to Dou Erfu.


    Dou Er Fu is playing mahjong, received this video, a look, scared mahjong fell to the ground.


    He panicked and said, "there''s something wrong with my family. I have to go back as soon as possible."


    Dou Er Fu went directly to the Regal Garden Villa, but after shouting for a long time, no one paid any attention to him.


    By this time, doumai had been thrown into Grandma''s bedroom.


    Dounai looked at doumai sleeping on the ground and asked, "do you agree or not to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper?"


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? I''m your granddaughter


    "Well! Can I not know you? I know you are my own granddaughter, but you are driving me mad. Today, I have to teach you a good lesson. You quickly answer: do you agree or not to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper


    "Grandma, the housekeeper asked me to kneel down and kowtow. That''s too much."


    Dounai raised the crutch and hit doumai on the hip.


    "Ouch!"


    Doumai gave a scream.


    It''s the first time that doumai hasn''t been beaten by her grandmother since she was young.


    The stick of soybean milk really hurt the bean wheat.

 Chapter 811

    "Grandma, I''m your granddaughter!"


    Soymilk raised the crutch and asked fiercely, "I''ll ask you again: do you agree or not to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper?"


    Doumai was really scared. Now she was tied up firmly. She couldn''t run and hide.


    Although soybean milk is over eighty years old, it still has a lot of strength. Just now, this crutch beat soybean wheat a lot.


    "I... I promise."


    Doumai gave in because she knew that if she didn''t agree, she would fight until she agreed.


    Bean milk''s temper, bean wheat also knows.


    As the saying goes: a hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    Doumai felt that she had made a fool of herself enough. She was bundled by her grandmother to the Regal Garden Villa and left it in the bedroom of dounai like a bundle of goods.


    It''s humiliating.


    Doumai knows that if she doesn''t obey, her fate will be miserable.


    Bean milk said: "bean wheat, I want you to do it according to the three conditions put forward by the housekeeper immediately. No discount is allowed. Otherwise, I will kill you with this crutch today."


    "Grandma, I listen to you."


    Doumai gave in completely.


    Soymilk said to Chang Wen, "untie the rope on her."


    Chang Wen talks to Hercules Nunu. Hercules squats down and unties the rope on doumai.


    Doumai got up from the ground. Suddenly, like a hungry wolf, she sprang at Changwen.


    Chang Wen had been on guard for a long time, and knew that this pungent woman would not let him off lightly. He jumped to the side and let Dou Mai pounce on him.


    Hercules stepped forward, held out his hands to stop doumai, and threatened: "if you dare to move boss Chang, I will tie you up again immediately."


    Hercules is tall and has a long face, which makes doumai a little scared. She takes a step back and asks for help from douru: "grandma, when these two men were binding me just now, they deliberately touched me. They are hooligans!"


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "Dou Mai, it seems that your bad habits are hard to change. You just framed the housekeeper, but you want to frame the two heroes. Unfortunately, you have miscalculated again. Grandma, to tell you the truth, I knew doumai would do it for a long time, so when the two heroes tied her up just now, I recorded a video


    Chang Wen takes out his mobile phone, opens the video, and hands it to douru.


    Soymilk looked carefully, then raised the crutch, according to the buttocks of soya wheat hit over.


    Bean wheat didn''t prevent soybean milk from beating him, so he got a stick.


    "My God


    Doumai screamed again.


    "You... You don''t want to repent. I think you have the fault of framing people. Your fault will kill you."


    Soymilk said, and raised the crutches also want to beat beans wheat.


    Dou Mai was scared to hide behind Chang Wen and begged, "brother-in-law, please advise grandma for me to stop beating me."


    Chang Wen asked, "Dou Mai, I have to warn you: if you don''t mend your old faults, you will suffer a great loss in the future."


    Hercules glared at doumai with his eyes, and he looked fierce.


    Thin monkey squint at bean wheat, heart with a small abacus: if you let him bundle bean wheat, not her bundle like zongzi, let her complain.


    "I''ll change, I''ll change. Just now, I was just joking."


    Dounai put down the crutch and asked, "doumai, you will write me a confession immediately. After you finish it, you will go to the housekeeper and formally admit your mistake."


    Doumai went to the desk. As soon as she sat down, she jumped up again. She touched her hip and cried, "Mom, grandma hurt me just now."


    Soybean milk board with a face said: "then you stand for me to write, to write a little deeper, first of all, I have to pass this pass, when to write, and then go to dinner."


    It''s dark. Chang Wen asks Hercules and thin monkey to go back to the company.


    Everyone went to the dining room on the first floor for dinner except Dou Mai.


    Dousha asked: "why didn''t you let doumai come down to eat?"


    Soymilk hate hate said: "let her hungry, I see, she is full of support, make trouble all day, either frame this, or plant that, if this problem does not change, one day will suffer."


    After dinner, dounai went upstairs and asked, "have you written the confession yet?"


    Dou Mai respectfully said: "grandma, I''ve already written it. I''ve written two pages, which is very profound."


    Soymilk cried out: "grandson, come here for a while."


    Chang Wen is talking to Dousha in his bedroom. When he hears his grandmother''s cry, he runs over.


    Dounai handed doumai''s confession to Chang Wen and said, "grandson, look what she wrote. If it''s OK, I''ll call everyone to my bedroom later and formally apologize to the housekeeper."


    Chang Wen looked at the confession and said, "if I''m allowed to give a score, I can only give a score of 55, because her confession is only a review of her mistakes, not a guarantee. I think: we should also promise that we will never make similar mistakes in the future. If you don''t make a promise, you will not make the same mistake in the future. Let''s just say that two hours ago, doumai framed the two men who tied her up and said that they were touching her. "


    Douru agreed: "yes, Sun Tzu is right. We should not only admit our mistakes, but also have the determination to correct them. Doumai, please write well for me. If you can''t write well tonight, you won''t go to bed."


    Dou Mai rolled her eyes at Chang Wen. She didn''t dare to say a word and continued to write on the desk.


    At nine o''clock in the night, I finally finished the confession.


    Dounai said to Changwen, "go and call all the people in the villa, and we will start to let doumai admit his mistake to the housekeeper."


    Chang Wen called all the people in the villa to the bedroom of soymilk.


    Dounai asked the housekeeper to sit on the chair, and then said to doumai, "kneel down for the housekeeper, kowtow three heads first, and then read the confession again."


    The two nannies covered their mouths and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, so they coughed a few times and pressed the smile down.


    Dou Dagui is expressionless and seems to be thinking about something.


    Ding Fei looks like a joke. She can''t stand this doumai for a long time. She thinks she often bullies her daughter Dousha.


    Dousha stood there, looking a little uneasy.


    Her heart is soft, can''t see bean wheat so humiliated kneel down to kowtow to housekeeper.


    However, she did not dare to speak more, because Dousha was timid and never dared to disobey any wishes of her elders.


    Doumai knelt down in front of the housekeeper, kowtowed three times and said, "Dear housekeeper, I shouldn''t frame you. I''m guilty. I deserve to die. I wrote a confession today. Now, I''ll read it again. I hope you can forgive me for my deep understanding of my mistakes."

 Chapter 812

    Doumai began to read the confession. She read it very carefully and looked very pious.


    Chang Wen looked at all this coldly. He felt very happy. This domineering sister-in-law was finally subdued.


    After reading the confession, Dou Mai raised his head and asked respectfully, "housekeeper, can you forgive me?"


    According to the meaning of the passage, the housekeeper said, "second lady, since you have admitted your mistake, recognized your mistake, and are determined to correct it, then I have no reason not to forgive you. You have met two of the three conditions I put forward, and the last one is: from now on, you are not allowed to set foot in Regal Garden Villa. "


    Bean wheat quickly agreed: "OK, from today on, I will never come to Regal Garden Villa again."


    Chang Wen lost no time to say: "today''s confession of doumai is very sincere. Since the housekeeper has accepted doumai''s confession, then the matter can come to an end. I think: the Housekeeper will write a letter of understanding tonight, and I will send it to the police station early tomorrow morning. "


    Dounai was very happy and said, "housekeeper, you forgive doumai magnanimously, regardless of villains. This shows that you are indeed the prime minister. If I meet Mr. shawen in the future, I will say to him: the housekeeper you hired is too competent."


    This is the end of admitting mistakes, and everyone is happy.


    Chang Wen said to Dou Mai, "sister-in-law, I''ll take you home."


    Bean wheat curled his lips and said hatefully: "Chang Wen, I see that you are a two skin face, flattering at both ends, hum! You think I don''t know. You are taking advantage of my mistake to embarrass me on purpose. You didn''t forget that time when I framed you. You want to take revenge. "


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve wronged me so much. I''ve racked my brains for you this time. Maybe you don''t know that the housekeeper was going to send you to prison. I not only said a lot of good words, but also threatened him. If you were sent to prison, I would be rude to him. "


    Dou Mai squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "what''s your ability to send the housekeeper to prison? Is the housekeeper afraid of you? "


    "Don''t forget, doumai. The housekeeper knows that I once fished my uncle out of the detention center and let him get a suspended sentence. The housekeeper thinks that I have someone in the police. Of course, he is a little scared."


    "Chang Wen, today, you let those two men tie me and threaten me with smelly socks. I... I remember that. I''m not finished with you."


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t know what to do, I can''t help it. I won''t care about you in the face of Dousha. Come on, I''ll take you home. "


    Dousha also ran over, holding doumai''s waist, comforting: "sister, as the saying goes: a man can stretch and shrink, today, you do too well, but it''s nothing to kneel and kowtow, as long as you can''t go to prison, that''s a great victory."


    Chang Wen echoed: "yes, it''s hard to be in prison."


    Chang Wen drives a car and takes doumai home with Dousha.


    When the housekeeper saw that doumai had come back, he yelled, "the second young lady is back!"


    Dou Er Fu is the first to rush down the stairs and meet Chang Wen. He raises his fist and hits Chang Wen on the forehead.


    Chang Wen is not a fool. He has been on guard for a long time. He calmly deflects his head and avoids this fist.


    "Second uncle, what are you doing? If it wasn''t for me, doumai would not be able to come back. I''m afraid he''s already in detention. "


    Dou Erfu said angrily: "you are a loser. You sent someone to tie my daughter to the villa of Regal Garden. You... You are so bold!"


    Chang Wen laughs and explains, "second uncle, don''t be angry. Please have a look at this thing."


    He took out the note and handed it to Dou Er Fu.


    Douer Fu didn''t know what it was, so he took the note curiously. At a glance, it suddenly withered.


    "Second uncle, no wonder I was asked to bundle beans and wheat to Regal Garden Villa by grandma. Grandma said that if you don''t bundle beans and wheat, I will smash your head today. Second uncle, do you dare not listen to grandma''s words?"


    Dou Er Fu asked Dou Mai, "girl, are you ok?"


    "Dad, go back. If you have grandma''s imperial edict, you will have a shield. Now, people are Grandma''s grandson, which is more valuable than my granddaughter."


    The bean wheat Yin Yang strange Qi says, small waist a twist, went upstairs, the bean sand and Chang Wen hang in the outside.


    Dousha was a little angry and said, "Changwen, let''s go. There''s no need to stick a hot face to a cold butt. If you do it well, next time, you don''t care about her foreign affairs."


    Doumi ran down from upstairs and grabbed Dousha: "elder sister, go upstairs and sit down. I haven''t talked with you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    Dousha was not angry and said: "little sister, you are now wearing a pair of trousers with big sister. Are you a little tired of Changwen?"


    "No, I didn''t hate my brother-in-law. Today my brother-in-law came to tie up the second sister with two people. I didn''t say a word. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother-in-law."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "my sister-in-law is very wise. After reading grandma''s note, she won''t say a word. That''s a smart man."


    Doumi said, "grandma didn''t ask anyone to tie me. Why should I meddle in my own business? Besides, the second elder sister is wrong. She even framed the housekeeper of Regal Garden Villa. Can people not be angry and let her kneel down and kowtow? However, I don''t dare to say this in front of the second elder sister."


    "Dousha said:" younger sister, it''s late. You should go to bed earlier, so I won''t go up, so that the second uncle and the second aunt won''t be happy when they see Chang Wen


    Doumi stares at Chang Wen and complains, "brother-in-law, there''s something wrong with you. Today, you''re bringing someone to tie up the second sister. Although you''re under the banner of grandma, you should be polite to the second sister. I look at you as a business man, and it seems to be a bit of schadenfreude. If it''s my turn, I''ll be angry with you."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and explained, "doumi, if I don''t keep a straight face, like heibaogong, doumai may not be so obedient, maybe I will resist."


    Doumi sighed and said: "in fact, doumai has his own difficulties in doing so. You think, grandma forced me to marry my second sister within one year. The second sister just wanted to know who the dowry Mr. shawen gave to. If it was for the second sister, she would not have to fall in love again. If the bride price is given to me, then I don''t have to worry about finding a boyfriend. If you want to blame it, you have to blame that Mr. shawen. You see, the betrothal gift has been given for more than half a year, not to mention for whom. It''s so confusing for the two monks of the bean family. Sometimes I think Mr. shawen is making fun of the bean family. "

 Chapter 813

    Dousha also frowned and complained: "Mr. shawen is really a bit too mysterious. If you give a bride price to someone, just say it. Why do you want people to guess the riddle?"


    Doumi said angrily: "it''s not just to let our dous family guess, it''s to stir up a fight in our dous family, and make our sisters suspect each other."


    Dousha quickly declared: "I don''t suspect you two. I''m a married woman. Mr. shawen''s betrothal gift can''t be given to me. Even if it''s given to me, I won''t agree."


    Doumi looked at Chang Wen coldly and asked, "brother-in-law, you seem to be an outsider. Don''t forget, if Mr. shawen''s dowry is really given to his elder sister, you will be shocked."


    "Hee hee... I''m not afraid of thunderbolt. If Mr. shawen''s betrothal gift is given to Dousha, then I''m willing to do it according to Dousha''s wishes. There''s no doubt about that."


    Doumi asked, "what if my elder sister wants to divorce you?"


    "I''m willing to make any sacrifice for your sister''s happiness."


    Doumi said, "brother-in-law, don''t talk grandiose here. At that stage, I''ll see what your attitude is."


    "Ha ha... You''ll see."


    Dousha said: "it''s late, we have to go back, otherwise, grandma will worry."


    Chang Wen returns to Regal Garden Villa with Dousha.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I saw soymilk standing on the balcony on the second floor, with a gloomy face, and said, "Chang Wen, come to my bedroom right away."


    Look at the appearance of soymilk, it seems very angry.


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought: the matter of doumai has been settled, and dounai should be happy.


    He went upstairs uneasily and said to Dousha, "wife, go to bed first."


    Dousha also found that the look of soymilk was not right, and worried, he said: "Changwen, be careful, don''t mess with grandma."


    "Ha ha... Where do I dare to provoke her? I follow her."


    Chang Wen went into the bedroom of soymilk.


    Dounai sat on the chair and stamped her crutches on the ground. She solemnly ordered, "Chang Wen, you kneel down for me!"


    Chang Wen was surprised and said: he settled the matter of doumai, and dounai should thank him. However, this old lady with a hard temper turned her face in the blink of an eye.


    Chang Wen didn''t dare to disobey and quickly knelt down.


    He didn''t ask why soymilk should lose his temper, because there was no need to ask more, soymilk would naturally explain all this.


    "Chang Wen, I ask you: is there something wrong with you?"


    Chang Wen is startled. At the beginning, doumi pursues him, insists on marrying him, and forces Dousha to divorce him. Chang Wen has no choice but to say that he has problems in that aspect. Through an acquaintance''s doctor, he gives doumi a proof of impotence, which makes doumi die.


    Doumi told doumai about it. Doumai was also interested in Changwen. When he heard that there was something wrong with him, he stopped thinking about Changwen.


    How does soymilk know about this?


    As soon as Chang Wen''s head turned, he immediately realized that it must be Dou Mai who wanted to revenge Chang Wen, so he told the secret to douru.


    Chang Wen settles the dispute with the housekeeper for Dou Mai, which not only makes Dou Mai feel grateful, but also makes her hate herself more.


    Chang Wen pretended to be confused and said, "grandma, what do you mean?"


    "Chang Wen, don''t play silly for me. I''ll ask you again: is there something wrong with you?"


    "Grandma, what do you think is wrong with me? I... I do have a lot of problems, a few worm teeth; Eyes are also a little color blind; Sometimes the waist hurts; Some time ago, I found that my blood lipid was a little high.... "


    "Don''t talk to me about things. Tell me honestly: is there something wrong with you?"


    "Grandma, please make it clear. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Chang Wen, do you pretend to be confused with understanding? Then I ask you: are you impotent?"


    Chang Wen pretended to be embarrassed and said: "grandma, it''s all the old almanac. A while ago, I was busy with my work and worked too hard. There was something wrong with that. In fact, it''s not a problem. For example, when a person is very tired, he can''t walk. Can you say there is something wrong with his leg? That''s what happened to me. It''s just temporary. "


    Dounai looked at Changwen suspiciously and asked, "according to what you say, there is nothing wrong with you in that respect?"


    "Granny, nothing''s wrong. Absolutely nothing''s wrong."


    Soy milk laughed, and said, "is there anything wrong with you? I said it is not. You said it, and the doctor has the final say. You go to the hospital tomorrow to have an examination, and then show me the conclusion. "


    Chang Wen said frankly: "grandma, I''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning for examination. After the examination, let the doctor make a conclusion for me."


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    "Grandma, I want to know: who is behind my rumor?"


    "Chang Wen, if there''s nothing wrong with you, people will not hurt you even if they make rumors. As for who told me, don''t investigate. How can I betray others?"


    "Grandma, if you don''t tell me, I know that it must be doumai who hates my bag, so I just called you and made a rumor about me."


    "Chang Wen, facts speak louder than words. Don''t say anything. Let the doctor''s diagnosis speak."


    Chang Wen left dounai''s bedroom.


    When Dousha saw that Changwen had come back, he quickly asked, "what can I do for you, grandma?"


    "Well! Just now, Dou Mai called her grandmother, and even made a rumor that there was something wrong with me in that aspect. Do you think that Dou Mai''s sister-in-law is vengeance? It really makes me sad. "


    "Ah! It''s incredible that doumai should make such a boring rumor. I... I have to call her and ask her, what does that mean? "


    "Wife, forget it. Let me go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check, and then show her the doctor''s diagnosis. I think: facts speak louder than words. Let the facts speak."


    Dousha said angrily, "my two sisters are really upset."


    "Ha ha... Wife, you have to pay attention. You can''t listen to doumai and doumi in the future. They can say that the white one is black, the dead one is alive, and the flying one is running underground. In a word, there is no truth."


    "Chang Wen, I won''t listen to and believe them any more. Don''t worry. I''ll go in one ear and out the other."


    Now Chang Wen is relieved. It may be difficult for the two sisters in law to sow discord in front of their wives.


    The next day, after breakfast, Chang Wen went to the biggest people''s Hospital in B city and had a andrology examination. The doctor''s diagnosis was that everything was normal.

 Chapter 814

    Chang Wen gave the doctor''s diagnosis to soymilk.


    Dounai put on her presbyopia glasses and went to the window to carefully look at the diagnosis. She flicked her finger and asked, "grandson, I see you have a good body. There should be no problem."


    "Grandma, you have a good eye for pearl. In fact, just look at me a few times and you will know that I have absolutely no problem in that aspect."


    "That''s good. I''m still waiting for my grandson. Grandson, you have to fight for a breath and give birth to a big fat grandson for me. By then, you will have made another contribution to the bean family. "


    Chang Wen can''t laugh or cry. He also wants to make contributions, but Dousha doesn''t work.


    So far, Chang Wen hasn''t been in bed with Dousha. You say, where does this white and fat grandson come from.


    Dounai and other Changwen left, took out his mobile phone to call doumai, scolded: "granddaughter, your mouth, it''s just empty talk. You said that Changwen had something wrong with it. I asked him to go to the hospital early this morning for examination. They took out the examination conclusion and everything was normal."


    Dou Mai snorted and said, "grandma, you''ve been cheated. I tell you: Chang Wen has an acquaintance in the hospital. You ask him to check himself. He must have found an acquaintance. Can this acquaintance tell the truth? Grandma, you have to take Chang Wen to your designated hospital for examination, so that the truth will be revealed. "


    Douru asked suspiciously, "granddaughter, how do you know that there is something wrong with Changwen?"


    Dou Mai made up a lie and said, "once, I met Chang Wen on the street and talked with an old classmate. I overheard their conversation secretly. The classmate asked," what''s wrong with you? Changwen answer: can''t cure, is irreversible impotence. I heard this and left in a hurry


    "Ah! It turns out that this is the case. Since it''s irreversible impotence, it''s impossible to cure it. It seems that Chang Wen did find an acquaintance doctor and made a false diagnosis to fool me. "


    "Yes, grandma. Chang Wen is very cunning, not ordinary cunning. You have to be on your guard against him."


    Soymilk asked: "granddaughter, which hospital''s andrology department do you say is better?"


    "Grandma, on the way forward, there is the most famous andrology hospital. Its name is big men''s clinic. It''s said that the experts there are very good. You''d better take time to take Chang Wen to the big men''s clinic for examination. I promise that Chang Wen will show his feet all of a sudden. At that time, I''ll see what he has to say."


    Douru sighed: "I didn''t expect Changwen to be so cunning. Even I dare to cheat him. If he really has something wrong with that, I can''t spare him."


    "Grandma, if there is something wrong with Chang Wen, what can you do with him?"


    "Well! I''ll divorce Dousha immediately. Tomorrow, I''ll find something wrong with him. The day after tomorrow, I''ll divorce them. I won''t delay one day. "


    "Can my elder sister agree to divorce Chang Wen?"


    "It can''t be left to her. As the saying goes, no one can be left behind. Since there is something wrong with Chang Wen, he is not worthy of marriage, and there is no reason not to divorce. Dousha is a good boy. He will listen to me. "


    "Grandma, you can''t force Dousha to divorce alone. You have to mobilize your uncle and aunt to force Dousha to divorce together. Only in this way can it work," doumai added


    "That''s right. At that time, I will mobilize the whole bean family to force Dousha to divorce. In a word, if there is something wrong with Chang Wen in that respect, then our bean family will not tolerate him."


    "Grandma, do you still think Chang Wen is a grandson?"


    Soya milk hesitated for a moment, said: "Chang Wen that aspect has a problem, not qualified to be my grandson-in-law, but, when my grandson or can."


    "Grandma, Chang Wen dares to cheat you. With this, he can''t stay at Dou''s house. He should be swept out of the house."


    Soymilk thought about it and said, "even if there is something wrong with Chang Wen, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t want to be healthy. Since it''s no wonder that he can''t be swept out of the house. I think: our bean family can''t do without Chang Wen. He''s responsible for a lot of things. He can''t play without him. "


    "Grandma, it''s not so evil. Without whom, the earth will still turn."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the past half a year, many things have happened in the bean family. It''s all up to Chang Wen to settle these things and solve the problems for the bean family. If we leave Chang Wen, the earth will not turn."


    "Grandma, Chang Wen did do something for the Dou family, but he was also a time bomb. Once it exploded, our Dou family would be destroyed."


    "Granddaughter, it''s not as evil as you said. I know Chang Wen a little bit. He''s kind-hearted, virtuous and warm-hearted. If not, he just likes to show off his intelligence."


    "Grandma, it seems that you have been poisoned by Changwen. One day, you will regret it."


    "Granddaughter, I will pay attention all the time. Even if Changwen is a time bomb, I will take down its fuse and let it not explode."


    Doumai sighed. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade doumilk for a while, she had to give up.


    As long as Chang Wen and his elder sister can get divorced, he can''t stay in Dou''s house. Even if douru doesn''t drive him away, he has to go.


    What Dou Mai hates most now is Chang Wen. He calls up the surveillance camera information on the second floor. Otherwise, he would have sent the housekeeper to prison.


    Chang Wen almost let himself stand on the lawsuit, this anger in the heart of Dou Mai burning.


    Doumai thought: as long as dounai takes Changwen to the andrology hospital for examination, Changwen''s lies will be exposed. At that time, she will see jokes.


    Dounai was thinking of going to the big men''s clinic on her way forward to learn about the situation of the clinic. As soon as she went out, she suddenly remembered that she was going to send the housekeeper''s confession to the police station this morning. I don''t know if she had sent it.


    Soymilk ran to Chang Wen''s bedroom and cried, "are you at home, grandson?"


    Chang Wen opened the bedroom door and said respectfully, "grandma, what can I do for you?"


    "I ask you: has the letter of understanding written by the housekeeper been sent to the police station?"


    "Grandma, early this morning, I accompanied the housekeeper to the police station and handed the confession to the police officer. The housekeeper said a lot of good things and lied that he was related to doumai. In this way, the case became a domestic affair. After listening to the housekeeper''s narration, the police officer said: now that we understand and have another family, the case is closed."


    Soymilk asked: "didn''t you go to the hospital in the morning to have a physical examination?"


    "Grandma, I went to the police station with the housekeeper to finish the matter of doumai, and then I went to the hospital. There''s always a priority. My sister-in-law''s business is the top priority of our Doujia family. I dare not delay it."

 Chapter 815

    Chang Wen quickly settles the case of doumai criminal and makes douru very satisfied.


    She once again made up her mind: even if Chang Wen had problems in that aspect, she would only let him divorce Dousha and still maintain Chang Wen''s grandson status in the Dou family.


    There is no doubt that the bean family can''t do without Changwen.


    Soymilk took a taxi and went to the big man clinic on the way forward.


    She ran into the clinic and asked. There are several famous experts in the clinic. After reading the introduction of these experts, they all have doctoral degrees. They have rich experience in andrology and are completely trustworthy.


    Soymilk in advance to Chang Wen hung up an expert number, made an appointment, Ding Fei asked: "what does that mean?"


    "I think about it. It''s really mysterious. I always think that our son-in-law and Mr. shawen seem to know each other. Maybe Mr. shawen only let us live in the house for the sake of our son-in-law."


    "Fart! In my opinion, we can live in Regal Garden Villa, which is stained with our daughter''s light. Mr. shawen gives a dowry to the bean family. I think this dowry is for Dousha. "


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "wife, don''t be a dreamer. Our daughter has already married Chang Wen. I tell you: all men like Huang Hua''s daughter. No man likes second-hand goods. Mr. Sha Wen is not an ordinary person. He is so rich that he can''t find any woman. Can he see our daughter? It''s impossible. "


    Ding Fei sighed and said, "it''s our father''s fault. We have to marry Dousha. If it wasn''t for our father, Mr. shawen would have taken a fancy to our daughter. Who is the most beautiful of the three granddaughters of the bean family

 Chapter 816

    Bean big expensive happy said: "that also need to say, bean family''s three granddaughters, the number of our bean paste is the most beautiful."


    "Let me ask you again: among the three granddaughters of the bean family, who has the most knowledge and self-restraint?"


    "Needless to say, it must be our daughter Dousha."


    "That''s it. You think, although our daughter and Chang Wen have been married for more than three years, she has never been married, which is equivalent to not getting married."


    "Wife, what you''re talking about is the old yellow calendar. More than half a month ago, soymilk moved our daughter and Chang Wen to the Regal Garden Villa, and they''ve been in the same room and bed. Now, our daughter is no longer a big yellow flower girl."


    "Husband, there''s something I find strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Our daughter and Chang Wen moved to the Regal Garden Villa. Although they live in one room, I don''t think they have that one yet."


    "No one?"


    "You are stupid. Do you need me to tell you? One morning, I went to find Dousha and knocked on the door, which was opened by Chang Wen. He stopped me at the door and asked me what I had to do. I said, I want to ask Dousha if I''m free at noon today and have lunch with me. Chang Wenlan at the door, turned around and asked Dousha: do you have time to eat with your mother at noon? Dousha replied, "I have time.". Why do you want Chang Wen to stop me from entering the bedroom? "


    "Maybe, Chang Wen hasn''t dressed yet. Isn''t he embarrassed to let your mother-in-law in?"


    "No! Chang Wen has already dressed. Normally, he can let me in, because I''m a woman. Even if my daughter hasn''t got up, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    "Maybe people are in a mess in bed in the morning. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to see it."


    "Well! I don''t think so. At that time, I thought it was a bit strange, so I looked inside through the crack of the door, and I found that it was like there was a shop on the floor at the door. "


    "Ah! You mean: my daughter and Chang Wen live in the same room, but they don''t sleep in the same bed. My son-in-law plays the floor every day. "


    "Yes, I can see it clearly. It''s the floor."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "wife, don''t you think that a man as good as Chang Wen in the world may never find another one? If you put it on other men, maybe you can''t spare our daughter."


    Ding Fei looked at Dou Dagui angrily and said angrily, "who is like you? At the beginning, you tossed me three times in a night on the wedding night. I didn''t even care about crying and crying. You just care about your own happiness."


    "Hee hee... Men are like this, and I''m not a special person. If you don''t believe it, ask other women to make sure that they are all in the wedding night, and that they are very upset by men."


    Ding Fei said quietly: "don''t mention that there are few men like Chang Wen. Our daughter married him. Although she was a bit of a wimp, she didn''t suffer much when she thought about it. Recently, I feel more and more that Chang Wen still has some skills, but he doesn''t like to be in the limelight and show off his skills. If Chang Wen doesn''t have any skills, can our mother recognize him as a grandson? "


    "That''s right. I''m still a little good at it."


    Soybean milk carrying chocolate cake, shouting downstairs, startled Chang Wen.


    He quickly ran downstairs, took the chocolate cake in the hands of soymilk, emotional said: "grandma, you still think about me, really let me move."


    "Sun Tzu, I feel that some things have wronged you. I bought you a chocolate cake specially to make an apology. To tell you the truth, my old lady is very domineering. Even if she does something wrong, she will never admit it, nor will she apologize to others. You are the first one. "


    "Grandma, you don''t have to apologize to me at all. Then again, even if I do something I''m sorry for, you are an elder, and I won''t hate you. "


    "Sun Tzu, there are some things that you need to understand me and consider from my position. In this way, you won''t blame me."


    "Grandma, I really didn''t blame you."


    "That''s good. My grandson has a big stomach."


    Chang Wen helped soymilk upstairs. He cut the cake and enjoyed it with his grandmother.


    He took out his mobile phone, took a video of eating cake with his grandmother and sent it to doumai.


    In doing so, he wanted to tell doumai: you sow discord and failed to achieve your goal. Now, grandma and I are becoming more and more intimate.


    When doumai received this video, she almost lost her nose.


    Dou Mai wants to revenge on Chang Wen, so he reveals his faulty privacy to dounai. He just wants to drive Chang Wen out of the Dou family.


    I didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with Chang Wen.


    Bean wheat before and after a Association, suddenly understand, Chang Wen said that his side is wrong, is to get rid of the entanglement of bean rice, made up a set of lies.


    Dou Mai Yin Yin smile, she immediately ran to Dou Mi''s bedroom, mysterious said: "little sister, you were deceived."


    Doumi was puzzled and asked, "who did I fall for? By whom? "


    "Who else, Chang Wenbai?"


    Doumi was puzzled and asked, "why did I get cheated by him?"


    "Doumi, don''t you forget that four months ago, you once pursued Changwen, wanted to marry him, and asked your elder sister to divorce Changwen."


    "I didn''t forget that. At that time, I fell in love with my brother-in-law, so I asked my elder sister to give him to me."


    "I ask you: in the end, why did you give up Changwen and not want to marry him?"


    Doumi sighed and said: "originally, the elder sister has agreed to divorce Chang Wen. But I suddenly heard that there is something wrong with Chang Wen. You think: if there is something wrong with Chang Wen, then I can''t be pregnant and I can''t be a mother. It''s a big deal. Some people say that if a woman can''t be a mother, it will be a lifelong regret, I didn''t want to leave this regret, so I gave up the routine. "


    "Little sister, you have been cheated on this issue. In fact, there is no problem with Chang Wen. Not only is there no problem, but also he is healthy."


    Doumi was surprised and asked, "second sister, how do you know that your brother-in-law is very healthy?"


    "Grandma took Chang Wen to the big men''s clinic yesterday. She carefully checked his side and did a lot of tests. According to the results of the tests, Chang Wen was very healthy."


    "Ah! Does Chang Wen deliberately open a false proof of illness in order to get rid of me? "


    "That''s to say, it''s a fake disease certificate, which fooled you."


    Doumi said angrily: "I... as soon as I saw the proof of my illness, I suddenly felt cold from head to foot. I didn''t think much about it, so I said to Chang Wen: since you have something wrong with that, I won''t marry you. You''d better be husband and wife with your elder sister."

 Chapter 817

    Dou Mai provoked: "little sister, this Chang Wen is really cunning. In order to get rid of you, he even made a false disease certificate. You see, this man is really vicious."


    Doumi jumped three feet high and said angrily, "Chang Wen coaxed me to be a three-year-old child. I... I can''t swallow this breath."


    Doumi said, put on clothes and rushed out of the door.


    She took a taxi and went to Regal Garden Villa. At this time, it was time for dinner.


    People from Regal Garden Villa gathered in the dining room for dinner.


    Bean milk saw bean rice coming, happily said: "granddaughter, you are quite good at catching the meal, we just sat on the table, you came, OK, sit down and eat together."


    Doumi pointed to a seat beside him and said, "little sister, come here."


    Doumi, with a straight face, said to Changwen, "brother-in-law, you come out, I have something to say to you."


    Chang Wen sees that doumi''s nose is not his face, so he knows that it must be bad.


    He walked out of the dining room.


    Two people out of the villa, standing in a small garden.


    Doumi raises his arm and slaps Changwen in the face.


    Chang Wen had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed doumi''s wrist and asked, "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. You are my sister-in-law. If you are so casual with your brother-in-law, you will make people gossip."


    "Chang Wen, you are such a cunning fox that you dare to cheat me. I can''t swallow it."


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    "You... You showed me a diagnosis four months ago, which said that you have irreversible impotence. I asked you: yesterday, did grandma take you to the big man clinic for physical examination? What is the conclusion of the examination


    As soon as Chang Wen listens to it, he knows that it must be Dou Mai who instigates Dou Mi to find his own trouble.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "doumi, I remember: you had nephritis three years ago. What would the doctor give you if you went to have a physical examination now?"


    "Why do you ask? This still needs to say, my nephritis is already good, if go to check now, affirmation is a bit wrong also


    "Sister-in-law, if you showed me the diagnosis of nephritis three years ago, and now you show me the diagnosis just checked, I would like to ask: are you cheating me?"


    Doumi suddenly realized it again and asked, "you mean that you did have problems in that aspect before, but now you are cured, so you are in good health. You didn''t cheat me."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It turned out that there was something wrong with me, and the conclusion of the doctor''s examination was irreversible impotence. Unexpectedly, the conclusion of the doctor''s examination was wrong. As you know, sometimes the doctor gives a notice of critical illness to a patient, or the doctor asserts that the patient will not live for a few days, but often the patient suddenly gets better, and the more he lives, the healthier he will be, isn''t it rare? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it in real time."


    "That''s OK. Three months ago, the doctor gave me the diagnosis certificate. Is there any fake? Today, the doctor also gave me the diagnosis certificate, there will be no false, right? All in all, it''s the doctor''s diagnosis, not the one I wrote for myself. How can I cheat you? "


    Chang Wen''s words confused doumi. She scratched her head and said, "yesterday is yesterday, today is today, tomorrow is tomorrow."


    "Doumi, I know that someone must be behind to stir up right and wrong, deliberately encourage you to come to me to make trouble, needless to say that person is doumai."


    "Brother in law, I didn''t betray my second sister. You guessed it yourself."


    "Don''t guess. As soon as I heard it, I knew it must be Dou Mai who was behind the scenes. Sister in law, you can''t be like a shell. As soon as someone ignites the fire, you will roar and shoot out the gun


    "I... when I was so excited that I thought you cheated me, I came to you to settle accounts. Now I think it''s reasonable to listen to your explanation. Even if the previous diagnosis proved to be wrong, it''s no wonder that you can only say that the doctor''s level is too poor. Besides, being ill yesterday does not mean being ill today, let alone tomorrow. "


    "Doumi, I''m lucky to tell you a little truth. This time I went to Shijia village to kill ghosts. It happened that there was an old Chinese medicine doctor who was over eighty years old. I heard that he was a ancestral doctor who could treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I asked him to treat them for me. The old Chinese medicine doctor said: your disease is really serious, but it''s not that you can''t cure it. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine gave me strong medicine. I even took a month''s traditional Chinese medicine before I broke the root of this disease. "


    "Brother in law, you have broken the root of this disease?"


    "Yes, the diagnosis of the old Chinese medicine is: the root has been broken."


    Doumi was ecstatic and said, "brother-in-law, since there is nothing wrong with you, I have to reconsider the issue of marrying you."


    Chang Wen was startled. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law, doumi, didn''t give up.


    "Sister-in-law, i... your sister and I have been in the same room and bed, and your sister is probably pregnant."


    Doumi laughed and said, "brother-in-law, you''re cheating again. I heard the second sister say that although you and your elder sister are in the same room, they still don''t have the same bed. You sleep on the floor every day."


    Chang Wen sighed, had to prevaricate: "sister-in-law, in fact, I only hit the floor to sleep for a few nights, and then your sister loved me, let me go to bed. You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. "


    Doumi blinked his eyes and said, "well, I''ll take my elder sister to the hospital to have a physical examination to see if she''s pregnant. If she''s pregnant, it''s OK. I won''t break up your family with her. However, if she''s not pregnant, I''ll let her divorce you, and then I''ll marry you."


    Chang Wen really did not see such a sister-in-law, even want to rob her sister''s husband, but also boast, seems to be justified.


    Dousha ran out and said, "what do you two have to say? We can''t talk about it after dinner. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Chang Wen quickly said: "sister-in-law, this matter has to be considered in the long run."


    After dinner, Chang Wen sent doumi home.


    Along the way, doumi lowered her head and muttered to herself: "tomorrow, I''ll have to find out which gynecological hospital is better. Then I''ll find the best expert to do a detailed examination for the elder sister. The elder sister had better not be pregnant, so I can marry my brother-in-law."


    Chang Wen was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that one wave was not even, another wave was rising again, and the waves were bigger than the other.


    All these disturbances were caused by Dou Mai. It seems that Dou Mai is trying to kill Chang Wen and make it quick.

 Chapter 818

    Chang Wen sent doumi back home, sullen all the way, and drove the car to Dadi investigation company unconsciously.


    The courtyard of Dadi investigation company is brightly lit, and the door of Wang Xiaoman''s office is open. It seems that the staff of the whole company are busy.


    Wang Xiaoman heard the sound of the car driving into the yard and walked out of the office.


    "Little brother, I''m familiar with the sound of your car engine. Why do you come here so late? Needless to say, there must be something troubling. "


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "sister Wang, what kind of case are you doing? Why didn''t you get off work so late at night?"


    "Little brother, recently I took on a very difficult case. A rich man was cheated out of hundreds of millions of property by a little girl. At present, we are going all out to pursue this little girl."


    "Sister Wang, this little girl is so powerful that she cheated the millionaire out of hundreds of millions of assets. Ha ha... It seems that the millionaire is very rich."


    "Little brother, if this case is solved, the company will make a profit of 20 million, which is a great fortune. You said, "can I keep everyone from fighting at night?"


    "That''s true. 20 million is really a big number. It''s worth working hard."


    "Little brother, what happened when you came late at night?"


    Chang Wen walked into Wang Xiaoman''s office, sat down on the sofa, sighed and said, "don''t mention it. I''ve been searching for the mastermind who kidnapped me. Not only have I no clue, but I''ve caused a lot of trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Let me hear it. "


    "Ah! My sister-in-law, doumai, framed the housekeeper and nearly put him in prison. I asked her to kneel down and kowtow to the housekeeper and offended her. She stabbed her in the back and told another sister-in-law, doumi, that there was nothing wrong with me. Now doumi is pestering me again and that she wants to marry me. "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you are a popular lover, and also a beauty killer. Look at you, who makes you so attractive


    "Sister Wang, don''t make fun of me. Now, I''m at a loss. Doumi''s sister-in-law is very entangled. Just now, she threatened to take my wife Dousha to the hospital for examination. If Dousha is not pregnant, she will force Dousha to divorce me and give me to her."


    "Ha ha... Your sister-in-law is really powerful. I haven''t seen such a brazen girl."


    "Yes, doumi''s face is really thick. I wonder how I can get rid of my sister-in-law? Thinking about it, there is no good way, so I came here unconsciously. "


    Wang Xiaoman knocked on his desk with his fingers, pondering. After a long time, he said, "little brother, last time you got rid of this sister-in-law, you used the strategy of pretending to be ill. I think you still continue to use this strategy."


    "Last time I pretended impotence, I couldn''t continue to do it. Besides, if I pretended impotence and didn''t do soy milk, she would divorce me and Dousha. Now dounai is anxious to have a grandson, which is the top priority in her mind. "


    "Younger brother, of course, can not continue to pretend impotence, I think: you might as well pretend to be a vitiligo patient."


    "Vitiligo patients?"


    Chang Wen''s mind came up with a vitiligo patient''s face, a white face, a black face, let a person see it is very infiltrating.


    "Sister Wang, you see, my face is smooth. How can I pretend to be like that?"


    "Little brother, vitiligo does not necessarily appear on the face, but also on the body."


    "Sister Wang, I''m also naked. If I want to pretend to be vitiligo, I don''t look like it. Besides, my sister-in-law is very cunning. He must confirm that I have vitiligo, otherwise he won''t believe it. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "little brother, I see, you are writing on your arm."


    She said, taking out a bottle from a cupboard, and then a small brush.


    Wang Xiaoman dipped in the bottle with a brush, and then daubed it on the back of his hand.


    After about five minutes, the smeared arm turned white, looking like vitiligo.


    "Ah! What kind of paint is this? Is it specially for vitiligo? "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I tell you, this paint is very useful. If you apply it once, you can disguise as a vitiligo patient. If you apply it twice, you can turn black skin into white skin. It is mainly used for make-up."


    "Ah! It''s incredible that there should be such a magical coating. "


    "Little brother, I know a lot about making up."


    Wang Xiaoman tightened the bottle cap, took out a plastic bag, put the bottle of paint and brush into it, and explained: "little brother, after you take a bath every night, apply it on your arm, which is enough to confuse the real with the fake. Even if you are a doctor, you will think it is vitiligo."


    Chang Wen excitedly said: "great, I believe: as long as doumi sees that I have vitiligo, she will be scared away from me, not to mention that she is married to me, but I want to hold her hand, for fear that she will be rejected."


    "Little brother, it''s getting hot recently. You should wear a short sleeve shirt. Recently, you still need to wear a long sleeve shirt. You deliberately cover up the vitiligo on your arm and don''t let others see it. In front of doumi, you should look furtive, arouse her suspicion and let her take the initiative to look at your arm. In this way, you won''t think that you are cheating. Of course, I have to write a few sentences on the medical record, and I can do that. "


    Wang Xiaoman took out a medical record of a Dermatology Hospital from the drawer and wrote a few sentences on it.


    Chang Wen was stunned and asked, "sister Wang, do you even have medical records in the hospital?"


    "Ha ha... We have to consider every aspect of our investigation company very carefully. Sometimes these medical records can be used, but we can''t cram when we need them. Just like you, I''ll write a few words at will, which will be a great event."


    Wang Xiaoman handed the medical record to Chang Wen and said: "recently, you have more contact with doumi, which makes her unconsciously doubt your arm. As long as she looks at your arm, she will definitely back out."


    Chang Wen jumped up from the sofa happily and praised: "sister Wang, you are so smart. Thanks for coming to you, otherwise, you will be too anxious to sleep tonight."


    Chang Wen went home with these props.


    Dousha has gone to sleep. Chang Wen quietly makes a shop on the floor and sleeps by the door.


    He slept soundly that night.


    The next day, just after breakfast, Chang Wen was about to send Dousha to Yongli company for work when he received a call from doumi: "brother-in-law, I have nothing to do today. I suddenly want to have lunch with you. I still want to go to the restaurant we often go to."


    Chang Wen promised, "OK, it''s my treat."

 Chapter 819

    Dousha asked, "is it doumi''s phone?"


    "Yes, she asked me for lunch. I thought: there must be something embarrassing. I want to give her some advice."


    "Ah! This doumi is really annoying. I don''t know when she will grow up. "


    "Ha ha... Maybe you will grow up soon."


    "Chang Wen, doumi is a little crazy. You have to be careful when you contact her. Don''t make any trouble again."


    Obviously, Dousha is a little jealous.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I know who doumi is most clearly. In my eyes, she is a little sister. As a brother, I will master the propriety naturally. You can rest assured about that."


    At noon, Chang Wen went to Renrenle hotel in advance.


    The hostess of this restaurant is very familiar with doumi. When she comes back to this restaurant for dinner, she is very polite. She not only gives 20% discount, but also cooks and cooks herself.


    Doumi likes to eat the dishes fried by the landlady very much, so if she is allowed to choose a restaurant, she must come to this one.


    Chang Wen went into the hotel and looked around. He didn''t see doumi.


    The landlady asked with a smile: "handsome man, I see you look familiar. It seems that you have had dinner here. Welcome to our shop."


    "Madame, hasn''t doumi come yet?"


    "Will doumi come? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her. "


    "Doumi will come to you for lunch."


    As soon as the voice fell, doumi jumped into the restaurant. She put her arms around Changwen''s waist and said happily, "brother-in-law, you are so active. You are half an hour ahead of time. I''m just going to order the food first. I''ll eat it when you come."


    "Ha ha... I''m not a beggar who has been hungry for three days. I haven''t finished my breakfast yet. I''m not in a hurry to have lunch."


    The landlady said with a smile: "miss doumi, the longer you grow, the more beautiful you are. It seems that you are thinner and whiter than before. I said that a beautiful girl like you should be followed by a group of handsome guys."


    "Landlady, a group of handsome guys are free. One handsome guy is enough. Look, how about this handsome guy?"


    Doumi takes Changwen by the arm.


    Chang Wen quickly broke away from doumi. He pulled down his sleeve in a panic.


    Doumi looked at Changwen''s arm and asked suspiciously, "brother-in-law, did you hurt your arm?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Chang Wen pretends to cover up something and pulls his sleeve down again.


    Doumi looked at Chang Wen''s arm and asked coldly, "brother-in-law, it''s so hot. Why are you still wearing a long sleeve shirt? You see, even I''m wearing a short sleeve shirt. Aren''t you afraid to cover the heat?"


    "I''m... I''m afraid of the cold recently..."


    Chang Wen deliberately stares at other places and dares not look directly at doumi. It''s like being a thief.


    Chang Wen''s abnormal performance alerted doumi. She asked, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you today? I don''t think you are normal. Did you fight with my sister last night? Did my sister scratch your arm


    "What do you say? Your elder sister never quarrels with me, and she doesn''t know how to fight. Your elder sister is a gentle woman. She talks slowly. Even if I want to fight with your elder sister, I can''t fight."


    Doumi looked at Chang Wen''s face and arm for a while and asked suspiciously, "brother-in-law, I think your performance today is a bit abnormal. It seems that you are hiding something from me."


    "What can I hide from you? Do you suspect that I have an affair


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard that you are liuxiahui type. If you have an affair, ghosts don''t believe it."


    The landlady said with a smile: "miss doumi, is this handsome guy your boyfriend?"


    "Ha ha... Boss, you are right. He is my boyfriend."


    "Doumi, how can I hear you calling his brother-in-law?"


    "Ha ha... He used to be my brother-in-law, but now he is my boyfriend. Maybe he will be my husband in the future."


    Although doumi is a big girl with yellow flowers, she can''t hide her words. It''s embarrassing that she openly says that Changwen will become her husband.


    The landlady pretended to wipe the table and said, "miss doumi, please sit down. Today, I''m going to fry some good dishes for you. Among them, I just invented two dishes."


    "Madame, you really have the ability to invent dishes?"


    "Miss doumi, as the saying goes, every other line is like a mountain. You didn''t get involved in our catering business. You don''t know the depth of the water. In fact, our business mainly depends on dishes. Most of them are traditional dishes. If you want to invent a new dish, it''s like doing scientific research. I like to think about it. I recently invented two dishes, It''s just for you to have a taste and see how much I can score for these two dishes. "


    "Well, Madame, I''ll be a gourmet today."


    The landlady went into the kitchen with a happy face.


    Doumi turned his head and asked, "brother-in-law, today your behavior is a little strange. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... Nothing happened."


    Chang Wen said, put his file package on the desk.


    He deliberately didn''t zip up the briefcase and revealed the medical record through the crack.


    Doumi glanced at the bag and asked, "brother in law, are you sick?"


    "No... no, I''m fine. You see, I''m full of spirit."


    Chang Wen said that he deliberately zipped the file bag tightly, as if to hide the medical record.


    "Brother in law, you must have some secret. As soon as I entered the hotel, I found that you were very wrong."


    Doumi said, snatching the file bag from the desk, Shua opened the zipper and took out the medical record from inside.


    She flicked the medical record with her finger and asked, "what''s this? Why do you have to take your medical record with you? Are you going to see a doctor? "


    Chang Wen stands up to grab the medical record, but doumi holds it tightly in his hand.


    "Brother in law, you sit down honestly for me, and you confess: why do you bring the medical record?"


    "I... I have a little problem. It doesn''t hurt me."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Doumi said, then opened the medical record, looked at it carefully, and asked in surprise: "brother-in-law, you... You have vitiligo?"


    Chang Wen explained: "this is just a family statement. It has not been diagnosed yet. I am going to go to another hospital. The doctor is in his thirties and has no clinical experience. His diagnosis is definitely wrong."


    Doumi looked at the medical record carefully and asked, "where does your vitiligo grow? Let me see. "


    Chang Wen pulled down his sleeve again and said evasively, "I said, the doctor''s diagnosis is wrong. It can''t be vitiligo. Maybe it''s just tinea corporis."


    Doumi looked at Chang Wen coldly and said, "this is the medical record of a skin disease hospital. This kind of specialized hospital has the most experience in treating skin diseases. Their diagnosis must be scientific and correct."

 Chapter 820

    Chang Wen said: "that''s not necessarily. I heard that this Dermatology Hospital is not so good. It''s not as good as a large comprehensive hospital. I''m going to visit the people''s hospital again."


    Doumi said fiercely: "brother in law, where is your vitiligo? Let me have a look."


    "Nothing to look at."


    Doumi said: "brother-in-law, unexpectedly, you are a guy with bad moral character. You have vitiligo, but you want to hide your illness. Don''t you want to infect others?"


    "I''m... I''m not diagnosed yet."


    "The Dermatology Hospital has made a diagnosis, can it be wrong? I think you have vitiligo. I repeat, you show me where vitiligo grows. "


    Chang Wen pulled his sleeve down once more. It was obvious that he had three hundred taels of silver here.


    Doumi grabs Changwen''s right arm and pulls the cuff up, and the white skin comes out.


    Doumi only took a look and screamed in horror: "Mom, it''s really scary!"


    "Doumi, don''t be afraid. It''s a common skin disease. I think it was two days ago when I wore short sleeves and was severely exposed to the sun. I began to peel. In fact, it''s not a disease at all."


    "Brother in law, I know: this kind of vitiligo is contagious, and it is very difficult to cure. You are suffering from vitiligo now, which... Will harm our family."


    Chang Wen disapproved and said: "doumi, you check it on your mobile phone. It''s not as serious as you said."


    Doumi quickly took out her mobile phone and checked it. With a sigh of relief, she said, "Mom, it scared me to death. I thought it was an infectious disease. It''s not infectious after a long time. That''s good. However, you this vitiligo will grow more and more, the president is all over the face, at that time, people see your appearance will feel very terrible


    "I just have a little vitiligo on my arm. It doesn''t matter if I wear long sleeves."


    Doumi sighed and said, "brother-in-law, why are you so unlucky? Look at you, you suffered from impotence a while ago, and now you are suffering from vitiligo. How are you suffering from these unacceptable diseases?"


    "Doumi, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I also feel very unlucky. I suffered from impotence a while ago, and now I have vitiligo again. The doctor said that the range of skin lesions will be larger and larger, and it will grow on my face. You say, if I become a five colored face, how can I see people?"


    Doumi sighed and said: "brother-in-law, you... Your life is too hard. Originally, I still want to marry you, but you are suffering from vitiligo. I am a person who wants to face. If you become a wuhualian, I will walk with you. It''s not a shame."


    "Doumi, I don''t want to suffer from this disease. I don''t have eyes. It''s really bad luck for me to have one bad luck after another. Last night I thought: I''d just jump off the building and die."


    "Brother in law, if I suffer from vitiligo, maybe I will jump. I don''t know if my elder sister can accept your disease? I thought, "maybe my elder sister will divorce you."


    Chang shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "if your elder sister wants to divorce me, I can''t help it. I have already said that I am willing to make all sacrifices for your elder sister''s happiness."


    "Brother-in-law, you are a good man, a big good man. It''s a pity that we are not predestined."


    Doumi sighed, stood up and said, "brother-in-law, I''m not in the mood to eat now. You can eat alone."


    With that, doumi turned her butt and walked away.


    Chang Wen looks at doumi''s back and laughs. He is very happy and says to himself, "ah! It''s sister Wang who gave me this immortal idea and easily threw off doumi. Otherwise, I would be stuck by her. "


    Chang Wen took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xiaoman: "sister Wang, thank you for your wonderful idea. When doumi heard that I had vitiligo, she was so scared that she lost interest in having lunch with me. The food was almost on the table, but she was scared away, ha ha..."


    "Little brother, congratulations on finally taking a picture of a leech."


    "Yes, my wife and sister are like leeches. They can''t be taken off as long as they stick to you."


    The landlady came out of the kitchen carrying a tray with two dishes on it.


    Seeing that doumi was gone, she asked curiously, "where''s miss doumi?"


    Chang Wen lied: "just now the company made a phone call, saying that an important customer came and asked doumi to receive him. She had no choice but to leave without saying goodbye."


    The landlady said regretfully, "I want doumi to evaluate these two newly invented dishes, but she left."


    "Madame, let me give you a comment."


    Chang Wen ordered a bottle of beer and began to eat and drink happily.


    Now, he has no worries.


    After eating, Chang Wen gave the boss a thumbs up and said, "boss, you can score 100 points for these two newly invented dishes. I dare say that these two dishes will be welcomed by diners."


    The landlady was very happy and said, "handsome man, I''ll give you 20% discount for lunch today. You are welcome to visit our shop often."


    "No problem. I''ll come often."


    Chang Wen is drunk and full of food and leaves the hotel with a clear mind.


    He thought about it and went to Dou''s old villa.


    The housekeeper of the old villa met Chang Wen and said respectfully, "young master, you are here. Please come in."


    "Is doumi at home?"


    "Doumi went out at noon and hasn''t come back yet."


    Presumably, doumi went to the early childhood education group to make a list of kindergarten classes.


    "Is doumai at home?"


    "The second lady is in her bedroom. Maybe she is playing mobile games. I can hear the crackling sound in her bedroom."


    Chang Wen went up to the second floor and knocked on doumai''s bedroom door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the one you hate the most."


    "You''re right. You''re the one I hate the most."


    "Do you want to shut me out?"


    "If you want to enter, you can enter. No one will stop you."


    Chang Wen pushes the door and goes in.


    Doumai is playing mobile games in bed.


    Chang Wen asked with a smile: "Dou Mai, I heard that you want to bite me, so I sent you to bite me. I thought: if you bite me, maybe your anger will disappear. In this way, you won''t trip me, set me up and stab me."


    Dou Mai rolled his eyes and asked, "Chang, don''t bite back. The thief yelled to catch the thief. It''s you who hurt me so hard that I almost went to prison."


    "Hey, hey... You''re so insincere. You''ve almost put the housekeeper in prison."


    Dousha sighed and said, "Chang, you say, I''ll ask the housekeeper for Mr. shawen''s mobile phone number. Why doesn''t he give it to me?"

 Chapter 821

    Chang Wenzhi asked, "why does the housekeeper want to give it to you? Does he carry your bowl and eat your rice? "


    "He... He''s just a housekeeper after all. I''m the master."


    "Ha ha... I don''t know what kind of master you are. Don''t forget, the master of the housekeeper is Mr. shavin. In addition, all the other people are guests, equal to the housekeeper."


    Dou Mai stares and asks, "isn''t grandma the master?"


    "Hey, hey... It depends on who owns Regal Garden Villa. I think it should be Mr. shavin. Grandma is just Mr. shavin''s guest. It''s Mr. shavin who let grandma live in Regal Garden Villa. I''m right about that


    Doumai had nothing to say, and complained: "I just asked for Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number. Why didn''t he give it to me? I was angry for a moment, and then I came up with that crooked idea


    "Dou Mai, do you think Mr. shavin will marry you?"


    "Mr. shavin didn''t say that he would marry me, or that he would not marry me. All he can say is that doumi and I each have a half chance of becoming Mr. shavin''s wife. Am I right?"


    "No! Of course not. Mr. shavin only said that he would marry the bean family''s granddaughter. Don''t forget, the bean family has three granddaughters. "


    "Although the bean family has three granddaughters, the elder sister has already married you. I think: Mr. shawen can''t marry my elder sister, so the elder sister is not among the candidates."


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and retorted: "it''s not necessarily. Maybe Mr. shawen has a crush on Dousha. What he wants to marry is Dousha."


    Dou Mai rolled his eyes at Chang Wen and asked, "Chang, I listen to your tone. It seems that I really hope Mr. Sha Wen will marry his elder sister?"


    "I''m just telling you: Mr. shavin may have a crush on your sister, so you should only have a one-third chance."


    "No matter how many probabilities, even if only one in ten thousand, it means that I am still one of the candidates."


    "Dou Mai, I think: Although Mr. shawen is in the dark, he seems to know the three granddaughters of the Dou family like the palm of his hand. In my opinion, Mr. shawen will not marry you."


    "Why don''t you marry me? Don''t I look beautiful? Am I not clever? "


    "Doumai, you are undeniably beautiful and smart, but I don''t think you have a very good heart. Although you are not very kind-hearted, you are not a kind person. Mr. shavin may value a person''s heart very much. From this point of view, you are obviously not his candidate."


    Dou Mai angrily asked: "Chang, you are a loser. What qualifications do you have to comment on me? You say I''m not a kind person. May I ask: have I done evil? "


    "Ha ha... I see that you have committed many evils. Let''s not say anything else. At least you framed a few people. Don''t forget, four months ago, you called me and asked me to go to your office. When I pushed the door, I found you were taking a bath inside. At that time, you yelled and yelled to catch bad people. You asked yourself: is this evil?"


    "Well! At that time, I just wanted to drive you out of Yongli company and the bean family. I just set a trap for you. Who made you a fool? You should have come in! "


    "Dou Mai, this time, you tore up your shirt and vest and pulled off your bra, but you said it was the housekeeper''s fault. Do you think it''s evil?"


    "It''s also deserved that the housekeeper didn''t tell me Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number and forced me to retaliate against him!"


    Chang Wen can see that doumai is stubborn and does not repent at all. It seems that she will continue to do evil in the future.


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "come on, I have to leave your bedroom as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you''ll take off your pants and yell for help."


    Chang Wen said to go out.


    Doumi yelled, "stop, I haven''t finished my words."


    Chang Wen opened the door of the bedroom, stood at the door and said, "Dou Mai, I want to advise you: the housekeeper is at the stairway, and I am standing at the door. If you call for help at this time, no one will believe it. At least, the Housekeeper will testify to my innocence."


    "Chang, don''t dream. You want me to take off my pants and let you eat tofu. Don''t think about it! I''m not that cheap. I won''t let you take advantage of it. "


    Chang Wen laughed and said, "Dou Mai, have you heard the story of wolf coming?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "If you call wolf again, no one will believe you, so I hope you don''t call Wolf for the third time."


    Doumai sighed and asked, "brother-in-law, the past has been written off. Let''s not mention it any more. I want to ask: what''s the name of Mr. shawen? He''s given dowry to the dous for half a year, but he hasn''t made it clear: who do you want to marry? What''s the matter?"


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and replied, "what does Mr. shawen think? No one is a worm in his stomach. According to my analysis, Mr. shawen is still in the process of deeply understanding your three sisters. Maybe he is not sure who he wants to marry."


    "Brother in law, in your eyes, who will Mr. shavin marry?"


    Chang Wen said dejectedly: "if from my point of view, among your three sisters, only my wife Dousha is worthy of Mr. shawen''s love, I think: Mr. shawen''s favorite person is Dousha."


    Doumai snorted and said with disapproval, "I admit that eldest sister is the most virtuous and gentle. The problem is that eldest sister has already married you. Whether it is a factual marriage or not, she is a married woman in law. Mr. shawen will not ignore this. What''s more, you and your elder sister are already in the same room. No matter whether you two sleep or not, it''s hard to say if you just sleep in the same room. "


    "Dou Mai, if I were you, I would not consider Mr. shavin. If I met the right man, I would fall in love when I should fall in love and get married when I should get married. Why bother about Mr. shavin?"


    Doumai said bluntly: "the reason why I want to understand this problem is that I don''t want to give up Mr. shawen. To be honest, Mr. shawen is a rich man. I estimate that he has at least several hundred million assets. If I can marry him, I will fall into a happy nest all my life."


    "Ha ha... So you have a crush on Mr. shavin''s property."


    "Of course, some people have said that the material foundation is the cornerstone of love, and there is an old saying that poor couples are sad. I''m a lady of a rich family. Naturally, I have to find a richer young man. That''s the right way to go. "


    Frankly speaking, among the three granddaughters of the bean family, this bean wheat is the most vicious and snobbish.


    Chang Wen thought to himself: if a man marries Dou Mai, he will be in bad luck for eight generations.

 Chapter 822

    Doumai continued to say: "I''m not like doumi. I pursue love foolishly. I don''t like Dousha. I even let my grandfather arrange my own marriage. I want to take my marriage as a business. Through marriage, I can realize my ideals and aspirations, so that I can get happy."


    "Dou Mai, I wish you a happy life. Unfortunately, according to my prediction, almost 100% of Mr. shavin will not like you."


    "Are you Mr. shavin? Ha ha... Fortunately you are not Mr. shavin, otherwise, I will be miserable. "


    Chang Wen laughed to himself: you little girl, you may never dream that I am Mr. shawen.


    Don''t you look down on me? In your eyes, I''m a loser. Even if I tell you that I''m Mr. shavin, I''m afraid you won''t believe me.


    "Doumai, I just put myself in the position of Mr. shawen. If I were Mr. shawen, I would marry Dousha."


    "Ha ha... Brother-in-law, maybe you will become Mr. shavin in your next life. Don''t dream in your life."


    Chang Wen laughed for a while and said seriously, "Dou Mai, I came here today to tell you that the case of you framing the housekeeper is over. Thanks to the housekeeper''s letter of understanding, he also lied that you and he are relatives. In this way, the case has become a housework, and the police will not pursue it."


    Doumai rolled his eyes and said, "the housekeeper dares not to forgive me. If he sends me to prison, it will not be as good as his life. I don''t think doumilk will spare him."


    It seems that doumai has no sense of gratitude and guilt for the housekeeper. He is a cold-blooded animal.


    "Dou Mai, do it yourself."


    With that, Chang Wen turns and leaves the old villa of Dou family.


    When he walked out of the gate of the villa, Dou Erfu looked at Chang Wen coldly in the window and muttered, "this boy is more and more rampant. He ran to the old villa and didn''t say hello to me. No matter how, I''m also his second uncle."


    Dou Er Fu went upstairs and asked Dou Mai, "girl, why did that boy come to you?"


    "The loser came to inform me that the case was over."


    Dou Erfu sighed: "girl, don''t make trouble any more. Fortunately, it''s over. Otherwise, you will go to jail."


    "Well! I haven''t finished with that housekeeper. As long as he doesn''t tell me Mr. shavin''s mobile phone number, he won''t be spared. "


    "Girl, what else do you want? In my opinion, you can''t expect that Mr. shavin. If you meet a man you like, you can fall in love and get married. Maybe that Mr. shavin is just playing a joke with our bean family. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, although Mr. shawen is rich, maybe he looks like Wu Dalang, or he is ugly. "


    Doumai is very unwilling, because she wants to marry a rich man.


    She took out her mobile phone and called dounai: "grandma, Mr. shawen gave us a dowry half a year ago, but he didn''t say who he wanted to marry. I think: this matter can''t be delayed any longer. Could you tell the housekeeper to ask Mr. shawen who he wants to marry, and tell him not to be so vague."


    "Yes, it has been half a year since Mr. shawen made the bride price. There must be a saying. I''ll talk to the housekeeper right away and ask him to ask Mr. shawen for an answer."


    Dounai came downstairs clutching a stick and said to the housekeeper, "when you contact Mr. shawen, by the way, which granddaughter of our dous family does he want to marry? Let him have a clear word."


    The housekeeper agreed.


    That night, the housekeeper came to report to Chang Wen: "boss Chang, let me ask Mr. shawen which granddaughter I want to marry. You say, how can I answer that?"


    Chang Wen thought about it and said, "in two days, you tell dounai that Mr. shawen has called you. By the way, Mr. shawen''s answer is: I hope Miss doumai can meet an ideal prince charming and wish her happiness."


    The housekeeper puzzled and asked: "this... This is equal to not saying, soymilk is to let Mr. shawen make it clear which granddaughter he wants to marry."


    "Housekeeper, you just answer dounai. Although you don''t explicitly say which granddaughter you want to marry, you definitely say that you are not going to marry doumai."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Three days later, the housekeeper happily said to dounai: "last night, Mr. shawen called me. I asked by the way. Mr. shawen''s reply is: I hope Miss doumai can meet an ideal prince charming and wish her happiness."


    Soybean milk was confused and asked, "Mr. shavin, what do you mean? After talking for a long time, I still didn''t tell us which granddaughter he was going to marry. "


    The housekeeper said helplessly, "that''s what Mr. shavin said. I can only convey it as it is."


    After pondering for a long time, she didn''t figure out a way. She called Chang Wen, repeated the housekeeper''s words, and asked, "grandson, can you help me analyze what Mr. shawen means?"


    Chang Wen replied without thinking: "grandma, Mr. shavin''s words have been very clear, that is to tell you: he is not going to marry doumai."


    Douru asked suspiciously, "does Mr. shavin imply that he is going to marry doumi?"


    "Not necessarily, because although Mr. shawen is not going to marry doumai, there are two granddaughters, Dousha and doumi."


    Dounai waved her hand and said decisively: "Mr. shawen can''t marry Dousha. He must know that you and Dousha have shared a room. Maybe Dousha is pregnant with your child."


    Chang Wen laughs and says, "if Mr. shawen doesn''t want my wife''s advice, that''s fine. I can''t wait for it."


    Dounai said to herself, "did Mr. shavin take a fancy to my crazy granddaughter? I really don''t understand. What''s better about doumi than doumai?"


    "Granny, as the saying goes: beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Maybe Mr. shavin doesn''t care whether a woman has ever been married or not, or even whether a woman has ever had a child."


    "Sun Tzu, why do you think that Mr. shavin will take a fancy to your wife? I don''t understand. Do you want Mr. Salmonella to take a fancy to Dousha? "


    "Grandma, I mean: in my eyes, among your three granddaughters, Dousha is the only one worthy of Mr. shawen''s love."


    Bean milk curled her lips and said, "grandson, you are so lucky. You married the best of my three granddaughters."


    "That''s true. I''m really lucky. Fortunately, doumai and doumi refused to marry me at the beginning. If they did, I would be miserable."

 Chapter 823

    Dounai called doumai and told her: "the housekeeper has asked Mr. shawen. Mr. shawen''s reply is: you will find an ideal prince charming. I wish you happiness."


    "That''s what Mr. shavin said," asked doumai


    "Granddaughter, that''s what the housekeeper said to me. This is the only sentence Mr. shawen has. Just now I called Chang Wen. We have studied it. The meaning of Mr. shawen''s sentence is: he has no intention of marrying you. I hope you can find another bosom friend."


    Doumai said unconvinced: "grandma, I think: Mr. shavin can''t say that, it must be the housekeeper himself made up a lie."


    "Granddaughter, don''t dream about spring. I believe the housekeeper. Mr. shavin called the housekeeper last night, and that''s what he said. I don''t think the housekeeper can lie. He doesn''t have the guts. You think, if Mr. shavin is interested in you and the housekeeper does something wrong with you, in the future, Mr. shavin will not spare the housekeeper. The housekeeper does not dare to make fun of his job. "


    "Grandma, anyway, I don''t believe it. If Mr. shavin doesn''t like me, he will like doumi. How is that possible? Absolutely impossible. "


    When dounai saw that doumai didn''t believe her, she handed her mobile phone to Changwen and said, "grandson, doumai doesn''t believe that Mr. shawen doesn''t like her. You can tell her and make her sober."


    Chang Wen took the phone, impolitely said: "Dou Mai, as expected, Mr. shawen didn''t take a fancy to you. His words are very tactful, but very clear. I hope you can find an ideal prince charming and don''t expect him to marry you."


    Dou Mai said angrily, "you''re a loser. Are you reading my joke? Hum! I want to tell you, in fact, I don''t care for Mr. shavin long ago. That man has never been seen. He must be an ugly man. Maybe he has only a short stature. He is a modern Wu Dalao. He doesn''t like me. I don''t care for him. "


    "Ha ha... Doumai, don''t be angry. Mr. shawen doesn''t like you. It really hurts his self-esteem. But there''s no way. Who makes you like daydreaming? I''ve already said that Mr. shawen must like Dousha."


    "Don''t be complacent. If Mr. shawen takes a fancy to his elder sister, then you will have to divorce her and be swept out by the bean family. It''s a miserable end."


    "Ha ha... For the happiness of Dousha, I''d rather make sacrifice. Even if I sacrifice, I''ll be happy. Unlike you, I''m rejected by Mr. shawen and I won''t admit it."


    "Loser, I don''t want to talk about it with you. I''ve already got my sweetheart. Now, I''m going on a date with my sweetheart."


    "Dou Mai, I hope your lover is a handsome guy and a rich man, but I doubt it seriously."


    "Ha ha... I tell you that this loser, my mother''s boyfriend is a handsome guy, or a rich man. At that time, I will invite you to my wedding. When you see my husband, you will be scared to fall a big somersault."


    "Ha ha... When I go to your wedding, I will bring a thick sponge cushion, so as not to flatten my head and break my butt into eight pieces."


    "You''re bored!" Dou Mai scolded and hung up in anger.


    Chang Wen returned the mobile phone to douru and said, "grandma, doumai has talked about a boyfriend. I heard that he is a handsome guy and a rich man. Maybe he has tens of billions of assets."


    Bean milk glanced at her mouth and said with disdain, "you listen to her nonsense, and you have to suffer if you are poor. If she had talked about a handsome man and a rich man, she would have come here to show off. As a granddaughter, I have a high heart but a poor life. "


    It is said that doumai received a call from dounai and knew that Mr. shawen didn''t take a fancy to her.


    Dou Mai angrily dropped the tea cup and the pillow of Xiao Xiong. She grabbed her mobile phone and was about to fall to the ground. She thought that my mobile phone is worth 8000 yuan, but she can''t fall it casually.


    After thinking about it, Dou Mai thought that it was no longer possible for Chang Wen to be cheap, so he called Dousha: "elder sister, I heard from my brother-in-law that Mr. shawen has a crush on you and is ready to formally come to our Dousha''s house to propose marriage."


    Dousha laughs and says, "sister, haven''t you woken up yet? I''m a married woman. If Mr. shavin asks me to marry him, it''ll be the worst thing in the world. "


    "Elder sister, I''m telling the truth. Just now, my brother-in-law has informed me that Mr. shawen likes you and that he is ready to divorce you."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "did your brother-in-law really say that?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, just call your brother-in-law and ask him."


    Dou Mai hates Chang Wen so much that Chang Wen''s backyard is on fire.


    Dousha immediately called Chang Wen and asked, "just now doumai told me that Mr. shawen has a crush on me and is ready to formally come to Dou''s house to propose marriage. He also said that you are ready to divorce me."


    As soon as Chang Wen listens to it, he knows that Dou Mai is trying to stir up trouble with his wife.


    "Wife, why do you still believe what doumai said? Only half of her words can be believed in a hundred. "


    "Chang Wen, Dou Mai doesn''t make this rumor for no reason."


    "Wife, it''s like this. The housekeeper asked Mr. shavin. Mr. shavin said: he hopes that doumai can meet an ideal prince charming and wish her happiness. Mr. shavin''s meaning is very obvious, that is, he didn''t take a fancy to doumai. I hope she won''t do anything. Just now, grandma told doumai of Mr. shavin''s opinion. Doumai didn''t believe it even when she died. She insisted that it was the housekeeper who lied. So, grandma asked me to explain to doumai. I said to doumai clearly, "if Mr. shawen doesn''t like you, don''t have a spring dream."


    Dousha asked: "since it is Mr. shawen''s opinion, why does doumai hate you? Why do you want to say that Mr. shavin is going to ask for a marriage soon? "


    "Wife, it''s like this. Doumai once asked me which granddaughter I would like to see if I were Mr. shawen. I answered clearly: if I were Mr. shawen, there would be no doubt that I would like to see Dousha. Even if Dousha got married, I would propose to her. So, doumai asked me: if Mr. shawen falls in love with Dousha, will you divorce my elder sister? My answer is: if your elder sister falls in love with Mr. shavin, then I will give up my seat. For your elder sister''s happiness, I am willing to make all sacrifices. "


    Dousha complained: "Chang Wen, why do you say some nonsense? I''m a married woman. Mr. Sha Wen can''t fall in love with me. If Mr. Sha Wen is an immoral man, even if he proposes to me, I will refuse and severely condemn him."

 Chapter 824

    Chang Wen smiles and says, "wife, it''s because I know you and know that you will refuse Mr. Sha Wen severely, so I will talk big, ha ha..."


    "Chang Wen, don''t talk about divorce all the time. It''s not good. It''ll make other people take advantage of it."


    "Ha ha... No one wants to take advantage of us."


    "Chang Wen, don''t forget that doumi has been thinking about you all the time. Recently, I see that she is very close to you. I really doubt that doumi will have any problems."


    "Ha ha... Wife, recently, doumi did have another moth. It''s all due to doumai, but I''ve settled doumi."


    Someone knocked on the door of Dousha''s office. Dousha said, "Chang Wen, someone''s looking for me. Let''s talk about it later."


    It turned out to be doumi.


    Dousha was surprised and asked: "little sister, why are you so polite today, and how can you learn to knock on the door? In my impression, you always kick the door open. If you can open the door by hand, it''s elegant. "


    Doumi carelessly sat down on the sofa and said: "elder sister, recently I read a book, saying that women want to be ladies, so that they can have a feminine taste. After a reflection, I think I''m too spicy. If I go on like this, it will disappoint men to me."


    "Little sister, I think it''s better for people to keep their true colors. As the saying goes: it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. If you want to change your nature, you''ll often make three dissimilarities, but make a fool of yourself."


    Doumi said happily: "elder sister, I have two things to report to you today, one is great good news, the other is great bad news."


    Dousha was startled. Now, she couldn''t hear the bad news.


    Some time ago, for the sake of two billion yuan loan, Yongli company almost collapsed.


    Now I think back to that scene, Dousha still has some fear.


    "Little sister, let''s start with the great news."


    "Elder sister, I solemnly declare that perhaps I will marry Mr. shavin soon."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "Mr. shawen has made it clear that he will marry you?"


    "That''s not true, but Mr. shavin has already refused the second sister. Just now, the second sister has already told me that Mr. shawen will marry me and let me be prepared for this. "


    Dousha laughed and said, "little sister, I don''t think what doumai said is very reliable. As far as I know, Mr. shawen just refused doumai and didn''t say that he wanted to marry you."


    "Elder sister, although Mr. shawen didn''t make it clear that he would marry me, now it''s clear that Mr. shawen has given us a dowry to marry one of the three granddaughters. The question is: elder sister, you have been married, and the second elder sister has been rejected by Mr. shawen. Who else? Of course, it''s just me, so it''s clear that I''m the one Mr. shavin is going to marry. "


    Dousha admonished: "little sister, I think: Mr. shawen has been hiding behind the scenes, without a clear word. Maybe, Mr. shawen has changed his original intention, maybe he doesn''t want to marry our dous granddaughter, so you have to be prepared."


    "What do you mean, sister? Do you think I''m not worthy to be Mr. SAVAN''s wife? Or, you''re jealous of me. "


    "Little sister, I wish you could marry a prince charming and be happy. In my impression, Mr. shavin is at least a rich man. If you marry him, you will enjoy endless splendor in your life. Of course, I hope you will be happy. The problem is: Mr. shavin has not made it clear that he wants to marry you, so he still can''t expect too much. "


    "Elder sister, you must be envious of me and envious of me. No wonder you promised your grandfather to marry Chang Wen."


    "Little sister, I never regret marrying Chang Wen."


    "Elder sister, you are just a dead duck with a hard mouth and refuse to admit it. Otherwise, why don''t you sleep with your brother-in-law all the time? That''s all


    "I... I just haven''t turned the corner in my mind, but it doesn''t mean that I regret it, and it doesn''t mean that I want to divorce Chang Wen."


    "Elder sister, I think you should divorce Chang Wen."


    "What do you mean, sister? Since you think Mr. shavin will marry you, do you still want to marry Chang Wen? "


    Doumi said with disdain, "I don''t want to marry Chang Wen. I did think about it before, but I changed my mind. Elder sister, in fact, you should have divorced Chang Wen long ago. It''s not too late to divorce now. "


    "Younger sister, since you don''t want to marry Chang Wen, why force me to divorce Chang Wen?"


    "Elder sister, you are really confused. At the beginning, there was something wrong with Chang Wen and he kept it from you. Later, he found an old Chinese medicine doctor and cured it. The problem is: now there is a new problem in Changwen. This is a big piece of bad news that I want to report to you. "


    Dousha asked eagerly, "what''s wrong with Changwen?"


    "My brother-in-law is suffering from vitiligo. Maybe you are still in the dark."


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "who did you hear that Changwen suffered from vitiligo?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not what I heard, but what I saw with my own eyes. Yesterday noon, I asked my brother-in-law to have lunch and found a medical record in his briefcase. So I took it to have a look. It turned out to be the medical record of the skin hospital. My brother-in-law just went to the skin hospital to see the skin disease, and the doctor''s diagnosis was vitiligo."


    Dousha was surprised and stammered, "how can this be?"


    "Elder sister, I also want to tell you that my brother-in-law''s vitiligo is on his right arm. As long as you roll up his sleeve, you can see a piece of white skin. It''s frightening. At noon yesterday, I saw a piece of vitiligo on my brother-in-law''s arm. I ran away without even eating lunch. "


    Bean paste some confused, is often really suffering from vitiligo?


    Doumi said firmly: "elder sister, this evening, when you go back to look at my brother-in-law''s arm, you will know that I am telling the truth. I suggest that you divorce Chang Wen immediately. Although vitiligo is not an infectious disease, it will spread to the whole body. At that time, vitiligo will also appear on your face. That will be shameful."


    Dousha can''t help believing that doumi has eyes and nose.


    That night, as soon as Dousha returned to Regal Garden Villa, the first sentence he saw was: "are you suffering from vitiligo?"


    Chang Wen laughed, rolled up his right arm and said, "wife, look."


    Dousha took a look and found that Chang Wen''s arm is very normal, there is no vitiligo.


    She asked suspiciously: "Chang Wen, doumi ran to my office and said categorically that you had vitiligo. She also said that she not only looked at your medical record, but also looked at the vitiligo on your arm. How could this be gone again? Can you juggle? "


    Chang Wen laughs and explains, "wife, I have to pretend to be sick."

 Chapter 825

    Dousha asked suspiciously, "why do you have to?"


    "Oh! Didn''t I say that doumai wanted to make my backyard on fire, so he provoked doumi in front of him, saying that I didn''t have any problems in that aspect. So doumi was very interested in me again, wanted to marry me, and even took you to the hospital for examination, saying that if you were not pregnant, you would be forced to divorce me. After thinking about it, I just thought of a bad idea, that is to pretend vitiligo and scare doumi away. Ha ha... My idea is quite effective. Doumi saw my forged medical records and the makeup of vitiligo on my arm. She really believed it, so she scared away. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "my little sister is really a wonderful flower. I''ve been robbing my husband again and again. How can I meet such a little sister?"


    "Wife, I don''t blame you. At the beginning, doumi wanted to marry me and forced you to divorce me. You actually agreed to her. You said, didn''t you put me on the fire? If you don''t promise doumi, she won''t pester me. "


    Dousha sighed and said, "Changwen, if I don''t promise doumi, she will jump off the building. You say, I can''t watch her die."


    Chang Wen sneered and said, "doumi is shouting to jump all day long. Do you think she''s jumping? It''s a trick to scare people. You and grandma believe it. They think she really can jump."


    Dousha asked: "Chang Wen, how do you disguise vitiligo?"


    Chang Wen took out a small bottle from the drawer and said, "put the liquid in it on your arm. After a few minutes, your skin will turn white. It''s like suffering from vitiligo."


    Dousha spat out his tongue and exclaimed, "Mom, there is this kind of medicine that can make people pretend to be sick."


    "Wife, you don''t know something about it. Make up is very mysterious. Young people can make up to be old people, beautiful women can make up to be ugly, and even men can make up to be women. This is the brilliance of make-up."


    Two people are saying, dounai outside shouts Changwen: "grandson, you come to my bedroom."


    Chang Wen went to dounai''s bedroom.


    Soymilk mysterious said: "you shut the door."


    Chang Wen thought to himself: does dounai want to give him his will? Otherwise, how could it be so mysterious.


    Bean milk pointed to the sofa and said to Chang Wen, "grandson, sit down."


    Chang Wen sat on the sofa and asked, "grandma, if you have anything to say, I''m all ears."


    Bean milk rubbing hands, embarrassed to say: "grandson, what I want to say to you today, it''s really hard to say."


    "Grandma, you can say whatever you want. There''s nothing to say."


    "Grandson, you know, I not only trust you, but also like you very much. That''s why I let you be my grandson."


    "I understand that. Thank you for your respect."


    "Grandson, you are determined to be my grandson. Under any circumstances and at any time, you are my grandson, which can''t be changed."


    Chang Wen nodded, saying that he believed in soymilk.


    Soymilk rubbed her hands again and said, "Sun Tzu, if you analyze it, since Mr. shawen has explicitly refused to marry doumai, who will Mr. shawen marry?"


    Chang Wen replied, "maybe I will marry doumi, maybe I will marry Dousha."


    "That''s right. I''ve been thinking about it for a day. If Mr. shavin wants to marry doumi, there''s no problem. The question is: if Mr. shawen wants to marry Dousha, what do you say to do? "


    As soon as Chang Wen heard it, she understood that dounai suspected that Mr. shawen wanted to marry Dousha. She wanted to mobilize Chang Wen to give way, that is, to divorce him.


    Chang Wen said: "grandma, you can rest assured that if Mr. shawen wants to marry Dousha, and Dousha is willing to marry Mr. shawen, then I will give up my position willingly and divorce Dousha immediately."


    Soybean milk happily said: "grandson, you are really a person who knows the overall situation. To be honest with you, I mean the same thing. You say that Mr. shawen is a rich man, and our Yongli company is just a small business. If Dousha marries Mr. shawen, it is a strong alliance. In the future, our Yongli company will become bigger and stronger. "


    "Yes, there is no doubt about it."


    "Grandson, it''s just a pain for you. I know that you love Dousha. This kind of love has never changed. Although Dousha didn''t share the same room with you for three years, you didn''t complain. Grandson, you are really a good man. I promise you that even if you divorce Dousha, you will still be my grandson. At that time, you will continue to live in Regal Garden Villa, and I will find you another wife. "


    Chang Wen thought: I don''t know who soy milk wants to introduce to me, but I don''t want to introduce soy rice to me.


    Soymilk pondered for a while and asked, "grandson, which do you like, doumai or doumi?"


    Chang Wen laughs and replies, "grandma, whether I like doumai or doumi, they won''t marry me. If they were willing to marry me, they would have been the first to get married when my grandfather pointed out, and they couldn''t get into Dousha."


    Dounai said thoughtfully: "this is not necessarily. I don''t think doumai and doumi have a boyfriend. Although they quarrel with you all day, maybe they like you in their heart. I tell you: Women''s heart is the most difficult to figure out."


    "Grandma, don''t worry about this injustice. If I divorce Dousha, I''ll be single all my life."


    Soymilk thought about it and asked, "the two nannies in this villa are very good. They are young and sensible. You see, do you like braids or sheep''s horn braids? I''ll match you then."


    Chang Wen thought: sure enough, I guess, soymilk really want two nannies to marry me.


    "Grandma, I said that if I divorce Dousha, I will be single all my life, and I will never marry a wife again. In my heart, I only have Dousha as a girl, and I can''t fit other women any more."


    "Grandson, you are stupid, as the saying goes: a wise man is not hanged in a tree. You think Dousha is good because you don''t live with other women. Maybe other women are more suitable for you than Dousha. "


    "Granny, it''s not too late to think about this problem until Mr. shavin has made a formal statement that he wants to marry Dousha."


    "Well, that''s all. Sun Tzu, I''m talking to you today to prepare you for this. I have a hunch that Mr. shavin may make a statement soon. "


    "Granny, let''s wait for Mr. shavin to show his attitude."


    Dounai patted Changwen on the shoulder with admiration and said, "grandson, you have made great contributions and sacrifices to the dous family. The dous family will never forget you."

 Chapter 826

    Chang Wen went back to his bedroom. Dousha asked curiously, "what did grandma talk to you about?"


    "Ha ha... If I say that, you will be angry."


    "Chang Wen, tell me, what did grandma talk to you about?"


    "Wife, I think it''s better not to ask, so as not to affect your sleep tonight."


    "Chang Wen, I want you to say it. If you don''t say it, I can''t sleep all night."


    Chang Wen said quietly: "wife, grandma and I had a very serious conversation tonight. She predicted that Mr. shawen would make a statement soon and probably want to marry you. What Grandma means is that she wants you to marry Mr. shavin, so that we can realize the alliance between the strong and the strong, and make Yongli company bigger and stronger. Another meaning of grandma is: let me promise to divorce you and make sacrifices for the bean family. "


    "Chang Wen, what''s your opinion?"


    "My wife and grandmother are all over 80 years old. If I don''t promise my grandmother, I will make her sad and even make her angry. You say, if I make my grandmother angry, I will do evil? I can only promise grandma that I''ll give her a perfunctory treatment first. "


    "You... You promised grandma to divorce me?"


    "Wife, I think: it''s like playing a play. We are all in the play. Don''t take it too seriously. In my opinion, Mr. shavin is a man of knowledge and reason. Does he know that you have been married and still propose to marry you? I don''t think it''s possible. Even if Mr. shavin loves you very much, he will only keep this kind of love in his heart and will never mention it


    Dousha nodded and echoed: "yes, I heard that Mr. shawen is also a knowledgeable man. He would never do anything immoral to rob other people''s husbands and destroy other people''s families."


    "That''s it. Since it won''t happen, why can''t we promise grandma? We just want to make her happy."


    "If you promise to divorce me, won''t grandma give you some compensation?"


    "Grandma''s compensation is: let me choose one of the two granddaughters, doumai and doumi, to do ideological work."


    "Grandma is so confused. Doumai and doumi can''t marry you. Bean wheat hate you a head bag, bite your heart have, bean rice have taboo, you have vitiligo disease, wish to be away from you


    "Yes, later grandma said that she wanted to introduce the two nannies in the villa to me."


    Dousha said, "these two baby sitters are young and beautiful. Won''t you be moved?"


    "Ha ha... You think these two baby sitters are young and beautiful, but I think they are far inferior to you."


    "Chang Wen, you are lying."


    "Wife, I didn''t lie. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful in the world, really."


    Dousha is very satisfied. She can see that Chang Wen is telling the truth, but she doesn''t mean to be perfunctory.


    "Grandma is getting more and more confused. She''s just doing some stupid things. She can''t help it."


    "Dousha, grandma is confused, as long as we are not confused."


    "It was."


    Dousha sighed and murmured to himself, "what medicine does Mr. shawen sell in his gourd? I really don''t understand. If I met him, I would certainly condemn him. Now, he has made our bean family suspicious and uneasy. If we go on like this, we must drive our bean family crazy. "


    "Wife, let''s live our life. No matter what ideas Mr. shawen makes, no matter what, people are not harming us. Instead, they are helping us secretly. You say, this time we are in a great difficulty, and Mr. shawen has helped us repay the loan of 2 billion yuan. If it wasn''t for Mr. shawen, we would be doomed."


    Dousha asked suspiciously: "Chang Wen, I always feel that this Mr. shawen has been in contact with our Doujia for a long time. Maybe douye once saved his life, so he is secretly helping the Doujia."


    "It''s possible that douye has done a lot of good things in his life and saved a lot of people. At the beginning, I worked as a nurse in the hospital and almost lived on the street. Douye''s wise eye made me marry you and finally have a family."


    "Yes, my grandfather is a smart man, and he is extremely capable. I always feel that if my grandfather takes a fancy to you, he must have his reason. With this, I resolutely agreed to his request and married you without hesitation."


    "Wife, do you think it''s wrong to marry me?"


    "No, no grievance. Although the people in B city poke my spine behind my back, say my sarcastic words, what flowers are put on dog dung, what toads jump on the wings of swans, I don''t care what they say, because I firmly believe that: grandfather is right. "


    Chang Wen is very moved.


    At the beginning, he was almost on the street. It was douye who made him change his fate.


    Although he suffered a lot of humiliation in the bean family, he had to stick to it because of his appreciation. Moreover, he had to help the bean family secretly and repay his kindness.


    "Wife, it''s hard for you."


    Dousha looked at Chang Wen and asked, "are there any experts behind you? Do you have any background? "


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "wife, what do you mean by that?"


    "Chang Wen, in the past six months, you have made me a little unfamiliar. I always feel that there are experts behind you. Otherwise, how can you help the bean family so much?"


    "Wife, a lot of things are for me to drive that rich man to help me, in fact, I have no background, there is no expert behind me, help me."


    "Chang Wen, in the last six months, I think you seem to have changed and become more and more strange. To tell you the truth, I don''t think you are the Chang wen you used to be. It seems that someone has come into your body."


    "Ha ha... Wife, the more you say it, the more mysterious it is. It seems that I have already left. Now you are accompanied by another person, which makes me think that I am not myself."


    Dousha looks at Changwen and doesn''t speak any more. However, from her eyes, she reveals some confusion.


    Ever since Chang Wen mastered the eight trigrams point technique, he embarked on the road against heaven.


    He is no longer a regular writer in the past. Now he has great powers and tens of billions of assets in his pocket.


    If he told Dousha all this, it would make Dousha feel incredible, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    Of course, Chang Wen won''t say all this. He wants to help the Dou family in secret. No matter how sorry the Dou family is, he has to work for the Dou family, because all the Dou family''s industries are owned by the Dou master. He has to be worthy of the Dou master.


    The next morning, Chang Wen had breakfast. Suddenly, he remembered that he had asked Lin Xiaozhen to arrange work for Xiaoxia and Yu Jing.

 Chapter 827

    Chang Wen doesn''t know what work Lin Xiaozhen has arranged for them, so he calls Xiaoxia.


    "Xiaoxia, have you worked in Dafa real estate?"


    "Brother Chang, I have gone to work."


    "What''s the job for you?"


    Xiaoxia hesitated for a moment and replied, "I''ve arranged a good job."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Chang Wen calls Yu Jing again and asks, "did you go to work in Dafa real estate?"


    "Brother Chang, I went to work a few days ago."


    "What do you think? Are you satisfied with your work?"


    "Quite... Quite satisfied."


    Chang Wen was relieved. He immediately called Lin Xiaozhen of Dafa real estate and said gratefully, "sister Xiaozhen, thank you for arranging work for Xiaoxia and Yu Jing. Just now I called them and they were very satisfied with their work."


    Lin Xiaozhen laughed and asked, "brother Chang, are you saying something against me? You say they''re both happy with their work? "


    "Yes, it is."


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, just open the window and tell me the truth. Let me change their work for them. Why do you have to say something ironic?"


    Chang Wen is a little puzzled. He didn''t say anything ironic. Just now, Xiaoxia and Yu Jing expressed that they were very satisfied with their work.


    Chang Wen asked suspiciously, "little Zhenmei, just now I called them. I didn''t ask them what they did. I asked you: what kind of work did you arrange for them?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, you really don''t know?"


    "I didn''t ask specifically."


    "Brother Chang, if I say that, I will make your nose crooked."


    Chang Wen was surprised and thought: what the hell is this little girl doing.


    "You can tell me what kind of work has been arranged for them."


    "Brother Chang, I assessed them and thought that they were the most suitable for cleaning the toilet. So I arranged Xiaoxia to clean the toilet in the office building and Yujing to clean the toilet in the construction site."


    Chang Wen was surprised and stammered: "sister Zhen, are you... Are you kidding?"


    "Brother Chang, I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, come and see. Now, Xiaoxia is cleaning the toilet in the office building. She just came to the second floor. I have to tell you that they are both very responsible. Since they cleaned the toilet, the taste in the toilet is much less. Yu Jing, in particular, cleans the toilets on the construction site. The workers say that the toilets are more hygienic than their dormitories. "


    Chang Wen hears that Lin Xiaozhen is not lying. She really arranges for them to clean the toilet.


    Chang Wen''s nose was almost out of breath. He was panting and said angrily, "Lin Xiaozhen, you are torturing them."


    "Brother Chang, that''s not right. At the beginning, you told me so, and arranged a suitable job for them. I think: cleaning the toilet is the most suitable for them. Is there anything wrong with my arrangement? "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, I know: you are jealous. What do you think I have to do with them? I have explained to you for a long time that these two women are very poor. Both of them have been married, and one of them is a single mother. I have nothing to do with them. You... You are killing the innocent! "


    "Brother Chang, it''s wrong for you to say that. Is the work of cleaning the toilet cheap? In my opinion, no matter what they do, their social status is the same. They clean the toilet and become the general manager with me, which can be said to be on an equal footing. They are not cheap at all. "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, you... You let me down. I''m very angry!"


    "Brother Chang, what are you angry with? Since it has been repeatedly stated that you have no special relationship with them, why do you think so much about them? Doesn''t it mean that you really have a special relationship with them? "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, they are both very poor. You... You can''t go down the well."


    "Brother Chang, this is not good. I arranged jobs for them so that they would not live on the street and have a bowl of rice to eat. By the way, I arranged a bachelor''s dormitory for them. However, they both said that they had a house. Do you think I was not considerate?"


    Chang Wen had nothing to say. He was very angry. He was so angry that he trembled.


    Lin Xiaozhen even let them clean the toilet, which is too much to sweep his face.


    Chang Wen angrily hung up the phone and angrily drove his car to Dafa real estate.


    As soon as he got to the gate, two security guards stopped him.


    "Please show me your entry card!"


    Chang Wen asked, "don''t you know me? I''m Lin Xiaozhen''s elder brother."


    A security guard said with a straight face: "Mr. Lin has told us that we don''t recognize people, we only recognize the entrance card."


    Chang Wen knows: it must be Lin Xiaozhen who knows he will come, so he deliberately let the security guard stop him.


    Chang Wen raised his head and yelled, "Lin Xiaozhen, come out for me!"


    After several shouts, Lin Xiaozhen poked her head out of the window on the second floor and said with a smile, "brother Chang, it''s you. Come upstairs quickly. Why are you shouting below? It''s so rude."


    "Lin Xiaozhen, I know: if you let the security guard block my car, you just won''t let me in."


    "Brother Chang, security is business. Don''t blame them. You should praise them."


    Chang Wen said to the security guard, "you hear me. Mr. Lin asked me to go up."


    Two security guards stood in the middle of the gate, blocking Chang Wen''s way, said: "Mr. Lin said, no matter who said it doesn''t count, we only recognize the entrance card, you don''t have the entrance card, even if Mr. Lin came down, we won''t let you in."


    Chang Wen was so angry that he jumped to his feet and yelled, "Lin Xiaozhen, please give me an entry card and throw it down the window. Otherwise, I will climb the stairs and enter."


    Lin Xiaozhen stretched out her head from the window and said with a smile: "brother Chang, you can still fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. If you really have this ability, I''d like to see it. Security guard, if brother Chang wants to climb the building, don''t stop him. "


    Chang Wen grabbed the sewer pipe, jumped up, grabbed the pipe with both hands, pedaled the wall with both feet, and climbed up the second floor.


    He jumped in through Lin Xiaozhen''s window.


    Lin Xiaozhen said with a smile: "brother Chang, I didn''t expect that you have the ability to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall. I doubt that you have ever been a thief."


    "Lin Xiaozhen, you... You''ve gone too far to let the security guard stop me outside the door. I ask you: don''t you dare to face me?"


    "Brother Chang, I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I be afraid to see you?"


    "I ask you: are you jealous that you asked Xiaoxia and Yu Jing to clean the toilet?"


    "Yes, little lady, she is always a wise man and doesn''t do secret things. When they come, I find that these two women are very beautiful. They must belong to you, huh! Do you think I can be polite to my rival? "


    "Lin Xiaozhen, I thought you were a big woman, but I didn''t expect you to be a little woman. I really despise you."

 Chapter 828

    Lin Xiaozhen squinted at Chang Wen and asked, "brother Chang, do you think I''m a pimple and will treat your people as my sister?"


    "Lin Xiaozhen, why don''t you believe me? I have repeatedly explained that these two women are very poor. I only met them by chance and have no special relationship with them. "


    "Brother Chang, there are many poor women, especially those old women who eat less and wear less. Why don''t you help them? But to help these beautiful young women. You can see at a glance that the relationship between these women and you is unusual. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "Lin Xiaozhen, even if I take out my heart to show you, you will think that this heart is fake. I... I have convinced you."


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "brother Chang, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you assign these two women to Yongli company? It seems that you are also worried about your wife''s jealousy. "


    "I... I didn''t want to arrange for them to join Wynn. The problem is that Wynn is in a bad situation now, and there are too many employees. It''s really impossible to arrange for them."


    "I heard that Yongli company is building a new factory. I''m afraid the new factory needs a lot of employees," she said


    Chang Wen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhen''s news was so well-informed. It seems that Lin Xiaozhen must have planted a spy in Yongli company.


    Another thought: maybe it was doumai who revealed it to Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Xiaozhenmei, Yongli company has recently taken out a loan of 2 billion yuan. It has just photographed the land. It will be two years before the factory can be built."


    "I don''t believe it. Wynn can''t even arrange for two people. It won''t close down soon."


    "Xiaozhenmei, to tell you the truth, Yongli company does have signs of going bankrupt. If it doesn''t build a new factory, it may not last two years."


    Lin Xiaozhen shook her legs and said, "brother Chang, if you let me arrange for these two women, then you can only clean the toilet. If you think this arrangement is not suitable, then let them look for another height."


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhen''s appearance, she is not willing to rearrange the work for Xiaoxia and Yu Jing.


    Chang Wen sighed. There are only three places in his base area. Apart from Dafa real estate and Yongli company, it is Dadi survey company.


    Dadi survey company needs professional investigators. Xiaoxia and Yu Jing are obviously not suitable for that job.


    Chang Wen sighed, sat down in frustration and said helplessly, "OK, let them clean the toilet first."


    "Not to clean the toilet first, but to clean it forever. I won''t change their jobs for them."


    Lin Xiaozhen shook her legs and said, "brother Chang, do you regret it now? At the beginning, I really shouldn''t have given this Dafa property to me. "


    Chang Wen looks at Lin Xiaozhen''s proud appearance. He can''t laugh or cry.


    Suddenly, he thought of a way to persuade Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Little Zhenmei, I gave you two billion a few days ago. What does that mean? That means I have money. You think, if Xiaoxia and Yu Jing are my people, then I have the strength to support them. Why should I arrange work for them? "


    Lin Xiaozhen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized: "yes, you can buy a house for each of them for two or three million yuan, and then give each of them 10000 yuan a month to support them. There is no need for them to make a living on their own."


    "Sister Zhen, now that you have figured it out, you will naturally know that I really have no special relationship with them, just out of sympathy. Besides, I boasted to them that I would arrange a suitable job for them. It''s just a matter of face. Now, when you ask them to clean up, don''t you throw my face on the ground and step on it again? "


    With a smile, Lin Xiaozhen said, "well, since you have no special relationship with them, I won''t be jealous. I''ll change their jobs immediately. I think: Xiaoxia is suitable for an office. Let her be a statistician. Yu Jing is active, so I let her be the supervisor. Brother Chang, what do you think of my arrangement like this? "


    Chang Wen smiles with satisfaction and praises: "little Zhen Mei, you are suitable to be a leader. With your insight, I think it was a wise decision to give Dafa real estate to you at the beginning."


    Lin Xiaozhen picked up the phone and arranged with the human resources department: "please arrange Xiaoyan to the planning department, let her do the statistical work, and then arrange Yu Jing to the supervision department, send her to the training department for half a year, and train her to be a supervisor."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up the phone and asked: "brother Chang, it seems that you didn''t have a white climbing pipe today. You have finally achieved your goal. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, I''m satisfied."


    Just then, Lin Xiaozhen''s mobile phone rang. She looked at it, frowned and said, "my father called. Today is my birthday. He has to set a table for me in the Regal Hotel. I hate having a birthday. One birthday will make me one year older, and a few more birthdays will make me old."


    Lin Xiaozhen pressed the hands-free button.


    "Girl, today is your birthday. I''ve ordered a table at the Regal Hotel. According to your opinion, friends and relatives are not invited. Tonight, there are three of us, plus your uncle and aunt."


    "Dad, I hate having a birthday, but you have to give it to me. Do you mind?"


    "My daughter, it''s still a birthday. That''s what your mother means."


    "All right."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up her father''s phone. Within ten seconds, the ring of her mobile phone rang again. She looked at her mobile phone, frowned and said, "my mother is on the phone again. It must be about my birthday again."


    "Girl, at six o''clock tonight, you must go to the Regal Hotel."


    "Mom, I know."


    "Girl, tonight, I''ll give you a birthday present."


    "What present are you going to give me, mom?"


    "Ha ha... Keep it secret for the time being."


    "Mom, I don''t need anything. If I need anything, I only need one thing. Do you know what I need?"


    "Girl, of course I know your mind. What you need most is to marry Chang Wen, but mom can''t be the master. Girl, I said that Changwen is really excellent, but he is married. Besides, there are thousands of excellent men in the world. Why do you have to stare at him alone? On my daughter''s terms, prince charming will pick one at will. Let''s pick one that is 100 times better than Chang Wen. In the future, let that boy regret it. "


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Chang Wen is by my side now."


    "Ah! Why did he come to you again? He doesn''t want to divorce his wife. Why is he always pestering you? Does he want to step on two boats? I have to warn him that if you like my daughter, you have to divorce your wife and get married

 Chapter 829

    Lin Xiaozhen interrupted her mother and said, "Mom, I''m hands-free. Chang Wen heard what you said."


    "Ha ha... I dare to say what I say in front of him. Are you afraid that he will hear me? Joke! Chang Wen, you listen to me clearly. If you want to associate with my daughter, you have to divorce your wife. If you want to step on two boats and bully my daughter, I won''t agree. I''m not an ordinary person. If I start to be cruel, I''ll make you die. "


    Chang Wen had to say: "Auntie, I didn''t step on two boats. I''ve already made friends with Xiaozhen sister. I just treat her as my own sister. How can I bully her? If I bully little Zhen Mei and let you punish me, even if I die 10000 times, I won''t be wronged. "


    "Chang Wen, you are cheap. You and your wife have been married for three years, and she has refused to share the same room with you. What''s the meaning of this unworthy couple? I''ve heard that recently you and your wife share the same room, but you don''t sleep in the same room, and you have to make a shop on the floor every day. Are you having a good time? I think you''re a bitch. "


    "Auntie, if I knew Xiaozhen before I got married, I would have nothing to say. But when I knew Xiaozhen, I had been married to my wife for three years, so no wonder I did. Although my wife and I don''t sleep in the same room now, sleeping... Is just around the corner. "


    "Boy, if you want to be cheap, you can continue to be cheap, but don''t delay my daughter''s youth."


    "Auntie, I''ve always advised Xiao Zhen Mei not to wait for me any longer. When she meets the right man, she''ll get married quickly."


    "Boy, if my daughter hadn''t met you, she would have talked about friends long ago. Maybe she had already entered the palace of marriage. Your boy has done a lot of harm to others. I... I really want to strip your skin and pull your tendon."


    "Auntie, can you be reasonable? Is it wrong if I don''t divorce?"


    "Boy, my daughter likes you. If she is addicted to you, you will get a divorce. If you don''t get a divorce, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Auntie, as the saying goes," it''s not sweet to turn the wheel around. You must understand that. "


    "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. Remember: divorce your wife early and marry my daughter. This is your bright road."


    "Auntie, I can''t tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it clearly, just do it clearly."


    Chang Wen doesn''t want to explain any more. He thinks: mother Lin is a bit unreasonable and overbearing.


    Maybe, rich people are so arrogant.


    Lin''s mother said: "girl, you heard what the boy said. He is stubborn now. He wants to be cheap, and he wants to be cheap to the end. In my opinion, you''d better be wise not to hang up in the boy''s tree. In fact, the boy is nothing, but he''s just glib."


    "Mom, leave my business alone. I have my own opinion."


    "What''s your opinion, girl? You just want to spend your youth and ruin your happiness. You even say that you are very literate. Are you going to be trapped by that boy for the rest of your life? "


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Xiaozhen hung up on her mother.


    Chang Wen sighed and exhorted: "Xiao Zhen Mei, to tell you the truth, I don''t think I''m very good. If I score myself, I can only score 85 points. I''ll be able to evaluate the qualification of three good students."


    "Brother Chang, I''ll give you 99 points."


    "Little Zhen Mei, I think you are obsessed. Just as your mother said, if you are so stubborn, you will not only ruin your youth, but also your life''s happiness. You''ll make me feel guilty then. "


    "Brother Chang, I have made it clear to you that I am waiting for you to divorce Dousha. As soon as you get divorced, you must marry me immediately. If you and Dousha don''t divorce, then you have to have a child with me, and I will accompany this child until I get old. "


    Chang Wen sighs. He can''t persuade Lin Xiaozhen. He can only hope that the passage of time will make her change her mind.


    "Brother Chang, I''d like to invite you to my father''s birthday party tonight."


    Chang Wen was startled. He waved his hand and said, "sister Zhen, the birthday party tonight is just a family dinner. What am I going to do?"


    "Brother Chang, you just told my mother that you and I are brothers and sisters. Since you are my brother, of course you have to attend my birthday party."


    What Lin Xiaozhen said is reasonable, which makes Chang Wen irrefutable.


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I think: if I attend your birthday party, it will make your parents unhappy. You heard what your mother said just now. She was angry with me on the phone. If she met my people, maybe she would hit me."


    "Brother Chang, my mother is not a barbarian. She is also a college student. She is a well-educated person, but she has a strong mouth."


    "Little Zhenmei, I''m a little afraid of your father. At the beginning, your father wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t stopped me, my life would have been lost. If I had attended your birthday party, your father might have kicked me out of the elegant seat."


    "With me, even if my father is not satisfied with you, he can only hold his nose."


    "That... That''s not to make your parents unhappy. It should have been a happy birthday party, but it ended up in a bad mood. Isn''t it a disaster?"


    "No, since it''s my birthday party, as long as I''m happy, I don''t care about others."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I think it''s better to forget it, or I''ll make up another birthday party for you tomorrow night, just us."


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said, "tomorrow is not my birthday. What kind of birthday party is it? If you don''t want to attend tonight, I don''t want to force you. Anyway, you never care whether I''m happy or not."


    Since Lin Xiaozhen said that, Chang Wen couldn''t refuse, so he reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Regal Hotel on time at six tonight."


    Chang Wen thought about it and asked, "I have to buy you a birthday present. What do you want?"


    "I want you. Can you give it to me?"


    Chang Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "except for me, everything else can be given to you."


    "I don''t want anything else. I''m not a child of a poor family. I''m looking forward to receiving some presents for my birthday and realizing some of my little wishes."


    Chang Wen sighed. He couldn''t stand the entanglement of Lin Xiaozhen.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaozhen reason, and did not come hard, just quietly waiting.


    However, this kind of quiet waiting makes Chang Wen feel great pressure.


    Chang Wen returned home, he thought for a long time, and finally decided to buy a bunch of flowers for Lin Xiaozhen.


    What flowers can I buy?


    Naturally, you can''t buy red roses, because red roses are for lovers.


    Lin Xiaozhen is not his lover.


    Then, buy a bunch of peony, peony means wealth and happiness, it is a good wish.

 Chapter 830

    Chang Wen went to the Regal Hotel ahead of time. He asked the doorman, "there is a birthday party for Miss Lin Xiaozhen. Which seat is it, please?"


    The doorman turned over the register book and said happily, "Sir, I''ll take you to the elegant seat."


    The doorman took Chang Wen to the second floor, stopped at the entrance of Chaoyang elegant seat and said, "Miss Lin Xiaozhen''s birthday party is in this elegant seat. Please go in."


    Chang Wen holds a bunch of peonies and pushes the door into the elegant seat.


    He thought that Lin Xiaozhen had arrived, but when he saw that there were only Lin Fu and Lin Mu sitting in the elegant seat.


    Seeing that Chang Wen came in, Lin Fu was surprised and asked, "smelly boy, why did you come here?"


    Lin''s mother was also unhappy and said, "boy, you came here uninvited. Did you... Did you come to smash the court?"


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s Xiaozhen who asked me to come to her birthday party."


    Father Lin stood up, frowned and said, "son of a bitch, get out of here now. Get away from me. Don''t let me see you again."


    Lin''s mother also said angrily, "boy, you are really an unexpected guest. I hate you so much when I see you now."


    Chang Wen is very embarrassed. He is neither going nor staying. He stands at the door, some of whom can''t advance or retreat.


    Lin Fu scolded fiercely: "smelly boy, are you a naughty dog? I can''t even get rid of it. "


    He said, angrily rushed over, raised his leg and wanted to kick Changwen.


    Chang Wen jumps to the side and dodges.


    "Uncle, I''m a guest of xiaozhenmei. You can''t treat me like this."


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to leave? If you don''t roll, I''ll come up with my fist. "


    Chang Wen was so scared that he withdrew from the throne.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle and his girlfriend came.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle saw Chang Wen and asked, "who invited you?"


    "Uncle, I was invited by little Zhen Mei."


    "Who is your uncle?"


    Chang Wen explained: "I and Lin Xiaozhen have become brothers and sisters. You are Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle. Naturally, you are my uncle. I think this is reasonable."


    "If you want to call my uncle, you have to marry Lin Xiaozhen. Only when you have a marriage certificate can you call me uncle."


    Uncle Lin Xiaozhen''s girlfriend explained to Chang Wen, "people have made friends with Xiao Zhen. It''s OK to call your uncle."


    Chang Wen quickly asked, "how are you, aunt? Is fetal development normal? "


    "Xiao Chang, I''m fine, thanks to your baby protection."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle glared at Chang Wen and went into the private room.


    Uncle Lin Xiaozhen''s girlfriend sighed and asked, "hasn''t Xiao Zhen come yet?"


    Chang Wen shook his head.


    "Then you just wait at the door for a while. When Xiao Zhen comes, you two go in together. In this way, no one dares to be rude to you."


    With that, uncle Lin Xiaozhen''s girlfriend also entered the elegant seat.


    Chang Wen stands at the door of the elegant seat, just like a door god. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lin Xiaozhen.


    "Sister Zhen, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ll be there in about ten minutes. Brother Chang, have you arrived at the hotel? "


    "I arrived long ago. As soon as I entered the elegant seat, I was driven out by your parents. Now, I stand at the door of the elegant seat, like a door god. Those waiters are staring at me, as if I''m a psycho."


    "Ah! My mom and dad kicked you out? It''s not polite. Didn''t you tell my mom and Dad that you were my guest? "


    "Well, it doesn''t work. Your father scolded me like a bloody dog. He raised his leg and kicked me because he didn''t want me to roll. Fortunately, I jumped fast, otherwise I would be hurt."


    "Ah! My father is so savage that he dares to kick my guests. I''ll come later. I''ll settle with my father. "


    "Sister Zhen, you just don''t know these things. If you want to settle with your father, don''t you sell me? Your parents must think that I have filed a complaint behind my back. As you know, the person who filed a complaint is the least pleasing. "


    "Brother Chang, you have been wronged, but it''s also your fault. Who let you come so early? When you get to the hotel, you should give me a call. When I come, we''ll be seated together. Then no one dares to say a word."


    Lin Xiaozhen even blames Chang Wen, which makes Chang Wen a little sad.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Xiaozhen came here in high spirits.


    She took Chang Wen''s arm and said, "go in. I''ll see who dares to be rude to you."


    Lin Xiaozhen pushes open the door of elegant seat.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt, you''re early. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m sorry I''m late. Let me introduce you. This is the guest I invited. I think everyone knows it. Since I''m an acquaintance, I won''t introduce more. "


    Lin Xiaozhen takes Chang Wen and sits down.


    Lin''s mother immediately changed her face and said with a smile: "girl, today is your birthday party. You can invite whoever you want. Xiao Chang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Look what you look like. Should you be doing well? "


    Lin Xiaozhen curled her lips and said: "brother Chang is miserable. He went to a friend''s birthday party, but was driven out. Standing at the door of the elegant seat, he was like a door god. It''s said that they kicked him out with their feet. "


    Lin Xiaozhen is insinuating criticism of his parents.


    Father Lin laughed awkwardly and said, "Chang Wen, I think you look good. Recently, where are you going to be high?"


    "Hello, uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt. I''ve recently given a rich man a drive and a bite to eat. "


    Father Lin rolled his eyes and asked, "I''ve given you several hundred million yuan. I heard that you founded Dafa real estate, but you don''t manage it well. What kind of driver do you want to be for the rich? I said, are you used to being a third-class citizen?"


    Lin Xiaozhen explained: "brother Chang doesn''t want to be the boss. He gave me Dafa real estate. I think it''s good for him to experience the life of a third-class citizen. It''s also a training."


    Lin''s mother said with a smile: "my daughter is right. It''s really good for life to experience the workers'' life. I agree with Chang Wen''s approach."


    Lin Xiaozhen turned to her aunt and said, "aunt, after dinner, let brother Chang check your body again."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s aunt nodded, promised: "I also have this meaning, recently, I went to the hospital to check, the fetus is very normal, but, I always don''t trust the hospital, let Xiaochang check for me, you can rest assured."


    Lin Xiaozhen''s uncle didn''t say a word, just looked at Chang Wen Yin.


    Lin mother quickly said: "yes, let Xiao Chang check it, and you can rest assured. To tell you the truth, today''s doctors, relying entirely on those instruments, are really not very good at medical skills. "

 Chapter 831

    There are 18 courses, four snacks and two soups.


    Chang Wen''s participation in this banquet can be said to be a rat excrement that spoils a pot of soup, which makes everyone very unhappy. However, everyone forces a smile and seems to regard Chang Wen as a family.


    At this banquet, except for Lin Xiaozhen, only his aunt had a good feeling for Chang Wen. In addition, they all hated Chang Wen.


    After dinner, everyone went to the Lin villa.


    Chang Wen examined Lin Xiaozhen''s aunt and found that the fetus was developing normally. However, her blood pressure was a little high and her heart was a little noisy.


    Chang Wen used eight trigrams to point.


    My aunt said happily, "Xiao Chang, your hands are really wonderful. You gave me a massage, and I feel much more comfortable."


    Lin Xiaozhen said to Chang Wen, "let''s go to my bedroom. Let''s talk."


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "I can''t help it. We''re just brothers and sisters. It''s obviously inappropriate to go to such a private place as your bedroom. Your father, your mother, and your uncle are not interested in me. They will hate me even more when they find me in your bedroom. "


    "What are you afraid of? With me, no one dares to do anything about you. "


    "Little Zhen Mei, you have to think about it for me. Although you are here, they dare not do anything to me, but when you are away, they are eyeing me."


    Lin Xiaozhen takes Chang Wen to her bedroom with indifference.


    Chang Wen asked, "I heard that your uncle didn''t let his girlfriend have a baby. Now, has your uncle changed his mind?"


    "Yes, my mother almost didn''t recognize my uncle because he wouldn''t let his girlfriend have a baby. Recently, my uncle changed his mind and swore in front of my mother that he would let my aunt give birth to the baby. In this way, my mother recognized my uncle. "


    "Oh! Your uncle is really strange. He always looks gloomy and makes people feel like he''s infiltrating. "


    "My uncle''s job is very special. It''s said that it''s confidential work, so he never smiles. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen my uncle smile since I was young. Now I''m used to it. If my uncle smiles, I''m afraid I''ll be afraid."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "when will your uncle marry your aunt?"


    "Ha ha... It would be nice for my uncle to promise my aunt to give birth to the baby. As for their marriage, it''s impossible."


    "What does your uncle do? Doesn''t his job allow marriage? In my common sense, there doesn''t seem to be any job that doesn''t allow marriage. "


    "I heard that my uncle''s job is very dangerous and he will lose his life at any time. If he gets married, my aunt will be widowed and the child will have no father. That''s why my uncle doesn''t want to get married and let my aunt have a child."


    Chang Wen sighed again. He couldn''t guess what kind of work was so dangerous that he couldn''t get married.


    After less than half an hour in Lin Xiaozhen''s bedroom, Chang Wen got up and said, "sister Xiaozhen, I have to go."


    Lin Xiaozhen didn''t keep Chang Wen, but said, "brother Chang, I hope you can come to Dafa real estate often. Don''t let me miss you too much."


    "OK, I promise: even if I can''t come to Dafa real estate, I''ll call you every so often."


    When Chang Wen passed by the living room, he said hello to Lin Xiaozhen''s parents, uncle and aunt.


    Lin Xiaozhen sent Chang Wen to the gate of the villa.


    When Chang Wen was about to go out, he suddenly found an old man about 50 years old. He told a gardener in the villa garden, "tomorrow, you''ll trim all the bushes and give a branch to the fruit tree."


    The old man''s voice was familiar. Chang Wen suddenly remembered that the first old man among the five men in the kidnapping case had this kind of voice.


    This voice will never be forgotten.


    Chang Wen stops and asks Lin Xiaozhen, "who is the old man in black?"


    "Oh, he''s the housekeeper of the villa."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "is it your housekeeper?"


    "Yes, he has worked in my family for more than 20 years. He is a very capable person, and my parents believe in him very much."


    Lao Yu turned around and suddenly saw Chang Wen. There was a little confusion in his eyes.


    In a second or two, his eyes returned to normal.


    I saw the old head leisurely into the villa.


    Chang Wen asked, "what''s the old man like?"


    "It''s very good. I''m very kind to people. My mother said: the old man is very poor. His only son died in a car accident and left a grandson. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law didn''t remarry and lived with his grandson. At least it was a complete family. "


    Chang Wen nodded and looked at Lao Yu tou''s back, thinking: maybe Lao Yu Tou is just like the kidnapper in his voice.


    Another thought, no, this old man is not only in his voice, but also in his figure. He looks like the man who kidnapped him.


    Chang Wen was kidnapped by five men, four of whom were hit by a landslide at Yingzui cliff. Only the man in charge was alive.


    This is the man who led the trial.


    That hoarse voice, that figure, are deeply engraved in the heart of Chang Wen.


    Lao Yu''s voice and figure are like the head of the kidnappers.


    That''s weird?


    Is this kidnapping case planned by Lin Xiaozhen?


    It''s not like that. If Lin Xiaozhen really planned it, then when Chang Wen asked who Lao Yu was, Lin Xiaozhen''s look would change greatly. She would never be so calm.


    Is Lin Fu the mastermind of the kidnapping?


    Another thought: according to Lin Fu''s character, he has always been bold in doing things. He would let the kidnappers threaten Chang Wen and force him to divorce immediately, but he would not let him write a divorce agreement or make a lot of trouble. Lin Fu disdains to do it.


    What''s going on?


    Chang Wen''s brows are wrinkled.


    Lin Xiaozhen saw the clue and asked, "brother Chang, have you ever dealt with this old man?"


    "No... no contact with him."


    Chang Wen left Lin Xiaozhen''s villa and immediately went to the earth investigation company.


    Seeing Chang Wen coming, Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "you are also strange. Every time you come here, you always look gloomy and worried. I said, you really have to go to the three treasures hall. You always run to me when you are worried."


    "Sister Wang, do you think it''s strange? Tonight, I went to Lin Xiaozhen''s birthday banquet. After dinner, I went to Lin''s house to sit down again. I happened to find that Lin Xiaozhen''s housekeeper, his voice and his figure are as cool as the bandit who kidnapped me."

 Chapter 832

    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked: "you didn''t miss it, did you?"


    "No, I''m sure: the old head of Lin Xiaozhen''s housekeeper is probably the bandit who kidnapped me that day."


    Wang Xiaoman said thoughtfully: "is the mastermind behind the kidnapping case Lin Xiaozhen? Or Lin Xiaozhen''s parents? "


    "Sister Wang, I''m a little confused. Normally, Lin Xiaozhen won''t do such a sneaky thing. Her character, I know, is straightforward. If she wants me to write a divorce agreement, she will say in front of me that she won''t go around in such a big circle and even plan a kidnapping case. In addition, Lin Xiaozhen''s father is a very barbarian. His actions are very rude and direct, and he won''t make such a big detour. "


    "Little brother, that''s strange. If Lin Xiaozhen and her parents had not planned the kidnapping, the housekeeper would not have been the head of the kidnapper."


    "Sister Wang, I want you to find out about the housekeeper, whether he has any criminal record and who is in the family. I always feel: among the five kidnappers, the leader seems to be a member of the underworld. At least, he has some bad deeds, because his words and deeds are not like a decent person. "


    "OK, I''ll start the investigation right away, and I''ll give you the results soon."


    Three days later, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen: "little brother, the housekeeper you want to investigate, we have found out his bottom."


    "Did that guy do anything bad?"


    "Ha ha... You guessed it. The housekeeper''s name is Yu Peng. There are only three people in the family. Besides him, there is a daughter-in-law and a grandson. He had an only son who died in a car accident five years ago


    "Is he really bad?"


    "When he was young, Yu Peng once wandered in the rivers and lakes. Once he hurt someone in a fight and was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Not long after he got out of prison, he went to Lin Xiaozhen''s father''s company and became a driver. Later, he heard that he became Lin''s father''s full-time driver. Later, he became Lin''s housekeeper."


    Chang Wen was puzzled and asked: "how can father Lin dare to use a man with bad deeds? It''s weird. "


    "I think: there must be a reason. Maybe it''s just a private matter between Lin Fu and Lao Yu tou. It''s hard for outsiders to know."


    "Yes, this old man must have a special relationship with father Lin, otherwise, he would not be trusted and reused so much."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "what can be investigated, we have all investigated. The rest is the privacy. I think, according to the investigation, this old man is probably the bandit leader who kidnapped you. It seems that the Lin family really planned the kidnapping."


    "Who planned it? Is it Lin Xiaozhen? Or father Lin? Or Lin Mu


    "It''s hard to say. According to my inference, it''s probably not Lin Xiaozhen."


    "I think so too. If it was Lin Xiaozhen, she would have told me that there was nothing wrong with this girl."


    "Little brother, I think: there is only one way to make it clear, that is to fight poison with poison."


    "Sister Wang, do you mean to kidnap the old man and then extort a confession to tell him who is behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, that''s the only way."


    "Sister Wang, I agree."


    On the night of the third day, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen and said, "ten minutes ago, I asked Hercules and thin monkey to tie Lao Yu''s head. Now they are sent to a country house. Do you want to interrogate him in person?"


    "Sister Wang, if I go to interrogate him, it will show the truth. He will know that I planned the case of kidnapping him."


    "Little brother, even if I go to interrogate him, it will be exposed."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    Changwen immediately went to the earth survey company, Wang Xiaoman let big head with Changwen went to a small house in the suburbs.


    Lao Yu is locked up in this small room.


    Chang Wen walked into the room and saw that Lao Yu was sleeping on a bed. Looking at him, he seemed to be indifferent. He was a man who had seen the world.


    Chang Wen coughed.


    Lao Yu opened his eyes. He recognized Chang Wen immediately. He sat up from the bed and asked, "you kidnapped me."


    Chang Wen smiles and explains, "Lao Yu, it can''t be regarded as kidnapping. It can only be regarded as me inviting you here. I just want to talk to you."


    "Is there such a big tie? A joke


    "I''m really sorry, Lao Yu. Would you come if I didn''t invite you like this? Obviously, you won''t come. I have to. Please forgive me


    "There''s nothing unforgivable, you say, why do you invite me?"


    "Lao Yu, I''ll get to the point. Today, I invite you to ask, a month ago, you kidnapped me with four strong men and forced me to write a divorce agreement. I feel a little curious. I don''t know you. Why do you want to kidnap me? Why divorce my wife and me? I think: there must be a mastermind behind your scenes, and I want you to hand him over. "


    Laoyu pretended to be stupid and said, "what do you say? I don''t understand


    "Laoyu, you and I are not stupid, so don''t pretend to be stupid. I like to be straightforward. I think you''d better tell the truth."


    Lao Yu laughed and said, "I really don''t understand what you said. I am a housekeeper and a law-abiding citizen. I never dare to do anything illegal."


    Chang Wen laughed and asked, "Lao Yu, have you never done anything illegal in your life?"


    "No


    "Ha ha... I vaguely know that when you were 23 years old, you had a group fight, slashed and injured a person, and was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Isn''t that illegal?"


    Lao Yu was surprised and asked, "did you... Did you investigate me?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Yu bowed his head to think about it and asked, "if I don''t admit it, what are you going to do with me?"


    Chang Wen asked with a smile, "Lao Yu, if I were you, what would you do? I remember: you kidnapped me that time. You wanted to blind me, which made me compromise. "


    "You want to blind me, too?"


    Old Yu tou seems not too afraid, a look of disapproval.


    Chang Wen said with a smile: "there is an old saying: treat people with their own way. You''re right. I''m really ready to follow your example. If you are stubborn, you will become blind. "


    Lao Yu sneered and said frankly, "now that you have plans, let''s do it."


    After that, he closed his eyes, lay down on the bed and said, "I''m 50 years old. I''ve seen the world for 50 years. I''ve seen enough. Even if I''m blind, it doesn''t matter."


    Chang Wen threatened: "if you are blind, you will not be a housekeeper."

 Chapter 833

    Lao Yu''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water makes Chang Wen admire him.


    Chang Wen said to the thin monkey, "bring me that bottle of poisonous eye drops."


    The thin monkey took a bottle of eye drops from his pocket.


    Chang Wen said to Lao Yu: "open your eyes and have a look. As long as this bottle of poisonous eye drops is put into your eyes, it will slowly make you blind. Even if you go to any hospital, you can''t save your eyes. The only way is to ask me. If you wake up in three days, you can call me. I also have a kind of antidote eye drops. I warn you: after three days, the antidote is useless. "


    Lao Yu just blinked and looked at the bottle of eyedrops.


    It seems that he is ready to let out his eyes.


    Chang Wen exhorted: "Lao Yu tou, why are you suffering? If you hand over the person behind the scenes, I''ll keep it a secret for you. I have no other advantage, but I keep my word. I just want to know who planned the kidnapping


    Lao Yu closed his eyes and ignored Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "Lao Yu, if you don''t confess, I can guess that your mastermind is Lin Mu."


    Lao Yu''s body trembled for a while. Although the shaking was small, it was also captured by Chang Wen.


    It seems that it was Lin Mu who made it bad.


    "Ha ha... You tremble when I say" mother tilling ". What does that mean? It means your body has answered for you. "


    Lao Yu was still silent, but his body seemed to shake twice.


    Chang Wen is a little confused. Maybe the shaking of Lao Yu''s head is just a kind of timidity.


    Lao Yu is the housekeeper of the Lin family. There are only three people who can direct him: Lin Xiaozhen and her parents.


    Lin Mu is the most suspected of the three.


    Chang Wen must find out the person behind the scenes, otherwise, there may be a second and third kidnapping in the future.


    Chang Wen waved his hand and Hercules rushed up and held down Lao Yu''s head.


    The thin monkey opened the eyes of Lao Yu''s head.


    Chang Wen issued a final warning: "Lao Yu tou, if you don''t confess, poisonous eye drops will drip into your eyes."


    Lao Yu didn''t resist, just like a corpse, at their disposal.


    "Lao Yu, I''ve done my utmost. No wonder I''m too stubborn. Since you are willing to be blind and don''t want to confess, I''ll help you, brothers. Give him some poisonous eye drops."


    The poisonous eye drops in the thin monkey''s hand are actually ordinary eye drops. Chang Wen just scares the old man.


    Thin monkey drops eye drops into Lao Yu''s left eye.


    Chang Wen waved his hand and said, "OK, blind one eye of him first, and keep the other eye for him. Maybe he will wake up."


    Lao Yu looks indifferent.


    Chang Wen pretended to be compassionate and said, "Lao Yu, you should think it over. I''ll give you an hour. After an hour, the poisonous eye drops will drop into your other eye."


    Chang Wen waved and several people walked out of the house.


    Thin monkey admiringly said: "this old man is very loyal. He would rather be blind than betray the schemer behind the scenes. I really admire him."


    Hercules echoed: "yes, there are not many hard bones like this. It''s really admirable."


    Chang Wen sighed and called Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, I interrogated Lao Yu. He''s like a piece of granite. It''s very hard. There''s no way. I scared him with eye drops and dropped one of his eyes. He didn''t care at all, as if his two eyes were not his. "


    "Ha ha... It seems that the housekeeper of the Lin family is very loyal. People say that only dogs are the most loyal to people. I think the old man is as loyal as dogs."


    "Sister Wang, I have nothing to do now, so I have to procrastinate. One hour later, I was dripping his other eye, and I thought: even after an hour, Lao Yu would not compromise."


    Wang Xiaoman thought for a while and said: "little brother, everyone has weak will, and Lao Yutou is no exception. I think his weakest will is in his grandson. You think, he has only one only son. He died in a car accident, leaving only one grandson. This grandson must be the supreme treasure in his eyes. If we attack his grandson, maybe we will make him compromise. "


    "Sister Wang, do you want to kidnap the grandson of Lao Yu tou?"


    "Ha ha... We don''t need to do it. We just need to threaten Lao Yu and tell him that we will do it to his grandson. That''s enough."


    "Great, I think: as long as you threaten her with your grandson, you will make him surrender."


    Chang Wen excitedly went into the room and said to Lao Yu, "you are very hard. We all admire you very much. The problem is: it doesn''t matter if you suffer a little, but if you don''t explain, it will affect your grandson."


    As soon as Chang Wen mentioned the word "grandson", his head trembled.


    It seems that Sun Tzu is really the heart of the old man.


    "If you... You want to attack my grandson, then... You are too ungrateful. You will be ungrateful for eight generations!"


    "Lao Yu, it''s not immoral of you to kidnap me, coerce me to write a divorce agreement, and remand me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures?"


    "This... This is between us adults. Besides, what I do, why do you harm my grandson when you come to me?"


    "Lao Yu, if I don''t start on your grandson, can you be honest? Perhaps, you can stand the torture, even at the expense of your own life, but do you have the heart to implicate your grandson? "


    "If you... If you touch my grandson''s finger, God won''t spare you. Look up and God is on it."


    "Ha ha... When I was kidnapped by you, I also expected God to save me, but where is God? I thought, "there is no God."


    "Chang Wen, if you dare to touch my grandson, I will become a ghost and I will not spare you!"


    "Ha ha... I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. They can''t scare me. Lao Yu, I''d like to ask you one last question: who ordered you to kidnap me


    Lao Yu sat up from the bed, patted his chest and said, "then I''ll tell you the truth: no one told me. I want to do it myself."


    "Ha ha... Why do you want to do it?"


    "I... I''m the housekeeper of the Lin family. I can''t hide anything from the Lin family. I know: Miss likes you. You don''t want to marry her. For you, she may never get married. I can''t bear to see Miss single all her life, and I can''t bear to see the last queen of the Lin family. So, I decided to do something for the Lin family."

 Chapter 834

    Chang Wen sneered and asked, "can you force me to write a divorce agreement and divorce my wife so that I can get married with Lin Xiaozhen?"


    "Of course, I know: you and miss have an agreement that once you get divorced, you will only marry Miss, not a second woman. Miss has said that if you dare to marry a second woman, she will kill that woman. What''s more, you have promised to marry the young lady as long as you divorce your wife. So I kidnapped you, forced you to write a divorce agreement and sent you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce your wife and then marry the young lady. "


    It seems that Lao Yutou has a clear understanding of the relationship between Chang Wen and Lin Xiaozhen.


    He is reasonable. As a housekeeper, he can share the worries of the young lady. He is reasonable.


    Chang Wen asked, "Lao Yu, why are you so loyal to the Lin family?"


    "I''m the housekeeper of the Lin family. To put it bluntly, I''m a watchdog of the Lin family. People say that dogs are the most loyal animals. I''m willing to be a dog."


    Chang Wen was moved to the ground by Lao Yu''s loyalty to the Lin family.


    "Lao Yu, do you know that Lin people do this?"


    Lao Yu shook his head and said, "of course I don''t know. It''s illegal for me to do this. I don''t want to involve the Lin family."


    What Lao Yu said is impeccable, so Chang Wen has to believe it.


    However, Chang Wen always feels that something is wrong.


    Chang Wen goes out of the room and calls Wang Xiaoman.


    "Sister Wang, I threatened him with the grandson of Lao Yu tou. It really worked. He immediately admitted that he kidnapped me on his own initiative in order to let me marry Lin Xiaozhen. Just now I asked, Lao Yu tou knew everything about me and Lin Xiaozhen. Mom, I didn''t expect that a housekeeper should know so many things."


    "Little brother, do you think the case of kidnapping you is really the case of laoyutou making his own decision?"


    "Elder sister Wang, what I said is reasonable. It''s impeccable. I have to believe it."


    "Little brother, although the housekeeper knows everything about the relationship between you and Lin Xiaozhen, as a housekeeper, he will not deal with such an important issue without authorization, because a kidnapping case is a serious criminal case, if it is not handled properly, it will involve the Lin family. At the same time, in the process of committing a crime, there is likely to be something wrong. If you have a problem, how can he explain it to Lin Xiaozhen? "


    "Yes. The problem is: the housekeeper now insists that the kidnapping case was planned by him and has nothing to do with the Lin family. Even the Lin family has no idea. "


    "Ha ha... That''s the wisdom of the housekeeper. His confession is so close that you can''t find any flaw. I think that''s the only way. Let''s assume that the housekeeper made his own decision in the kidnapping."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, it seems that I''m not the match of this housekeeper, but I admire him."


    "Little brother, let''s call it a day. Anyway, you already know that the mastermind behind the kidnapping is the Lin family. Whether it''s the housekeeper, the Lin mother or the Lin father, it''s all the Lin family. This general direction should be OK."


    "Ah! That''s the only way. "


    At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Chang Wen went into the room and said to the thin monkey, "take out that bottle of antidote and give it to the housekeeper."


    The thin monkey pretended to take out another bottle of eye drops, dripping into the housekeeper''s eyes.


    Chang Wen held out his hand and said, "I admire you very much. For the sake of Miss, I would rather risk going to jail. It seems that you are indeed a competent housekeeper. In order to express my admiration for you, and at the same time, I''d like to apologize for your behavior tonight. I''d like to invite you to have a snack."


    Lao Yu felt his stomach and said, "I''m really hungry. Since you invited me to have a snack, I won''t refuse."


    They found a remote restaurant. Chang Wen handed the menu to Lao Yu tou and said politely, "you can order."


    Chang Wen is a frequent guest of the Lin family. No matter what relationship he has with Lin Xiaozhen in the future, at least the relationship between his brother and sister can''t be broken. He doesn''t want to offend Lao Yu.


    Lao Yu was not polite. He took the menu and ordered six dishes and one soup. He asked, "Xiao Chang, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    "I''ll just have a beer."


    "I''ll have beer, too."


    At this time, Hercules and skinny monkey have returned to the earth survey company.


    In the process of kidnapping laoyutou, Hercules and thin monkey have been wearing masks to prevent laoyutou from seeing their true colors.


    Chang Wen doesn''t want Lao Yu to know their identities either.


    The wine and the dishes are here.


    Lao Yu took the cup and said, "Xiao Chang, we don''t owe each other. I kidnapped you once, and you kidnapped me once. So don''t hate me, and I won''t hate you. It seems that we can''t make a deal without fighting."


    Chang Wen also raised his glass and said happily: "old man, we are just forgetting our old age. From now on, I will call you uncle."


    "Ha ha... I ask you: will the poisonous eye drops you gave me really blind my eyes?"


    "Hehe... Ginger is still old and spicy. In fact, there is no poisonous eye drops at all. It''s just ordinary eye drops."


    "Ha ha... I guessed it. I''ve never heard of it. There''s another kind of poisonous eye drops that can make people blind slowly."


    "Uncle, I really admire you for not fearing in the face of danger and not confessing to death."


    "Xiao Chang, didn''t I confess?"


    "Ha ha... Uncle, I''m not a three-year-old. Can I believe your confession? You said you planned it. How could it be. After all, you are just a housekeeper of the Lin family. I am the only man Miss Lin loves. Do you dare to do anything to me? At least, you have to consider Lin Xiaozhen''s feelings. "


    Laoyutou looked serious and said: "Xiaochang, it''s really my own opinion that kidnapped you. I''m telling you the truth."


    Looking at Lao Yu''s expression and eyes, it''s really a very sincere look.


    This just shows that Lao Yutou is a cunning old fox.


    "Ha ha... Forget it, we don''t argue about this problem. Anyway, I have a clear idea."


    Lao Yu asked, "did you hire the man who kidnapped me?"


    "Yes, I spent 5000 yuan to find two gangsters in the street. They are very good, they are very reliable, and they are very agile. They didn''t cause me any trouble. At that time, I repeatedly said, "don''t kill people or hurt them. I want to have all my hair and tail."


    Lao Yu said with a smile: "the two little gangsters you hired seem to be professionals. The level of kidnappers is not low. At first sight, they are veteran."

 Chapter 835

    Lao Yu Tou is a well-informed guy. Maybe he has already found out that Hercules and thin monkeys are not like the little gangsters on the street. Of course, if they are the little gangsters on the street, they will be rude and rude.


    "Xiao Chang, you are not a simple person."


    Lao Yu tou''s sentence has a profound meaning. Obviously, he thinks that there is a force behind Chang Wen.


    "Uncle, at the beginning, when you kidnapped me, you invited four strong men. I thought: those four people may also be street thugs?"


    Lao Yu nodded and said, "it cost me 10000 yuan."


    "Uncle, I think: those four people kidnapped me for no reason, should be punished?"


    Lao Yu was surprised and asked: "what... What retribution?"


    "Ha ha... Uncle, don''t play riddles with me. In fact, I know very well that those four people were in trouble at Yingzui cliff, and they were smashed to the bottom of the cliff by a landslide. They didn''t find their bodies. It''s really miserable."


    Lao Yu was surprised and asked: "how do you know?"


    "Uncle, who am I? At the beginning, when you kidnapped me, you wore a windbreaker and a mask, but you couldn''t hide your voice. If I were you, I would have a voice change, so I wouldn''t recognize you. "


    "Xiao Chang, do you... Do you recognize me from my voice?"


    "Yes, uncle, your voice is very special. Don''t you have this feeling? That day, when I was at yingzuiya, I saw you go too. You said a word to Mo''s driver and let me recognize you. It''s a pity that I followed you and you threw me off. "


    Lao Yu was a little flustered. He never thought that it was his voice that exposed him.


    "Xiao Chang, you... You have special functions."


    "Yeah, maybe I''m very sensitive to sound, and of course, your body. Although you are wearing a windbreaker, the button of your windbreaker is not fastened, which makes me recognize your figure. Therefore, I can recognize you at a glance in the villa of the Lin family. "


    Lao Yu tou admired Chang Wen a little. He shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Chang, you are very powerful. I''m convinced."


    Chang Wen said: "uncle, those four people were killed in Yingzui cliff. Do you think it was accidental?"


    "Of course, it''s a coincidence. Those four people are from K county. When they came back to K County, they passed by Yingzui cliff. It happened that the landslide happened at that time. Do you think this is the arrangement of fate?"


    "Of course, it''s fate''s arrangement. Fate''s arrangement is: let me lose the clue to trace the kidnapping case, but you went to Yingzui cliff again, let me find the clue again."


    Lao Yu sighed and ate with his head down. He never spoke again.


    After dinner, Chang Wen sent Lao Yutou back to the villa.


    When they parted, they shook hands.


    Lao Yu frowned and said, "Xiao Chang, Lin Xiaozhen is a good girl. If you don''t marry her, it''s the biggest regret in your life. I hope you can think it over carefully. It''s better to divorce your wife as soon as possible and then marry Miss Lin."


    "Uncle, I admit that Lin Xiaozhen is a good girl. The problem is that I have a wife and I love her very much. I hope to be brother and sister with Lin Xiaozhen forever. "


    "Xiao Chang, you will regret it. Maybe it will be ten years later, twenty years later. At that time, it will be too late."


    "Uncle, I will never regret what I have done. I am the kind of person who will not shed tears even when I see the coffin."


    Lao Yu shook his head, sighed and turned into the villa.


    Chang Wen was about to drive away when Lin Xiaozhen ran out of the villa and yelled, "brother Chang, stop for me!"


    Chang Wen rolled down the window and asked, "sister Zhen, you haven''t slept so late?"


    Lin Xiaozhen opened the front passenger''s door, sat up and said, "drive, go to a quiet place, I want to talk with you."


    Chang Wen said: "little Zhen Mei, it''s getting late. You''d better go to bed early. If you have something to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll talk to you soon."


    Chang Wen drove to a small river. It was very quiet here. There was no one and no car, but the river flowed noisily.


    Chang Wen stopped the car and asked, "little Zhen Mei, you can say anything."


    "Brother Chang, you kidnapped the housekeeper!"


    Lin Xiaozhen''s words made Chang Wen shiver.


    Wang Xiaoman kidnaps the housekeeper. It''s only four hours before and after the kidnapping. Moreover, the kidnapping is done quietly. How can Lin Xiaozhen know about it?


    "Sister Zhen, you are talking nonsense. I... how could I kidnap the housekeeper? You saw that just now. I had a snack with the housekeeper before I sent him back."


    "Well! Brother Chang, you''re not telling the truth. "


    "Sister Zhen, I have something to do with the housekeeper, so I invite him to the restaurant for dinner. We talked while eating for four hours. Just now, I sent him back to the villa. If I kidnap the housekeeper, how can I send him back safely? If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask the housekeeper


    "Brother Chang, I''ll open the window and tell the truth. This evening, two people pushed the housekeeper into a van. Soon, the housekeeper''s mobile phone was turned off. Excuse me: are these two people sent by you


    "Little Zhenmei, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What two people pushed the housekeeper into a van? I... I really don''t understand. All I know is that I met the housekeeper and asked him to have dinner together. The housekeeper agreed, so we went to a restaurant, ordered some dishes, drank some wine, and chatted while eating. That''s what happened. "


    "Brother Chang, it seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears, and don''t show some evidence."


    Xiaozhenmei takes out her mobile phone and turns out a picture.


    She handed her cell phone to Chang Wen and said, "look at it for yourself. The photo was taken at six o''clock this evening. There is time under the photo."


    Chang Wen saw that in this picture, the housekeeper was pushed by two masked men and got into a van.


    Chang Wen was surprised. It seems that when Hercules and thin monkey kidnapped the housekeeper, they were seen by someone and took a picture.


    "Sister Zhen, what''s the matter with this picture? I really don''t know. I only know that I ran into the housekeeper by chance. They talked for a while, and I invited the housekeeper to dinner. He agreed, so we went to dinner together. "


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "brother Chang, the hard evidence is in front of you. What''s the sophistry? Don''t you think: it''s a bit unreasonable? "


    Chang Wen knows: it''s no good not to be frank.


    He thought to himself: no wonder the ancients said: if you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing.

 Chapter 836

    Chang Wen deliberately sighed and lied: "sister Zhen, since you''ve got my evidence, I''ll be honest. This is what happened."


    "Brother Chang, since you want to be honest, don''t tell another lie. I hope to hear the truth."


    "Sister Zhen, listen to me. Just a month ago, I was kidnapped by five people who locked me in a cottage in the country and forced me to write a divorce agreement with my wife. "


    "Ah! What else? You never mentioned it


    "At that time, I didn''t want to write, but these gangsters wanted to blind my eyes. I was a little scared, so I wrote the divorce agreement. The next day, the gangster escorted me to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fortunately, when I saw my wife, I secretly said to her: hurry to the bathroom to call the police. After a while, when the police car arrived, the gangsters ran away, and my wife and I did not go through the divorce procedures. "


    "Ah! Brother Chang, what you said is just like the stories in movies and TV. Is there really such a thing in real life


    "Little Zhenmei, among the five gangsters, there is an old man who is the leader. Although he is masked, I can''t see his face clearly, and he is still wearing a windbreaker, so I can''t recognize his figure, but I remember his voice. When the windbreaker is blown away, I can see his figure again. Guess: who is the leading gangster? "


    "Brother Chang, you can point it out. Don''t let me guess."


    "The gangster in charge is the old one."


    "Ah! How could this happen? Lao Yu Tou is an honest man. He doesn''t even say a word at ordinary times. How could he do such a kidnapping case? Besides, why does he want to kidnap you? "


    "Sister Zhen, the day before yesterday, on your birthday, I came to your house and met Lao Yu tou at the door of the villa. I heard that he was arranging tomorrow''s work for the gardener. His voice made me recognize it. So, this evening, I hired two people to drag Lao Yu tou to a place. We had a serious talk."


    "Lao Yu admits that he kidnapped you?"


    "Yes, he finally admitted it."


    "Why would Lao Yu kidnap you?"


    "According to Lao Yu, he knows our relationship. He wants me to divorce my wife and marry you as soon as possible. That''s simple."


    "Ah! This old boss is really nosy. Why should he interfere in my affairs? "


    "Little Zhenmei, I guess: laoyutou just refuses to betray the schemer behind the scenes and takes the responsibility on his own. I seriously doubt that your mother made laoyutou do it."


    "You... You doubt my mother?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple. Lao Yu is the housekeeper of the Lin family. He didn''t have the courage to kidnap me. He must have been ordered by the Lin family. I don''t doubt you, because you won''t do such a sneaky thing. I don''t doubt your father either, because your father has always been able to shoot a gun and not shoot a hidden arrow. Your mother is the only one who can do such a thing


    "What do you think of my mother? I''m... I''m not happy. "


    "Little Zhenmei, it''s not whether you''re happy or not, but whether your mother is behind the scenes."


    "You... You look down on my mother. My mother is also a aboveboard person. She would never do such back stabbing."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, if your mother did it or not, you can make a side inquiry."


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "brother Chang, I think it must be laoyutou who made the backbone without permission. It has nothing to do with my mother."


    Although Lin Xiaozhen said so, she felt a little bit nervous.


    "Little Zhenmei, I''m just suspicious. I''m not sure it''s your mother behind your back."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked down for a moment and said, "I have to ask my mother. Brother Chang, send me home. "


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, if you ask your mother, I hope you can be more tactful and don''t hurt your mother''s face too much."


    "I know. I don''t need your advice."


    Chang Wen sent Lin Xiaozhen home.


    Now, it''s zero.


    Lin Xiaozhen''s mother sat upright on the sofa and asked


    "Girl, in the middle of the night, where have you been?"


    "Mom, just now I talked with brother Chang for a few days."


    "Girl, your relationship with Chang Wen is just brother and sister. You two have to keep a little distance."


    "Mom, do you really want me to marry Chang Wen?"


    "Yes, since my daughter likes Chang Wen, and she is not married, then I have to obey you."


    "Mom, I heard that a month ago, Lao Yu kidnapped Chang Wen, forced Chang Wen to write a divorce agreement, remand Chang Wen to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and almost divorced his wife."


    Lin''s mother was startled and asked, "girl, who said these words to you?"


    "Chang Wen, he just told me."


    "Daughter, Chang Wen thinks that Lao Yutou kidnapped him?"


    "Chang Wen said that Lao Yu took the responsibility on his own, but he thought that you were the one behind the kidnapping."


    Lin Mu was a little surprised and asked, "Chang Wen really thinks so?"


    "Yes, that''s what he thinks."


    Lin''s mother sneered and said, "this boy is very smart. He suddenly suspects my head. Ha ha... No wonder my daughter likes him so much. It turns out that his head is very useful."


    "Mom, you are the one behind the kidnapping of Chang Wen?"


    "Yes, Chang Wen is right. It''s me. It''s not a matter for this boy to keep waiting for you because he doesn''t divorce his wife. I think it''s not a matter to force Chang Wen to write a divorce agreement, stir up the relationship between them and divorce them again. In this way, according to the agreement between you and Chang Wen, he will have to marry you. "


    "Mom, how can you do that? Although Chang Wen and I have an agreement, I never want to force him and his wife to divorce. As the saying goes," it''s not sweet to try to change things. "The old saying goes," everything should conform to the will of heaven. "


    "Girl, there are sweet melons that are forced to twist, and heaven''s will is not waiting. Sometimes you have to fight for them by yourself. I don''t want to see you waste your youth and life day by day. As a mother, I have to think about my daughter. "


    "Mom, how do you do it? It''s against the law. Besides, you make me feel ashamed."


    "Girl, for your happiness, I''m a mother. Even if I sacrifice my life, I''m afraid of breaking the law? I think: that boy will not report the case, because he knows that it will not be others who do this kind of thing, it must be the Lin family. "


    "Mom, I hope you will never interfere in the affairs between Chang Wen and me again. Maybe it''s Xiong''s help that you do so."


    "Girl, as long as you don''t get married one day, I can''t feel at ease on my mother''s day. How can I stand by and watch it."

 Chapter 837

    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "Mom, if you interfere again, I will never get married, and I will be single all my life."


    Lin''s mother knew her daughter''s temper and quickly said, "girl, if you really don''t want me to interfere, I will not care from now on. However, you have to promise me that if Chang Wen doesn''t divorce his wife in three years, you have to give up on him and find another Prince charming."


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Lin Xiaozhen played a delaying tactic. In fact, she had already made up her mind that she would not marry in this life.


    She didn''t want her mother to interfere in the affairs between herself and Chang Wen, mainly because she didn''t want Chang Wen to encounter any danger.


    According to Lin Xiaozhen''s conjecture: Chang Wen and his wife''s marriage will not last long, because, after more than three years, they have not shared the same bed, and this situation will not last.


    Lin''s mother said with a smile: "girl, you''ve finally figured it out. If you don''t hang yourself in the tree, I''m relieved."


    "Ma, go and have a rest."


    "Well, you can rest early. Just now, I heard from the nanny that you left in Changwen''s car. I''m a little worried. Don''t let that boy harm you. If he doesn''t marry you, it will be miserable. "


    "Mom, Chang Wen is not a bad guy. He is a man of character."


    "Well! A man is a male animal. He is not indifferent to a beautiful woman. Besides, you are younger than his wife, more beautiful than his wife, and more tasteful than his wife. I''m really worried that the boy will step on two boats. "


    "Mom, don''t worry about my injustice. Maybe you will do me a disservice."


    When Lin Xiaozhen returns to her bedroom, she immediately makes a phone call to Chang Wen.


    "Brother Chang, you guessed right. My mother is the one behind the kidnapping."


    "Ha ha... I''m smart."


    "Brother Chang, what my mother does is also for me. I hope you don''t hate her."


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, you and I are brothers and sisters. Your mother is my mother. No matter what she does to me, I won''t hate him."


    "Chang Wen, I hope you''re consistent."


    "Little Zhenmei, I''m telling the truth, and I''ll not only talk about it, but also practice it."


    "That''s good."


    The case of kidnapping Chang Wen was finally solved.


    In the process of solving the case, there are many twists and turns.


    The next morning, Chang Wen went to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked with a smile: "little brother, the truth of the case has come to light. Why are you so depressed?"


    "Sister Wang, last night, I reconciled with Lao Yutou. We spent the night together and talked very speculatively. Although Lao Yutou insisted that the kidnapping case was done by himself, I can guess that there must be someone behind the scenes. Last night, when I sent laoyutou back to my villa, I happened to meet Lin Xiaozhen. She said that I had kidnapped laoyutou. "


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and asked, "how can Lin Xiaozhen know that we kidnapped Lao Yutou?"


    ¡±Sister Wang said that there is no impermeable wall in the world. Just when Hercules and the thin monkey kidnapped Lao Yu, she was seen by a former nanny of the Lin family. The nanny took a picture and sent it to Lin Xiaozhen. "


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and said, "there is such a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I read the photo and admitted that I hired two gangsters to invite Lao Yu Tou to a restaurant just to talk to him about something. Then I talked about the case of Lao Yu tou kidnapping me a month ago. I frankly told Lin Xiaozhen that it was her mother who was suspected to be behind the kidnapping. As soon as she got home, Lin Xiaozhen asked her mother, and her mother readily admitted it. "


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "this case really took a lot of trouble, and finally came to the conclusion. Little brother, we always thought that the schemer behind the kidnapping must be the secret lover of Dousha. Unexpectedly, he is your obvious lover. "


    "Yes, we''ve reversed the direction of solving the case. We''re just staring at the people who are after my wife. Unexpectedly, they are after me."


    Wang Xiaoman worried and said: "little brother, you are now eight side Chu song, I think: Although you have Yanfu, but you also have Yanjie."


    Chang Wen sighed and said helplessly: "yes, i... I don''t know what''s going on. How can so many women like me? It''s amazing. Lin Xiaozhen, in particular, should not marry me. "


    Wang Xiaoman said quietly: "little brother, I always think: your marriage with Dousha is too abnormal, there is no need to continue. You said that you and Dousha have been married for three years, even if they are in love, three years should have a result. However, Dousha still can''t accept you. If you want to put it on me, I''ll have to say goodbye to her long ago. "


    "Sister Wang, i... I really love Dousha. Maybe my love is hard for others to understand, but I can''t help loving Dousha."


    "Little brother, in my opinion, Lin Xiaozhen is better than Dousha in other aspects besides not being gentle enough. On the age, on the beauty, on the persistence of your love, are much better than Dousha. Moreover, the Lin family is a rich man. According to my survey, her family has tens of billions of assets. I don''t understand. Why don''t you look up to Lin Xiaozhen? "


    "Sister Wang, if Lin Xiaozhen appeared before Dousha, maybe I would fall in love with her, but she appeared after Dousha, which makes me unable to accept her. I can only make her my sister. "


    Wang Xiaoman sighed, worried and said: "little brother, I''m really worried for you. You said that in the past six months, I''ve experienced many disturbances and nearly died several times. If this continues, you... You don''t know what will happen."


    Chang Wen said helplessly: "maybe, this is my doom. I recognize it. Even if I lose my life, I will do it. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with regret: "it''s a pity that Dousha may not know and understand your persistent love for her. In a sense, it''s unrequited love."


    Chang Wen has to admit that he is really unrequited.


    He doesn''t understand: Dousha has been married to him for three years. Why can''t he be accepted?


    Is he really not predestined with Dousha?


    Fate is a wonderful thing. People who have fate often fall in love at first sight.


    No fate, even together, also separated by a wall.


    Chang Wen drooped his head and said dejectedly, "sister Wang, is it a bad relationship between me and Dousha?"


    "Maybe. It''s not like a good marriage anyway."


    Chang Wen thinks: it''s time to have a good talk with Dousha. He wants to know what Dousha thinks of him and how he feels.


    He has to seriously and carefully judge whether the relationship between him and Dousha is necessary.

 Chapter 838

    Chang Wen pleaded: "sister Wang, please tell Dousha that I have been framed. Maybe I will be wronged for a while. Let her not worry."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "I''ll tell Dousha. You can rest assured."


    Chang Wen asked, "sister Wang, how do you know I''m locked up here?"


    Wang Xiaoman leisurely said: "last night, I called you, and the police answered the phone. Coincidentally, this policeman happened to be an acquaintance I knew, so he told me: you were detained for drug abuse and drug trafficking."


    Chang Wen sighed and said sadly, "sister Wang, do you think I''m very unlucky? I''m always being rectified and in emergencies. Am I dying?"


    "Little brother, don''t be so pessimistic. You have to trust the police and the law."


    Sister Wang called out: "thin monkey, bring things in."


    The thin monkey stood outside the door, made a face at Chang Wen, and then handed in a big package.


    Wang Xiaoman put the package on the small iron bed and said, "these are the clothes I bought for you, as well as some food and daily necessities. You can stay here for two days, which can be regarded as experiencing life."


    "This... This experience of life is not rare to me."


    "Little brother, it''s not like what you said. In my impression, you have never been depressed. No matter when you are, you are so aggressive and optimistic. I hope to see a little brother who will not droop his head at any time."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile.


    Wang Xiaoman left. As soon as she returned to the earth investigation company, she held a meeting to study the case of Chang Wen being framed.


    Big head first said: "Mr. Wang, I think: first of all, we should investigate the underground parking garage of triumph building. It''s better to get the monitoring and video data of the underground garage to see who put those things into the trunk of boss Chang''s car."


    Thin monkey also echoed: "yes, I agree with big head''s opinion. I think the person who framed boss Chang must have put those things into the trunk of the car in the underground parking garage of triumph building."


    Wang Xiaoman knocked on the table with his fingers and said thoughtfully, "the person who framed Chang Wen may be unusual. It may take a lot of effort to find out the person who placed things. You are right. We have to start from the underground parking garage of triumph building. However, I have a hunch that the person who placed things may be a cunning fox, We''re not going to catch him at will. "


    Big head said: "from the current clues we have, we can only start from the underground garage of triumph building."


    Wang Xiaoman went to the underground parking garage of triumph building with big head and thin monkey.


    Triumph building is a 28 storey building, which belongs to triumph trading company.


    The security room of triumph trading company is in the underground parking garage. Wang Xiaoman asked, "who is the person in charge of your security?"


    A security guard said: "you want to find our person in charge, this tone is too big, our person in charge of security is not anyone can see."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed, took out two envelopes from his pocket, and said: "two little brothers, you have worked hard. This is a little tea money. I''ll moisten your throat."


    The tall guard picked up an envelope, pinched it with his hand, then opened it and looked inside.


    The security guard''s face was immediately covered with a smile, and said politely: "elder sister, you need to find our team leader, so I''ll call him right away and let him come down."


    The security guard put the envelope into his pocket, then pushed another security guard, urging: "put the envelope away quickly, team Wang will come down later."


    Another security guard picked up the envelope and put it in his pocket.


    The tall security guard said with a smile: "elder sister, I''ll tell you a little secret. Our captain Wang is numb and likes drinking. If you want to work with him, you have to invite him to have a drink first. On the table, you can say anything."


    Wang Xiaoman patted the security guard on the shoulder and said, "little brother, thank you. I''ll buy you two a drink sometime."


    "Elder sister, you are so forthright. There are not many people like you. Many people come to work, and they are not worldly. You are the only one who does things beautifully and cheerfully. Elder sister, if you have anything to do in the future, please come to me. I''m just a little security guard, but I''m a little close to captain Wang of the security team, so, I have a nickname in the security team. It''s second. I''m the second in charge of the security team


    Wang Xiaoman feels very lucky to meet this greedy second leader of the security team. This kind of person is the best to deal with.


    Wang Xiaoman happily said: "little brother, there will be more troubles for you in the future. As long as you provide convenience for your elder sister, she can''t treat you badly."


    The tall security guard was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. Just now, he looked at the money in the envelope and estimated that it was at least 1000 yuan.


    He saw that the elder sister was a forthright person. As long as she worked for her, she would never lose anything.


    "Elder sister, if you have something to do, just tell me. If you say something ugly, I can deal with some things. In this security team, team Wang seldom takes care of things. He always entrusts me to manage specific affairs, either to drink or to pick up girls."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman heard this, it was better. It seems that this little brother is also a pleasant person.


    "Little brother, what should I call you?"


    "Elder sister, the people in the security team call me the second. You can call me the second. I like it very much."


    "Second, leave your mobile phone number to your elder sister. It''s convenient to contact if you have anything."


    The second quickly told Wang Xiaoman his mobile phone number.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh came to the underground garage. He was full of wine and asked aloud, "who''s looking for me?"


    "Elder brother, it''s this elder sister who''s looking for you."


    The second one went up and murmured in Wang''s ears for a while.


    Team Wang nodded and said with a smile, "elder sister, I don''t think you are old. Maybe I should call you younger sister."


    "Team Wang, I''m 32 years old."


    "Ah! It seems that I''m right. I should call you little sister. I''m 33 years old, one year older than you. "


    "So it''s big brother, big brother. Today I''m here to trouble you and ask you to raise your hand. I think it''s not convenient to say here. Let''s find a restaurant and have a drink. We''ll have a drink and talk at the same time."


    Team Wang grinned and said, "little sister, I really admire you. Your way of doing things is just right."


    "Brother, don''t say anything. Go to the hotel."

 Chapter 839

    Team Wang is a gourmet. He is familiar with the hotels in a city. He greedily suggested: "sister, since you sincerely invite me, let''s go to Zhonghua hotel. Although the dishes in this hotel are a little more expensive, they are authentic."


    "No problem, just go to Zhonghua hotel."


    Zhonghua hotel is the most luxurious hotel in a city, with a per capita consumption of more than 1000 yuan, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    For Wang Xiaoman, money is a piece of cake.


    In order to speak more conveniently, Wang Xiaoman invited Wang team alone.


    She asked for a private room.


    Wang team sat down in the private room, and looked at Wang Xiaoman, and asked: "sister, I think you must be a rich woman, and your husband runs a company?"


    "Ha ha... Big brother, it''s really embarrassing to say that my husband is just a small civil servant who has got a small job in the Public Security Bureau."


    Wang team heard that Wang Xiaoman''s husband worked in the Public Security Bureau, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Originally, he wanted to eat Wang Xiaoman''s tofu, but now it seems that he still can''t get a chestnut from the fire.


    "Sister, your husband is a public security officer. He must have a gray income."


    "Ha ha... I''ve been relying on him for a long time. To tell you the truth, I''ve done some business."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder my sister is so forthright. She turned out to be a businessman. It seems that my sister''s business is doing well. I''m sure she''s making eight dues every day. "


    "It''s not that the Japanese are making eight dues. The annual income is only a few hundred thousand."


    Team Wang sighed and said: "when I am the leader of the security team, it looks very beautiful on the surface. I manage dozens of people. However, my monthly salary is only 8000, and my annual salary is less than 100000. I''m very cold when I think about it. However, if I don''t work as the leader, what can I do? I''m just aggrieved here."


    "Big brother, you are a good security captain. As for people, living in this world is not only for money, but also for a name. I think you have a good air. You live a better life than me. "


    Team Wang shook his head, sighed and said: "it can only be regarded as making do. Sister, you''re buying me a drink. What can I do for you? "


    "Team Wang, I''ll get to the point. A friend''s car was parked in the underground garage of triumph building. Two days ago, his things were stolen. I want to see the surveillance camera data and find the thief."


    "Ah! Your friend''s car was stolen when it was parked in the garage of triumph building. It''s impossible. Our security work here is very strict. Maybe your friend''s things were lost in other places. "


    "Team Wang, it''s possible. I just want to check first. If I exclude the underground parking garage of triumph building, I will look for other clues."


    Wang asked curiously, "what did your friend lose?"


    "Even a laptop is not worth much money, but there are precious materials in the computer, which are hard to buy."


    "Oh, I see. Sister, if you want to check the camera data of the underground garage, no problem. "


    Team Wang immediately made a phone call and ordered: "second, the girl who just came here wants to check the monitoring data of our underground parking garage. I asked her to come to you. You must give her a warm reception to meet any needs of her."


    The second readily replied: "team Wang, I listen to you."


    Team Wang hung up and said with a smile, "sister, you''ll go to the tall security guard later. I''ve already made an agreement with him."


    "Thank you, team Wang."


    The waiter brought the recipe. Wang Xiaoman pushed the recipe to team Wang and said, "you can order whatever you want."


    Team Wang ordered eight dishes and asked the waiter, "do you have Maotai liquor for ten years?"


    "Yes, there are twenty years of Maotai."


    "Let''s have a bottle of 20-year-old Maotai."


    Team Wang was embarrassed to say to Wang Xiaoman: "sister, since you invite me to dinner, I''m not polite. To be honest, I like drinking best, and I only know Maotai."


    "Team Wang, today, as soon as we get drunk, we''ll stop. If one bottle is not enough, we''ll have two."


    "Ha ha... Sister, I like to deal with people like you. To tell you the truth, I like to drink, but I don''t have much to drink. If I can''t finish this bottle of Maotai, I''ll take it home. Sister, you are a beauty, or less drinking is good, I suggest: you come to a bunch of apple juice, that is beauty ah. "


    "OK, I''ll take my brother''s advice. Just a bunch of apple juice."


    Team Wang is greedy. He wants to drink half a bottle of Maotai and take it home.


    After a meal, it took two hours.


    Team Wang was slightly drunk. He stood up wobbly and said: "sister... Sister, I want to sleep as soon as I drink. I have to go back to the dormitory to have a good sleep. You go to the second one..."


    Team Wang left in a bumpy way.


    Wang Xiaoman called the skinny monkey: "you and naodai will go to the underground garage of Kaixuan building immediately to find the second man and check the surveillance camera data of the last five days."


    Thin monkey agreed, and immediately went to the underground garage of triumph building with brain bag.


    The second saw them and asked with a smile, "elder sister didn''t come?"


    The skinny monkey replied, "Mr. Wang has said that she will visit you tomorrow."


    The so-called visit means giving gifts to the second child.


    The second child understood and said with a smile, "two brothers, I''ll take you to the monitoring room."


    He took out the monitoring data of the last five days and said politely, "two brothers, check here. If you want to drink water, there are disposable cups in the cupboard."


    The skinny monkey and the brain bag nervously looked at the surveillance camera data of the last five days.


    Five hours later, the pouch exclaimed, "I''ve got a clue."


    The thin monkey put his head together.


    "You see, three days ago, at 1:10 a.m., a black shadow entered the underground garage. He looked around the garage furtively. Finally, he came to the car of boss Chang. You see, he looked in through the glass for a long time, and then turned to the back of the car. As for what was done, the surveillance camera couldn''t capture it. I think: he must have pried open the trunk and put a bag of things in


    Thin monkey and brain bag carefully looked at seven or eight times, but unfortunately: I don''t know what this man did behind boss Chang''s car.


    Big head speculated: "should be pried open the trunk, put things in."


    Thin monkey noncommittal said: "there is a possibility, anyway, he is a suspect."


    Big head recorded this video and sent it to Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the video carefully and said, "this man is very suspicious. We need to track him, find him and try him."


    The thin monkey looked at the camera data in front of the triumphal mansion and found that the black shadow was bending down and sneaking into the underground parking garage.


    The man stayed in the underground garage for an hour, then slipped out of the garage and into an alley next to the triumph building.

 Chapter 840

    About ten minutes later, the suspect came out of the alley on a red electric car.


    Wang Xiaoman went to the public security department to find acquaintances and looked at the surveillance cameras on the street.


    It was found that the man''s electric car had no license plate, and the only feature was that there was a crack in the rearview mirror.


    The red electric car drove into a village in the city.


    There is no surveillance camera in the village, and the suspect disappears in the village.


    There are two or three hundred families in the village, and there is only one way to the city.


    Wang Xiaoman divided the village into four parts, East, West, North and south, and arranged four people, thin monkey, big head, Hercules and dart king, to take charge of each part, looking for the red electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror.


    Wang Xiaoman personally guarded the entrance to the city. If the red electric car came out of the village in the city, it would fall into Wang Xiaoman''s hands.


    Early in the morning, the four investigators went into the city village separately.


    The thin monkey is in charge of the east part of the village in the city.


    He carried a basket with some steamed buns and steamed buns in it. As he walked, he yelled, "buy steamed buns and steamed buns!"


    Every time he passed a family, he would look into the yard.


    If the door is locked, he will climb up the wall to see if there is a red electric car in the yard.


    He went to the gate of a high wall courtyard and yelled: "buy steamed buns. They come out in the morning. They are fresh. Come and buy them quickly!"


    The thin monkey yelled several times, but the door of the courtyard didn''t open.


    The thin monkey saw that there was no one nearby, so he jumped on the wall. He climbed the wall and looked into the yard.


    The yard is very big. There are a lot of sundries in the yard. A red electric car is parked near the wall.


    Skinny monkey''s spirit is a boost, he carefully looked at the electric car.


    Unfortunately: it''s a little far away. I can''t see if there is any crack on the rearview mirror of the electric car.


    When the thin monkey saw that there was no one in the yard, he yelled again: "buy steamed buns! Fresh


    The door is closed. It seems that there is no one in the room.


    The thin monkey held up his hand, climbed up the wall and jumped into the yard.


    The door of the house opened before he could stand still.


    A young woman poked a head out of the door. When she saw the thin monkey, her face looked frightened.


    "What are you doing?"


    The young woman suddenly poked her head out and startled the thin monkey. Just as he wanted to answer, the young woman yelled in her voice: "help! There''s a thief


    The skinny monkey was surprised and quickly climbed up the wall and jumped out of the yard.


    He picked up the basket and ran away.


    After running for a long time, you can still hear the young woman''s voice: "come on! Catch the thief! "


    The thin monkey muttered: "mother, today is really bad luck. I thought there was no one in the room. Unexpectedly, there was a beautiful little girl."


    The thin monkey deposited the steamed bread burden in a small shop, then changed his clothes and made up. Then he continued to search for the red electric car in the east area of the village in the city.


    In the evening, several people returned to the earth survey company.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "did you find that electric car?"


    Four people shake their heads together and answer with one voice: "I didn''t find the red electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror."


    When we touched the situation, we found more than 20 red electric vehicles, but there was no crack on the rear-view mirror.


    Wang Xiaoman puzzled and said: "this is strange. Did the red electric car go to heaven and earth? It shouldn''t be. There is only one road to the city in the village. Today, I stayed on the road, but I didn''t find the cracked red electric car. "


    Big head said, "did that guy sell his electric car the next day or bury it somewhere?"


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said: "normally, this guy won''t be so cautious, because he didn''t expect that we would go to the underground parking garage of triumph building to check the surveillance camera data. If he is very careful, he won''t ride an electric car directly back to the village in the city. He should walk around the city a few more times. Obviously, this guy is not so vigilant. "


    The skinny monkey said sheepishly, "Mr. Wang, today I was looking in the east area and found a red electric car in a yard. However, I couldn''t see whether there was a crack in the rearview mirror. So I went over the wall and entered the yard. As soon as my feet fell to the ground, a young woman came out of the house. She thought I was a thief and yelled for help, scaring me away."


    Wang Xiaoman frowned and criticized: "thin monkey, you are also an old investigator. Why are you so hasty? If you want to go over the wall and have a clear view, you have to wait until night. In broad daylight, even if there is no one in the house, maybe people outside the house will see it."


    "Alas! It''s just that I''m too impatient. I want to find out the situation earlier. As soon as I''m hot headed, I jump into the yard. "


    "Thin monkey, this evening, you and Hercules go again, take advantage of the night, climb over the wall into the yard, find out if there is a crack on the rearview mirror of the red electric car."


    "All right, I''ll go later."


    At 11 o''clock in the night, Hercules and thin monkey went to that family again.


    There were no stars or moon in the sky. It was dark all around.


    This kind of weather is most suitable for investigation.


    Hercules asked with a smile: "thin monkey, is that young woman very beautiful?"


    "Hello! Don''t make fun of me. I have a wife. I don''t care whether she is beautiful or not. Even if she looks like a beauty, I won''t make up my mind about her. "


    "Skinny monkey, you are not interesting enough. If you have a wife, I am still single. If she is beautiful, you should talk to her and introduce her to me."


    "Hercules, you don''t want to have a spring dream. I think that young woman already has a husband."


    "Thin monkey, do you think she has a husband? I said that many women in their thirties don''t get married now. Maybe they are still big girls. "


    "Hercules, if that woman is really a big yellow girl, then I will introduce her to you. The premise is that there is no crack on the rear-view mirror of the red electric car in her yard. If it is a cracked electric car, darling, maybe the short man riding an electric car is the young woman''s husband."


    Hercules murmured to himself: "I hope there is no crack on the rearview mirror of her electric car in the yard. Moreover, the woman is a big yellow girl. Of course, the more important point is that the woman will fall in love with me at first sight."


    "Hercules, I advise you not to have a spring dream. Be careful if you miss something important."


    They came to the front door of the young woman''s yard. The thin monkey leaned on the front door and listened. There was no movement in the yard.


    Hercules said, "the woman must have fallen asleep."


    "Hercules, you meet at the door. After I climb over the wall, I open the door first, and then I go to check the red electric car."

 Chapter 841

    The thin monkey jumped on the wall and turned into the yard.


    Tonight, he was very cautious, every step was very careful, so to speak, he didn''t make a sound.


    He walked to the gate lightly, and suddenly found a huge marble lock hanging on the gate.


    The thin monkey was surprised. Generally speaking, people only lock the door when they go out.


    He felt that something was wrong. He quickly fell on the crack of the door and said to Hercules, "brother, the door is locked from the inside. I think something is wrong. If there is an accident, you should run quickly and never mind me."


    "Thin monkey, of course I don''t care about you. You are flying over the eaves and walls, not to mention this courtyard wall. Even the great wall can''t stop you. If anything happens, you can run faster than a rabbit. I''m round and fat. I can''t run much faster than a snail. "


    "Hercules, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better move your legs as soon as possible. As long as there''s a little movement, you''ll have thirty-six plans to run."


    "Skinny monkey, don''t make a fuss. It''s just a lock in the door. Maybe the young woman is at home alone, a little afraid and too cautious."


    Thin monkey carefully looked at the yard, he found that the red electric car is missing.


    Thin monkey nervous said: "Hercules, that electric car was pushed away, i... I''m going over the wall."


    As soon as the words were over, I heard the door clang open. Four big men came out of the room, each with a stick in his hand.


    The young woman held a coal vapor lamp in her hand, which made the yard bright.


    The young woman pointed to the thin monkey and cried out, "that''s him!"


    Thin monkey was ready to jump the wall to run, but he thought again: give Hercules some time to escape.


    So, the thin monkey quickly made a bow, and said: "you guys, and the beauty, I''m not a thief, I''m not a bad person, please don''t be nervous."


    Four big men came over with sticks and surrounded the thin monkey in the middle.


    The young woman said angrily: "you are a bad guy, and you are a good person. I asked you: three days ago, did you come to peep at my mother''s bath?"


    Thin monkey understood that the young woman was so nervous that she ambushed four big men tonight. It turned out that someone was watching her take a bath the other night.


    Thin monkey quickly explained: "beauty, you misunderstood me. Three days ago, it was definitely not me who peeped at your bath. Frankly speaking, I have a wife, and my wife is a beautiful woman."


    A leading man sneered and said, "boy, you have a wife, and you''re still peeping at people''s baths. I think you just don''t have a fight."


    With that, he raised his stick and said to the other three men, "don''t listen to him. Give me a fight. Fight to death!"


    The thin monkey has been fighting for five minutes, and the Hercules must have run away.


    When the stick was about to fall on the thin monkey''s head, the thin monkey rolled on the ground a few rolls, easily escaped from the encirclement, and then jumped onto the wall.


    He squatted on the wall, sincerely said: "beauty, you really misunderstood me, I did not peek at your bath."


    Seeing that the thin monkey was quick, several big men escaped from the encirclement and jumped up the high wall like a spring on the sole of their feet. They were all stunned.


    The young woman was also surprised and stammered: "you... You are really an ocean robber!"


    "Beauty, I''m not a thief. Really, you wronged me."


    "You are not a thief. Why do you want to climb over the wall and come to my yard twice? What do you want to do?"


    "Beauty, let me tell you the truth. Half a month ago, I lost a red electric car. During this period of time, I have been looking for my stolen electric car. Today, I found a red electric car in your yard. I want to go over the wall and have a look. "


    The young woman was annoyed and asked: "you... You are a thief shouting to catch a thief. It is clear that you jumped over the wall into my yard to steal something, but you actually bite back and say that my house stole your electric car. You... You are a rogue!"


    "Beauty, I want to ask: why didn''t you see the red electric car parked in your yard during the day? If you don''t feel guilty, let me have a look."


    "You... You are so bold that you want to frame my family. Brother, I can''t spare him! "


    The four strong men tried to beat the thin monkey with a stick, but the wall was too high for the stick to reach.


    A strong man picked up a brick from the corner and tried to thin the monkey.


    The thin monkey said with a smile: "brother, don''t waste your efforts. With my dexterity, you can''t smash me! If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    The man smashed the brick at the thin monkey. The thin monkey was not in a hurry and the brick passed by.


    "Brother, you have learned my skills. It''s not so easy to hit me. It''s not easy to hit me. In my opinion, you''d better let me have a look at the red electric car. If it''s not mine, I won''t disturb you from now on."


    Four strong men whispered for a while, a strong man took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Thin monkey said with a smile: "brother, don''t call the police, I didn''t steal your things, you just called the police, is it useful? Perhaps, the police also asked you to hand over the red electric car, when the time comes, isn''t it inflamed


    Thin monkey''s words really hit the key, the strong man hesitated and put the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    The thin monkey knows. It seems that the red electric car parked in the yard must have been stolen.


    The leading man said, "brother, did you really lose an electric car?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, I''ve run over the wall again and again. Why? I''m not nervous. "


    "This brother, three days ago, it was not you who peeped at my sister''s bath?"


    The thin monkey raised his hand and swore: "three days ago, if I had watched your sister take a bath, I would have been killed by a car when I went out, and choked when I drank water. In a word, I could not live this evening."


    The leading man said to another man, "push out the electric car and show it to this guy."


    The man entered the house and rolled out a red electric car.


    The leading man said: "brother, to tell you the truth, I picked up this car from the market. A week ago, when I went to the market, I saw an electric car parked on the side of the road, unlocked, as if it had been abandoned. I tried it, but I could still ride it, so I rode it back. I have to declare: I didn''t steal it, I picked it up on the side of the road."


    Thin monkey leisurely said: "brother son, you will not be cloth next trap, wait for me to jump off the wall, beat me up."


    "Brother, I''m not so mean. Let''s go back to the house and have a close look at this electric car. If it''s really yours, push it away. Don''t bother us any more."

 Chapter 842

    Four men and a young woman returned to the house, and the young woman left the lamp in the yard.


    The thin monkey looked around and decided that it was not working, so he jumped off the wall. He went to the side of the electric car and looked in the rearview mirror carefully.


    There is no crack in the rearview mirror. This red electric car is not what he is looking for.


    The thin monkey sighed and thought: mother, it''s a waste of effort to make such a big noise.


    Thin monkey said in a loud voice: "beauty, several friends, this electric car is not mine. Tonight, I venture into your yard. I''m really sorry. Here, I bow to you. It''s an apology. We''ll see you later."


    Thin monkey said, is ready to jump on the wall, leave the family.


    The door opened, and the leading man came out and said, "wait a minute, brother."


    The thin monkey turned around and asked, "brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "Brother, we don''t make a deal. I suddenly found out that you are a hero. I like to make friends with heroes in the river and lake. I want to make friends with you, OK?"


    Thin monkey wanted to refuse, and then thought: look at this big man, he seems to be a sociable person, maybe he is still a character in this city village.


    Through him, we may be able to understand the situation of villages in the city.


    Anyway, the people who ran to the underground parking lot of triumph building that night did come to this village in the city by electric car.


    If you have an inside line, maybe you can know more about the situation.


    The thin monkey hesitated and said, "brother, how do I think you have laid a trap for me?"


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I can also make a poison oath: if I tell a lie, I will be killed tonight."


    Since the big man made a poison oath, the thin monkey believed it.


    "Brother, in fact, I admire you very much, because I think you are very reasonable and loyal. I''d like to make friends with you."


    The man said to the young woman, "sister, go to the kitchen and fry some dishes. Let''s have a drink together."


    The young woman wriggled into the kitchen.


    The man introduced himself: "my family name is Liu, and my name is boss Liu. Later, you will call me boss."


    Liu pointed to the three men and said, "these are my good brothers."


    The thin monkey made a bow to the crowd and said, "elder brothers, please take more care."


    Half an hour later, six dishes fried by the young woman were served.


    He also brought a jar of wine and said with a smile, "little brother, please forgive me for offending you so much. Three nights ago, I was taking a bath in my room when I found a black shadow outside the window. I called out and the shadow disappeared. These days, I have been thinking that there must be a man running to watch me take a bath, maybe this man will come. This morning, when you jumped into my yard, I decided that you must be the peeper. Unexpectedly, I misunderstood you. Please forgive me


    "Sister, I don''t blame you. In fact, it''s my fault, because I''m eager to find the lost red electric car. No one answers when I knock on the door, so I come over the wall to have a look. I''m very impolite, which will naturally arouse your suspicion."


    Brother Liu asked, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My nickname is thin monkey. You can call me like this in the future. I like people calling me my nickname."


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey? I don''t think you''re thin either. "


    "I''m as light as a swallow. I can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Don''t monkeys have the ability to climb? I''m just like a monkey, so people call me skinny monkey."


    "Skinny monkey, you are not so simple. You can jump up such a high wall with a little jump. You are as light as a swallow. Do you have lightness skill? "


    "A little lightness."


    Thin monkey eat and chat, even forget Hercules.


    Hercules heard the movement in the yard, and the thin monkey told him to run quickly. So he made great efforts to run.


    After running more than 200 meters, he felt that there was no movement behind him, so he hid behind a wall.


    After waiting for half an hour, no skinny monkey came out.


    Hercules panicked to speculate: maybe the thin monkey was caught, and now it is tied to a tree, maybe it was pulled belt.


    He seemed to hear the sound of Pa Pa, so he called Wang Xiaoman in panic.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s bad! The skinny monkey turned into the wall of the house and was found. Several people rushed out of the house. They may have caught the skinny monkey. I seem to hear the whip beating. Maybe the skinny monkey is suffering from torture. "


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised and quickly asked, "are you sure the thin monkey has been caught?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and I haven''t seen the thin monkey. You say, doesn''t this prove that the thin monkey has been caught?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "the thin monkey climbed over the wall and went into the courtyard of that family. Is the wall very high?"


    "Mr. Wang, the courtyard wall is one and a half high, but the thin monkey can easily turn it over."


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "since the thin monkey easily turned in, then, he can easily turn out, how can he be caught."


    "Mr. Wang, the problem is: I haven''t seen the figure of the thin monkey all the time. You said: he has alerted the family, and now he hasn''t run out. He must have been caught."


    "Hercules, you go to that family to inquire, find out the whole story, and then report to me."


    "Mr. Wang, OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hercules went to the house carefully. As soon as he reached the gate, he heard the noise of people in the yard.


    He leaned on the gate and listened carefully, as if someone was drinking and chatting in it.


    Hercules was a little confused. When he came here just now, the yard was quiet. Now how could the sound of drinking and chatting come out.


    Hercules was lying in the crack of the door and looked inside. He was surprised to see that the door was open, facing the door was a big table. The thin monkey was sitting on the table, holding a wine glass in his hand, and clinking a glass with a man. Looking at the spirited appearance of the thin monkey, Hercules could not believe his eyes.


    How can thin monkey drink with this family?


    Hercules rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He was right. The thin monkey was drinking with the family.


    The Hercules patted the gate hard and called out, "skinny monkey!"


    When the thin monkey heard the cry, he suddenly remembered that there was a strongman outside.


    The thin monkey said to the young woman, "tonight, I''ve invited a friend to come with me. The friend is still outside the door. Let him come in and have a drink with me."


    The young woman ran to open the door and asked, "are you a friend of the skinny monkey?"


    Hercules nodded.

 Chapter 843

    The young woman said, "little brother, please come in."


    Hercules hesitated and asked, "why did my friend drink it? Just now, I saw that you were going to hit him with sticks. What''s the matter


    "Little brother, it''s called" no fight, no deal ". My brother thought your friend was quite right, so he offered to give him a hand. No, they drank it."


    Hercules looked at the young woman and asked, "sister, why do you call your husband brother?"


    The young woman replied with a smile: "this little brother is really interesting. I''m not married yet. Where''s my husband? The one who drinks with your friend is my brother."


    "Ah! You''re not married yet? That''s great


    Hercules fell in love with this girl at the first sight. Recently, Hercules is in a bit of heat and always thinks about women.


    Maybe it''s because the thin monkey got married, which gave him a strong stimulation. He also wanted to get married.


    "Beauty, what do I call you?"


    "My name is Liu Xiao, and my nickname is Xiao Xiao. You can shout whatever you like."


    "Ah! That''s a great name. I''ll call you by your nickname. It''s kind. "


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "Ha ha... I have a famous nickname, Hercules. You can call me this nickname later."


    "Little brother, you have so much strength that you dare to boast that you are a Hercules. Ha ha... I don''t believe you deserve the title of Hercules."


    Liu said half jokingly.


    "Smile, don''t look down on me. I''m not a boaster."


    Hercules saw a millstone in the yard. It didn''t work for a long time. It turned out to be a table with some dried peppers on it.


    "Smile, you''re not a small millstone. I estimate that it''s more than 200 Jin."


    "Ha ha... This is my old mill. It''s not used since I can remember. It''s put in the yard as a table. In summer, the whole family eat around the mill. Unfortunately, my parents left early, leaving us two brothers and sisters."


    "Smile, I want to raise this millstone and let my sister see if I am worthy of the title of Hercules."


    Hercules said, went to the millstone, said to Liu Xiao: "sister, you take the pepper on it."


    "Hercules, you... You want to lift this millstone?"


    "Yes, if I don''t show off my strength in front of my sister, you really think I''m bragging."


    "Hercules, I didn''t say you are boastful, but I think your nickname is a bit exaggerated."


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t say anything. Let''s get rid of the pepper."


    Liu Xiao found a dustpan and collected the pepper.


    Hercules spat on the palm of his hand, rubbed his hand, and then breathed enough. He grasped the edge of the grinding plate with both hands and shook it, thinking: this grinding plate is more than 200 Jin.


    He twisted his waist, waved his arm, and said to Liu Xiao, "sister, you''ll see."


    Hercules'' hands grasped the edge of the millstone like pincers, and he roared: "get up!"


    When the millstone was off the ground, Hercules took a rest and breathed a lot. He roared again: "get up!"


    The millstone was lifted high by him.


    Liu Xiao was stunned. She took two steps back and stammered: "little brother, put it down quickly, don''t flash your waist."


    Hercules dropped the millstone to the ground, only to hear a bang, the ground was smashed a nest.


    The noise in the yard startled the thin monkey. He thought something was wrong and rushed out of the room.


    "Hercules, what are you doing?"


    "Skinny monkey, you are not interesting enough. When you drink here alone, you don''t call me, which makes me wait outside. I thought you were caught."


    Thin monkey embarrassed smile said: "Hercules, I''m sorry, i... I really forget you."


    Boss Liu walked out of the room and asked, "brother, come in and have a drink."


    When he saw that the millstone had moved its nest, he was puzzled and asked, "how did the millstone move its place?"


    Liu Xiao explained: "brother, this little brother''s nickname is Hercules. I don''t believe he has such great strength, so he raised our millstone. My God, it scared me to death. I didn''t expect that there are still such strong people in the world."


    Boss Liu looked at the millstone and asked in surprise, "brother, do you have any special function?"


    Hercules complacently said: "brother, I just have strength. My mother said that when I was one year old, I could eat a kilo of rice at a meal, which almost made my family poor."


    Elder Liu said with a smile: "brother, come into the house quickly. There is a lot of rice in my house. I will take care of how much I want to eat


    Thin monkey apologetically said: "Hercules, I''m sorry, you don''t get angry with me, come in and have a drink."


    Hercules entered the room.


    Boss Liu said to other men, "this brother is called Hercules. Just now, he raised my millstone. It''s a great man. Come on, brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Hercules is very proud, he showed off his strength in front of Liu Xiao.


    Boss Liu said to Liu Xiao, "sister, go fry a few more dishes."


    Hercules stood up and said, "I''ll go and fight for my sister."


    Liu boss quickly pressed the Hercules, said: "brother, we are big men, can''t be stained with fireworks."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I like cooking and often cook in the kitchen."


    With that, Hercules ran into the kitchen.


    Hercules is a fake cook. It''s true that he wants to chat up Liu Xiao.


    Liu Xiaojian Hercules ran into the kitchen, surprised to ask: "brother, what are you doing here?"


    "Sister, I''ll help you."


    "Brother, this can''t be used. How can you men go to the kitchen?"


    "Ha ha... Why can''t a man go to the kitchen? I helped my mother cook when I was eight years old. I''m a good cook. If you don''t believe me, I''ll fry two for you. "


    Liu Xiao exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you, a big man, could even fry vegetables. It really surprised me."


    "Ha ha... Sister, there are many things that surprise you. Although I''m a big man, I''m big and thick, but my heart is as thin as a woman''s embroidery needle."


    Liu Xiao asked: "brother, your wife is really blessed to have a husband like you."


    Hercules sighed and said, "sister, I''m not married yet. I haven''t even talked about my girlfriend. I blush when I see a woman. You see, my face looks like scarlet cloth now?"


    Liu looked at Hercules'' face with a smile and said, "brother, your face is very white, not red at all."


    "Yes? That''s strange. By the way, I remember. I''ve had a cold these two days, so I''m pale. If it wasn''t for the cold, I would have turned into a big red cloth when I met you. "

 Chapter 844

    Liu Laotou looked at the kitchen, asked: "thin monkey, your friend is really a bit strange, even like cooking."


    The thin monkey said: "brother, in fact, my friend is a drunkard, not a drunkard."


    Boss Liu understood a little and asked, "your friend is not married yet?"


    "Don''t talk about getting married. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Recently, I think women are crazy."


    "Thin monkey, what''s your friend like?"


    "He is twenty-eight years old. He works as a security guard in a company. His income is not bad. As a man, he is honest. He just can''t adapt to circumstances. He is a bit stupid."


    Boss Liu said to himself, "you can''t be too smart, just be stupid."


    The thin monkey asked, "brother, does your sister have a boyfriend?"


    Boss Liu shook his head, sighed and said, "my sister is 25 years old. Many young men are after her, but she has a high heart. She doesn''t like any of them. So far, she has never talked about her boyfriend."


    "What kind of boyfriend does Xiaoxiao want?"


    "It''s hard to say. There''s a fashionable saying: if you look right, it''s good."


    The thin monkey asked, "brother, why don''t you introduce her to a boyfriend? My sister is not too young. It''s time to talk about friends. "


    "I''ve had this idea for a long time, and I''ve introduced a lot to her, but my sister doesn''t like it at all. It''s just because my sister is alone that she''s been in trouble recently."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll have a big head when I mention it. A year ago, a guy named Wang Popi came to our village in the city. He looks like an iron tower, has strength and can fight. He came here, tangled a few little gangsters, and became a South bully. "


    "And such people?"


    "A month ago, Wang Po PI ran into my sister and immediately fell in love with her. She even kept pestering me to talk with her about friends. My sister refused and scolded him. Since then, Wang Po PI has come to my house every three or five times to propose, saying it''s a proposal, but in fact it''s forced marriage. "


    "Ah! What''s more, brother, why don''t you call the police? "


    "What''s the use of calling the police? Wang Po PI just made a shameful proposal and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. However, Wang Po PI recently said that he would give my sister ten days to think about it. Ten days later, he will officially marry my sister. It seems that he is going to be tough. "


    "How dare the king dare to get married?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid that he made the rice into cooked rice. Tomorrow is the tenth day. Tonight, I called a few brothers. I was worried that Wang would be tough. "


    The thin monkey said angrily: "I dare to force marriage in the daytime. It''s unheard of. Brother, don''t be afraid. If Wang Pipi comes again, I''ll deal with him."


    Liu said: "Wang Po Pi is 1.85 meters tall and has great strength. No one can deal with him."


    The thin monkey thought: has Wang Popi ever been a monk in Shaolin Temple?


    "Brother, is his martial arts very good?"


    "I haven''t seen his martial arts before. I only know that he has great strength."


    Thin monkey disapproved and said: "brother, to say strength, no one can compare with my brother Hercules."


    Liu eldest brother happily said: "thin monkey, I make friends with you, with a selfish heart, that is, I want you to help me deal with Wang Pipi."


    The thin monkey rolled up his sleeve and said, "brother, no problem."


    "Skinny monkey, Wang poupi has gathered a group of gangsters, about a dozen of them. I''m afraid you and Hercules can''t deal with them."


    Thin monkey thought about it. He took out his cell phone and called darts king.


    At this time, it''s two o''clock in the morning, darts king has already fallen asleep, he was awakened by the bell, impatiently asked: "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m a skinny monkey."


    "Thin monkey, are you nervous? You call me in the middle of the night to harass me."


    "Dart king, come and help me."


    Dart King nervous asked: "thin monkey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... I''ve been kidnapped by a gang of rascals. You come to save me as soon as possible. If you come late, maybe I''ll die."


    "Thin monkey, where are you?"


    "I''m at No.10, rundown Lane in the village in the city."


    "Thin monkey, you wait. I''ll come right away. By the way, would you like to call more brothers? "


    "Darts king, just you. Remember to bring more pebbles."


    "All right."


    Darts king turned out of bed, quickly put on his clothes, took a bag of pebbles, and rushed to the village in the city.


    He found No. 10 of dilapidated lane, jumped over the wall, and saw that there were several people drinking in the room, and there was a clanging sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    Dart King fixed his eyes, mother, the thin monkey was sitting in the hall drinking, a leisurely look.


    The dart King rushed into the room and angrily accused him: "thin monkey, what are you doing? It''s said that I was kidnapped and I ran here in a hurry, but you are drinking here. "


    The thin monkey stood up, took the dart king to his side and sat down. Then he introduced him to boss Liu: "brother, this is my brother, dart king. As the name suggests, he is good at throwing darts. It can be said that he has a hundred hits. Even dozens of strong men can''t get close to him."


    The dart king asked unhappily, "thin monkey, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Darts king, don''t worry. Let me explain to you. An hour ago, I was hijacked by a gang of gangsters. This elder brother saved me and invited me to drink."


    The thin monkey told a lie so that the dart king would not be angry.


    Dart King quickly made a bow to boss Liu, said: "brother, thank you for saving my brother."


    The skinny monkey said to the dart king, "brother saved me and saved my life. Now, brother has a little difficulty. A gang of gangsters want to rob brother''s sister. I think we have to help him."


    The dart King patted his chest and said, "brother, since you have saved my brother, it''s natural to help you."


    Liu Xiaoduan came in with two dishes. She looked at the flying escort king and asked suspiciously, "when did you come here?"


    The dart King explained sheepishly, "I came in over the wall. I thought my brother had been kidnapped."


    "Little brother, please sit down and drink together."


    Dart king asked with a smile: "sister, why do you call my little brother?"


    "I don''t think you are a few years older than me. Do you want me to call you big brother?"


    Dart king said with a smile: "it''s better to call little brother. If you call me big brother, you''ll call me old. I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet."


    Dart king said that he didn''t talk about his girlfriend. Obviously, he is also interested in Liu Xiao.


    It''s no wonder: Liu Xiao is a beautiful woman who is loved by everyone.

 Chapter 845

    Liu Xiao went back to the kitchen and said to Hercules, "here comes another little brother. It''s said that his name is dart king."


    Hercules was a little nervous.


    Darts king is also a bachelor, more handsome than Hercules, and slick.


    Hercules is afraid of darts. Wang also takes a fancy to Liu Xiao. If he competes, he may not be a rival.


    Hercules blinked and said, "Oh, it''s a brother of mine. This dart king is very powerful."


    Liu Xiao asked, "is his martial arts very good?"


    "Dart king is very good at martial arts, but I mean he can pick up girls. In the past year, he''s got 25 girls in total, and I''ll write them down in my notebook. It can be said that he can change a girlfriend in ten and a half days, which is more frequent than changing clothes. "


    Hercules splashes dirty water on Wang Fei''s head. He just wants Liu Xiao to leave a bad impression on Wang Fei.


    The most taboo for women is men''s playfulness.


    "Ah! He changes a girlfriend in ten and a half days? This... This is too much. "


    "Ah! It''s not too much to change a girlfriend for ten and a half days. What''s more, he made seven or eight women pregnant and forced them to have an abortion. "


    "Ah! I think the dart king has a good face. He... Why is he so vicious? He really knows people, faces and hearts. "


    "Sister, the reason why the flying escort king is able to seduce so many women is that he has a smooth tongue. People say that women are hearing animals, so they are often seduced by his sweet words. Unlike me, I''m clumsy. I like a woman in my heart. "


    "Little brother, I don''t think your mouth is stupid. Besides, I find you are very attractive to women."


    "Sister, how can I please women?"


    "Well! You think I can''t see it. As soon as you see me, your eyes are rolling around on me. Besides, you come to help me cook, which is obviously flattering me. "


    Hercules laughed awkwardly and explained: "sister, to tell you the truth, I''m not lustful. I''ll stay away when I see a woman. However, when I see you tonight, I think we have a destiny. I think you''re like a magnet, and I''m like a piece of iron. I''m attracted by you all at once."


    Liu Xiao covered his mouth with a smile and said, "brother, you still say you are clumsy. I think you are as glib as dart king."


    "Sister, I treat people with my heart, not with my mouth."


    "Brother, I can see that you are a good man."


    Hercules was very proud. He gave the dart King some eyedrops. With those words that framed the dart king, Liu Xiao would never ignore the dart king.


    Hercules felt that he could rest easy, so he made more efforts to stir fry dishes, and even hummed a song while cooking.


    The king of darts asked, "thin monkey, why do I sound like Hercules is singing? Is he here?"


    "Yes, Hercules is cooking in the kitchen."


    Dart King surprised asked: "Hercules can also fry vegetables?"


    At this time, Liu Xiao brought up a dish and said, "Hercules not only knows how to cook, but also has a high level of cooking. In my opinion, it''s equivalent to a first-class chef."


    Darts King flattered and said: "sister, you are too modest. If Hercules is equal to a first-class cook, then sister''s cooking skill is absolutely superior. Just now, I had a taste of every dish, and the taste is excellent."


    Liu Xiao puts down the dish, smiles at the dart king, turns around and walks away.


    She thought: Hercules is right, darts king really likes to flatter women.


    The dart king asked, "brother, is this your sister?"


    "Yes."


    The dart King smacked his lips and praised, "brother, your sister is so beautiful. No wonder that Wang poupi is going to pester your sister."


    Hercules fried eight dishes in a row, sweating on his forehead.


    Liu Xiao takes out his handkerchief and wipes sweat for Hercules.


    Hercules sweet smile, pun said: "sister, I want to help you cook every day, so you can help me wipe sweat every day."


    Liu Xiao is a smart woman. Of course, he heard the voice of Hercules and replied: "brother, we just met. I don''t know you. I think we can''t just listen to your one-sided words. Maybe you are also a playboy. Changing your girlfriend every month makes many women pregnant."


    Hercules said in fear: "little sister, i... I can swear: I have never talked about my girlfriend in my life. If I tell a lie, let me go into this stove and burn to death, let me hit the millstone and drain my blood..."


    "Little brother, I''m just making a joke. Why do you make such cruel vows? Aren''t you afraid these vows will come true?"


    "Little sister, I really never talked about a girlfriend, so I dare to take this oath. I know that some poison vows will come true. "


    Liu Xiao can see that Hercules is telling the truth.


    She has a good feeling for Hercules and thinks that this man is relatively honest.


    As a woman, if she wants to entrust her life, she has to find a reliable man.


    "Little brother, we just met. We have to have a mutual understanding process. Maybe when you get to know me, you will think I''m not your dish."


    "Sister, ever since I met you for the first time, I''ve decided that you are my dish, the dish I eat all my life."


    Liu Xiao deliberately raised his face and asked, "do you still want to eat me?"


    "No, I don''t want to eat you. I mean: you are my favorite woman. I will treat you all my life and never change my mind."


    "Little brother, just now you boasted that you don''t like sweet words to cheat women. The Afterword of this sentence is still ringing in my ear, so you began to sweet words to me."


    "Sister, i... my words are from the heart, not sweet words to coax women."


    Hercules suddenly legs a soft, kneel down in front of Liu Xiao, sincerely said: "sister, I really love you, love to the heart, you... Can you promise to talk about friends with me?"


    Liu said with a smile: "brother, do you want to force me?"


    "No, I''ll never force you to do anything. If you don''t promise to talk to me about friends, I''ll never come to you again when I get out of this courtyard."


    Liu Xiao turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Hercules didn''t know what Liu Xiao meant. He knelt all by himself.


    The skinny monkey has had enough to eat and drink. He goes out of the room and looks into the kitchen. He finds that there is no movement in the kitchen, but Hercules doesn''t come out.


    Thin monkey into the kitchen, a look, Hercules actually kneeling on the ground.


    He asked in surprise: "Hercules, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hercules recovered, quickly stood up and said awkwardly: "I... I just had a weak leg, so I knelt down on the ground. Maybe it was because I was too tired to cook."

 Chapter 846

    "Thin monkey said:" you are hard, hurry to eat in the hall, later, there may be a gang of gangsters to make trouble, but also look forward to your help


    Hercules asked suspiciously, "who will make trouble?"


    "Hercules, just now boss Liu told me that there was a nanbatian in the village in the city, named Wang Po PI. This man took a fancy to boss Liu''s sister and came to pester him every three to five. Ten days ago, he gave an ultimatum to marry boss Liu''s sister by force. Maybe there will be action tomorrow."


    On hearing this, the Hercules could not help but get angry and yelled: "this king is so bold that he dares to rob people''s women. Damn, I want him to taste my fist."


    The thin monkey asked in a low voice: "Hercules, you and Liu Xiao have been alone in the kitchen for more than an hour. They are very intimate. Maybe you two have already sparked love."


    Hercules dejected said: "thin monkey, you don''t laugh at me, i... I''m a bachelor nobody can look up to, maybe, I''ll have to fight a bachelor all my life."


    The thin monkey asked, "don''t you and Liu have a good conversation? Oh, I see. Your proposal must have been rash and rejected. "


    "How dare I propose? I just want to make friends with Liu Xiaoxiao. As soon as I made this request, she turned and left."


    Thin monkey eyes turned a few circles, asked: "no wonder I just came in, you are still kneeling on the ground, it seems that you are kneeling for Liu Xiao, begging her to talk about friends with you?"


    "Thin monkey, I really fall in love with Liu Xiao. I... I read that if I fall in love with any girl, I will kneel down for her. A woman''s heart is soft. As long as she kneels down, she will agree."


    "Ha ha... Hercules, you are really developed in limbs and simple in mind. How can you believe the nonsense of those writers? I tell you: maybe these writers are still single. They don''t have love experience at all, but they teach love skills in books. Do you think these skills can work?"


    "I... I was cheated by the book and knelt down in vain."


    "Hercules, you''re lucky. Liu Xiao meets a hurdle. As long as you help her cross the hurdle, then you are a hero to save beauty. Generally speaking, if a hero saves a beauty, a beauty will fall in love with a hero. "


    "Thin monkey, what you mean is: if that Wang Pipi comes, I''ll beat him up and make him dare not force him to marry again. In this way, Liu Xiao will fall in love with me?"


    "Hercules, I can''t guarantee that Liu Xiao will fall in love with you, but I can guarantee that Liu Xiao can be your little sister even if she can''t be your wife as long as you are a hero to save beauty."


    Hercules swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his throat wriggled a few times, stamped his foot and said: "skinny monkey, you''re right. When Wang Pipi comes, let me teach him a lesson. Even if Liu Xiao doesn''t agree to be my wife, as long as he agrees to be my sister, I''ll be satisfied to see her often in my life."


    The thin monkey patted Hercules on the shoulder and said, "I gave you this idea. If Liu Xiao becomes your wife, I''ll be your matchmaker. You have to remember this account."


    "Thin monkey, if Liu Xiao can be my wife, I''ll thank you all my life. In the future, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Hercules, you don''t have to be an ox or a horse. You just need to remember this account. When it''s critical, you have to do your best to help me. That''s OK."


    Hercules made a bow to the thin monkey and vowed: "thin monkey, from now on, you are my brother. For you, I am willing to do anything for you."


    Thin monkey is very satisfied, although he and Hercules have a good relationship, but, after all, it''s just a colleague relationship.


    Now, thin monkey gives Hercules an idea. If Hercules gets Liu Xiao successfully, he will remember the friendship of thin monkey.


    When you work in an investigation company, you will inevitably encounter some dangers. At a critical time, you have to have a group of iron friends to help you, so that you can save your life.


    "Hercules, if Wang poupi comes, you can see my eyes."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Hercules went into the hall and said hello to the flying escort King: "brother, you''ve come to join in the fun."


    "It''s the thin monkey who asked me to come. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, if there''s any trouble, I''m afraid you and the thin monkey alone can''t stand it."


    Hercules is not worried about the dart King digging his corner now, because he has given the dart King eyedrops.


    it''s dawn.


    Suddenly, someone thumped on the door of the courtyard heavily and called, "is anyone there? Open the door quickly, my elder brother will get married soon


    Liu old atmosphere Huhu said: "as expected, not out of my expectation, Wang Po PI should come to rob."


    Hercules rolled up his sleeve and said, "Damn it, I''d like to see if it''s his head or my fist."


    The thin monkey glared at Hercules and scolded him: "it''s not time for you to make a move. What''s the hurry?"


    Hercules ha ha a smile, said: "I listen to you, what let me do, make a wink on the line."


    Boss Liu ran to open the gate.


    A little gangster said with pride: "boss Liu, today is a happy event for your family. Our boss is going to marry your sister. In the future, you will be our eldest brother-in-law. I''ll give you a gift here."


    Boss Liu said coldly, "my sister already has an object. She will have a wedding in a few days. Go back and tell your boss to let him marry another woman."


    The little gangster glared and threatened: "boss Liu, I advise you to know your face and marry your sister to our boss honestly. Otherwise, we will rob your house and skin you. Finally, we have to rob your sister."


    Liu boss coldly said: "let your boss come, I''ll see what ability he has to marry my sister."


    The little gangster raised his fist and hit boss Liu on the forehead. He scolded: "I think you don''t have a fight!"


    Boss Liu grabs the little gangster''s wrist, raises his leg, kicks the little gangster to the ground and falls.


    The little gangster got up, ran and scolded: "boss Liu, you wait for me, our boss will come soon."


    At the end of the speech, there was a sound of gongs and drums from the alley.


    After a while, the wedding party arrived.


    I saw a big fat man riding on a donkey with red silk on his head.


    This man is polite and wears a mandarin jacket. He looks like a man from the Qing Dynasty.


    Boss Liu said to the thin monkey, "the guy riding on the donkey is Wang Pipi."


    The little donkey''s waist was pressed down, as if it was about to be broken.

 Chapter 847

    Behind the donkey, two gangsters carried a homemade sedan chair.


    It''s a sedan chair. In fact, it''s two bamboo poles tied to a armchair with a ceiling on it.


    Followed by more than a dozen small gangsters, some blowing trumpets, some playing gongs and drums, making a lot of noise.


    The welcoming team came to the gate of Liu''s courtyard, and a little gangster lit a firecracker.


    After the sound of firecrackers, Wang Po PI said to boss Liu happily, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I hope you can call out your sister quickly and let her sit in the sedan chair."


    Boss Liu looked at the welcoming team, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother in law, you are stupid. Today, I''m here to marry your sister. Let her come out quickly."


    This is just a farce, which makes people laugh and cry.


    According to the meaning of thin monkey, we should call the police as soon as possible and let the police deal with the robbery.


    Wang''s behavior, at least in violation of the law and order management regulations, requires detention for at least a few days.


    However, if you call the police, Hercules will not be able to save beauty.


    The thin monkey opened his mouth: "Wang Po PI, if you want to rob a bride, you have to have this ability. The meaning of boss Liu is: let''s have a martial arts contest one on one. If you win, you will marry his sister to you. If you lose, get out of here


    Wang Po PI laughed and said, "well, you have a good idea. Let''s have a martial arts contest. If I win, boss Liu will have to give up his sister and let her be my wife."


    Thin monkey disdained to say: "Wang Po PI, we have to say well, if you lose, then quickly go away, roll as far as possible, the best is to leave the village in the city."


    Wang Po PI looked at the thin monkey and asked, "who are you? Are you the spokesman of boss Liu? "


    "Yes, I''m the spokesman of boss Liu. If you agree, get off the donkey as soon as possible."


    Wang Po PI jumped off the donkey. He took off his robe and jacket, rolled up his sleeve, and said in a fierce voice: "come on, who dares to compete with me? Come on, let''s show your face. To tell you the truth, I haven''t hit anyone for three days, and my fist has itched."


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, say: "Wang Po PI, I hear, your strength is infinite, we today contest, the first round is to compare strength."


    "Ha ha... Just what I want."


    The thin monkey pointed to the stone mill in the yard and said, "this mill weighs more than 200 Jin. If anyone can lift this mill, he will win. If both sides can lift the millstone, it depends on who holds it for a long time


    "Well, who dares to compete with me? Come out quickly."


    The thin monkey winked at Hercules.


    Hercules came out with his sleeve rolled and said, "boy, I''m here to compete with you."


    Wang poupi looked up and down at Hercules and said with disdain, "where are you from?"


    "I was born out of my mother''s belly. Unlike you, I crawled out of a dog''s belly."


    "You... How dare you scold me!"


    Wang said, waving his fist and rushing up.


    The thin monkey stopped and said, "don''t worry. The first game is to raise the millstone. The second game is to fight."


    Wang Po PI stopped, pointed to Hercules and said angrily, "wait a minute, I will beat your shit out."


    Wang Po PI circled the mill twice and asked, "who will lift it first?"


    Hercules patted his chest and said, "I''ll lift it first."


    Hercules still spit in his palm, rubbed his hands, and then roared: "Hey!"


    The roar of Hercules startled Wang Po PI, and he stepped back.


    Hercules clasped the edge of the millstone with both hands, yelled again, and then lifted the millstone easily.


    The thin monkey began to count the time. He said, "one minute... Two minutes..."


    It took Hercules twelve minutes to throw the millstone to the ground.


    Wang Po PI was a little scared. He turned back and said to a little gangster, "take off your belt."


    Wang pupi tightened his belt and went to the millstone. He tried and was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the millstone was too heavy.


    Wang Po PI exerted all his strength and finally raised the millstone.


    The thin monkey began to count: "one minute... Two minutes..."


    When counting to five minutes, Wang Po PI couldn''t hold on and threw the millstone to the ground, almost hitting his foot.


    Wang Po PI was panting, as if he was about to collapse.


    The skinny monkey announced, "first game: we won."


    Wang Po PI looks at Hercules. He thinks that he may not be his opponent. The problem is that he has been forced to Liangshan, so he can''t escape.


    Thin monkey asked: "Wang Po PI, do you need a rest?"


    "Let me take a breath."


    Wang Po PI had a full rest for ten minutes. He asked the little gangster to buy him two baked cakes and wolfed them down.


    He stood up, clapped his hands and said, "come on!"


    Hercules energetic on the field, said contemptuously: "brother son, up ah."


    Wang Po PI circled the Hercules, but he didn''t dare to rush up.


    Hercules said with a smile: "if you don''t, I will."


    Hercules rushed up, waved his fist and hit Wang Po Pi on the chest.


    Wang Po PI took one side of his body, but he didn''t expect that the Hercules just shook his fist. The real fist came and hit Wang Po PI firmly on his waist and eye.


    Wang Po PI gave a cry and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was held by a little gangster.


    Wang Po PI strengthened his courage and rushed at the Hercules.


    Hercules is facing Wang, another fist.


    Their fists collided.


    Wang Po PI stepped back a few steps. He covered his hands and screamed: "Ouch! Oh, my God! "


    Hercules has practiced iron sand palm, his fist is harder than iron, it seems that Wang Popi''s finger has been broken.


    Wang Po PI saw the situation and cried out: "withdraw!"


    More than a dozen little gangsters followed Wang Po PI and ran away like rabbits. They didn''t want donkeys or sedan chairs.


    Hercules yelled, "what are you running for? You haven''t finished yet."


    After a while, the gang of little gangsters ran out of sight.


    Elder brother Liu sighed and said to Hercules, "thanks to you, brother."


    Hercules respectfully said: "big brother, for you, for my sister, I am even willing to break up."


    Liu Xiao hid behind his brother and witnessed the farce with his own eyes.


    She secretly made a face at Hercules and ran back to the house.


    All this was thin monkey income fundus, he touched Hercules, said: "brother son, congratulations."


    Hercules asked, "Congratulations, what are you doing? It''s just winning a battle. It''s nothing. "


    "You''re just a lump in the head."

 Chapter 848

    Hercules asked, "what happened to me again?"


    "Brother, Liu Xiao made a face at you just now. Do you know what that means?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What a fool. I''ll tell you that Liu Xiao is interested in you."


    "Really


    Hercules had a happy look on his face.


    "Brother, I''ll give you another idea. Later, you go to the cinema to buy two tickets for tonight, and then give one ticket to boss Liu and ask him to give it to Liu Xiao."


    "Thin monkey, I don''t understand. Why should I give the movie ticket to boss Liu instead of to Liu Xiao?"


    "You''re stupid. If you give it to Liu Xiao in person, if someone refuses, won''t you be shameless? You give the ticket to boss Liu. If Liu Xiao has any idea, boss Liu will do her ideological work and let Liu Xiao go to the cinema. "


    "Thin monkey, do you mean: boss Liu has taken a fancy to me and agreed to let me be his brother-in-law?"


    "Ha ha... I guess boss Liu has already taken a fancy to you. You are right to listen to me."


    Hercules rushed to buy movie tickets.


    Thin monkey''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Xiaoman.


    The thin monkey put out his tongue and thought, "how can I forget to call Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "thin monkey, how was your investigation last night?"


    "Mr. Wang, I was just about to call you. Last night, I stayed up in the middle of the night and just took a nap. As for the investigation, it was finished early yesterday morning. There was no crack on the rearview mirror of the red electric car. It seems that it was empty again. "


    "That''s strange. It''s clear that the guy rode a red electric car into the village in the city. How could he disappear without a trace?"


    "Mr. Wang, last night, it was a mistake. This family and I didn''t know each other and became good friends. The family name is Liu. Brother and sister are very loyal. They are old residents of the village in the city. They are very familiar with the situation here. I''m going to ask them to help us find the red electric car. "


    "OK, that''s a good idea. Thin monkey, you and Hercules will stay in the village in the city and continue to look for the red electric car."


    "OK, I see."


    Thin monkey hung up the phone, sighed, said: "if you can''t find the red electric car, boss Chang''s injustice can''t be redressed, it''s really urgent."


    Dart king also sighed: "yes, we must seize the time, we must find the person who put the poison."


    He looked at his cell phone and said, "it''s almost eight o''clock. I have to hurry back to the company."


    Dart king is gone.


    Thin monkey called Hercules: "brother, buy movie tickets quickly, and come back as soon as you finish."


    Liu Xiao ran into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Thin monkey and boss Liu are talking in the hall.


    Thin monkey asked: "brother, about the red electric car I lost, please help me to ask around."


    Boss Liu puzzled and said: "thin monkey, an electric car is a thousand yuan, and it''s still an old car. Why do you have to spend so much effort to find it?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''m old-fashioned. My wife bought this electric car for me when I was in love with her. Therefore, I have deep feelings for this electric car."


    "Oh, I see. This electric car is a token of your love."


    "That''s right."


    "Thin monkey, don''t worry. I''ll talk to some brothers right away and ask them to look for it separately. As long as the electric car enters the village in the city, it will be found."


    Thin monkey described the features of the red electric car. The main feature is a crack in the rearview mirror.


    Boss Liu immediately called several brothers and asked them to inquire separately as soon as possible.


    Hercules bought back the movie ticket. He blushed and said to boss Liu in embarrassment: "brother, I want to invite my little sister to see the movie, but I''m sorry to give her the ticket directly. Please give it to my little sister for me."


    Old Liu laughingly took the ticket and said, "no problem. I''ll let my sister accompany you to the cinema."


    Boss Liu has a good impression of Hercules, mainly because he thinks Hercules is honest and reliable.


    Of course, the thin monkey also played a lot of side drums, so that boss Liu had a more in-depth understanding of Hercules.


    That afternoon, a brother of boss Liu came and said, "brother, I found a clue about the red electric car. Widow Zhang, in the west of the village, recently found a concubine. It is said that she is a businessman who specializes in fake cigarettes and has a lot of money. This guy would go to widow Zhang''s house every so often. I heard: seven days ago in the early morning, widow Zhang''s mistress came riding a red electric car. Because it wasn''t dawn, the sound of the electric car woke up widow Zhang''s neighbor, who gave me the clue. "


    Boss Liu asked curiously, "widow Zhang''s neighbor is sleeping in bed. Just listening to the sound of the electric car, we can conclude that it''s widow Zhang''s mistress?"


    "Ha ha... I also asked this question. Widow Zhang''s neighbor said that he just got up at night and heard the sound of the electric car, so he took a look on the wall. That day, the bright moon was hanging in the sky, and what he could see clearly was the mistress."


    Boss Liu asked again, "can his neighbor see so carefully that he can see clearly that there is a crack in the rearview mirror of the red motorcycle?"


    "Well, after daybreak, widow Zhang''s neighbor looked on the wall and found a red electric car parked in the yard. The car was parked under the wall, so he could see clearly. There was a crack in the rearview mirror, which was very obvious."


    The thin monkey was overjoyed, and the time was right. Seven days ago, a figure ran into the parking lot of triumph building, stayed for more than an hour, and then rode a red electric car to the village in the city.


    More importantly: the characteristics of electric vehicles are also right, red; There is a crack in the rearview mirror.


    Thin monkey immediately called Wang Xiaoman and reported the good news.


    Wang Xiaoman indicated: "thin monkey, you and Hercules go to widow Zhang''s house immediately and ask what the mistress does and where he lives? We should strive to see widow Zhang''s lover and get the red electric car. "


    "Mr. Wang, I know."


    Thin monkey said to boss Liu, "brother, take me to widow Zhang''s house. I want to know who widow Zhang''s mistress is and try to find that man as soon as possible."


    Boss Liu was embarrassed and said: "skinny monkey, to tell you the truth, I had an affair with widow Zhang three years ago. Later, I had a quarrel with widow Zhang, and I never got in touch with her again. It''s a bit embarrassing for me to take you to widow Zhang''s house. Well, I''ll let my little brother take you, but don''t say you know me. "


    I didn''t expect that boss Liu had an affair with widow Zhang. It''s understandable that he was embarrassed to see widow Zhang.

 Chapter 849

    Boss Liu asked a little brother to take the skinny monkey to widow Zhang''s house.


    On the way, the thin monkey asked, "brother, what''s the situation of widow Zhang? Please introduce it to me."


    The younger brother said with disdain, "this rotten woman is 35 years old. She married to a village in the city ten years ago. The next year, her husband died of illness. When her husband died, she was pregnant with a boy. It turned out that her husband opened a grocery store. After her husband died, she ran the grocery store by herself and had a comfortable life. A few years ago, she met a man who was selling fake cigarettes. Widow Zhang thought that selling fake cigarettes was a good idea, so she bought a lot of fake cigarettes. In this way, widow Zhang had an affair with the man who was selling fake cigarettes. "


    The skinny monkey knows.


    Widow Zhang''s grocery store is located in the middle of the village in the city. Its location is good, but its business is not very good.


    She sat alone in the grocery store, bored watching TV.


    The little brother said to the thin monkey, "elder brother, I won''t go in. This widow Zhang is so powerful that I can''t afford to offend her."


    The skinny monkey went into the grocery store.


    Widow Zhang said with a smile: "little brother, are you from another village? I never seem to have seen you


    "I''ve come to visit my relatives."


    "Little brother, what do you want to buy?"


    The thin monkey looked at the cigarettes in the counter and said, "you have a very rich variety of cigarettes here."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, to tell you the truth, I have a wide range of cigarettes here, and they are also cheap. You see, the Yellow River brand cigarettes, buy eight, I only sell six here


    Huanghe brand cigarette is a popular brand, and many people buy it.


    Thin monkey deliberately asked: "Madame, your cigarettes here are so cheap, is it fake?"


    Zhang widow face a board, displeased said: "little brother, you this I do not like to hear, if you suspect that I sell fake cigarettes, then please go out."


    Widow Zhang is really good.


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, said: "Madame, I''m just joking, how do you take it seriously, I know: you must take the road of small profits and quick turnover."


    "That''s right, little brother. I''m kind-hearted. I''m not as ruthless as those businessmen. When I do business, I have to take care of the customers. Now the common people don''t have much money in their pockets. I''m sorry."


    Thin monkey thought: you''re good at pretending to be a good man, selling fake cigarettes, that''s pitching people.


    "Madame, give me a pack of Yellow River cigarettes."


    Widow Zhang turned her lips and said, "little brother, I don''t look like a poor man. How can I buy only a pack of cigarettes? The people who come here to buy cigarettes want to be cheap. They always buy a few. They''ve never seen anyone buy only one pack. "


    Thin monkey doesn''t smoke. He just wants to chat up widow Zhang.


    "Madame, to tell you the truth, I gave all my money to my poor relatives. Now I have only 20 yuan."


    "Little brother, you have a good heart. People say that you are poor in the downtown. It''s very nice of you to have even poor relatives walking around. "


    The landlady took a pack of Yellow River brand cigarettes from the shelf and handed them to the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey took out the money and paid the bill.


    "Landlady, you call me little brother, are you older than me?"


    The landlady looked up and down at the thin monkey and asked, "little brother, I think you are less than 30 years old. I''m thirty-five years old. Shouldn''t I call you little brother? "


    "Ha ha... Landlady, you''re not sure if you''re bald. I''m thirty-six and one year older than you. Normally, I should call you sister and you should call me big brother."


    Widow Zhang looked at the thin monkey suspiciously and asked in surprise, "brother, are you 26 years old? No, absolutely not. I can''t do anything else. I think you must have deliberately overstated your age to be a big brother in front of me. "


    The skinny monkey laughed and said, "Madame, no one wants to report his age. I want to say that I am only 18 years old, but do I look like an 18-year-old boy?"


    Widow Zhang exclaimed: "brother, you look so tender. You don''t look like a 36 year old man at all. In the end, you are a city dweller. You don''t have to work hard because you are well maintained."


    "Madame, like you, I do business, but I don''t sell groceries. I do electrical business."


    "Mom, you are a big boss. You can earn at least one million a year."


    "Ha ha... If I were a millionaire, I would have driven a car long ago and would not smoke Yellow River cigarettes."


    The landlady saw that the thin monkey put the cigarette into her pocket. She looked at the finger of the thin monkey and asked, "brother, don''t you look like a smoker?"


    The skinny monkey was surprised and asked, "Madame, where can you tell that I''m not a smoker?"


    The landlady said complacently: "I have sold cigarettes for ten years. Of course, I can see one or two. First, your teeth are white. Generally speaking, the teeth of smokers are yellow; Second, your fingers are not yellow. Generally speaking, the index and middle fingers of smokers are yellow, and they are also smoked. "


    Thin monkey had to admire widow Zhang. She really had eyes.


    "Ha ha... Boss, I''ve been smoking for more than ten years, but I''m not addicted to it. I smoke one or two cigarettes every day, and sometimes I don''t smoke any. Maybe it''s genetic. My father doesn''t smoke or drink. Originally, I didn''t smoke either, but after I was in business, I learned to smoke for social intercourse. "


    Widow Zhang complacently said: "hey hey... Big brother, although I''m a lady, but my man died early, and it''s all up to me to support the family, so I became a big man."


    The thin monkey asked casually, "Madame, where did you get your cigarettes from?"


    Widow Zhang alertly said: "brother, you don''t do cigarette business. Why do you ask me where I get the cigarettes?"


    "I''m just curious. Your cigarettes are so cheap that they should be purchased at a low price."


    "Ha ha... As the saying goes: fish have fish Road, shrimp have shrimp Road, I have been doing business for ten years, of course, there are fixed purchase channels."


    The skinny monkey can see that widow Zhang is not an ordinary person. If you want her to give up her concubine, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    The thin monkey accosted widow Zhang again, and then left.


    He went back to Liu''s home.


    Boss Liu asked, "how did you talk with widow Zhang? Didn''t you ask her to call her


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "widow Zhang is a crafty woman. She will never admit that she has a mistress, let alone let her mistress come to see me."


    Boss Liu frowned and asked, "what should we do?"


    The thin monkey said thoughtfully, "I have to find a way."


    That evening, Hercules and Liu Xiao went to the cinema together.


    Thin monkey wandering in the yard, his head wanted to hurt, also did not come up with a way, had to call Wang Xiaoman for help.

 Chapter 850

    Wang Xiaoman opened his mouth and asked, "thin monkey, how''s your investigation there? Is there any new clue? "


    "Mr. Wang, a little brother of boss Liu, got a new clue. There was a widow Zhang in the village in the city. Her lover rode a red electric car to her home in the early morning of seven days ago. My analysis: time on the number, the red electric car also on the number, now the problem is: to find a way to let widow Zhang to call her lover, personally look at the red electric car on the rearview mirror there is no crack


    "Thin monkey, what''s widow Zhang like?"


    Thin monkey introduced widow Zhang.


    "There are only two ways to check widow Zhang''s electric car," Wang said. One is to wait for the hare. Widow Zhang''s mistress will definitely come for a tryst every once in a while. At that time, we can check his electric car. However, this method delays too much time. We can''t afford to wait. The second way is to ask widow Zhang to call her lover and ask him to come right away. I advocate this method. "


    Thin monkey said in embarrassment: "today I went to widow Zhang''s grocery store and chatted with her. I found that widow Zhang is very cunning and tough. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to call her mistress."


    "Thin monkey, since widow Zhang is selling fake cigarettes, we can start from this point and threaten her to complain to the industrial and commercial department. I think: Widow Zhang''s fake cigarettes will not be less. If she is confiscated and fined, she may not be able to bear it. Maybe she will compromise and promise to call her mistress."


    Thin monkey happily said: "Mr. Wang, you still have a way, this afternoon and evening, my head would like to hurt, did not come up with a good idea."


    "Thin monkey, we can''t afford to wait. Boss Chang is living like a year in the detention center. I heard that boss Chang''s backyard is on fire."


    Thin monkey panicked and asked: "is boss Chang''s wife going to divorce him?"


    "Ah! It''s hard to say. "


    Three days ago, Wang Xiaoman called Chang Wen, who was answered by a policeman who happened to be an acquaintance of Wang Xiaoman. Therefore, Wang Xiaoman knew that Chang Wen had been detained for suspected drug trafficking.


    Wang Xiaoman immediately went to Yongli company and told Dousha the news of Changwen''s accident.


    On hearing this, Dousha was paralyzed. She wailed and had no idea.


    Wang Xiaoman comforted a few words and left.


    Dousha didn''t want to work. He went home in a trance and cried all night.


    The next day, Dousha had a high fever.


    When Dousha didn''t go to work, Yongli company became a headless bird.


    When dounai saw that Dousha was ill, she went to Yongli company clutching a crutch. At the critical moment, she had to be in charge.


    The Secretary of the general manager''s office gave soymilk a small message: "soymilk, your grandson-in-law has an accident. I heard that he is suspected of drug trafficking. He has been arrested by the police and is being locked up in the detention center."


    Soya milk a listen, scared face all white.


    "How is that possible? My grandson is a decent man. He can''t sell drugs. "


    "Soymilk, yesterday, a woman came and told Mr. Dou the bad news. At that time, Mr. Dou was crying in the office, which shocked the whole office building."


    Dounai went home immediately, and she knocked on Dousha''s bedroom door.


    Bean sofa with a high fever, all the strength is not, murmur of ask: "who?"


    "I''m grandma. Open the door quickly."


    Dousha dragged his weak body to open the door.


    Dounai asked harshly, "is something wrong with Changwen?"


    "Grandma, who did you listen to?"


    "Dousha, after such a big accident, do you still want to hide it from the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school? You tell me: what''s going on? "


    "Grandma, yesterday, someone came to inform me that a package of poisonous things was found in the trunk of Changwen''s car, so Changwen was arrested."


    Soymilk secretly exclaimed: This is over, as long as it involves toxic things, that''s a heavy sentence.


    "Dousha, I ask you: is Changwen abnormal these days? For example, do you smell anything strange about him? "


    Dousha replied: "grandma, there is no abnormality at all. It''s the same as usual. As for whether he has a taste, i... i... "


    Dousha wanted to say: I didn''t have the same bed with him, so I couldn''t smell him.


    Dousha said half a word and swallowed it, because Dousha didn''t dare to tell dounai that she and Changwen were only in the same room but not in the same bed.


    Soymilk stamped on the ground with a crutch and said, "I have to ask the nanny to come up quickly and search your bedroom. Maybe Chang Wen put the poisonous things here."


    "Grandma, do you believe that Chang Wen can take drugs?"


    Soybean milk snorted and said: "the old saying: know people know face but not heart. God knows who Chang Wen is. I think it''s better to search. In case there are poisonous things hidden in the house, it will be troublesome. At that time, the police may arrest you, and I will be implicated. We bean family will be in great trouble."


    Soymilk called the two nannies up and ordered, "you search me carefully to see if there are any small paper bags or powder like things."


    Two little nannies asked blankly: "grandma, what are you looking for?"


    "Are you deaf? I want you to look for small paper bags, for powdery things. "


    Two nannies did not dare to say a word. They searched Dousha''s bedroom. A nanny got under the bed and was disheartened.


    Soymilk moved a chair and sat at the door of the bedroom, supervising the search.


    After tossing about for an hour, a small paper bag was finally found.


    The baby sitter handed the paper package to the soymilk.


    Soybean milk opened a look, inside the paper package is actually two health pills, issued a pungent taste.


    Douru scolded the baby sitter unhappily: "you''re stupid. Can''t you smell the health pill?"


    Little nanny submissive said: "grandma, it''s a small paper bag you want to search."


    Soymilk was still a little worried. She looked around on crutches and said to the baby sitter, "by the way, you two should go to the balcony to see if there is anything buried in those flowery and grass pots."


    Two little nannies ran to the balcony and moved the flowers and grass down, checking them basin by basin.


    Soymilk stood by and said, "you two take sticks and poke into the soil of the flowerpot to see if there is anything in it."


    The two nannies were very busy for two hours. They checked dozens of pots of flowers and found nothing unusual.


    Soymilk took a breath, murmured: "how good is this? Drug trafficking is a felony."

 Chapter 851

    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "daughter, actually, I don''t agree to let you and Chang Wen divorce now, but that''s what Grandma means. You know granny''s temper. She''s very stubborn. None of our three brothers dare to disobey her wishes. Just now, she ordered me to mobilize you to divorce Chang Wen. What do you say to me


    "Dad, since grandma asked you to mobilize me for divorce, you have already mobilized me. Later, you will tell Grandma that I will not divorce even if I die."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "this article is really bitter. I''ve been to our Dou family for more than three years, and I''ve suffered a lot of grievances. Recently, I''ve been elated, but I''ve come across this kind of bad luck."


    "Dad, I firmly believe that Chang Wen must have been wronged."


    "I think so too, but I think it''s a fart."


    Dou Dagui shook his head and left Dousha''s bedroom. He immediately went to dounai''s room.


    "Mom, I just went to mobilize Dousha for divorce. My mouth was dry and my throat was smoking. But Dousha didn''t listen to a word. She said that if Chang Wen really broke the law, it''s not too late to divorce again."


    Dounai patted the table and said angrily, "if Dousha doesn''t want to divorce Changwen, then she won''t want to be the general manager of Yongli."


    "Mom, you can''t just be the official of Dousha because of this."


    "If Dousha doesn''t listen to me, I''m going to stop her official, seize her power, and roll up her black hat. I''ll do what I say and give her a formal reply within three days."


    Dou Dagui is a little scared. If he is removed from the post of general manager of Dousha, his family will have no position in Dou''s family.


    Dou Dagui ran to Dousha''s room in a flurry and said with fear: "girl, it''s not good. Your grandmother lost her temper and gave you three days to think about it. If you don''t want to divorce Chang Wen, you will be removed from the position of general manager."


    Dousha said with indifference, "just go ahead. I don''t want to be the general manager."


    "Girl, don''t be silly. What if you are not the general manager? Do you want to apply outside? I''ve heard that it''s hard to find a job now. Even if you find a job, the salary is not high and you''re still tired. "


    "Dad, your daughter is not a straw bag. She will get a job."


    Dou Dagui shakes his head and goes downstairs. As soon as he enters the room, his wife Ding Fei asks curiously, "my mother calls your three brothers together. Is it a will?"


    "You say what, our mother''s body is very good, explain what will ah."


    "Hey, hey... I think our mother called you three brothers, but she thought it was a will."


    "Wife, the sky is falling."


    Ding Fei asked in surprise: "what does that mean? Did soymilk cut off all the consultancy fees of your three brothers? "


    "Oh! What is the consulting fee? I''ll tell you: my son-in-law was arrested by the police. "


    Ding Fei opened her mouth wide and didn''t seem to believe her ears. She asked, "husband, say it again."


    "I tell you: our son-in-law, Chang Wen, was arrested three days ago on suspicion of drug abuse and trafficking, and is now in detention."


    Ding Fei stammered: "this... How is this possible? Chang Wen is not a bad man who takes drugs and sells drugs. He can''t do such a thing. "


    "I think so too, but the fact is that Chang Wen was arrested."


    Ding Fei sat down on the stool and murmured to himself, "if Chang Wen breaks the law and goes to jail, what will our daughter do?"


    "What else can we do? Just now, our mother said that we should give Dousha three days to think about it and divorce Chang Wen as soon as possible. If we don''t divorce, we will remove her from the position of general manager."


    Ding Fei jumped up from the stool and said, "my mother is too snobbish. When she relied on Chang Wen, she made him a grandson. Now, when Chang Wen had an accident, she wanted to kick him away. She didn''t behave like this."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said: "you don''t know our mother''s virtue. Poor Chang Wen, when she was used by our mother, she was praised to the sky. Once something happened, she was dragged down from the sky and trampled on."


    "Husband, I said: your mother is vicious enough. Isn''t she killing a donkey? Isn''t she throwing a stone? Isn''t she..."


    "Well, well, my wife, I''m not happy to say that about my mother-in-law. Anyway, my mother is also for the sake of Dousha and Doujia. She wants to get rid of the relationship with Changwen so as not to be involved."


    Ding Fei curled his lips and said with disdain, "if Chang Wen is wronged and released later, I''ll see how our mother can face him."


    "Ha ha... My mother''s face is a chameleon. If Chang Wen is really put back, my mother will immediately fill her face with laughter and say to Chang Wen: I know you are a serious person. You must be wronged. You see, I''m right."


    Ding Fei stamped his feet and said, "if my mother dismisses Dousha from the post of general manager, I have to argue with her. My husband, you are the boss of the Dousha family. You can''t be too cowardly. When it''s time to stand up, your mother is not the emperor and can''t cut off your head."


    Dou Dagui sighed and said, "my mother is not the emperor, and she can''t cut off my head. But my mother has the right to stop my consulting fee. Without this fee, what can we eat and drink?"


    "And girls."


    "If our daughter is dismissed from the post of general manager, she will have to work outside. It''s very difficult to find a job now. It''s even more difficult to find a high paid job."


    "Husband, what you mean is: we are like a dough, let your mother pinch it."


    "Wife, I''m thinking about it. Now, the most urgent thing is to keep the black hat on our daughter''s head."


    Ding Fei said in embarrassment: "how to protect? Can press grandma''s meaning only, let daughter hurry to divorce with Chang Wen


    Dou Dagui Yinyin said: "let my daughter and Chang Wen divorce, that is to lose the pawn and protect the car. My idea is: if you want to protect the car, you can''t lose the pawn."


    "Husband, you want to eat both ends, I ask you: what''s your plan?"


    Dou Dagui shook his head and said: "just now, an idea suddenly came out of my head. I found my daughter retching. I thought: we can lie that our daughter is pregnant. In this way, maybe our mother won''t force our daughter to divorce Chang Wen. You think, our daughter is pregnant with Chang Wen''s child. If she is divorced, the child will have no father. Besides, It''s not easy to remarry when Dousha has a bottle of oil. "


    Ding Feixing impulsively said: "husband, I didn''t expect that you even have a good idea in your head. I think: this idea is good. You can try it."

 Chapter 852

    In the evening, dou Dagui and Ding Fei lie in bed and continue to discuss the plan.


    Ding Fei said: "there''s no reason to talk. We just retch a few times with bean paste and say that she''s pregnant. Soymilk won''t believe it. Just in time, I have a friend whose daughter is a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Tomorrow I''ll go to her and ask her to write a false pregnancy certificate. In this way, with black and white words and red seal, my mother has to believe it."


    "Wife, your head is also very smart, right, tomorrow, you hurry to find this friend, get a false pregnancy certificate back."


    The next morning, Ding Fei went out. He went to the fruit store to buy a fruit basket and went to a friend''s house.


    The friend saw Dingfei coming, holding a big fruit basket in his hand, and said happily, "Dingfei, you are really a rare guest. I''m afraid you haven''t come to my home for half a year. Today, what gust of wind blows you here, you can come here. Why do you still bring gifts? It''s too strange."


    "Ha ha... I went to bed together in the morning. It suddenly occurred to me that today seems to be your birthday. We are friends. Of course, I have to congratulate you."


    "Ah! It''s really my best friend. I remember my birthday so clearly. Early this morning, my husband got up and ran away. He didn''t even say happy birthday to you. I feel sad when I think about it. Do you think that the old wife''s feelings are getting weaker and weaker? "


    "My best friend, a man, is careless. He can''t even remember his own birthday. How can he remember his wife''s birthday? I said, as long as I remember your birthday, it''s enough."


    Ding Fei and her best friend affectionately said for a long time, Ding Fei deliberately put the topic to his daughter.


    My best friend asked, "your daughter has been married for three years. I heard she hasn''t been in the same room with your son-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey... I''m in the same room."


    "That''s good. Since I''m married, I have to go to the same room. I heard that your son-in-law is a loser. In my opinion, men have to be a loser. Otherwise, they will ride on women''s necks to take a shit and pee. You see, my man has opened a factory outside. He thinks he''s great. He yells at me all day. It''s unbearable. I''ll find a loser if I knew earlier."


    Ding Fei smiles awkwardly. In the past three years, Chang Wen''s son-in-law has made her lose face.


    "My friend, I have a dilemma. I need your help."


    "Ding Fei, what can I do for you? Come on, as long as I can help you, I will help you. What''s the relationship between us? We''ve been playing together since we were young in crotch pants. "


    "Boudoir, my daughter and son-in-law have not been pregnant since they shared the same room. Now she is a little depressed. I want to coax her. I hope she will come to your daughter''s place for a walk, and say that she is pregnant. Let her be happy. I''m really worried that my daughter''s depression will become more and more serious. In case of suicide, it will be troublesome."


    "Oh, that''s a good way. If you cheat your daughter, maybe she will feel better. Well, I''ll give my daughter a call. You can go to her later and ask her to give you a false pregnancy certificate. "


    Ding Fei was overjoyed and said: "it''s my best friend. No wonder the old saying says that it''s true to find a best friend when you are in trouble."


    Ding Fei''s best friend immediately took out her cell phone and called her daughter: "daughter, wait a moment, my best friend will come to you. You can give her a false pregnancy certificate to cheat her daughter, because she has not been pregnant since she got married, and now she is depressed."


    "Ma, let her come."


    Ding Fei ran home and dragged Dousha to the hospital, saying that she was worried that she was suffering from gynecological diseases.


    Once I went to the hospital, I got a false pregnancy certificate.


    Of course, this matter is kept from Dousha for the time being.


    When Dousha saw her mother muttering to the gynecologist, she asked, "Mom, do you know this doctor?"


    "Girl, let''s go home."


    Ding Fei went home with a fake certificate. She took out the fake certificate and shook in front of Dou Dagui''s eyes. She said, "husband, do you think your wife is very capable? She can even open this kind of certificate."


    "Ha ha... Of course my wife can do it. If she can''t, how can I marry you. At the beginning, so many girls pursued me. I didn''t take a fancy to any of them. I just picked you. "


    Ding Fei Du mouth said: "beans big expensive, you less in front of me boast, at the beginning, there is no girl can look up to you, only I silly Baji, look up to you this wretch."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "wife, you are not at a loss when you marry me. No matter what, you will not be able to live in a villa all your life. You will be able to eat spicy food and wear fashionable clothes."


    Ding Fei sighed and said, "my husband, at the beginning, I fell in love with you because you are the boss of the Dou family. I thought you would inherit the family business of Yongli company. I didn''t expect that you just hung up the title of consultant and paid several thousand yuan for the consultant fee. I thought I was weak when I thought about it. At the beginning, there were several young men pursuing me. One of them was a rich second generation. I heard that, He is now chairman of the board. "


    "Wife, don''t eat in the bowl and look at the pot. This mountain is looking at that mountain. I tell you: that rich second-generation chairman, something happened recently."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha... He evaded taxes. The east window incident happened. A few days ago, he had been arrested and sentenced for at least three or five years. Fortunately, wife, you found me. I''m a loser. I''ll be safe all my life. If you marry him, you will be in tears these days. I''ve also heard that the rich second generation, who is the chairman of the board of directors, has taken care of several young children. "


    Ding Fei frowned and asked: "husband, it seems that you have been staring at the rich second generation for so many years. You are just looking forward to his bad day. I ask you: did you report his tax evasion?"


    "Wife, where do I know he evades taxes? I''m not going to investigate whether he has taken care of his third son. The problem is: he''s a big tree and attracts people''s attention. If something happens to him, it''s going to be very popular. People all over the street know it. Naturally, I''ve heard about it."


    "Did he really get caught?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your old classmates about it and you will know."


    Ding Fei took out her mobile phone and called an old classmate: "Hey, I heard that Fang Daming was arrested for tax evasion recently. Have you heard that?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve known for a long time. It''s old news."


    "Did he... Did he cheat a lot?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve been arrested. If the amount is small, the fine will solve the problem."


    "I''ve also heard that he keeps a few young children outside?"


    "Ha ha... It''s an open secret. Everyone knows that he keeps a group of little three children outside. Someone has counted them for him. There are about eighteen of them."

 Chapter 853

    Ding Fei hung up his classmate''s phone and said, "fortunately, my mother didn''t take a fancy to him at the beginning. However, I didn''t expect that he would take care of Xiao san''er. I just thought that he was too short. He was only one meter five, so I refused his proposal."


    Dou Dagui is very proud. Fang Daming used to be his rival. At the beginning, dou Dagui and Fang Daming both pursued Ding Fei. In terms of family background, Fang Daming''s family is a rich man, and Dou Dagui''s family is just a small business owner.


    In the end, dou Dagui won, thanks to his size.


    Over the years, dou Dagui has been worried about Daming and has been looking forward to his accident.


    A few days ago, something happened to Fang Daming, which made Dou Dagui ecstatic.


    "Wife, now you should know your destiny. You won''t lose anything if you marry me. By the way, we have another advantage. Our daughter is promising, and she is already the general manager of Yongli company. But I heard that Fang Xiaoming has a son who is not good at gambling and taking drugs outside. He has been sent to the drug treatment center for three times. I think he will go to prison sooner or later. "


    Ding Fei said happily: "fortunately I didn''t take a fancy to him, and thanks to my appearance Association, I only pay attention to people''s appearance."


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "as the saying goes: only when two legs come out of the water can we know how much mud there is on the legs. Now, the competition between Fang Daming and me has finally come to a final conclusion, that is: Fang Daming lost, completely lost."


    Ding Fei frowned and said, "don''t mention Fang Daming. I''ve forgotten him. Our top priority is to keep the black hat on our daughter''s head. "


    Dou Dagui immediately went up to the second floor and knocked on Dousha''s bedroom door.


    "Come in, please."


    Bean big expensive pushed a door to walk in, concern of ask: "daughter, don''t have a fever?"


    "The fever has gone away for a long time, but I''m not strong."


    "Girl, I''ll carry you downstairs. There''s an important thing I want to discuss with you. It''s inconvenient to be upstairs. Although your grandmother is over eighty years old, she has very good ears. If she hears some words, it''s bad."


    "Dad, what''s the secret? Are you afraid that grandma will know?"


    "Ha ha... Now, your grandmother has become our enemy. She forces you to divorce Chang Wen and take off your black cap. I want you to go downstairs to discuss how to deal with your grandmother."


    "Dad, I can go."


    "Girl, although you have grown up, you are still my daughter. What am I afraid of? Your father hasn''t recited you for many years. Now he still wants to recite you. Maybe in a few years, even if you let me do it, I can''t do it. "


    Dousha lies on doudagui''s back and goes downstairs.


    Dou Dagui closed the door tightly and whispered, "my daughter, your grandmother forced you to divorce Chang Wen. After discussing with your mother, I found that the divorce was inappropriate. First, Chang Wen''s case has not been decided. Maybe he was wronged; Second, Chang Wen has just been arrested. If he divorces immediately, he will be poked in the back. However, if he doesn''t divorce, your grandmother will take off your black hat. "


    Ding Fei then said: "yes, my daughter, the black hat on your head is a top priority. At the beginning, your grandfather asked you to be the general manager, but your grandmother stripped you off. Fortunately, later, he restored your position as the general manager. This time, you must never let your grandmother take off your black hat again."


    "Yes, my daughter, your mother and I have come up with a plan to make you fake pregnancy. You think, as long as you are pregnant with Chang Wen''s child, it will be different. Your grandmother will have some scruples. "


    "Mom and Dad, I''m not pregnant."


    "Girl, why are you a dead brain? We know you are not pregnant, but you can pretend to be pregnant."


    "Mom and Dad, how do you pretend? Do you want me to tie things on my stomach and pretend to be big? If I dress up like this, I''ll show up one day. "


    Ding Fei handed the false pregnancy certificate to Dousha, and said with a smile: "girl, just now, I took you to the hospital to see a doctor, just to play this certificate. With it, I''m not afraid that your grandmother won''t believe it."


    After reading the fake pregnancy certificate, Dousha suddenly realized, "Mom, you took me to see a doctor and muttered to the doctor for a long time just to give me this fake certificate. However, this certificate can only be fooled for a while, not forever. 3¡¢ Four months from now, if my stomach doesn''t show up, it will show up. "


    Dou Dagui said with a smile: "girl, as long as this certificate can fool your grandmother for two months, it will be enough. I think the case of Chang Wen will come to light in two months. At that time, you will say that you accidentally miscarried."


    Dousha lowered his head to think, but said: "this is also a way."


    Ding Fei explained: "Dousha, you have to act like a little bit recently. When you eat, you deliberately retch a few times, and then you often beat your waist. In this way, your grandmother will not be suspicious."


    Dousha sighed and said: "it can only be like this. I hope Changwen''s case can come to an early conclusion, let him clear his grievances and go home as soon as possible."


    Ding Fei asked: "Dousha, do you think Changwen can take drugs?"


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe that Chang Wen is a drug addict."


    Dou Dagui echoed: "yes, I think so too. Chang Wen is a very decent person. Let alone taking drugs, he doesn''t even touch cigarettes."


    Dingfei sighed and said, "my daughter, your top priority now is to keep the black hat on your head."


    Dou Dagui explained: "girl, when you are a little better, you will have to go to work in the company, and I will accompany you. Now, grandma asks my uncle to help you work. Your uncle is very ambitious, and he will certainly take his generation to oppress you and let you listen to him. In this way, he will become a puppet general manager. If I go, he will never be allowed to do so. "


    Ding Fei praised: "yes, husband, you have to accompany your daughter. At that time, if Dou Sanwang dares to be arrogant, you must not be polite to him."


    "Well! Dou Sanwang is very glad to hear that Chang Wen has been arrested. His schadenfreude makes my teeth itch. If it''s not for the sake of my brother, I really want to slap him in the face. "


    Ding Fei said angrily, "dou Sanwang has been ambitious for a long time. He wants to occupy Yongli company. This man has to be on guard."


    Dousha said with disapproval, "grandma just asked my uncle to help me. My uncle won''t be so bad."


    Ding Fei warned: "girl, don''t be too soft hearted. Your uncle is a frozen snake. As long as you warm it, it will bite you."


    Dousha smiles. She thinks her parents are exaggerating.


    Dou daguiyin said: "I have to find a way to squeeze Dou Sanwang out of the company, so that he won''t get a firm foothold."

 Chapter 854

    Early in the morning, dou Dagui went to the second floor with the false pregnancy certificate. He knocked on the bedroom door of soymilk and asked, "Mom, are you up?"


    Soymilk opened the door and asked, "boss, what are you doing upstairs in the morning?"


    Dou Dagui respectfully said: "Mom, I''ll give you a treat, and then report one thing to you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Mom, it''s not a big deal!"


    "Again... Again what?"


    Soya bean milk is a little nervous. She sticks with one hand and holds the door frame with the other. Looking at her posture, she seems to be resisting a terrible news.


    "Mom, you''d better sit down first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Soya bean milk was a little frightened and a little frightened, standing there at a loss.


    Chang Wen was arrested on suspicion of drug abuse and drug trafficking, which gave douru a premonition that Doujia would face a catastrophe.


    Dou Dagui holds the soymilk and sits down on the sofa.


    "I''m settled, you say."


    "Mom, Dousha is pregnant."


    Bean milk surprised asked: "he... They are less than a month together, so soon pregnant?"


    "Mom, you don''t know that a woman who is easy to get pregnant can''t even touch her."


    "How do you know Dousha is pregnant?" dounai asked suspiciously


    Dou Dagui handed the false pregnancy certificate to soymilk.


    Soymilk picked up the presbyopic glasses from the tea table, put them on tremblingly, looked at them carefully, sighed and said: "this... It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. I just want to divorce Dousha and Changwen. You see, it''s pregnant again."


    Dou Dagui said: "Mom, it''s all your fault. Why do you have to force them to share the same room? Originally, they were sleeping separately and nothing happened. Now it''s better to divorce and have a baby. What do you say


    Soymilk leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes, thought for a while, opened her eyes and said decisively: "even if Dousha is pregnant, she has to divorce. In my opinion, let the bean paste abort. "


    Dou Dagui didn''t expect that soy milk would make such a bad decision. He was in a panic for a while. However, his head was so good that he immediately came up with a clever plan.


    "Mom, I think so too, but the doctor said that Dousha''s uterine wall is very thin, so it can''t abort. If it has to abort, it will never be pregnant again in my life."


    "Ah! How could that be? "


    Dounai stamped the crutch on the ground and said angrily, "Chang Wen, you can''t do anything else. It''s an instant effect to do this kind of thing."


    "Mom, it''s too late to say anything. If Dousha divorces Chang Wen, the child will have no father. Moreover, Dousha has an oil bottle, so it''s hard to get married again."


    Soybean milk unconvinced said: "this is not necessarily, although there is a tug of oil bottle, but there are also men do not care, really can not, put this important grandson in my side, so it will not drag down the bean paste."


    "Mom, what you said is simple, but can children leave mom? A child without a mother will have a psychological shadow. Psychological experts have long said that a child must be with his mother so that he can grow up healthily. "


    "Well! Don''t listen to the experts. My mother died when I was three years old. Do you think I have a psychological shadow? "


    Dou Dagui''s eyes turned again and said, "Mom, there was something I wanted to keep from you, but it''s not a matter to keep from you. I think I have to tell you."


    Soymilk a listen, and nervous.


    "Mom, the doctor said that Dousha is suffering from depression. It''s easy for people with this disease to commit suicide. If Dousha''s child is not beside her, her depression will become more and more serious. One day, she will jump off the roof of Yongli company. "


    Dou Dagui knows that soymilk can''t stand the threat of suicide.


    The granddaughter doumi often plays this trick in front of soymilk, and it always works.


    Soymilk a listen, really nervous, panic asked: "Dousha suffering from depression?"


    "Yes, can chang Wen not be stimulated by such a big accident? Recently, I''ve been talking nonsense all the time. It seems that there is something wrong with my nerves. Ding Fei took her to the brain hospital for examination, the doctor''s diagnosis is: serious depression. In my opinion, if you force Dousha and Changwen to divorce, something will happen. "


    Soymilk sighed and said sadly: "God, I''m over eighty years old. Why do I still bother me so much. This... This day is going well, but it''s going to bring me such bad news. I want my old life. "


    Dou Dagui comforted: "Mom, don''t worry too much. I think Chang Wen must have been wronged. Before long, the truth of the case will come out. At that time, he will go out of the detention center and come back to us."


    "I hope so, I hope so."


    Dounai chopped the crutch to the ground and said, "go and call the second man. Let him find some acquaintances to find out. Let''s see if Changwen''s case has the possibility of turning over. In addition, find some people to dredge the relationship and try to get Changwen out."


    "OK, I''ll call the second one right away."


    Dou Dagui went downstairs triumphantly, and said to his wife Ding Fei, "wife, you''ve done our mother with this trick."


    "She didn''t force Dousha to divorce?"


    "Ha ha... Not only didn''t force Dousha to divorce, but also let the second child spend some money to dredge the relationship and get Chang Wen out of the detention center."


    Ding Fei curled her lips and said, "my mother, it''s not interesting. Fortunately, I haven''t had an accident in my life. Otherwise, my mother will force you to divorce me. Hum! The older the old lady, the more cruel she is


    "Wife, don''t say that about our mother. It''s not for the sake of the bean paste or the bean family. Although it''s selfish, it''s understandable."


    At breakfast, the bean paste retched several times.


    Soymilk said with concern: "Dousha, what would you like to eat? If you want to eat anything, just say it. Even if you have stars in the sky, grandma will pick them for you. "


    Dousha is pretending to be pregnant. Although she can''t bear to cheat her grandmother, she can''t do without it.


    "Grandma, nothing? Don''t worry about me


    Dounai looked at the bean paste painfully and murmured to herself, "all blame douye, all blame douye!"


    Ding Fei can''t help it. She runs into the bedroom and grins on the bed.


    Dou Dagui also ran into the bedroom and scolded: "wife, pay attention to the influence. If our mother sees it, she will be suspicious. Although our mother is over eighty, she has a clear head. "


    Ding Fei sat up from the bed and said, "since I married into the bean family, meeting our mother is like a mouse meeting a cat. Today, I suddenly feel that I have become a cat."


    "Wife, pay attention to your words. Don''t be too big or too small. It''s just cheating our mother. It''s impossible for you to become a cat. Our mother is an old cat with fierce claws."

 Chapter 855

    After breakfast, dou Dagui accompanied Dousha to Yongli company.


    The door of the general manager''s office was open. The Secretary trotted over and said to Dousha, "Mr. Dou, your uncle has occupied your office these two days."


    On hearing this, dou Dagui said angrily, "dounai asked Laosan to help Dousha, not him to be the general manager. Why is he sitting in the general manager''s office? How ridiculous


    The Secretary said submissively: "originally, I had found an office for Dou Sanwang consultant, but he felt that the office was not elegant and insisted on sitting in the general manager''s office."


    Dousha sighed and said, "secretary, please ask someone to move another desk and put it in my office."


    Dou Dagui waved his hand and said decisively, "no! Daughter, you are the general manager. He just comes to help us. How can he be equal to you? If you''re so used to him, he''ll crawl on your head and pee. I know the boy''s virtue best. I can''t let him do it. "


    Dousha said in embarrassment: "Dad, he is my uncle after all. I have to respect my elders."


    Dou Dagui thought about it and said, "girl, go to other offices first and let me deal with this guy."


    Dou Dagui walked into the general manager''s office with a gloomy face.


    Dou Sanwang is sitting on the desk of Dousha, whose posture is more powerful than that of the general manager.


    "Third, are you cleaning in the general manager''s office? Oh, how can you do such a thing? Our mother said, let you help Dousha work, not let you clean


    Dou Sanwang stood up and said with a smile, "big brother is coming. These two days, Dousha is sick. I''ll carry some work for her."


    "Third, I remember: our mother''s original words are: let you help Dousha work, that is to say: you are still a consultant. The so-called "consultant" is to ignore the question. You should understand that, don''t you? "


    Seeing that the boss was not good at it, the third elder brother said with a smile, "elder brother, I didn''t want to usurp the position of general manager."


    "Third, it''s not whether you want to do it or not, it''s whether you can do it. What''s the use of just thinking? I want to be president. Can I be president? So people have to know themselves


    Dou Sanwang was a little embarrassed. He quickly cleaned up the things on the table and said, "brother, don''t misunderstand me. I still have self-knowledge. As long as the bean paste comes, I will ignore it."


    "My daughter has come."


    Dou Sanwang raised his neck, looked at Dou Dagui''s back and asked, "is the disease of Dousha cured?"


    "Well, it''s just a little cold."


    "That''s good, that''s good. These two days, I''ve been looking forward to the early recovery of Dousha and coming to work in the company. To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to live in this stall."


    "The third brother, our three brothers, are not the material of pillars. They can only play a small bench, hoop a toilet or something. Therefore, we should not aim too high, let alone daydream."


    "Brother, you''re right. I think so, too."


    Dou Dagui frowned and said, "my daughter hasn''t been here for a few days. The office is a mess. Besides, there is a bad smell. I have to ask the handyman to clean it up."


    Dou Sanwang left with a pile of materials in embarrassment.


    He walked out of the general manager''s office and said to his secretary, "where''s the office you''re looking for me?"


    Secretary respectfully said: "bean consultant, you come with me."


    The secretary took Dou Sanwang to a small room next door. This room was originally used to install files, but now the cabinet is arranged on both sides to make room for a desk.


    As soon as Dou Sanwang left, dou Dagui called Dousha in.


    "Dad, I''ve heard what you said just now. I think: you are too mean to my uncle. Why do you ridicule him so much? After all, my uncle has worked for me for two days. If it wasn''t for him, the company wouldn''t be in chaos."


    "Girl, your biggest problem is that you are too soft hearted. Your uncle has occupied all your offices. What kind of problem is this? It''s a blatant usurpation of power. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, maybe he''ll let you work in another office. "


    Dou Dagui said to the Secretary, "hurry up and call the handyman to clean the office. By the way, I''m working in the Secretary''s office these two days. You can prepare a desk for me."


    Secretary surprised to ask: "bean consultant, you have to come to work?"


    "Why can''t I go to work? Dou Sanwang and I are both consultants of Wynn. Besides, my daughter is still the general manager. I have to support her. "


    The Secretary laughed and quickly said: "bean consultant, you just use my desk. I''m running and bumping anyway, and I don''t have much time to sit down."


    "Well, you''ll be wronged for two days. In a few days, when Dou Sanwang leaves, I don''t have to stay here anymore."


    Dou Sanwang is holding his breath, but he has no place to send it.


    The boss is right. He is just a consultant. Since Dousha is here, he can only ignore it.


    The more Dou Sanwang thought about it, the more angry he was. He stood up and left angrily.


    Passing by the Secretary''s office, he said hello to the Secretary: "Hello, I''m leaving. Later, you tell the general manager that since she''s here, I don''t need to stay here any more."


    When Dou Dagui heard Dou Sanwang''s words, he ran out of the Secretary''s room and said with a smile, "Lao San, you''ve been working hard these two days. In my opinion, your face is not very good. You must be too tired. Go home and have a rest as soon as possible. I said, "we three brothers are still honest at home. Don''t have any other ideas. It''s useless to think too much."


    Dou Sanwang said angrily: "brother, you say this inexplicably. It''s my mother''s will that I come to Wynn company. It''s not that I want to come. To tell you the truth, it''s asking me to be the general manager. I don''t like it."


    "Ha ha... That''s true. The third is ambitious. He doesn''t like a little general manager. In my opinion, you are the material to be president. Unfortunately, without this life, you are really wronged."


    Dou Sanwang rolled his eyes at Dou Dagui and left angrily.


    Dou Dagui looks at Dou Sanwang''s back and laughs. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to his wife Ding Fei: "wife, fortunately, I accompany my daughter to the company today. Guess what, the third one is sitting in our daughter''s general manager''s office with a arrogant posture. Ha ha... This temporary agent thinks that he has become the general manager. It''s funny!"


    Ding Fei said unhappily: "the third is sitting in our daughter''s general manager''s office? This... This is too much for me. "


    "Ha ha... I''ve driven him away. Just a minute ago, the third man ran away with his tail between his legs."


    "Husband, you are still smart. How can I find that the older you are, the more capable you are."

 Chapter 856

    Dou Dagui complacently said: "wife, I also found that the older you are, the more capable you are. I think: we are both smart people. Otherwise, how can we have a daughter of the general manager?"


    After calling, dou Dagui ran to the general manager''s office and said to Dousha, "girl, your uncle has gone!"


    Dousha was surprised and asked, "how did he leave?"


    "If you come and he doesn''t leave, do you still want to be the second general manager?"


    "Grandma asked him to help me with my work. In a word, she was the second in command."


    "Well! Fortunately, I''m here. If you treat him as the second in command, his tail will be up in the sky. "


    Dousha''s face was gloomy. Doudagui asked, "my daughter, now she''s done with grandma. She doesn''t force you to divorce Changwen any more. She should be happy."


    "Dad, how can I be happy? Chang Wen is still in the detention center. I don''t know what the crime is. My heart is like being gouged out with a knife."


    "My daughter, it''s not three meals a day in the detention center. I can''t stand much crime."


    "I heard that the conditions in the detention center are worse than those in the prison. Many prisoners are eager to be sentenced early so that they can be sent to prison."


    "Girl, don''t think too much. Your body is very important."


    "Dad, Chang Wen is my husband. Can I help him?"


    Dousha went to the window, looked out of the window, murmured: "Changwen, are you ok?"


    After two days in the detention room of the police station, Chang Wen was sent to the detention center.


    The police pushed him into No. 1 detention room, which is about ten square meters. There is a big brick shop and a narrow passage. At the end of the big shop is a toilet, which gives off a pungent smell.


    There are ten people in this cell.


    The detention room had only a small window the size of a washbasin, and the light was dim.


    Chang Wen narrowed his eyes. After a while, he could see clearly the scene in the room. He saw a group of people sitting on the Datong shop, staring at him.


    A gray haired old man pointed to Chang Wen and said, "this boy doesn''t know the rules. We have to make his head clear."


    As soon as the voice fell, two young men got up from the big shop, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Chang Wen''s arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Without a word, the two young men took Chang Wen to the side of the dung bucket. At this time, they got up from the Datong shop and pressed Chang Wen''s head into the dung bucket.


    Chang Wen struggled and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Chang Wen''s head was pressed into the dung bucket, and his face was only one inch away from the dung water.


    "You can''t do this to me..."


    Fortunately, the guy who followed Chang Wen''s head didn''t continue to work hard.


    One minute, two minutes. Time goes by slowly.


    Chang Wen knows: no matter how he struggles, it''s useless. He has to be patient.


    Ten minutes later, the gray haired old man ordered, "pull up his head, I think: the boy must be clear headed."


    Chang Wen''s head was finally pulled up from the dung barrel.


    "Man, man, you can''t treat me like this. We are all prisoners. We are grasshoppers on a rope. We should take care of each other."


    The old man sneered and asked, "boy, is this your first time in class?"


    Chang Wen nodded and replied, "yes, it''s my first time to come to such a place."


    "Ha ha... Since it''s my first time here, I have to teach you some rules. There will be a boss in every cell. I''m the boss in this cell. When you see the boss, you should kneel down, kowtow three heads for me and shout three times. This is called the meeting gift."


    Chang Wen knows that he is a dragon tour, a shrimp play in shallow water, and a dog bullying him. Since he has fallen to this point, he has to go with the local customs and have to aggrieve himself.


    Chang Wen quickly knelt down for the old man, kowtowed three times and said respectfully, "man, I''m new here. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me."


    The old man laughed and asked, "do you have any money on you?"


    Chang Wen shook his head and said, "I had some money on me, but they were all taken away. They said they would give it back to me when I went out."


    "Boy, what crime did you commit?"


    Chang Wen''s head turned, he thought: should tell a lie.


    If they are suspected of drug trafficking, even the prisoners will look down on themselves.


    "Boss, I''m wronged. A week ago, I bought some cans in a supermarket. When I went back, they were all overdue. I thought: just throw them away. Anyway, they''re not worth a lot of money. However, several of my brothers fought for me. They tangled more than 20 people and smashed the small supermarket. No, I became the mastermind and was arrested. "


    The old man looked at Chang Wen with a gloomy face and asked, "how many brothers are there outside, you little white face?"


    Chang Wen vividly made up a story: "ah! It''s a long story. Three years ago, I passed by an overpass and saw a dozen little beggars below. At that time, the sky was covered with snow. I saw these little beggars shivering with cold. So I gave them all my money and asked them to go to the hotel to have a bowl of hot soup noodles and buy some quilts. In this way, the dozen little beggars were very grateful to me and worshipped me as their elder brother. "


    The old man then asked: "this time the little gangsters smashed the small supermarket. Did they break up in a crowd and sell you?"


    "It''s also my fault. I heard that these little beggars went to smash the supermarket and rushed to persuade them. When the police came, I was arrested without running. Do you think I was unjust?"


    The old man laughed and said: "boy, it seems that you are a good man. To tell you the truth, I am also a beggar. I steal and abduct everything."


    The old man pointed to the men around him and said, "these are my little brothers."


    Chang Wen understood that he had fallen into a den of thieves.


    Fortunately, I made up a lie, at least, to make the old guy feel that he sympathizes with the beggar, which brings him closer emotionally.


    In addition, let the old man know that there are a group of little brothers behind him. Don''t deceive others too much.


    "Man, when I go out, I will give you a sum of money, so that you don''t have to beg any more. I think you are old enough to spend your old age in peace."


    The old man asked, "boy, what do you do? You sound like you have a lot of money. "


    "Man, I started a company and can earn hundreds of thousands every year. When I go out and recruit you all into the company, I''ll have a bite to eat."


    Several young men were happy and said excitedly, "man, you''re not cheating, are you?"


    "Man, man, do you think I''m a liar like this?"


    The old man nodded and said with satisfaction, "boy, I think you''re very agreeable. Just now, as soon as you enter the door, if you say two more good words, you won''t be held in the dung bucket to wake up."

 Chapter 857

    Chang Wen asked curiously, "what is Xingnao?"


    A young man explained: "it''s to press your head in the dung bucket, smell the stink of excrement and urine, and your head will wake up, be obedient, and understand the rules."


    Chang Wen understood, he asked curiously: "if you smell the smell of urine, your head is not clear?"


    The old man said with a smile: "the second step is to give him some medicine."


    "Take medicine?"


    The young man said with a smiley face: "that is to press his head into the dung barrel, let him eat excrement and drink urine, so that he will know how powerful it is, and naturally he will be obedient."


    Chang Wen was startled. Fortunately, he knew the truth, made up a lie and kowtowed to the old man obediently, which saved him from the pain of eating excrement and drinking urine.


    It seems that these beggars can really make trouble.


    Ordinary scholars have read some prison novels and know that new prisoners will be bullied by old prisoners as soon as they enter.


    I didn''t expect that I was also on the scene and experienced the feeling of being bullied in prison.


    Chang Wen asked: "just now, the police told me that we can let our family save some money in the Institute, so that we can have a little stir fry. As for me, there are many friends outside. They will come to see me in two days. I asked them to save more money, and then we will have a little stir fry."


    Chang Wen is very clever. He knows that if he wants to have a good life in this detention center, he has to curry favor with these old prisoners.


    The old man listened to the music and said, "little brother, I tell you: as long as you have money, you can not only order stir fry, but also drink. At that time, give me two liang of wine, it will be beautiful."


    "Man, no problem. Anyone who wants to drink can drink. I have plenty of money."


    A young man said happily, "Hey, hey... We''ve been locked up for half a month. We eat cabbage and radish and eat black steamed bread every day. We can''t see any oil star. Now we can eat meat and drink in a big bowl."


    When he went to bed at night, the old man patted the bed beside him and said to Chang Wen, "little white face, you sleep next to me. I''m the farthest away from the dung barrel. I can''t smell the smell of urine and feces."


    The others were afraid to speak.


    Chang Wen said modestly, "man, I''d better follow the rules. I''m the last one to come in, so I should sleep next to the dung bucket."


    Lao Tzu has the final say in toy boy, I dare you to sleep next to me, no one dare say two words.


    Other prisoners all said with one voice: "little white face, you can sleep next to the old man, we have no problem. As long as you give us a stir fry and two liang of wine at noon every day, we will not have any problem even if we serve you as a quilt. "


    Chang Wen thought: no wonder the old saying, money can make the devil push the mill, money is good, even squatting class room can enjoy preferential treatment.


    The next morning, Wang Xiaoman came to visit Chang Wen.


    Chang Wen asked eagerly, "sister Wang, what''s the matter with your investigation of my case?"


    "Little brother, now all the people in the investigation company are on your case. According to the preliminary investigation, it is found that a person entered the underground parking garage of triumph building in the middle of the night and ran to the back of your car. We suspect that this person put toxic things in the trunk of the car."


    "Sister Wang, have you found this man?"


    "We retrieved the surveillance camera data of the triumphal mansion and the street and found that this person rode a red electric car to the village in the city. Now, we are concentrating on looking for this person in the village in the city. I estimate that this person will be found in a few days."


    "That''s good."


    "Little brother, are you OK in there?"


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Wang, where can I be better in this place? Yesterday, just as I arrived here, a group of old prisoners in the detention room came to attack me and almost put my head into the dung can. Fortunately, my head is flexible. I bowed my head to them and promised to let them eat stir fry and drink wine. In this way, I bought their heart."


    Wang Xiaoman gave a wry smile and told Chang Wen: "just now, I saved 10000 yuan in your account. When it''s over, they will inform me that I will continue to save money. You just spend a lot of money, as long as you don''t suffer."


    "Sister Wang, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have no hope at all. Sometimes I think about it. I really want to crash into the wall."


    "Younger brother, it''s not the first time that you have suffered from hardships. So many difficulties and dangers have not frightened you. Do you give in this time? This is not my usual style. "


    "Sister Wang, I just feel aggrieved, inexplicably back on the black pot of drug trafficking suspects, you say, I''m not the big head of injustice."


    "Little brother, things will come to a clear conclusion. Don''t worry, I will seize the time to investigate this case. In a short time, you will go out from here. At that time, I will come to pick you up and let you go home."


    "Oh, what else to talk about. Sister Wang, how is the bean paste? "


    Wang Xiaoman already knows what happened to the Dou family, but she can''t tell Chang Wen about it.


    "Little brother, Dousha is very good. I told her that you were wronged and will be released soon."


    "I''m worried about Dousha. She hasn''t experienced such a blow. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. And soymilk. I can''t bear to let her worry about me when she is so old. "


    Wang Xiaoman thought: you good little brother, you squat in the black house, even for the sake of soymilk.


    Maybe you can''t imagine that Dousha and you are forced to divorce by soymilk.


    Little brother, you are so kind. Since you entered the bean family, you have helped them a lot and solved their worries. However, once you have an accident, the bean family will abandon you mercilessly.


    "Little brother, I''ll visit Dousha every three to five, so don''t worry about her. Take good care of yourself. Don''t think about it. Remember that everything will pass."


    "Sister Wang, I''m counting on you now."


    "Little brother, I don''t want a child in my stomach to have a father in prison."


    Chang Wen gave a wry smile.


    Wang Xiaoman left.


    As soon as Chang Wen returned to the detention room, the old man asked, "is it your gang of friends who came to see you?"


    Chang Wen nodded and replied, "my brother sent a sister-in-law to come to see me. They want to turn me in and change me out. I said to my sister-in-law," I didn''t do anything. Things will always be clear. Sooner or later, I will go out. Let them never turn themselves in. "


    The old man asked again, "did your friends save money for you?"


    "I saved ten thousand yuan, my little brothers said, let me spend a lot of money, and then send money to me when I run out."


    When the old man heard this, he was very happy. He said with a smile, "great, we can have fried pork and drink wine at noon today."


    At noon, twenty pieces of stir fry were ordered, and five bottles of Baijiu were also served.

 Chapter 858

    In the evening, Chang Wen ordered another 20 bowls of beef noodles. Everyone ate them with relish and said, "little white face, thank you for coming in, otherwise, we''ll have to continue to eat."


    In the evening, Chang Wen sleeps on the Datong shop, never falling asleep. He prays to himself: "I hope my case is solved earlier, and I will be innocent."


    At this time, the thin monkey is discussing with Hercules. They are going to find widow Zhang early tomorrow morning.


    The thin monkey said, "Hercules, tomorrow, we will go to see widow Zhang early in the morning. I''ll be white faced, and you''ll be black faced. We say to widow Zhang, we also want to do the fake cigarette business. We know that she has a way. Please ask her to lead us. If widow Zhang refuses in every way, or denies that she has a way, then you will immediately play a black face and threaten to report widow Zhang selling fake cigarettes. I will persuade you not to call the police. Anyway, we have to make widow Zhang afraid. "


    Hercules patted his chest and said, "I''m good at playing black face. If you want me to play white face, I can''t play it."


    "Hercules, tomorrow, we must subdue the widow Zhang and catch the man riding the red electric car as soon as possible to avenge the injustice of boss Chang."


    The next day, after breakfast, they went to widow Zhang''s small grocery store.


    The door of widow Zhang''s grocery store has been opened. She sits in the grocery store, watching TV and humming a little song, with a relaxed look.


    As soon as the thin monkey stepped into the grocery store, widow Zhang said with a smile, "brother, are you buying cigarettes again? Yesterday I said that if I want to buy one, I will buy one. How can I buy one bag after another? You are not bored. I am still bored. "


    Widow Zhang took a look at Hercules and said, "brother, it seems that you have come to my grocery store for the first time. Do you come to visit relatives, too?"


    Hercules had a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    Widow Zhang was a little unhappy. She scolded, "brother, why don''t I talk to you?"


    The thin monkey explained with a smile: "Madame, he is my brother. He doesn''t like to talk. Don''t talk to him."


    Widow Zhang asked, "brother, do you want to buy a pack of Huanghe cigarettes?"


    The thin monkey laughed and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, I haven''t made much money in the electrical business in recent years. Last night, I thought for most of the night and suddenly wanted to do the cigarette business. I''ve heard from my relatives that you know a boss who sells fake cigarettes. You can buy from him. I''d like to ask you to introduce me. "


    The widow''s face sank and she said, "brother, I never sell fake cigarettes, and I don''t know any dealers who sell fake cigarettes. Who''s making rumors about me behind my back? If you hand this man over, I''ll never end with him."


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, said: "Madame, you sell fake cigarettes, this is a well-known thing in the city village, to blame, only blame yourself, who let you mouth so long, always show off that you know the people who sell fake cigarettes, can enter the fake cigarettes."


    Widow Zhang looked up and down at the thin monkey and asked, "brother, you are not the inspector of the tobacco bureau, are you? Are you trying to cheat me and then punish me? "


    "Landlady, what do you mean? We are all businessmen, just to earn money. Do you think I''m like a public servant?"


    The landlady nodded and said, "brother, you look like a businessman to me. However, I have to declare that my shop never sells fake cigarettes, and I don''t know the dealers of fake cigarettes."


    It seems that widow Zhang is ready to bite to death.


    The thin monkey stealthily tugs at Hercules.


    Hercules slapped the counter and said harshly, "you smelly girl, your mouth is hard. I just want you to introduce me, but you don''t help me. I warn you: if you don''t introduce me to us, don''t blame me for being impolite. As long as you make a phone call, the inspectors from the industrial and commercial department will come. At that time, as long as you search, If you sell fake cigarettes or not, the truth will come out. "


    Hercules said, took out his cell phone from his pocket, pressed a few keys, and asked, "excuse me, are you an industrial and commercial office? I want to report a dealer who sells fake cigarettes. "


    Seeing that Hercules wanted to report her, widow Zhang turned pale with fright.


    The thin monkey snatched Hercules'' mobile phone and reprimanded: "Why are you so impulsive? The boss''s wife is a smart person. She will never refuse us. She will definitely introduce the man who sells fake cigarettes to us."


    The thin monkey turned and said, "madam, don''t blame me. My brother is hot tempered. If he doesn''t like it, he will be furious and can do anything. Last time, when I was in the electrical business with a boss, that man gave me a batch of fake goods. Originally, I just wanted that man to lower the price, even though it was genuine. However, my brother secretly reported to the police. Well, that man''s whole truck of fake electrical appliances was confiscated, and he was also arrested. "


    The landlady''s face was white with fright, and she said: "brother, if you want to do the fake cigarette business, I can introduce you to a person. However, you have to take risks to do this business. If you are known by the industry and commerce, it will be confiscated. If the amount is large, you will be sentenced."


    "Madame, as the old saying goes, wealth depends on risk. How can you make a fortune if you don''t take risks? It''s a big profit to do the fake cigarette business. Besides, it''s not a toxic business after all. Even if you are caught, you can be fined a little at most. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The landlady said with fright: "brother, I think you are also a cautious person. I''ll introduce you to people who sell fake cigarettes, but you can''t sell others."


    "Madame, I''m not a villain. I''m a loyal person. Even if I''m caught in the future, I won''t tell him."


    The landlady has been forced to go to Liangshan. If she doesn''t introduce her lover to the skinny monkey, the skinny monkey''s little brother will call the police. She just bought a batch of fake cigarettes two days ago, which is worth more than 200000 yuan. In case of confiscation, her shop will close down.


    The landlady sighed, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call: "Lao Xu, what are you busy with these days? Why don''t you come to see me? "


    "Little baby, I miss you every day, and I want to go to you every day. But recently, I''ve been very busy. I''ve got a lot of goods and I''m busy selling them. As you know, if I put this batch of goods in my hand, in case of any mistake, my family will be ruined. I will come to you as soon as this batch of goods is sold. "


    "Lao Xu, I''m looking forward to you. When you come, please call me in advance so that I can cook something you like and treat you well."


    "Baby, I''ll come to you as long as I can eat you. I''m not interested in anything else."

 Chapter 859

    "Lao Xu, you devil, I didn''t let you eat enough when you came here."


    "Ha ha... Before I come, I will call you. At that time, you will wash your body and welcome me. Damn, I''ve been busy doing business for a while. I haven''t been meat stained for half a month. "


    "When you come, I''ll let you eat and drink."


    The landlady hung up and said to the skinny monkey, "maybe in three or two days, he will come. Then I''ll call you."


    Thin monkey threatened: "Madame, don''t be slippery. I''m a righteous person. If you help me, I will help you in the future. But if you hurt me, I will pester you. Once I pester you, it''s the end of the world."


    The landlady is not afraid of anything else, but Hercules.


    With his reckless manner, if he offends, he may beat himself to death with one fist.


    Landlady is a smart person, her philosophy is: when you meet the hard, horizontal, then let, hide.


    The thin monkey said, "Madame, I hope to see the man selling fake cigarettes as soon as possible. You know, time is money."


    "Big brother, I will urge him from time to time. As you heard just now, that guy is greedy for my body. If I don''t call in a few days, he will not be able to hold on."


    The landlady is in her thirties and well maintained. At first glance, she looks like a girl in her twenties.


    The thin monkey told widow Zhang her mobile phone number, said goodbye and left the small grocery store.


    As soon as he went out, the thin monkey said to Hercules, "this widow Zhang is very cunning. We can''t trust her. From now on, we should keep an eye on her and don''t let her play any tricks. As for you, if you are sleepy, you will be on duty during the day. As for me, I will be on duty at night. "


    Hercules said: "thin monkey, why do we have to work so hard? Just now, widow Zhang called her lover in front of us, and promised that she would inform you as soon as her lover came. In my opinion, we are still waiting for widow Zhang''s phone call in Liu''s home


    The thin monkey said with a straight face, "Hercules, you have to make it clear. Mr. Wang asked me to take charge of this case. You have to listen to me."


    Hercules said with a smile: "thin monkey, I don''t listen to you. To tell you the truth, I''m in love with Liu Xiao these two days. I want to get in touch with her more and establish a relationship."


    The thin monkey said harshly: "Hercules, I warn you: you want to be selfish, no way! We came to the village in the city to solve the case, not to find a wife for you. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for reporting you immediately and letting you go! "


    Hercules quickly begged for mercy: "thin monkey, I''m just talking about it. Don''t report me. If I leave the earth investigation company, it''s worthless. If Liu Xiao knows that I''m unemployed, he won''t pay any attention to me."


    "Hercules, you are smart. I would like to advise you: work first, personal problems second. As long as you do your job well and keep your job, don''t worry about finding a wife. "


    "Skinny monkey, you are right. I will obey you absolutely."


    "Hercules, you just stare near the grocery store. If you find someone riding a red electric car, let me know immediately."


    Hercules spat out his tongue and promised: "thin monkey, don''t worry. I never go wrong in my work."


    Thin monkey back to old Liu.


    Boss Liu asked, "what''s the talk like? Widow Zhang agreed to let her lover come here?"


    "At least I agreed. I called her lover and said that she would come over in the last two days."


    Old Liu laughs and says: "thin monkey, you must have used some tricks, otherwise, widow Zhang is not so obedient, this little girl is very slippery, and also has a little courage, ordinary people can''t subdue her."


    "Ha ha... I asked Hercules to play a black face, saying that I wanted to report her selling fake cigarettes. This scared her, so I had to call my mistress and ask him to come quickly."


    "Skinny monkey, you are very smart. I don''t think Hercules has your brains to use."


    "Boss, Hercules is simple and honest, which is his advantage, but he is not stupid at all."


    Boss Liu said quietly: "just now, I talked with my sister, and she has a good impression of Hercules. However, after all, the two people know each other well. They still have to contact each other for a while to deepen their understanding, and then we can talk about the future."


    "Yes, marriage is a big thing. Of course, we have to be careful."


    At noon, Liu Xiao came back with a tricycle. This morning''s business was good. She sold several sets of children''s clothes.


    Hercules doesn''t want to stare at widow Zhang. He just wants to help Liu Xiao do business.


    Liu Xiao goes into the kitchen to cook lunch.


    The thin monkey ran to help.


    Liu Xiaowen asked: "I didn''t see Hercules. Where did he go?"


    "I want Hercules to keep an eye on widow Zhang. When the meal is ready, I''ll send it to him."


    Liu sighed with a smile and asked, "thin monkey, is your broken electric car so rare?"


    "Ha ha... He is my love object and a witness of love. Even if it is scrapped, I will leave it behind."


    "Skinny monkey, I didn''t expect that you are so persistent in love, and even attach so much importance to a love object. I think: your wife must feel very happy."


    "Ha ha... Sister, you will be very happy when you get married."


    "Skinny monkey, tell me the truth, what is Hercules like?"


    "Sister, let''s say that a man is honest, honest and honest. However, his head is not very flexible. If you want him to achieve a great career, it''s hard. But there''s one thing: he will be loyal to his family and his wife, which ordinary men can''t match."


    Liu nodded with a smile and agreed: "I have only been in touch with Hercules for two days, but I have already felt that he is very sincere and a good man. To tell you the truth: I don''t want to be rich all my life. I just want to live a normal life. "


    "Sister, there is an old Chinese saying: Plain is true. People live in the world just to live comfortably. Those who are rich may not feel happy."


    The thin monkey can see that Liu Xiao has a good impression on Hercules.


    "Thin monkey, has Hercules never been in love?"


    "Hercules and I worked together for more than a year, during which time, he did not fall in love. As for a year ago, I don''t know. However, according to my observation, it is very likely that he has not been in love


    "In fact, even if Hercules has fallen in love, it''s normal. After all, he is in his twenties and should have fallen in love long ago. I just want to know: did he lie?"


    "Sister, from my point of view, Hercules is a person worthy of being entrusted for life. If you marry him, you will not suffer."

 Chapter 860

    Thin monkey said: "smile, I''m sure that Hercules is a person worthy of trust for life."


    Liu said shyly with a smile: "thin monkey, do you want to force me to get the marriage certificate with Hercules right away?"


    "Ha ha... I''m not qualified to force you to marry Hercules. I just give you a piece of advice as a friend: don''t miss a good man like Hercules."


    Liu nodded with a smile.


    Hercules spent a whole day in front of widow Zhang''s grocery store, feeling bored.


    In the evening, the thin monkey went to change his post.


    Hercules stretched a stretch, listless said: "thin monkey, today all day, did not see people riding red electric cars, no suspicious people to the grocery store."


    "Well, you can go back to dinner, have a good sleep, and change shifts at eight tomorrow morning."


    "Skinny monkey, do you really want to stay here all night?"


    "Of course, if widow Zhang''s mistress comes and she doesn''t say hello to us, isn''t it a good time to miss out? Boss Chang lives like a year in the detention center. If he can solve the case one day earlier, boss Chang can come out one day earlier."


    Hercules shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I heard that boss Chang is the gold owner of our earth investigation company. At the beginning, he founded the earth investigation company, and later he turned to President Wang. You said, "what''s the relationship between our boss Wang Chang and us?"


    The thin monkey raised his face and taught: "Hercules, I warn you: don''t talk about boss Wang and Chang behind his back. This problem is not good. As far as I know, our boss Wang Chang and I are brothers and sisters. "


    Hercules spat out his tongue and said apologetically: "thin monkey, I''m just asking. I don''t dare to talk about the leader. You... Don''t beat my little report."


    "Hercules, what''s the relationship between us, iron man? Even if you say something wrong and do something wrong, I will cover it up for you. How can I make a report on you?"


    "Thin monkey, you are so funny."


    "Hercules, I want to reveal a little secret to you. Just now, Liu Xiao came to me to understand your situation. I said a few words for you. According to my observation, Liu Xiao has a better impression on you. It seems that you two will achieve the right result."


    "Really, what did Liu Xiao say?"


    "He said that you are an honest man and a trustworthy person. These two words are enough to show that Liu Xiao has a good impression on you. It can also be said that she is interested in you. Boy, I have to remind you that before you get your marriage certificate, you must not move in front of Liu Xiao. Remember: if you reach out, you will be beaten."


    Hercules rubbed his hands and said, "thin monkey, who do you think I am? Am I a hooligan? I''m sure I won''t shake hands with Liu Xiao until I get her marriage certificate. "


    "Ha ha... That''s good. You''re reckless and impulsive sometimes. I''m most worried that you''ve messed up this love affair. To tell you the truth, if you''re a fool, you can find a woman like Liu Xiao in your life, it''s a virtue accumulated for ten generations."


    "Thin monkey, thank you. If I can marry Liu Xiao, you will be my great benefactor. I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life."


    "Come on, I don''t have land. I want cattle and horses. Remember: when I''m in danger, you must sacrifice your life to save me."


    "No problem. I can''t do anything else. I''m not vague about that."


    Hercules whistled and went back to Mr. Liu happily.


    Thin monkey to cheer up, he found a leeward place, in the buttocks under the mat of two bricks, comfortable sat down.


    In the middle of the night, the thin monkey heard the sound of the electric car. He cheered up and widened his eyes.


    A man came to the grocery store on an electric bike. He knocked on the door and whispered, "widow Zhang, I''m coming."


    The door creaked open and the man flashed into the grocery store.


    What surprised the skinny monkey was that the man left his electric car outside the grocery store, and it wasn''t locked.


    That''s weird?


    The thin monkey was just about to run to see if there was a crack in the rear-view mirror of the electric car. As soon as he got up, he heard the door of the grocery store open again. Widow Zhang came out and pushed the electric car into the grocery store.


    The thin monkey angrily scolded: "grandma, widow Zhang is really troublesome, a rotten electric car, not worth a few money, but also push to the grocery store."


    After about ten minutes, the thin monkey touched the door of the grocery store. He put his ear to the door and listened.


    Behind the grocery store is a small yard. There are several houses in the small yard. Among them, two are bedrooms and one is warehouse.


    It must be that widow Zhang and her mistress have rolled into the same bed. They are doing that.


    The thin monkey went around to the back of the grocery store. He easily jumped up the wall and into the yard.


    There was a light on in the bedroom. The thin monkey heard a voice inside. He put his ear to the door and listened.


    "Baby, are you itching again when you call me in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t you itch, old man?"


    "Hee hee... I haven''t been here for ten days. I''ve been itching for a long time. However, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve got a lot of fake cigarettes. I''m in a hurry to get rid of them. Recently, the investigation is very strict. If anything happens, my family will be ruined."


    "You made a lot of money, old man?"


    "Hee hee... It''s not much. I made 200000 this time."


    "My God, I''ve made 200000 yuan in a single business, not much?"


    "Oh, my dear, those who are engaged in our fake cigarette business are just holding their heads. It''s not easy to earn some money. If they are caught, they have to work in class."


    "Old man, why don''t you give me some flowers when you earn so much money?"


    "Baby, how could I forget you."


    "How much is this? I think that''s 20000 yuan at most. "


    "Little baby, although I have earned 200000 yuan, I still have to manage up and down. I don''t have many left. It''s bleeding to give you 20000 yuan."


    "Old man, I''m crazy about you. How many women like me have met in my life?"


    "Honey, to tell you the truth, even the 18-year-old Huanghua girl doesn''t have your taste. I''ll eat you in my life. As long as I have you, I won''t think of other women any more."


    The light went out.


    Thin monkey quickly went to the front of the grocery store, he turned on the flashlight, carefully looked at the electric car, sure enough, there is a crack in the rearview mirror.


    The thin monkey took out his mobile phone and took a picture, which he quickly sent to Wang Xiaoman.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoman sent back a message: "please call me and report the details."

 Chapter 861

    Wang Xiaoman is an old detective. He knows the rules of the business. He works in the middle of the night and doesn''t know the situation of the other party. He can''t call casually.


    Thin monkey turned over the wall of widow Zhang''s house and made a phone call to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, I stood in front of widow Zhang''s grocery store. Twenty minutes ago, I saw that Xu''s mistress came riding an electric car. I checked the electric car. There was a crack on it. It seems that this Xu sneaked into the underground parking lot of Kaixuan building. As usual, poisonous things were put in the trunk of the old car. Mr. Wang, what should I do?"


    "Thin monkey, you and Hercules keep an eye on Xu. Don''t let him run away. I''ll bring the flying escort king and the brain bag to find a chance to kidnap Xu and drag him to the valley for a good trial."


    "OK, Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on this Xu, and I won''t let him run away."


    The thin monkey called Hercules immediately.


    Hercules sleep dizzy, confused asked: "you... Who are you?"


    "Hercules, get up quickly and come to the grocery store. The mistress has already arrived and is fooling around in bed with widow Zhang."


    "Ah! He''s here so soon. I''ll be right there


    "Come on an electric bike."


    Less than ten minutes later, Hercules pushed the electric car to the grocery store. He nervously asked, "thin monkey, shall we rush in and catch the Xu?"


    "I''ve reported it to Mr. Wang. She''ll bring someone with her in a moment. Let''s keep an eye on Xu and don''t let him run away."


    Hercules asked, "widow Zhang didn''t call you?"


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "I have already guessed that this widow Zhang didn''t believe what she said."


    "Damn, isn''t she afraid that we should report her, take away all her fake cigarettes, and punish her with a sum of money?"


    "Ha ha... Hercules, your head really doesn''t work. We threatened widow Zhang this morning. I''m sure widow Zhang hid all those fake cigarettes when we went out. Maybe she moved them away. Now, she is not afraid of us."


    "Thin monkey, no wonder you want to stare widow Zhang dead, or you are smart, admire."


    "Hercules, you just lack a string in your head. Later, remember: when handling a case, don''t trust a person easily, you have to stay behind."


    "I remember."


    About two hours later, the door of the grocery store opened with a squeak, and the man surnamed Xu came out with an electric car.


    Widow Zhang followed, a reluctant look.


    The skinny monkey was surprised and said, "mother, I didn''t expect that Xu left so soon. Did he come here just to sleep with widow Zhang?"


    "Ha ha... Is that true? It seems that this Xu is very nostalgic for widow Zhang''s body. "


    "Widow Zhang is not such a thing. She didn''t inform us, motherfucker."


    Thin monkey said: "Hercules, thanks to my defense, let you push the electric car, otherwise, really let him slip away."


    Surnamed Xu got on the electric car, waved to widow Zhang, and walked away.


    Widow Zhang watched Xu disappear in the dark and turned into the grocery store.


    Thin monkey got on the electric car, loaded Hercules, and quickly caught up.


    In less than ten minutes, the thin monkey caught up with Xu.


    Xu, who is surnamed Xu, hears the sound of an electric car behind him. He turns around and looks around. Then he leans the electric car to the side of the road, which means to let the thin monkey overtake.


    Thin monkey stepped on the gas and caught up. When he and Xu were driving side by side, he said, "man, stop the car and let''s talk."


    Surnamed Xu said nervously: "you... Are you robbers?"


    "Man, stop talking, or we''ll kill you."


    Xu knows he can''t run, because he is riding an old electric car, which is made in China, and the speed is very slow.


    He stopped the electric car and pleaded with fear: "brother, I''ll give you all my money. Don''t kill me."


    The thin monkey looked around and saw that there was a small forest nearby, so he said, "man, be honest. If you want to save your life, be honest. Otherwise, we will kill you and bury you in the ground. No one will know."


    Surnamed Xu''s whole body is shivering, the upper tooth is knocking the lower tooth, trembles said: "as long as does not kill me, lets me do anything."


    "Push the car to the woods ahead."


    "Man, I''ll give you all my money."


    Xu took out a pile of money from his pocket, held it respectfully, and begged, "gentlemen, if it''s too little, I can take you two to the bank''s self-service teller machine to get money. I have three cards, and I can get 60000 yuan."


    "Put the money away and go into the woods."


    "Gentlemen, is it someone who wants to take my head? How much did they give you both? I... I can double that. As long as I can save my life, I''ll give you both all my money. "


    Hercules raised his fist and said fiercely, "push the car to the woods quickly. I''ll count to three. If you don''t move, I''ll kill you here immediately."


    As soon as Xu heard this, he quickly pushed up the electric car. Before he took two steps, he fell down.


    It seems that Xu''s legs have softened.


    All of a sudden, a smell of urine came. The thin monkey looked down. It turned out that Xu was scared to pee in his pants.


    Thin monkey ha ha a smile, said: "ha ha... Always listen to people say scared urine, today, I finally see, what is scared urine."


    Xu struggled to get up, but after climbing for a long time, he couldn''t get up.


    It seems that his legs are really soft.


    Hercules was impatient. He grabbed the collar of Xu''s back coat, picked him up from the ground and went to the woods.


    The thin monkey pushed his electric car into the woods, and then came back to push Xu''s electric car into the woods.


    By this time, it was already dawn.


    Thin monkey called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, half an hour ago, Xu left widow Zhang''s house suddenly. Hercules and I followed him and hijacked him in a quiet place. We are waiting for you in a small forest."


    "Thin monkey, I''m on my way to the village in the city. You come out of the woods and let me know where you are."


    "OK, I''ll be on the road in a minute."


    The thin monkey ran to the road in a hurry.


    After a while, a van came and stopped beside the skinny monkey.


    Wang Xiaoman rolled down the window and said, "thin monkey, while there is no one on the road now, quickly cover the eyes of Xu and take him to the van."


    The thin monkey immediately went back to the woods. He took out a mask from his pocket and put it on Xu''s head.


    Xu pleaded in fear: "don''t kill me, sir. Please spare my life."


    Thin monkey said: "as long as you are honest and obedient, we will not want your life."

 Chapter 862

    Thin monkey and Hercules put Xu on the van, and then put Xu''s electric car on the van.


    Wang Xiaoman said to the thin monkey, "you two should go back to the village in the city and wait for the result of our interrogation. I hope this guy is the one who releases poison. However, I have a hunch that we have caught the wrong person."


    Thin monkey asked suspiciously: "Mr. Wang, there is a crack on the rearview mirror of this guy''s electric car. It''s definitely the man who sneaked into the parking lot of triumph building."


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "I have a kind of intuition. This intuition has never deceived me. This Xu may not be a poison man."


    Wang Xiaoman''s van left. Two hours later, it went into a gully.


    Not far from the gully is a small villa, which is the property of the earth survey company.


    Xu was taken into the basement.


    Wang Xiaoman said to big head and dart king, "the task of interrogating this guy is up to you two. We must let him be honest about what he did in the underground parking lot of Kaixuan building in the early morning ten days ago."


    Brain bag patted his chest and said: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. If it doesn''t take a day, I promise to let him pour beans in a bamboo tube and confess without reservation."


    Wang Xiaoman took a look at the flying escort king and said, "you two can be white faced and black faced. In short, you must pry open his mouth as soon as possible and dig out the person behind him."


    "Mr. Wang, you can rest assured. Once you have information, I will report it to you immediately."


    "Big head, remember our rules. We can''t have trauma or internal injury. I don''t want to be accused of setting up a private court to extort a confession by torture."


    "Mr. Wang, I know the policy."


    Big head and dart king went to the basement. They were wearing hoods. In order to prevent Xu from seeing their eyes, they also wore sunglasses.


    The dart King unties Xu''s rope and pulls down his headgear.


    Plop Tong, surnamed Xu, knelt down and begged: "two brothers, please don''t kill me. I know that someone must be jealous that I''ve made money, so he wants to take my head. Brother, you make a price, and I can give you two double the price."


    Brain bag sneered and said: "Xu, we know your situation like the back of our hands. It depends on whether you are frank. If you are frank, we will let you go immediately. If you are not frank, you will die."


    "I''ll be honest. I''ll say whatever you ask."


    Big head fought a circuitous battle, he first asked: "I ask you: what are you going to do in the village tonight?"


    "Elder brother, widow Zhang of the village in the city is my lover. Although this little girl is 35 years old, she is very interesting. I had sex with her three years ago. I would go to sleep every other night. Tonight, I arrived at the village in the city overnight and stayed for only three hours, that is to say, I had a sleep."


    "Yes, you have a good attitude. According to our survey, you do have an affair with widow Zhang. Let me ask you again: what else do you have to do with each other besides sleeping with widow Zhang? "


    "Brother, in addition to sleeping, I also provide widow Zhang with fake cigarettes to make her earn more money."


    "Ha ha... Good. Your account is consistent with the information we have."


    "Brother, I''ve made a statement. No matter what you ask, I''ll tell you honestly and never hide anything."


    "Xu, I heard that you recently bought a batch of fake cigarettes. How much did you earn?"


    "Brother, it seems to outsiders that those who sell fake cigarettes must make a lot of money. In fact, they don''t earn so much, because the channels for selling fake cigarettes are too complicated and there are not many left. This time, I bought 20 cases of goods and earned 200000 yuan in total. Tonight, I gave widow Zhang 20000 yuan, and there are 180000 yuan left. Man, I''ll give you both the 180000 yuan, and I''ll only beg for my dog''s life. "


    Naodai is very satisfied. It seems that Xu is quite honest.


    The trial got down to business.


    "I''ll ask you another key question. You have to think about it before you answer it. Don''t lie. Before asking this question, I can promise: no matter what law you have committed, as long as you are honest, we will not report you."


    "Two elder brothers, even if I kill people, I will be honest."


    "Well, I''ll ask you: what did you do ten nights ago? Don''t rush to answer this question. Think about it carefully. "


    Xu tilted his head, narrowed his eyes and thought nervously.


    He broke his fingers and murmured to himself, "today is the 15th. Ten days ago it was the 5th. What did I do that night..."


    Xu thought about it for ten minutes and said excitedly, "brother, I finally remember. That night ten days ago, I had dinner with a friend in a family restaurant. This friend also sells fake cigarettes. Sometimes when I don''t have enough money, I would partner with him to do a business of fake cigarettes. That night, I invited him to dinner, which cost me more than 1000 yuan."


    Big head snorted and said, "Xu, it seems that you are not honest."


    Surnamed Xu Diduo said: "brother, i... I really didn''t lie, you wait, maybe I remember wrong, let me think about it again."


    Ten minutes later, Xu said, "brother, I don''t have a good memory. I''ll tell you my whereabouts in those nights. On the night of the 4th, I went to the foot bath shop, found a young lady, slept there all night, and left at six o''clock in the morning; On the evening of the 6th, I was walking outside by myself. I met a girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, who seduced me. When I saw that she was beautiful, I went to her rental house. Two hours later, I went home and slept until dawn. Elder brother, I''ve told you my whereabouts in these three nights. I''m sure I can''t be wrong. "


    Big head is a little confused. This Xu is riding a red electric car. There is a crack in his rearview mirror. It''s clearly the person who sneaked into the underground parking lot of triumph building on the night of the 5th.


    However, according to his account, he has never been to the underground parking lot of triumph building.


    Look at Xu. He doesn''t look like a liar.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Maybe it was Xu who sneaked into the underground parking lot of triumph building and put poisonous things in the trunk of Chang Wen''s car.


    Because his behind the scenes schemer is too fierce, so dare not explain.


    Big head made a sign, and he and darts came out of the basement.


    Brain bag asked: "dart king, in your opinion, did Xu lie?"


    The dart King replied, "in my opinion, what Xu said is true. It seems that he was not the one who sneaked into the underground parking lot of Kaixuan building that night."

 Chapter 863

    The brain bag said thoughtfully, "if it wasn''t him, who would it be? Is there a man riding a red electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror to the underground parking lot of triumph building? There is such a wonderful thing in the world. On the same night, two people ride the same color electric car, and there are cracks in the rearview mirror, and they all go to the village in the city. King darts, do you think there are such wonders in the world? "


    "It''s hard to say. As the old saying goes," no book can be made without coincidence. "


    Naodai patted his forehead and said, "grandma, I''m confused. There are such strange things in the world. It''s really incomprehensible."


    "Big head, what do you say? Is it right to report to President Wang and let her make a final decision? "


    "Darts king, I think of a way, maybe, can test whether the surname Xu is telling the truth."


    "How do you test it?"


    "Ha ha... Dart king, didn''t you catch a boa constrictor and throw it into the basement immediately? I thought: the one named Xu will be scared to death when he sees the boa constrictor. At that time, you can see me."


    "You''re going to scare that Xu with a boa constrictor and force him to tell the truth?"


    "Yes, according to my observation, 99% of the people are afraid of snakes. Your boa constrictor is more than ten feet long, and the mouth of the bowl is thick, which makes people even more scared."


    "Well, I''ll throw that boa constrictor into the basement. I''m really worried. If the boa constrictor entangles Xu, it''s quite troublesome."


    "Darts king, aren''t you the best at playing with snakes? If you really entangle that Xu, go and rescue him."


    Dart King ran to the warehouse and brought out an iron cage with a boa constrictor lying in it.


    A month ago, dart king went to the mountain to collect medicine, met the python, so he caught it back.


    Dart king has the ability to catch snakes. When he was a child, he once caught snakes in the mountains with his grandfather, dried them and sold them to the pharmacy.


    The dart King threw the python into the basement.


    Brain bag said with a smile: "let''s wait to see the play."


    Within a minute, I heard a heartrending scream from the basement: "help! Come and help me... "


    The king of darts said, "maybe the boa constrictor has entangled Xu."


    "Ha ha... Not so fast. Xu just found a python. It seems that he is afraid of snakes."


    "Help! Come and help me... "


    Screams echoed throughout the villa.


    Brain bag said, "come on, go to the basement and have a look."


    The basement is an iron door with a window on it.


    Big head opened the hole and looked inside. Xu stood on a stool and stretched his neck to cry for help.


    The boa constrictor wriggled beside the stool, his head high, almost to the waist of Xu.


    It seems that the boa constrictor is not ready to entangle Xu. Maybe, he is thinking about whether to entangle him or not?


    The dart King pushed his big head aside and said, "let me see. If the boa constrictor entangles him, I have to go and save him as soon as possible."


    The darts king saw that the boa constrictor was still swimming around the stool.


    Big head asks aloud: "surname Xu, what do you call?"


    "There are snakes! There''s a snake in the basement. Come and help me, man! Help me


    Brain bag disapproved and said: "Xu, it''s useless for you to cry. Even if I give you a tweeter, no one can hear you. I tell you: This boa constrictor hasn''t eaten for a month. You are its good food."


    "Big brother! Sir! Help me. I''m telling you the truth. Why do you want to kill me? I can give you money. I only have 500000 yuan in cash. If it''s too small, I can sell the house. I''ll give you both all the money. I don''t want to leave any money. I just want to save my life. "


    "Xu, as I said, it''s very easy for you to keep your life. Just tell the truth, but I find that you didn''t tell the truth. On the night of the 5th, you went to the underground parking lot of triumph building. I''ll ask you again, "what are you doing there?"


    The wronged Xu exclaimed, "man, I''ve never been to the underground parking lot of triumph building. Where is triumph building? I''ve never heard of this building. I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check the surveillance cameras there. Generally speaking, there are surveillance cameras in office buildings. You can know if I''ve been there as soon as you look at them. "


    Brain bag heard that Xu didn''t lie. It seems that they caught the wrong person.


    He said dejectedly: "dart king, you go in and catch the boa constrictor. I''ll report to Mr. Wang immediately."


    The dart King walked into the basement, grabbed the boa constrictor and put it on his body. He said to Xu with a smile, "what''s your name? It''s full of food, and it''s not interested in you at all. "


    Xu, who was surnamed Xu, was still in shock. He stood shivering on the stool and said timidly, "brother, please forgive me. I''m scared to death."


    Dart King smelled a stench, he covered his nose, asked: "you... You scared shit?"


    "Man, I''m scared out of my excrement and urine. I''m so sick. Can you let me go to the toilet and take another bath?"


    The dart King refused: "do you think this is a high-class hotel? I ask you: is it the first time in my life that I''ve been scared to pee and shit? "


    "Yes... Yes, I was scared to pee for the first time in my life. Man, please let me go."


    "You wait."


    The king of darts came out of the basement carrying the boa constrictor. When he left, he warned, "be careful. There are not only boa constrictors but also Tibetan mastiff here. Don''t go out of the basement, or you will die."


    "I... I won''t run away, I''m timid."


    "It''s good to be timid, as the old saying goes: those who die are courageous."


    Dart King locked the basement door.


    Naodai is standing in the courtyard of the villa to call Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve tried that Xu. It seems that we have caught the wrong person. What is certain is that there is another man riding a red electric car with cracks in the rear-view mirror. On the night of the 5th, he went to the underground parking lot of triumph building, and then went to the village in the city. We haven''t caught him yet. "


    "Big head, what do you mean: two electric cars with cracks in their rearview mirrors went to the village in the city on the same night?"


    "Mr. Wang, it must be like this."


    "This... This kind of coincidence is rare in a thousand years, big head. Are you sure?"


    "Mr. Wang, with my experience, I''m sure. Just now, I was a little worried. I was worried that the man surnamed Xu lied. So I asked the dart king to put the boa constrictor into the basement, which almost scared the man to death. In this case, he still insisted that he didn''t lie. I think: what he said is all truth. "

 Chapter 864

    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "it seems that we still have to work hard to find the red electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror in the village in the city."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s like this."


    Wang Xiaoman suddenly had a sense of disappointment. He thought that he would soon catch the guy who put poison in the trunk of Changwen''s car, find out the person behind him, and return Changwen''s innocence.


    I didn''t expect that the investigation of the case was so complicated. Now, the clue is broken again, and I have no idea what to do next.


    Wang Xiaoman forced himself to give a call to the thin monkey: "the man surnamed Xu is not the one who put poison things. In the village in the city, there should be an electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror."


    The thin monkey was surprised and stammered: "Mr. Wang, it''s too strange."


    "Yes, I also think it''s very strange. On the same night, two people went to the village in the city on a red electric car with a crack in the rearview mirror. It''s really incredible."


    "Mr. Wang, the man surnamed Xu is very cunning. Maybe, in order to avoid the crime, he refused to admit that he sneaked into the underground parking lot of triumph building on the night of the 5th to lay poison."


    "Thin monkey, this case was tried by big head, and he didn''t believe it, but that''s what happened. Xu didn''t lie. He wasn''t the one who put poison."


    The thin monkey bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Wang, I will seize the time and continue to look for this guy. Even if I dig three feet of land in the village in the city, I will find him."


    "Good! Good! Thin monkey, you need to use your brains to find out this person as soon as possible. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    After Wang Xiaoman called, she felt that she should visit Chang Wen''s wife Dousha again.


    Chang Wen repeatedly told Wang Xiaoman to care more about Dousha.


    Wang Xiaoman went to Yongli company.


    The security guard at the door of the office building stopped Wang Xiaoman and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Dou of the company."


    "Sorry, Mr. Dou is not feeling well. He is resting."


    Wang Xiaoman felt strange that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Even if he took a nap, he would not be able to sleep until this time.


    If Dousha is not feeling well, you should go to the hospital. Why stay in the office?


    "Security, please inform Mr. Dou immediately and tell her: my name is Wang Xiaoman."


    The security guard shrugged and refused: "elder sister, just now, the Secretary of the general manager has informed us that no matter who comes to find Mr. Dou, he will stop us."


    Wang Xiaoman laughed and said, "please get out of the way."


    Two security guards were at the gate and said fiercely, "elder sister, you are a woman. We should be polite to you. Don''t push your nose on your face. If you want to break in, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "You want to do it?"


    "Ha ha... If you try to break in, we''ll have to throw you out. You can see clearly that the step is one foot high. If you throw you down, you''ll have to be black and blue. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the steps in front of the gate. He laughed and asked, "just you two, do you want to throw me down the steps?"


    "Elder sister, don''t toast or drink. To tell you the truth, if you were a man, we would have thrown you down long ago, and we wouldn''t talk a lot of nonsense to you at all."


    Wang Xiaoman face a board, warning: "I advise you two to get out of the way, as the saying goes: good dog is not in the way."


    A security guard rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "you are a psychopath. We told you that the general manager is not feeling well. He is resting in the office and doesn''t see any guests. If you want to find the general manager, please come back another day."


    Wang Xiaoman reached out and grabbed a security guard''s arm. He pulled forward and made a trip under his feet. He saw that the security guard fell to the ground like a tree stump.


    Another security guard rushed up.


    Wang Xiaoman kicked the second security guard to the ground.


    The two security guards were sleeping on the ground. They were crying. It seemed that they fell heavily.


    Wang Xiaoman said contemptuously: "you two deserve to be a security guard. I think you''d better be a scarecrow in the field to scare sparrows. You beans are really not good at goods. How can you recruit such kind of goods as security guards?"


    With that, Wang Xiaoman swaggered into the office building.


    When several staff members saw this, they ran into the office and talked about it one after another


    "A female bandit came in. Maybe she came to assassinate our president Dou."


    "Yes, this woman is very powerful. She beat the two security guards in front of the door. She couldn''t get up on the ground and hummed."


    Someone suggested: "call the police immediately."


    Someone also stopped him and said, "I don''t think that woman is a bandit, but a policeman in plain clothes. Don''t act rashly, just look at the signs."


    Wang Xiaoman went straight up to the second floor, and a secretary stopped her.


    "Who are you looking for, ma''am?"


    "I''m looking for bean paste."


    "Our general manager is resting. Please don''t disturb her. Come back tomorrow if you have something to do."


    Wang Xiaoman pulled the Secretary aside. The Secretary faltered and almost fell down.


    Wang Xiaoman opened the door of the general manager''s office and saw that Dousha was sleeping on the sofa with a pale face.


    Dousha opened his eyes and said feebly, "Lawyer Wang, you are here."


    Dousha didn''t know Wang Xiaoman. Last time, Wang Xiaoman came to inform Dousha, and the two met.


    Wang Xiaoman told a lie that she was a lawyer hired by Chang Wen to fight this lawsuit.


    "Dousha, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... I''m not feeling well."


    "Dousha, why don''t you go to the hospital when you feel sick? Sleeping in the office is not a problem. I don''t think you look well


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m... Maybe I''m too tired. Just have a rest."


    "No, you have to go to the hospital. I''ll go with you right away."


    "Lawyer Wang, I''m not really in a big way."


    "Dousha, what''s the matter? Tell me the truth."


    "Lawyer Wang, I''m... I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of? I told you that Chang Wen was wronged. Sooner or later, this case will come to light. "


    "Lawyer Wang, I... I received an express."


    Wang Xiaoman puzzled asked: "what express did you receive? Did the court send you documents about the Changwen case? "


    "No


    "What is that?"


    Dousha called out: "secretary."


    Her voice is like a mosquito buzzing, not to mention the Secretary in the next room, even Wang Xiaoman standing near her, can''t hear clearly.


    "Dousha, do you want to call the secretary?


    The bean paste nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman cried out: "secretary, please come in."


    The secretary came in and asked, "Mr. Dou, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 865

    Dousha said feebly: "secretary, you take that express and show it to Lawyer Wang."


    Wang Xiaoman said: "secretary, I''ll go with you. Don''t bring it."


    Wang Xiaoman noticed that this express is not an ordinary express, it is definitely not a commodity purchased, it must be something shocking.


    She asked, "secretary, what is this express mail for?"


    The Secretary said with fear: "Lawyer Wang, it''s an ominous thing."


    "What is it? I''m not sure what I''m talking about


    "Lawyer Wang, I don''t dare to say those two words. It''s terrible."


    The secretary took Wang Xiaoman to the archives on the second floor.


    She opened the door of the archives, pointed to a paper box under the filing cabinet and said timidly, "Lawyer Wang, that''s the express delivery."


    Look at the Secretary''s appearance, not only dare not touch the express, even dare not enter the archives.


    After all, Wang Xiaoman is an old public security officer. She is well-informed and has nothing to fear.


    She went to the filing cabinet, squatted down and opened the paper box.


    "Ah


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    Inside the paper box is a plastic urn.


    Wang Xiaoman opened the lid of the urn and saw that there was a piece of paper in it.


    There is a line on the paper: Dousha, if you want Chang Wen to get out of prison alive, divorce him quickly.


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised, she repeatedly looked at this threat.


    A A4 print, this line is not handwritten.


    Wang Xiaoman picked up the express box, looked at the above mailing address, found that it was sent from the remote border.


    From thousands of kilometers away, he sent Dousha an urn with a warning letter in it.


    It seems that this guy must be from B city, otherwise, he won''t threaten Dousha for divorce.


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, he even went thousands of kilometers away to send the urn. The purpose is to make Dousha unable to find the person who sent the urn.


    Wang Xiaoman murmured: "it''s so cunning. It''s a thousand year old fox."


    Obviously, even if you run to the border thousands of kilometers away, if you want to find the person who sent this express, you must be disappointed.


    The courier must have been disguised, and he will send the express in a very remote rookie post station.


    Ordinary people will seep when they see the urn, and there is a warning letter in the urn, which is even more terrifying.


    No wonder Dousha received the express and got sick.


    Wang Xiaoman turned to ask the Secretary, who sent the express, but at a glance, the Secretary had already disappeared.


    Wang Xiaoman shakes his head. No wonder a woman is afraid of this thing.


    Wang Xiaoman put the warning letter into the urn again, closed the lid, and then walked out of the archives with the paper box in his hand.


    Four or five security guards rushed up from the first floor, each with a baton in his hand.


    A leading security guard saw Wang Xiaoman and quickly stood up and asked, "is it... Are you beating our security guard?"


    Wang Xiaoman smiles and answers, "are you the security captain?"


    The leading security officer nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman taught: "you are really incompetent as a team leader. Your security guard has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. He even keeps me out of the office building. Do you know who I am? I''m your general manager''s guest. "


    On hearing this, the security team leader took a quick look at the general manager''s office.


    He asked the Secretary, "is this lady a guest of the general manager?"


    The Secretary nodded and replied, "yes, she''s Lawyer Wang."


    The leading security guard immediately put on a smiling face, nodded and said: "Lawyer Wang, I''m really sorry. I only blame my lax discipline for making my men offend you. Here, I''ll make an apology to you. Please forgive our impudence and rudeness."


    Wang Xiaoman waved his hand, magnanimously said: "these two security guards are still very responsible, but ah, they did not ask about the situation, they arbitrarily stopped me, which shows that the level of security needs to be improved."


    "Yes, you are right. After I go back, I must strengthen the training and strive to improve their security level."


    The security team leader bowed to Wang Xiaoman, and then took several security guards downstairs.


    Several staff members asked curiously: "who is the heroine?"


    The security team leader said mysteriously: "they are lawyers or guests of the general manager."


    Several staff members talked about it one after another


    "You see, they also said to call the police. Fortunately, they were stopped by me. Otherwise, they would have made a big mistake."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it for a long time. This woman is not an ordinary person. You see, she beat two security guards with no effort."


    "Wow! Today, I have a long experience to see the heroine in person. "


    Wang Xiaoman wanted to go to the general manager''s office with express, but he thought, don''t scare the bean paste.


    So she ran to the stairs and called out to the first floor, "security, please come up."


    The security captain ran up and asked respectfully, "Lawyer Wang, what do you want to do?"


    "Take this thing to the security room. I''ll take it with me when I leave. Remember: don''t let anyone see what''s inside. It''s confidential."


    "Lawyer Wang, don''t worry. I''ll lock it in the cabinet of the security room. No one is allowed to see the contents. When you come down, I''ll hand it over to you."


    The security captain carefully carried the paper box downstairs.


    Wang Xiaoman went into the general manager''s office and said, "Dousha, it''s nothing. It''s just a box. Don''t be afraid. The courier just wants to scare you."


    "Lawyer Wang, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It seems that someone is scheming against Chang Wen. He... He must know that Chang Wen likes me, so he forced me to divorce him, so that Chang Wen would suffer. This is called killing without blood."


    Wang Xiaoman can''t figure it out for a moment. She has to think about it carefully. Who is the courier? Why did he send this express?


    "Don''t think too much about Dousha. It''s nothing like that."


    "Lawyer Wang, i... how do I feel that a terrible monster is coming at me with teeth and claws open. I''m very scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Dousha. I''m here. Later, I''ll send you a bodyguard to protect you 24 hours a day. "


    "Lawyer Wang, I''m... I''m really scared."


    "Is it useful to be afraid of Dousha? No matter what happens, you should face it calmly, with bodyguards to protect you, at least your life is guaranteed. "


    Wang Xiaoman called darts Wang and arranged: "from now on, you are responsible for protecting Dousha, the general manager of Yongli company. As soon as she goes out, you should follow her closely."

 Chapter 866

    The fat woman said with a smile: "brother, I am the owner of this family. Ha ha... I see that you are also fat. We are the same kind of goods, so we will let you go. Otherwise, I would have called the police."


    "You... You are the master of this family?"


    "Yes, I tell you: there are many rags in my family. I wanted to sell them for a long time. I haven''t collected any rags recently. I just met you today. Come on in."


    The fat woman took out the key, opened the door and said to Hercules, "come in, man."


    Hercules was overjoyed and rushed into the yard.


    "Look, man, there''s a pile of rags in the corner. They''re all unwanted. You give me a price. If it''s suitable, I''ll sell them to you all."


    Hercules walked towards the corner and passed the red electric car. He looked carefully and found that there was no crack in the rearview mirror.


    Hercules sighed, thinking: Grandma''s, I fell a butt pier, and was entangled by this fat woman.


    Hercules went to the corner, looked at the pile of rags, and said to the fat woman, "I don''t collect these rags. I collect waste paper."


    The fat woman turned her lips and said discontentedly, "man, how can anyone collect junk and only waste paper? I don''t think you are a rag collector at all


    "You... Why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha... Man, if you collect rags, why don''t you even have a steelyard? How do you accept it? Do you weigh your eyes? "


    Hercules patted his head and thought: Damn, why did I forget to bring the scales? It''s not that I showed my feet all at once.


    "Ha ha... What I said is right, man. I don''t think you are a thief. Why do you pretend to be a rag collector and climb to my courtyard wall to peep?"


    Hercules had no words to answer, sophisticated: "I... if I knew which company had waste paper, I would come to collect it in the afternoon. I only have a steelyard. My wife uses it in the morning and I use it in the afternoon."


    The fat woman looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Man, you said you had a wife? Ha ha... I''m sure you''re not married yet. "


    Hercules was surprised and asked: "how do you know I''m not married?"


    "Man, as soon as you saw me, your face turned a little red. What does that mean? It means you''re not married, you''ve never met a woman. Besides, look at your shirt collar. It''s black. If you had a wife, I would have washed it for you. "


    Hercules sighed, he suddenly felt: this fat woman and he have fate.


    Otherwise, he would have been caught climbing other people''s walls.


    The fat woman laughs and asks, "man, just tell the truth. What do you do?"


    Hercules looked around and asked, "elder sister, isn''t your man here?"


    The fat woman stared and asked, "what do you mean, man? If my man is not here, do you miss me? "


    "No... no, I''m just worried that when your man comes back and sees us chatting in the yard, there may be a misunderstanding."


    Fat woman ha ha a smile, say: "brother son, you see how old I am?"


    Hercules looked up and down at the fat woman and replied, "elder sister, I think you are in your thirties."


    Fat woman face a board, angry said: "brother son, you really don''t mean enough, even so insult me, fortunately I am in a good mood today, otherwise, you can''t afford to go."


    Hercules puzzled to ask: "did I say the wrong thing?"


    "Brother, I see you have a pair of white eyes. I tell you: I''m only 28 years old."


    Hercules was startled. He even looked at others for several years. No wonder fat women get angry.


    He quickly explained: "I... I didn''t mean to say that. Maybe, I haven''t seen a woman and I can''t estimate her age."


    The fat woman looked up and down at Hercules and said, "man, I think you are about my age. You are 29 at most."


    Hercules admiration said: "you... Your eyes are really accurate, I am as old as you, 28 years old this year."


    The fat woman giggled and said half jokingly, "well, we are both the same age and the same size. Moreover, we happened to meet again. I think we should just be husband and wife."


    Hercules was startled, stepped back a few steps, refused: "I... I already have a girlfriend."


    "Ha ha... I''m joking with you, man. I''m not so cheap. I don''t want to ask for a man to marry me. To tell you the truth, I''m a celibate. I won''t get married all my life. However, I want to find a blue confidant. I think you are quite in line with my requirements."


    Hercules''s head suddenly flashed an idea, this woman looks unusual.


    Look at her fierce appearance. Maybe she has diplomatic skills. Maybe she is an old resident of a village in the city. She is familiar with the situation here. If you make friends with her, maybe you can ask her to find the red electric car.


    Think of here, Hercules agreed with a smile: "your proposal is quite in line with my mind, i... I also want to find a confidant."


    "Fat woman asked:" you find a confidant, is not afraid of your girlfriend jealous


    "Pretty confidant, and not that, just talk together, eat what vinegar?"


    "Man, you are wrong. Although you are 28 years old, you are still immature. I want to tell you: even if you find a confidant, if your girlfriend knows, it will definitely break her vinegar jar. "


    "Then I won''t let my girlfriend know."


    The fat woman laughed and said, "I''ll teach you a way. Just tell your girlfriend that I''m your cousin. In this way, we can communicate openly. Since we are bosom friends, we won''t cross the red line."


    "You are so clever."


    "What''s your name, man?" the fat woman asked


    "Call me Hercules. That''s my nickname."


    The fat woman introduced herself: "ha ha... I didn''t expect you to have a nickname. Like me, my nickname is fat girl. To tell you the truth, I''ve grown fat since I was eight. Just because I am fat and despised by some men, I will not get married at all. I will be single all my life and live a free and unrestrained life. "


    "Fat girl, you live here alone?"


    Hercules looked at the three tile roofed houses and felt a little curious.


    "This is my parents'' house. They went to live in my aunt''s house for a while. At present, I live here alone."


    "Fat girl, are you an old resident here?"


    "Yes, I was born here and grew up here."


    Hercules was pleased in his heart. He thought: this fat girl is a very active person, and she must have a lot of communication.


    "Fat girl, do you have many friends?"


    "Ha ha... I am the most sociable person. In this city village, I have more than 20 good sisters and seven or eight good brothers."

 Chapter 867

    Hercules was more and more happy.


    It turned out that he was worried that if he made friends with this fat girl for a long time, in case the fat girl entangled himself, it would not be a trouble.


    Since Pangniu has made up her mind not to get married all her life, and only to associate with men who are not interested in her, it makes Hercules relax.


    Fat girl has many friends, which is very valuable.


    Hercules happily said: "fat girl, I''m going to buy some cooked vegetables and a bottle of wine. At noon today, we have a good drink. It''s a kiss to our brother and sister."


    "Don''t worry. What do we call brother and sister? I don''t know what month you were born


    "I was born in October."


    "Ha ha... Then we are not brothers and sisters. We should be brothers and sisters. I was born in March, half a year older than you."


    "Ah! It turns out to be fat sister. It''s good to have a sister. "


    "Hercules, you go to buy a roast chicken and weigh two Jin of fried peanuts. By the way, the large intestine of pig is also called two Jin. I said, "do you have any money?"


    "If I don''t have any money, I''ll be poor."


    "What do you do, little brother? Isn''t it really a rag collector? "


    Hercules lied: "elder sister, I am a security guard."


    "Younger brother, since you are a security guard, why do you pretend to be a rag collector, and why do you want to come to the village in the city?"


    Hercules prevaricated: "elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. I have a brother who lost a red electric car a few days ago. He found that the thief rode his car to the village in the city, so he asked me to help him find it."


    "Ha ha... No wonder you turned over the wall of my yard. It turned out that there was a red electric car in my yard. Do you think this red electric car belongs to your friend?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think, but I just looked at it. It''s not my friend''s car."


    Fat girl turned her lips and said, "this is not a den of thieves. Although I don''t have a proper job, I have a monthly income of more than 20000 and I don''t lack money."


    Hercules was surprised and asked, "elder sister, how can you earn money if you don''t have a job?"


    "Ha ha... Let me tell you: I''m a matchmaker. I''m a smooth talker who can tell people about the dead. So when I''m a matchmaker, I can introduce seven or eight pairs of ten pairs. The introduction fee alone is enough for me to eat and drink."


    Hercules asked in surprise: "how much do you charge for matchmaking a couple?"


    "When I meet someone for the first time, I have to charge them 500 yuan for meeting. If they have reached an agreement, they have to give me 5000 yuan for introduction when they get their marriage certificate."


    Hercules put out his tongue and said, "Wow, it''s very profitable."


    "Ha ha... I also want to tell you a secret. If I want to find a wife for those old men, I have to charge a fee for good advice."


    "What''s a good word fee?"


    "Little brother, the reason why those old men can''t find a wife is that they are either poor or they have their own shortcomings. When I talk to the media, I cover up these shortcomings for them, or I talk about the shortcomings as advantages. That''s called the expense of good words. Some old men eager to find a wife, will give me a red envelope, ha ha... Once, I received a ten thousand yuan red envelope


    "Ah! Elder sister, you really have the ability to earn money by sitting at home. "


    Hercules went out to buy some cooked vegetables and a bottle of Wuliangye, and went back to Pangniu''s house happily.


    Fat girl fried two vegetables, and they drank happily.


    Hercules urged: "elder sister, you have to help me find out about the red electric car. To emphasize, there is a crack on the glass of the rearview mirror."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, your business is my business. When you went shopping just now, I had already sent a notice in wechat group, asking my little brothers and sisters to inquire quickly, and they would inform me immediately when they got the news. I also specially said, "this is an urgent message with three chicken feathers inserted."


    Hercules laughs. He has seen the film of chicken feather letter and knows that as long as three chicken feathers are inserted on the letter, it is a very urgent letter.


    Two people eat and drink, Hercules is not good, he is slightly drunk.


    Fat girl''s mobile phone video prompt sound up, she connected the video.


    "Fat sister, I received the chicken feather message you just sent. I want to tell you that just a month ago, I got a red electric car, and there was a crack in the rearview mirror."


    "Big ear, did you steal this electric car?"


    "Fat sister, would you please save me some face? Don''t steal one by one. I have no skill. I can''t earn any money except for stealing. I have to live. A month ago, I went to the city. At the door of a shop, I saw a red electric car that I forgot to lock, so I got on it and left. "


    "Big ear, where is this electric car?"


    "Fat sister, I sold this electric car the same day. You think, it''s a car I stole. I''m a little worried about riding it. Besides, I''m short of money."


    "Big ear, who did you sell it to?"


    "Fat sister, I sold it to the flat nose. Damn it, the flat nose is very powerful. It only gave me 300 yuan. Don''t you think it''s killing people? It''s easy for me to steal a car. At that time, when I got on this electric car and ran away, my heart pounded and almost jumped out of my mouth and fell into the road. "


    "Big ear, you can find me a flat nose."


    "OK, I''ll call him right away."


    Fat girl complacently said: "little brother, you see, elder sister has prestige. As soon as I send chicken feather information, there will be little brother reporting clues to me."


    Hercules praised: "elder sister, you are really good, just like the head of beggars'' sect."


    "What, you say I''m the head of the beggars'' sect? Do you think all the friends I make are gangsters when you hear big ear steal the electric car? I tell you: among my friends, there are good people and bad people. "


    "Sister, I hope that red electric car belongs to my friend."


    "When the nose collapses, let him push the red electric car. You can identify it. If it belongs to your friend, push it away."


    Fat girl said, to the nose sent a message.


    About an hour later, there was a knock at the gate.


    "Fat sister, I''m big ear. Open the door quickly."


    Fat girl ran to open the door, outside stood two young men.


    Fat girl asked: "flat nose, why didn''t you push the electric car?"


    He sighed and said, "fat sister, I rode that electric car to the city in the middle of the night eleven days ago. I wanted to get some money. After half a night''s work, I only got a cigarette. In the early morning, I rode that electric car back to the village in the city. The road was dark and fell into the pool. oh dear! I''m so angry that I''ve been so busy in the middle of the night getting wet with a cigarette I stole. "


    "Flat nose, you said for a long time, what about the red electric car?"

 Chapter 868

    He sighed and said, "the red electric car fell into the pond. I want to pick it up, but the mud is too deep, so I have to give up. Fortunately, it''s only bought for 300 yuan, and I don''t feel sorry to lose it."


    Hercules also came out of the room, heard that the electric car fell into the pond, asked: "brother, can you take me to the pond?"


    He patted his chest and said, "no problem. I''ll take you right away."


    Fat girl said: "flat nose, this brother is my new brother, he is older than you, you have to call him big brother, I tell you, my brother''s electric car has been stolen, if the electric car dropped in the pond is his, it will be fished up and returned to him."


    He nodded his head and said, "fat sister, no problem. Since it''s big brother''s, give it back to him."


    Hercules suddenly felt dizzy, he quickly helped the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    "I''m getting drunk. It seems that I have to sleep and wake up."


    "Little brother, I''ll let them help you back."


    Big ears and a flat nose left and right to support Hercules back to the old master Liu.


    Thin monkey is ready to go out, see Hercules drunk was helped back, he said angrily: "Hercules, you are such a jerk! It''s time for you to get drunk. I said, "are you looking for death?"


    "Thin... Thin monkey, don''t scold me. Let me sleep. I have important information to report to you..."


    As soon as Hercules got to bed, he fell asleep.


    Big ears and a flat nose turned and left.


    The thin monkey looks at Hercules and is not angry. Now the fire is burning in his room. However, this guy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He goes to drink and gets drunk. It''s really funny.


    The thin monkey sighed and scolded: "you pig is a real pig. Mother, Liu Xiao married you. It''s really flowers on the cow dung."


    As soon as the voice fell, boss Liu came in and asked, "I heard Hercules was drunk?"


    "Big brother, how do you know?"


    "I just met two little brothers at the door. They told me that there was a big brother named Hercules who was drunk in fat girl''s house, so they helped him back."


    "Who''s the fat girl?"


    "Ha ha... Pangniu is a well-known person in the village in the city. She is 28 years old and still unmarried. I heard that she is going to be single all her life. She also made a poison oath in front of the Bodhisattva."


    The thin monkey was surprised and muttered to himself, "strange, how can Hercules drink with fat girl?"


    Boss Liu guessed: "although this fat girl is a woman, she is just like a man. She is very shrewd and good at communication. I guess Hercules must have met her. Hercules asked her about the E-bike, and she was very helpful. They got together and had a drink together."


    "Big brother, fat girl has a lot of communication?"


    "Ha ha... In this village in the city, the most famous person is Pangniu. First, she is a famous matchmaker in a ten mile radius. She introduces 90% of the marriages, with a success rate of 90%; Secondly, this girl is like a chivalrous woman. She is especially righteous and has some martial arts skills. Ordinary men are not her rivals. Naturally, such a wonderful woman will become famous. "


    "Hercules shouldn''t get drunk even if he is drinking with a fat girl."


    "Thin monkey, don''t blame Hercules, I think: he is the first time to drink with fat girl, fat girl is a woman, if you give Hercules a toast, you can''t stop drinking. Besides, fat girl has a lot of alcohol, Hercules doesn''t understand, you can drink one cup, I''ll get drunk unconsciously."


    "Brother, are you familiar with this fat girl?"


    "Ha ha... How to say, originally, our relationship is very good, but I''m from the appearance Association. I think fat girl is too fat, and it shows the meaning of disdain. Maybe fat girl is aware of it, so I alienate from her."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Hercules slept into the night and didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    He sat up, rubbed his eyes, and asked, "skinny monkey, why isn''t it light yet? Why did you get up so early? "


    The thin monkey scolded fiercely: "Hercules, you are so bold that you are drunk and sleep for most of the day. I said, do you want to be fired? I just need a phone call, and Mr. Wang will turn you on immediately. "


    Hercules patted his head and said with a smile: "I remember. I drink with fat girl at noon. I drink too much when I''m not careful. Skinny monkey, don''t be angry. I also work when I drink."


    "You... You still don''t admit your mistake, you even talk shamelessly and sophisticate. You say that drinking is also a job. What achievements have you made in this work?"


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, I want to report an important thing to you. I found the red electric car with a crack in the rearview mirror."


    The thin monkey was surprised and asked eagerly: "where is this electric car? In fat girl''s house? "


    Hercules shook his head and reported: "one of Pangniu''s little brothers, big ear, stole a red electric car with cracks in the rearview mirror a month ago, and sold it to a flat nose the same day. Eleven days ago, when he rode this electric car back to the village in the city in the middle of the night, he accidentally fell into the pond because it was dark. He got up from the pond, but the electric car stayed in the pond. I was going to pick up this electric car this afternoon, but I felt dizzy as soon as I went out. "


    The thin monkey asked pleasantly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. The kid with a flat nose made it very clear that there was an obvious crack in the rearview mirror."


    The thin monkey nodded and said, "well, this is a clue. Tomorrow morning, let''s go and pick up the electric car from the pond."


    The next morning, just after dawn, the thin monkey urged Hercules: "call fat girl quickly, let the flat nose come quickly, and take us to the pond."


    Hercules immediately called Pangniu: "elder sister, please tell him to come to Mr. Liu immediately and take us to the pond to salvage the electric car."


    "Little brother, are you sober?"


    "I woke up last night, elder sister. I''m sorry to lose face in front of you. Let''s drink one by one. I''m drunk, but you have nothing to do with me. I''m not as good as a woman. I feel blushing when I think about it."


    "Little brother, you don''t drink as much as I do. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Do you know how much I drink? I''ll give you a fright if I tell you. "

 Chapter 869

    "Elder sister, do you have a jin of wine?"


    "Ha ha... What''s a kilo of wine? I''ll tell you: elder sister, my wine is three kilos."


    Hercules shakes his hand and his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    He picked up the mobile phone in a hurry and said awkwardly, "sister, I was so scared that I almost broke my mobile phone. Elder sister, I really admire you. In this world, there are few women who can drink three jin. At least, I haven''t seen the second one. "


    "Ha ha... Little brother, stop gossiping. I''ll call him right away and ask him to go to boss Liu''s house. You wait."


    In less than half an hour, he came to see Hercules and said with a smile, "brother, are you sober up?"


    "Ha ha... I woke up long ago. In fact, I didn''t get drunk yesterday afternoon. I pretended to be drunk on purpose."


    "Brother, don''t be embarrassed. You are obviously drunk, and you say you are pretending to be drunk. Ha ha... In fact, as long as there is no man who drinks with fat sister who is not drunk, you are just one of them. There is no shame."


    Hercules blinked awkwardly and said, "let''s go to the pond to get an electric car."


    Thin monkey with a rope, three people out of the village.


    After a while, I came to the pond.


    He pointed to a place with his nose and said, "here''s the electric car."


    Thin monkey said to Hercules: "you take off your clothes, jump out of the pond, touch the electric car, and tie the rope to it."


    Hercules asked: "thin monkey, why don''t you go down? I''m so fat. If I jump down, I''m sure I''ll sink into the mud. At that time, if I can''t get my electric car out, I''ll be trapped. "


    "Hercules, if you don''t go down to have a try, how do you know if there is any sludge?"


    He quickly said: "two brothers, the mud in this pond is deep. That day, when I fell down, I was trapped in the mud. Fortunately, I was not far from the shore. I pulled the grass on the bank and had a great effort to climb out. Just because the sludge is too deep, I know that the electric car can''t be fished out. "


    Hercules shrugged, said: "thin monkey, this time you have nothing to say, I think, or you go down."


    Skinny monkey took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts, he slowly walked into the pond.


    The mud under the pond was really thick. The thin monkey just took two steps and sank to his thigh.


    "My God! It''s like the Red Army crossing the grass, Hercules. Give me the rope quickly. I have to tie it to my waist. Otherwise, if I get stuck in the mud, I won''t lose my life. I have a wife. Maybe my wife is pregnant. I can''t let my wife be widowed and my child have no father. "


    Hercules said with a smile: "thin monkey, you are as light as a swallow, you can''t sink down, you can''t die. Then again, if you die, your beautiful wife won''t worry about finding a second man. "


    The thin monkey stooped to grab a handful of mud and fell on Hercules.


    Hercules called out: "Mom, I just changed my pants."


    "Hercules, you crow mouth, dare to curse me again, or I will pull you down, or we will die together."


    "Thin monkey, I''m not married yet. I can''t bear to die."


    The thin monkey took another two steps and found that although the mud in the pond was deep, the soil below was quite hard.


    After seven or eight steps, he found a hard object under his feet.


    I touched the handle of the electric car with my hand.


    "Hercules, I''ve found the electric car. Throw the rope quickly."


    The thin monkey tied the rope to the tripod of the electric car, and then went ashore.


    Three people tugged hard at the rope, took out the strength, and finally pulled up the electric car.


    There was an obvious crack in the rearview mirror of the electric car.


    Hercules asked, "flat nose, where were you that night eleven days ago?"


    "I went to a friend''s house to have dinner and had a few more drinks. I slept in his house for a while and then went back in the middle of the night. It was very dark that night. There was no moon or stars in the sky. When I turned the corner, I didn''t see the road clearly and rushed into the pond."


    The thin monkey pulled Hercules aside and asked, "eleven days ago, this little brother rode an electric car into the city and came back in the early morning?"


    "Yes."


    "It would be strange if he only went to a friend''s house for dinner that night. Did three electric vehicles with cracks in their rear view mirrors drive into the village that night? There will never be such a coincidence in the world. I doubt: this nose collapsed and went to the underground parking lot of triumph building. We have to find a way to make him tell the truth. "


    Hercules immediately called Pangniu and asked: "elder sister, that night eleven days ago, he went into the city with a flat nose and came back in the early morning. He said that he went to a friend''s house to drink that night and went home after a drunk rest. I think he lied. Elder sister, can you find a way to make him tell the truth?"


    "Ha ha... No problem. You hand the phone to him and I''ll have a word with him. "


    Hercules handed his cell phone to his flat nose and said, "fat sister wants to talk to you."


    "Flat nose, you''ll come to my house right away. In addition, you tell big brother to come with him."


    Hercules, thin monkey and flat nose went to fat girl''s house together.


    Along the way, Hercules pushed the electric car, while walking, said: "thin monkey, you are too lazy, let me push the car alone, this... The car is full of mud, it''s hard to push."


    "Hercules, your nickname has shown: as far as your strength is concerned, who do you want to push? That''s what it''s called


    Half an hour later, three people came to the fat girl''s house.


    Fat girl pointed to the sofa and said, "all three of you sit down."


    Fat girl asked straight to the point: "flat nose, you are honest: 11 days ago that night, where on earth did you go? What did you do? Don''t tell a lie. You know, I hate liars most in my life, especially those who lie in front of me. "


    He looked at Hercules and the skinny monkey, and his eyes didn''t seem to want to tell the truth in front of them.


    Fat girl said: "flat nose, they are both my brothers, there is no need to avoid them, just say it straight."


    He said, "if I tell the truth, they won''t tell on me, will they?"


    "Flat nose, I promise, they won''t tell on you."


    Finally, he let go and said, "you know, fat sister, I''ve been sneaking since I was a child. I''m a famous three handed man in the village in the city. That night, I went to the underground parking lot of triumph building. The security guard in that parking lot always dozes off at night and it''s easy to slip in. "

 Chapter 870

    The thin monkey was so happy that he almost jumped up and finally found the man who had sneaked into the underground parking lot of triumph building.


    This is just great news!


    Thin monkey eagerly asked: "that night, what did you do in the underground parking garage of triumph building?"


    He glared at the skinny monkey with a flat nose and said with disdain, "I''ve been talking for a long time, but this elder brother hasn''t understood me. I''ve been a thief since I was a child. I can''t change this problem. Half a year ago, I found that there are many luxury cars in the underground parking lot of triumph building. These rich people think it''s safe to park in the garage, some forget to close the windows, some forget to close the doors, I go every so often that I can always get something. Once, I found a big wallet with a stack of money in it, totally 10000 yuan. I turned my head and thought: if I take it all away, people will call the police, and the underground garage will be heavily guarded in the future, so I only took 2000 yuan. Ha ha... It''s called a long flow of water. "


    "Flat nose, don''t talk about it. Say quickly: what did you do in the underground parking lot of triumph building that night eleven days ago?"


    Thin monkey a little impatient, feel that this flat nose, has not talked about the point.


    "Brother, that night, I was not very lucky. I didn''t have a car door and a window open. So I had to pry open the trunk of a car and found a soft Chinese cigarette in it. So I came out with the cigarette. Unexpectedly, I fell into the pond again. The cigarette was soaked and I didn''t smoke a cigarette, It was a bad night. "


    Thin monkey asked reluctantly: "you just went to the underground parking garage of triumph building to steal? Nothing else? "


    "What else can I do? It''s a garage with cars and no women. If there were women, maybe I would do something else. Hee hee... "


    Thin monkey said angrily: "flat nose, you didn''t tell the truth."


    He stood up and said angrily, "what are you, big brother? You dare to be angry in front of fat sister. You really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I tell you: if you ask me, I won''t say anything. "


    The fat girl waved her hand and said to the thin monkey, "big brother, it''s puzzling for you to make such a fire. The flat nose is telling the truth, but you say he''s lying. I ask you: why do you think so?"


    The thin monkey had nothing to say, so he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Hercules explained: "elder sister, my brother drank some wine in the morning, and his words are a little out of tune. Don''t worry about it."


    Hercules whispered to the skinny monkey: "this flat nose is telling the truth. It can only be said that the clue that we are in the parking lot of triumph building has led us in the wrong direction. Moreover, according to the surveillance camera data of the underground parking garage of triumph building, we didn''t see the scene of the black shadow poisoning. "


    It seems that the dark shadow who sneaked into the underground parking garage of triumph building that night 11 days ago just wanted to steal.


    Thin monkey apologetically said: "fat sister, i... I am impolite, please forgive me!"


    Thin monkey left fat girl. As soon as he went out, he immediately called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, this morning, we finally found the red electric car with cracks in the rear-view mirror. Moreover, we also found the person who sneaked into the parking garage of triumph building that night. Unfortunately, this person just wanted to steal things when he entered the parking garage of triumph building, He stole a soft Chinese cigarette


    Wang Xiaoman sighed and said: "what I am most worried about has finally happened. I have always suspected that this clue may lead us in the wrong direction. As expected. Skinny monkey, come back with Hercules. It seems that we have to find another clue. "


    Hercules was reluctant to leave the village in the city. Of course, he was reluctant to leave Liu Xiao.


    Thin monkey warned: "Hercules, if you are such a babe, sooner or later, something will happen. At that time, if Mr. Wang knows that you put love first and even ignore your work, he will certainly fire you."


    Hercules heartbroken said: "thin monkey, i... I''m afraid to leave Liu Xiao, in case she meets another man, heart ambivalent, then I''m finished."


    "Hercules, you can''t keep Liu Xiao in your mouth all day long. You can''t run, not you can''t get it. You should understand that."


    The thin monkey drags Hercules to leave the village in the city.


    Before leaving, Hercules went to Pangniu''s house to tell her about her.


    Fat girl reluctantly said: "Hercules, don''t forget the elder sister."


    "No, I''ll never forget my elder sister, because I don''t have any brothers or sisters, and I''ve never made friends with others. My elder sister is the first one."


    "Little brother, guess: why am I so interested in you?"


    "Sister, you... You don''t like me, do you? You don''t mean to be single all your life and never get married. "


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. The elder sister won''t pester you. The elder sister has made a poisonous oath in front of the Bodhisattva: she will never marry in her life. The reason why I like you as soon as I see you is that when I was 18 years old, I once fell in love with a boy, which was my first love. "


    "The boy abandoned you later?"


    Fat girl shook her head and said bitterly: "that boy just entered university, suddenly suffered from cancer, and died in less than half a year. I''ll tell you a secret: you look like him


    "Ah! Really? "


    "Of course, the first time I saw you, I was startled. I thought he was revived. Otherwise, if you climb the wall of my house, I''ll beat you up a long time ago. Maybe I''ll send you to the police station and detain you for a few days. "


    "Elder sister, it seems that we are really predestined."


    "Yes, whenever I see you, it''s like seeing my first love, which gives me a little comfort. I have to thank you."


    "Elder sister, I also want to thank you. It was you who helped me find the electric car and fulfilled one of my wishes."


    "Little brother, you didn''t tell me the truth. You said that your friend lost the electric car. I found that you lied."


    Hercules awkwardly admitted: "elder sister, I did lie to you, but I have to lie, and I can never tell you: why to track this red electric car, I can only tell elder sister one sentence: I am not a security guard, I work in an investigation company, frankly speaking, I am a detective."


    "Little brother, I have already guessed that the thin monkey is your colleague. You two are solving the case. The red electric car is a clue to the case. Maybe it''s broken, so you have to go back and look for another clue. "

 Chapter 871

    Wang Xiaoman quickly raised his glass and said: "second, I wish you a high promotion. On the day when you are promoted to the security team leader, I will come to celebrate. At that time, I will set up three or five tables and call the security team members."


    "Ha ha... Sister Wang, you''re really interesting. I''ve already seen that sister Wang is a heroine like figure. I admire her. My second brother is very impressed. In the future, as long as you need a brother, sister Wang only needs to say a word, and I will serve you."


    Big head asked: "second, what''s your wedding? Did your girlfriend agree to marry you? "


    Last time, big head once asked the second, the second said he talked about a girlfriend, but he didn''t agree to marry him.


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are right. The day before yesterday, my girlfriend finally agreed to marry me. Damn, it''s not easy. To tell you the truth, my future mother-in-law is so fierce that she''s just a bitch. "


    Brain bag asked: "is your mother-in-law not interested in you?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that I don''t have a house. Now there''s a saying: "a house is a stepping stone to a wife."


    Big head asked: "second, did you buy a house?"


    "Ha ha... The day before yesterday, I took my girlfriend to see the house. I chose a lake view house with two bedrooms and a living room of 70 square meters. Grandma''s house cost 1.2 million. It''s a little more expensive, but it''s just an existing house. "


    Big head a little surprised, asked: "second, you are full money to buy a house?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t have the strength to buy a house with the full amount. I bought it on mortgage with a down payment of 500000 yuan."


    "You''ve got the house?"


    "Yes, I threw 500000 yuan of cash on the table and said," bring me the key! At that time, it was like a general who won a battle. "


    Big head admiration said: "second, you are really not simple, all of a sudden out of 500000, I think: must be sponsored by your parents?"


    Brain bag sighed, said: "my parents are workers, and early off the post, the family is so poor, where the money to support me ah, also want to find me a few."


    "Second, what''s your monthly salary as a security guard here?"


    "Don''t mention my monthly salary as a security guard. I feel shabby. After paying the three kinds of insurance, I only get more than 2000 yuan. If I want to buy a house with this money, I''ll have to wait until the end of my life."


    "Second, did you make a profit in the stock market?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t understand the stock thing. Originally, I saved 100000 yuan, and I really wanted to earn money. However, I went to the securities company for a month and read two books, but the more I read, the more confused I became. No wonder, as a junior high school graduate, I didn''t work hard when I was studying. You say, where can I understand such a mysterious thing as stock?"


    "Second, did you win the lottery?"


    "Ha ha... I did buy lottery tickets for three years. I bought five tickets a week, but I didn''t even win the 50 yuan prize. I have to hope to get rich by buying lottery tickets in my next life."


    Brain bag puzzled to ask: "second, you did not speculate in stocks, did not win the lottery, is your down payment borrowed?"


    "Who can I borrow money from? If you want to borrow money from others, you''re asking for their lives. If you want to borrow three or five hundred, that''s no problem. However, if you want to borrow hundreds of thousands from others, ha ha... If you want to open this mouth, I''m afraid you''ll scare them to death, and then you''ll have to pay for their lives. "


    Although Wang Xiaoman didn''t say a word, her head was spinning rapidly. The second child didn''t speculate in stocks, bought lottery tickets and won the lottery. His parents didn''t have money to support him. So, where did he get the down payment for buying a house?


    From the second child''s words, it is obvious that this guy is not authentic, he is a greedy guy.


    For money, he can do anything, including killing and setting fire.


    Wang Xiaoman has this occupation sensitive, she realizes: the second has the criminal gene.


    Brain bag picked up the wine cup and said: "second, congratulations on buying a house, and let your mother-in-law agree to marry you. This is double happiness. No, it should be triple happiness, because you are going to be the security captain soon."


    The second man picked up his glass and said happily, "brother, you''re right. I''ve had a bad luck recently. Sanxi is coming. Drink!"


    Big head offered three drinks in a row.


    Wang Xiaoman kicked the thin monkey under the table.


    Thin monkey understanding, he also raised his glass, said to the second: "brother son, since you three happy, I have to toast you three."


    After the thin monkey offered three glasses of wine, Wang Xiaoman also took up the glass: "second, elder sister is really happy for you. When you get married, you must tell me that I will send you a valuable gift."


    The second one was already confused. He trembled and lifted his glass: "Wang... Sister Wang, I must drink your wine. When I get married, I will send you an invitation to sit at the first table..."


    Wang Xiaoman also offered three glasses of wine.


    The second is nine points drunk.


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "second, you can''t eat alone. When you get rich, you have to tell us the way to get rich. Let''s get rich together."


    "Ha ha... I really made a fortune, but it''s windfall. Ha ha... Do you know what windfall is? It''s not only a windfall, but also an ill gotten gain. "


    The second one didn''t finish speaking. He leaned on the table and snored.


    Wang Xiaoman patted the second man on the shoulder and asked, "man, what''s your windfall? Tell us something. "


    The second one''s snoring is getting louder and louder.


    Wang Xiaoman winked and stood up. The three men went to another empty table and sat down.


    Wang Xiaoman said: "the second man must have done something bad recently and made a fortune. I think he is very suspicious. In the past two days, when you two are checking the monitoring data in the underground parking garage of Kaixuan building, you should be careful."


    Brain bag echoed: "yes, it''s really suspicious. It seems that he made a fortune recently."


    Thin monkey doubt said: "I seem to think: the second and the security team leader collude with each other, they must have done something together."


    "The second one is a security guard. If he wants to commit a crime in the underground parking garage, that''s the first thing to do."


    Big head surprised asked: "Mr. Wang, what you mean is: this second child may be the suspect who placed the poison?"


    "I don''t rule it out. Let''s assume that someone knows that boss Chang''s car is parked in the underground parking garage of triumph building. If he wants to put poison in the trunk of the car, who is the most suitable person? Obviously, it''s safe to find security. Perhaps, he seduced the second child with money. The second child is worried about not having enough money to buy a house. Isn''t it right to see someone send money? As a result, the second one agrees. When the plot succeeds, Chang Wen is detained, and the second one gets the reward. "


    Big head and thin monkey nodded.

 Chapter 872

    Big head and skinny monkey sent the second to the underground parking lot of triumph building and let him sleep in the inner room of the security room.


    Another security guard opened the door of the monitoring room and said happily, "since you are the second friend, you can see the monitoring data here."


    The security guard charged Wang Xiaoman 2000 yuan, so he would not embarrass big head and thin monkey.


    Big head asked: "brother, today the second is very happy, what happy event did he meet?"


    The security guard has to stop talking.


    The brain bag patted the security guard on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, our mouths are very strict. We won''t tell the second person what you said. We just feel curious and ask casually."


    The security guard whispered: "three days ago, Tao, deputy general manager of triumphal company, had an accident. For our second child, that''s great news."


    "Is deputy general manager Tao the enemy of the second one?"


    "No, this deputy general manager Tao is only in his forties and is the successor of the general manager. Our general manager will be 60 years old next year and will soon retire. It is decided that deputy general manager Tao will take over. Now, with the death of deputy general manager Tao, deputy general manager Wang should take over. This deputy general manager Wang is a relative of our security team leader. They are from the same village. As long as deputy general manager Wang becomes the general manager, he will be promoted to the security team leader, and the security team leader will also promote the second child. That is to say, the second child will soon become the security team leader. Of course, he is happy. "


    Big head and thin monkey finally understand that the reason why the second one is so happy is that deputy general manager Tao is dead.


    Perhaps, in this world, everyone''s life and death, will be related to the fate of another person.


    Thin monkeys and big heads began to focus on the surveillance camera data.


    This is a very meticulous work, but also a very boring work.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman returned to the earth investigation company, she moved the ashes box to the desk, took out the warning letter, pondered.


    Who on earth can do such a dirty thing?


    This person''s psychology must be very dark, moreover, this person is also very cunning.


    Is pondering, the mobile phone ring, a look is the bean sand.


    The tone of Dousha was a little alarmed, and his voice trembled.


    "Lawyer Wang, please... Please come here as soon as possible..."


    "Dousha, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly


    "Lawyer Wang, I received another express..."


    "Ah! Did you send another urn? "


    "Wang... Lawyer Wang, it''s not a casket, it''s a coffin model."


    Wang Xiaoman was surprised, she put the ashes box into the filing cabinet, and then hurried to Yongli company.


    The security guard at the gate respectfully saluted Wang Xiaoman, nodded and said, "Lawyer Wang, please come in."


    Wang Xiaoman smiles.


    The two security guards who had stopped her that day were knocked down by her.


    Today they finally have a memory.


    "Two brothers, how offensive that day is. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. It''s a gift."


    "Lawyer Wang, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You''re right."


    Wang Xiaoman went up to the second floor. The Secretary met him and said timidly, "Lawyer Wang, it''s not a good thing. Just now, he sent an express to the general manager. The general manager and I didn''t dare to open it. We called the security team leader. When we opened it, it turned out to be a coffin model. My God, the black coffin is frightening."


    "Where is the express?"


    "The security captain took it to the security room."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately went downstairs and went directly to the security room.


    There is the express on the desk in the security room.


    "Is this the express for the general manager?"


    The security team leader quickly stood up and said respectfully, "ah! Lawyer Wang is here. Yes, this is the express just delivered today. "


    Wang Xiaoman opened the paper box, which was a dark coffin model. "


    "Didn''t you open the coffin?"


    The security captain shook his head and said, "this coffin is very porous. I didn''t dare to move."


    Wang Xiaoman took out the coffin model from the paper box, opened the lid of the coffin, and there was a letter in it.


    When I opened the envelope, another A4 was printed.


    There is only one sentence above: Dousha, I order you to divorce Changwen as soon as possible, otherwise, Changwen will die in prison.


    There is no sign and no date below.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the express box, and she was surprised.


    The last express was sent from the southern border, but this express was sent from the northern border.


    Is this guy running from south to North just to send express? What''s the trick?


    Obviously, this guy sent it on commission.


    Wang Xiaoman explained: "Captain, this express will be put here for the time being, and I will take it away when I leave."


    Wang Xiaoman went up to the second floor.


    He pushed open the door of the general manager''s office and saw Dousha lying on his desk as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Dousha, here I am."


    Dousha raised his head, full of tears.


    "Dousha, you''ve seen a lot. It''s no big deal to send a coffin. It seems that the guy is still working hard. I''d like to see what he can send next time."


    "Lawyer Wang, is he... Is he finished..."


    "Well! Dousha, next time you receive the express, you will call me. Don''t open the express without permission. "


    The bean paste nodded.


    Wang Xiaoman saw that Dousha''s face was pale, and she was worried about it. If it went on like this, wouldn''t she torture Dousha into a neuropathy.


    "Lawyer Wang, sit down."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoman sat down, there was a loud noise from downstairs.


    Curious, she stood up, went to the window and looked downstairs.


    She saw Lin Xiaozhen with two black bodyguards standing at the gate, arguing with two security guards.


    Lin Xiaozhen said angrily: "you two dogs get out of the way for me, otherwise, I will beat the dogs in pain."


    A security guard held out his arm to stop Lin Xiaozhen and explained, "we are not a park. We can''t go in and out of here casually. Who do you want to find? You have to register first. We''ll give a notice and get permission before you can enter."


    Another security guard rushed into the security room and called for the captain.


    Lin Xiaozhen angrily raised her arm and slapped the guard''s mouth.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, even upstairs can hear clearly.


    Security cover face, wrongly said: "you... You dare to hit people, I want to call the police, said you disturb social order."


    "Son of a bitch, little lady, you just don''t want to fight. Get out of the way!"


    Security captain ran past, he looked at Lin Xiaozhen, asked: "excuse me: who are you looking for?"


    The security guard covered his face and complained: "when I asked her who she was looking for, she just refused to say and insisted on rushing into the office building."


    The security captain''s face sank and said, "Miss, you beat our security guard without any reason, and you brutally attacked the office. This is a crime of disturbing social order. As soon as I call the police, you will be detained."

 Chapter 873

    Lin Xiaozhen said with a sneer: "ha ha... Then you should call the police as soon as possible. Little lady, I still have to enter this office building today."


    Lin Xiaozhen waved her hand and said to the two bodyguards behind her: "give me a rush. If anyone dares to obstruct, let''s fight!"


    Two black bodyguards stormed up, and one of the bodyguards waved a fist and hit the security team leader in the face.


    The security captain screamed and fell on his back.


    As soon as the two security guards rushed up, they were swept to the ground by a flying leg.


    Wang Xiaoman looked like a spectator. She didn''t say a word.


    Dousha asked, "Lawyer Wang, what happened downstairs?"


    "Lin Xiaozhen broke into the office building. Looking at her like this, it seems that people are not good at it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaozhen kicked open the door of the general manager''s office and stormed in.


    Lin Xiaozhen, with one hand akimbo and one finger at Dousha, asked fiercely: "where is Chang Wen? If you don''t hand in the regular essay today, I''ll never finish with you! "


    Dousha was at a loss. She stood up and said, "it''s Mr. Lin. please sit down."


    "You''re sitting on me! Little lady has no time to dally with you. I ask you, "where is Chang Wen?"


    Dousha''s tears came out and choked: "he... He was suspected of drug trafficking and was put in detention."


    "Ah! What did you say? Did you say Chang Wen was put in detention? "


    "Yes, it''s been locked up for several days."


    Lin Xiaozhen glared round her eyes and said fiercely: "well, I knew that you dou family would not let Chang Wen go. You are very clever in this trap. Ha ha... I knew for a long time that Chang Wen would be killed by you sooner or later."


    "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? I''m Chang Wen''s wife. How could I kill him?"


    "Well! You still have the face to say that you are Chang Wen''s wife. I ask you: how long have you been married to Chang Wen? "


    "More than three years."


    "I''ll ask you again: did you sleep with Chang Wen?"


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Well! You don''t dare to lie. Do you feel your chest and say that you deserve Chang Wen''s wife? At the beginning, if you don''t like Chang Wen, you shouldn''t marry him. Since you are married and don''t share a room with him, you are a pervert


    "Mr. Lin, I just haven''t turned around. One day, I will become a real husband and wife with Chang Wen."


    "One day, maybe it will never come, huh! Now, you are finally happy. Chang Wen is in prison. You are liberated. You can come out of the wall and fool around with the man you really love. When Chang Wen dies, you will renew the old relationship with that man. "


    "Mr. Lin, you... You can''t say that to me. I don''t have a lover, and I won''t go out of the wall..."


    "Dousha, since things have come to this stage, I''ll tell you clearly. Since you don''t want to become a real husband and wife with Chang Wen, you can divorce him."


    "I''m not going to divorce."


    "Chang Wen has been put into prison by you. What else do you want? Do you still want to kill Chang Wen? "


    "Mr. Lin, you misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of cold hearted person. I''m also flesh and blood..."


    "Fart! You do have flesh and blood, but your blood is cold, your meat is cold, and of course, your heart must be black. "


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t do me such a wrong..."


    Dousha fell on the table and began to wail.


    Wang Xiaoman has been silent, just watching, now, it''s time for her to appear.


    She clapped her hands and said coldly: "ha ha... Lin Xiaozhen, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today, I finally saw a real person. Unexpectedly, you are really a hot-blooded young man."


    Lin Xiaozhen seems to have just found Wang Xiaoman sitting on the sofa and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Xiaoman. I''m Chang Wen''s lawyer."


    Lin Xiaozhen looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman and said with disdain, "what a lawyer Lin, are you hired by Dousha?"


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and replied, "I was hired by a friend of Chang Wen."


    "What''s Chang Wen''s friend? You give the name of this friend. "


    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "excuse me: what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? I don''t think you''re qualified. It''s none of your business who hired me. "


    Lin Xiaozhen sneered and said, "barrister, I think you are blind. I can tell you: I am Chang Wen''s confidant. Is confidant a friend?"


    "What kind of confidant? As far as I know, Chang Wen is a decent man. There is no junior outside. "


    Lin Xiaozhen jumped up and scolded: "you rotten woman, even said I was Xiao san''er. I think you are impatient."


    Lin Xiaozhen said, and jumped on Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman gently tugged with his arm, which made Lin Xiaozhen stagger and almost fall.


    She stood firm, turned her head and called out, "bodyguard!"


    Two men in black rushed into the office.


    "Give me a beating for this damned woman!"


    Two men in black rushed at Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman stood up and swept down a bodyguard with a flying leg.


    Another bodyguard was stunned and hesitated. He saw Wang Xiaoman bend his waist and dart over fiercely, hitting the bodyguard''s stomach with a fist.


    The bodyguard covered his stomach with his hand and fell to the ground.


    The two bodyguards were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. They were still crying.


    Lin Xiaozhen was startled. I didn''t expect that this woman lawyer who was not amazing had martial arts.


    Lin Xiaozhen is worthy of being a rich lady. She is not in trouble in the face of danger. She points to Wang Xiaoman and asks, "you must be a lawyer employed by the Dou family. You just want to kill Chang Wen. Don''t think you can do some martial arts. I''ll give you up. I''ll tell you: even if you come out of Shaolin Temple, the little lady is not afraid of you."


    Wang Xiaoman knows Chang Wen''s relationship with Lin Xiaozhen, so he won''t hit her.


    Wang Xiaoman sat on the sofa again and said quietly, "Miss Lin, I think you''d better calm down and sit down and say something."


    Lin Xiaozhen moved a chair and sat opposite Wang Xiaoman. She looked at Wang Xiaoman and said nothing.


    Wang Xiaoman also looks at Lin Xiaozhen. They look at each other as if they are fighting fiercely. No one speaks first.


    The secretary came in and asked in horror, "Mr. Dou, what''s the matter?"


    Dousha raised his head and said feebly, "you go out. It''s nothing."


    The security team leader ran up and asked, "Mr. Dou, these three people beat us up. I just wanted to call the police, but I thought again, don''t make a mistake like last time. For the sake of caution, I''ll ask for instructions. Do I need to call the police?"


    Dousha waved to the security team leader to drive away.


    The security captain understood and quickly backed out.

 Chapter 874

    Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to go on such a stalemate, so he said: "Miss Lin, you are really powerful. You are worthy of being a lady of a family. You have courage and courage."


    Lin Xiaozhen complacent smile, said: "surnamed Wang, I see you when a bodyguard is quite qualified, to be a lawyer, I''m afraid to owe a fire."


    "How do you know I owe a lot of money when I''m a lawyer?"


    "Needless to say, a woman who can fight must not have a high level of education. When she is a lawyer, she has to have a good level. I think you''d better be a bodyguard. Maybe you can score 80 points with your martial arts."


    "Thank you Lin Xiaozhen for raising me. The problem is that you didn''t hire me as a lawyer, and you''re not qualified to fire me."


    "Ha ha... Although I''m not qualified to fire you, Chang Wen wants to fire you, that is to say."


    "Chang Wen won''t fire me because I''m a good lawyer."


    "Are you competent? I think it''s hard enough. I ask you, "where is Chang Wen now?"


    "Locked up in a municipal detention facility."


    "Oh, I''ve been to that place. My little lady will visit Chang Wen tomorrow. I''ll ask him to fire you immediately."


    "Well, you''ll have a try, but I think you''re going to hit the nail."


    Lin Xiaozhen arrogantly said: "Lawyer Wang, maybe you don''t know my situation, let alone my relationship with Changwen. I just want to tell you a little. In this world, only I love Changwen the most."


    When Lin Xiaozhen heard that Chang Wen was arrested for drug trafficking, she immediately became angry. She thought: all this is a trap under the Dou family, and the purpose is to drive Chang Wen out of the Dou family.


    Since Chang Wen has fallen to this point, there is no need for Lin Xiaozhen to keep a low profile.


    Lin Xiaozhen stood up, went to Dousha''s desk and said condescensively, "Dousha, tomorrow I will go to the detention center to see Chang Wen. I will mobilize him to divorce you. I hope you can also agree to divorce."


    Dousha pleaded: "Mr. Lin, I have feelings with Chang Wen. I don''t want to get divorced."


    "Dousha, this is it. If you don''t get a divorce, you have to get a divorce."


    "Mr. Lin, why do you fall in love with Chang Wen?"


    Dousha was very surprised. How could this arrogant Lin Xiaozhen fall in love with Chang Wen? Have they ever been in contact?


    "Dousha, I don''t need to report to you. I just want to tell you one thing: I love Changwen."


    Dousha never thought that Lin Xiaozhen would be so frank.


    "Does Chang Wen love you, too?"


    "I don''t care whether Chang Wen loves me or not. Anyway, I love him. Originally, I was prepared to wait for the day when you and Chang Wen divorced. But now I don''t want to wait any longer. Otherwise, Chang Wen will die in Dou''s house."


    Doumai and doumi suddenly run in. They have just heard that Changwen has been detained and come to comfort Dousha.


    As soon as doumai saw Lin Xiaozhen, he immediately squeezed out a smile on his face and fawned: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    Doumi curled his lips and asked, "Mr. Lin, your presence really flatters our dous family. As a young lady, how can you condescend to this temple of Yongli company?"


    Doumi once met Lin Xiaozhen in front of him, but now he is still worried.


    Lin Xiaozhen said coldly: "doumi, I seem to have heard that you didn''t hold any position in Yongli company. Excuse me: when I come to this temple, you should have nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Lin, Yongli company is the industry of our bean family. I''m the granddaughter of the bean family. Of course, I also have a share. Although I don''t work in Yongli company, I''m also one of the shareholders."


    "What a big shareholder, joke."


    Doumai pulled doumi''s clothes and scolded: "little sister, you should be more respectful to Mr. Lin. she is the God of wealth of Yongli company."


    Doumi suddenly realized, yes, Yongli company and Dafa real estate do business, this is not a small profit.


    Doumi saw the wind and turned the rudder, and quickly said: "Mr. Lin, i... I was a little confused just now. I contradicted you. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me."


    "Well! Doumi, to be honest, my little lady has never looked you in the eye. I heard that you have no ability except to jump. However, you have jumped three times, but you haven''t jumped down once. I want to ask: will you jump for the fourth time? "


    Doumi was embarrassed and said, "I just like acting. I don''t really want to jump. I haven''t enjoyed a happy life. I won''t die."


    Before entering the office, Dou Mai heard what Lin Xiaozhen said. She even helped Lin Xiaozhen: "elder sister, since you don''t have much deep feelings with Chang Wen, you can just let go. When Chang Wen comes out of the detention center, you two will get a divorce certificate."


    Dousha said unhappily, "doumai, how can you... How can you mobilize me to divorce Changwen? It''s too much."


    "Elder sister, I always feel that you and Chang Wen don''t match each other. In this case, why do you have to make do with each other? Now, President Lin has expressed her love for Chang Wen, so you should give Chang Wen to President Lin."


    "Changwen is not an object. How can we just let it go? Dou Mai, are you... Are you confused? "


    "Elder sister, I''m not confused at all. Emotionally, you and your brother-in-law have been married for more than three years, but they haven''t been in the same room yet. You two are just husband and wife in form. Divorce is a formality; Intellectually speaking, Lin is always a big client of Yongli company. If you offend her, you will lose a lot of business. As far as I know, the benefit of Yongli company has not been very good in the past two years. If you lose Dafa''s real estate business, you are afraid that the company will go bankrupt. For the sake of the company, you should also give Changwen to Mr. Lin, which is called: for the sake of the big me, Sacrifice the ego. "


    When Dousha sees doumai''s elbow turning outward, he mobilizes himself to divorce Changwen. It''s a bit sad.


    Doumi also stood on doumai''s side and said, "elder sister, I think so too. Now, Changwen is suspected of drug trafficking. It''s better for you to divorce him. If you don''t divorce, it will have a bad impact on the reputation of Yongli company."


    Doumai and doumi mobilize Dousha to divorce. How can Dousha be embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk about it. I won''t get divorced if I die."


    Dousha threw himself on the desk and began to cry.


    She had nothing to do but cry.


    Now, Dousha is besieged.


    Two days ago, soya milk forced her to divorce Chang Wen, and finally with a false pregnancy to let soya milk back to life.


    Today, Lin Xiaozhen suddenly came to force her to divorce, and doumai and doumi fanned the flames.


    Wang Xiaoman couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "Lin Xiaozhen, you''ve gone too far. Anyway, you are also a lady of a big family. You want to rob your husband from others. If you spread this, you will lose your face

 Chapter 875

    Wang Xiaoman finished and left in a huff.


    When Lin Xiaozhen saw Dousha crying, it was hard to say anything more.


    She turned to the two bodyguards and said, "withdraw."


    Doumai took Lin Xiaozhen to the door of the office building and nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, take your time. Come and have a seat when you have time."


    "Well! If it wasn''t for Chang Wen, I wouldn''t want to come to Wynn. "


    "Mr. Lin, do you really love Chang Wen?"


    Lin Xiaozhen looked at Dou Mai and asked, "why do you ask? Do you love Chang Wen, too? "


    Dou Mai said frankly: "Mr. Lin, I admit that I once loved Chang Wen, but Chang Wen is not a normal man. Maybe Mr. Lin doesn''t know that there is something wrong with Chang Wen."


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? What''s wrong with Chang Wen? "


    "Mr. Lin, I just revealed this secret to you for the sake of you. Chang Wen is not a real man. He... He has problems there."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, you are a smart man. Haven''t you recognized it? Chang Wen and women can''t do that. "


    Lin Xiaozhen finally understood, but she didn''t believe it at all.


    "You say Chang Wen is a eunuch?"


    "That''s what it means."


    "Ha ha... Then I ask you: how do you know that? Do you want to talk to Chang Wen, but he can''t? "


    "Oh, it''s not like that. Chang Wen went to the hospital to see a doctor, and the doctor gave him a diagnosis certificate. I accidentally saw the diagnosis certificate, and then I knew the privacy."


    "So it is."


    "Mr. Lin, I just revealed this big secret for the sake of you. If you want to marry Chang Wen, you have to let him have a physical examination first. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret when you get married."


    "Thank you for the information."


    Lin Xiaozhen got into the car and left with two bodyguards.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Lin Xiaozhen said, "what''s the matter with you two? Why can''t you even fight a woman?"


    A bodyguard said awkwardly: "Mr. Lin, this woman is extraordinary. She is a person with excellent martial arts skills. Today, we met each other."


    Another bodyguard echoed: "Mr. Lin, as you know, our martial arts are not bad, but we were beaten to pieces by that woman. This is called: there is a day in the world, and there are people in the world. In fact, it''s nothing. Since that woman is Chang Wen''s lawyer, if she is good at martial arts, she can protect Chang Wen. "


    Lin Xiaozhen nodded and agreed: "yes, that''s right, but I''m a little worried: this woman''s high martial arts may not necessarily have the level of education. Tomorrow, I''ll have to ask Chang Wen to find out the details of this woman."


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhen got home, she called her uncle: "uncle, please say hello to the detention center of the Municipal Bureau. I''m going to visit a friend tomorrow."


    "Xiao Zhen, your friend is in custody?"


    "Yes, it''s Chang Wen. He was detained for drug trafficking. I want to see him tomorrow. By the way, uncle, you should find a relationship quickly and save him


    "Xiao Zhen, Chang Wen, if he is suspected of trafficking in drugs, is a felony. I can not afford to have such a suspect, but I can help you clear up the relationship so that you can see him tomorrow."


    The next morning, Lin Xiaozhen went to the detention center.


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Chang, can''t I come?"


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Recently, I photographed two pieces of land and wanted to tell you that no matter what, Dafa real estate is your company. I''m just in charge of it. I still have to inform you of major events. However, I made more than ten phone calls in one day and night and said that the phone was not turned on. I asked the communication experts to check it for me. They said that your mobile phone had been turned off for nearly ten days. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I went to Yongli company to find Dousha and wanted to ask about your whereabouts. After that, I knew that you were detained. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "ten days ago, when I was driving out in a car, I was suddenly surrounded by several police cars and asked me to get off the car for inspection. They found a package of poisonous things from the trunk, which made me confused."


    "That bag of poisonous things is not yours?"


    "Little Zhenmei, how can I take drugs? I''m the one who''s most opposed to drug use, and I''ve told myself since I was a child that I can''t touch this thing all my life. "


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "that is, someone wants to frame you, you think: who is the black hand?"


    "In the past ten days, I have been thinking about this problem, thinking about it, and can''t find an answer. Although I''ve offended some people, they won''t do it. "


    "Brother Chang, don''t you doubt the bean family? They''ve been trying to get you out of the house. "


    "This... This is not likely. Recently, I was very popular in Doujia. Dounai has officially announced that I am her grandson. The three sons of the bean family don''t have this ability, and the three granddaughters won''t do such dirty things. I think: my case has nothing to do with the bean family. "


    "Brother Chang, who do you think is the most suspicious?"


    "I think about it and don''t have an answer. Although I''ve offended some people, I haven''t done anything. People don''t want to kill me."


    "Brother Chang, according to what you say, is it God who wants to harm you?"


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter? God, I don''t believe it. I think about it. I suspect that someone put the poison in the wrong car. It should have framed others, but it was put on my car by accident. "


    "Brother Chang, I think your heart is too kind. Maybe you have offended some people unconsciously. These people have strong hatred and want to kill you."


    "Little Zhenmei, I really can''t think of anyone who would do this to me."


    "Brother Chang, when I went to Dousha yesterday, I met a woman named Wang Xiaoman, who said it was your lawyer. How did you know this woman?"


    Chang Wen naturally won''t tell Lin Xiaozhen the truth. Wang Xiaoman should be regarded as Chang Wen''s confidant and his lover. Although he is a lover, he can also be regarded as a lover.


    Chang Wen in the case of loss of consciousness, let Wang Xiaoman pregnant.


    Now, Wang Xiaoman has been pregnant for three months.


    "Xiaozhenmei, I didn''t hire Lawyer Wang, but a friend of mine hired her as a lawyer to help me."


    "Brother Chang, I don''t think this lawyer is suitable. I hope you can fire her immediately and find another lawyer. Otherwise, I''ll find a lawyer for you."


    Chang Wen asked, "have you met Wang Xiaoman?"


    "Not only did I see her, but I also had a fight with her. This woman''s martial arts is very good, and she beat my two bodyguards to pieces."

 Chapter 876

    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "did Wang Xiaoman hit you?"


    Lin Xiaozhen glanced at her mouth and said with disdain, "she doesn''t dare to beat me. She just beat my two bodyguards all over the floor. Hum! I was going to slap her in the mouth, but I couldn''t get close to her


    Chang Wen''s heart was relieved. Of course, he knew that Wang Xiaoman had martial arts skills. If he really touched Lin Xiaozhen, it would be the flood that washed the Dragon King temple.


    "Xiaozhenmei, I heard that Lawyer Wang is very professional. If you ask her to fight this lawsuit for me, she will win it."


    Lin Xiaozhen said with disapproval: "I think it''s hard enough. This woman can only fight. How can a person who can write and write have martial arts skills? Brother Chang, I think we should dismiss her as soon as possible and change to a lawyer. "


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "originally I wanted to find a male lawyer, but my friend just found a female lawyer. If I asked to change her, wouldn''t I hit my friend in the face?"


    "Brother Chang, just tell your friend that this female lawyer is not so good. Ask him to change to a male lawyer."


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "little Zhen Mei, my friend is invisible. He has helped me a lot, but so far I haven''t seen him and I can''t contact him."


    Lin Xiaozhen was surprised and asked, "how did you know this friend?"


    "I don''t know why. He suddenly appeared in my life. He always helped me at the critical moment, but he refused to show up, which made me confused."


    "What else? I''ve only heard of snail girls. Is there a snail boy in the world? "


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, I guess that maybe I helped him unintentionally, so he remembered my kindness and helped me secretly."


    "What''s your friend''s name?"


    "It''s shavin."


    "How did you get in touch with this friend?"


    "Now I live in Regal Garden Villa, which is shavin''s. the housekeeper of the villa has one-way contact with him."


    Lin Xiaozhen said thoughtfully: "this is strange. A person who wants to be an unknown hero is a rare thing in this world. Brother Chang, have you ever saved his life? "


    "I can''t remember that. When I saved people, I never wanted to repay them, so I didn''t care. Roughly speaking, I have saved about twenty people. "


    Lin Xiaozhen spat out her tongue and said, "brother Chang, fortunately you only saved me, or I''m afraid you''ll be followed by a group of girls."


    "Yes, among the people I saved, you''re the only one. I''m afraid when I think about it. If I really saved a group of beauties, I''ll be overwhelmed."


    Chang Wen''s meaning is: save you this big beautiful woman, let me be entangled too miserable.


    Lin Xiaozhen is a smart person. Of course, she can hear the voice of Chang Wen''s words.


    "Well! Chang Wen, don''t think you''re so great. I''m a man of loyalty. That''s why I''ll make a promise. If I put it on another woman, I''ll give you a few money at most, and that''ll end the friendship. "


    Chang Wen smiles.


    "Brother Chang, yesterday, I went to Yongli company to find Dousha. I openly told her to divorce you and then marry me."


    Hearing this, Chang Wen panicked and asked, "how can you... How can you say that to Dousha? It''s a smash. Dousha must think that I have an affair with you. It''s not a mess for our husband and wife."


    "Brother Chang, don''t you feel tired after more than three years of nominal married life? Even I am wronged for you. I have said to Dousha publicly that I will either be a real couple with you or divorce you. "


    "What''s the answer to Dousha?"


    Chang Wen thought: This is a bad thing. Dousha will be suspicious. Maybe he will agree to divorce him in anger.


    "Dousha refuses to divorce. It seems that she has feelings for you. I can''t understand it. If she really has feelings for you, why don''t she share a room with you?"


    "Xiao Zhen Mei, don''t disturb the affairs between our husband and wife. We have already agreed that if I divorce Dousha, I will marry you. However, if I don''t divorce Dousha, you should stop making trouble."


    "No! I think: now it''s time to force Dousha, and it''s time to have a showdown with her. Maybe, when I force Dousha, I have to make a choice. "


    Chang Wenshen is in the detention center. He can''t explain his relationship with Lin Xiaozhen to Dousha. He can''t do anything about it.


    He had already faintly felt that there might be a crack between him and Dousha.


    Chang Wen sighed and said, "sister Zhen, you are trying to kill me."


    "Brother Chang, don''t be unkind. I''m doing it for you. Even if you don''t get my love, you still blame me."


    "Little Zhen Mei, I beg you, don''t get involved in the affairs between our husband and wife."


    "Brother Chang, if your case is over, unless Dousha is willing to share a room with you, I will not let you go back to Dousha''s house."


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhen''s overbearing appearance, Chang Wen thinks that it''s good to let Lin Xiaozhen force Dousha.


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "yesterday, doumi and doumai also went to Yongli company. They actually helped me and let Dousha divorce you."


    Chang Wen was surprised again: "do you say doumai and doumi also let Dousha divorce me?"


    "Yes, especially doumai. She is totally in the same trench with me. Ha ha... This little girl flatters me and flatters me in front of me. Guess what else she said?"


    "What else can she say?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Chang, I really convinced you. I went to the hospital to get a medical certificate with physiological problems. I also deliberately let Dou Mai see it. I said, you are so cunning."


    Chang Wen was surprised and asked, "did Dou Mai tell you about it?"


    "Yes, doumai also reminded me that if I really want to marry you, I must go to the hospital for physical examination before I get married."


    Chang Wen sighed, shook his head and said, "doumai is really a traitor. She''s also a traitor too thoroughly."


    "Ha ha... Maybe, doumai is looking forward to doing business with me, so he fawns on me


    "Doumai, doumai, you are a wonderful flower."


    "Brother Chang, I found that your two sisters in law are very funny. They even let Dousha divorce you. In my opinion, they don''t treat you very well."


    Chang Wen had nothing to say but shook his head helplessly.


    Yesterday, doumai sent Lin Xiaozhen away. She went up to the second floor and said to Dousha, "elder sister, just now, I advised you to divorce Chang Wen. In fact, it''s just a play to show that little girl."


    Dousha asked, "are you acting?"


    "Yes, I deliberately let you and your brother-in-law divorce. In fact, I know you two can''t divorce. This is for the little girl."

 Chapter 877

    "Why do you say that?" Dousha asked


    "Elder sister, we Yongli company want to do business with Dafa real estate. We can''t afford to offend that little girl. I don''t think you insist on divorcing your brother-in-law. Don''t you stand up to that little girl? I mediate for a while in order to let that little girl look at my face and not turn over with our Yongli company. In fact, I acted like a white face. "


    The bean paste is a little puzzling. She can''t figure out what medicine is sold in the bean wheat gourd.


    Doumi frowned and said unhappily: "second sister, I think: the elder sister should divorce her brother-in-law, because her brother-in-law has been detained for drug trafficking. The police will not wrongly treat people. I think: her brother-in-law must be a drug dealer. If you think about it, he always has money in his hand. I''ve calculated it. He has spent one or two million to help his grandmother repay the bill. Although his brother-in-law said that he borrowed all the money from his boss, I always feel that his brother-in-law lied. Now it seems that his money is the profit of drug trafficking. "


    Dousha retorted: "your brother-in-law is not a bad person for drug trafficking. I know him."


    "Elder sister, although you and Chang Wen have been married for three years, you have never slept in the same bed. In fact, you are a fake couple. You and your brother-in-law are just like colleagues. Even if you stay for a lifetime, you can''t understand him. "


    "Doumi, you... Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Elder sister, I am for your own good. If my brother-in-law is sentenced, you will be the wife of the criminal. Even if you don''t care, the reputation of the company will be affected. Maybe some decent companies won''t do business with us. Elder sister, for the future of the company, you should also give up your family and protect everyone. "


    "Doumi, Chang Wen has been wronged. Sooner or later, this case will come to light. He will come back safely. I firmly believe that."


    "Elder sister, believe it or not, it''s your business. The question is: the police will not consider your opinion."


    Doumai waved his hand and said, "don''t fight. You can''t fight for ugliness. I think we''d better wait for the police investigation. If the brother-in-law is really a drug trafficking criminal, then the elder sister should consider divorcing him."


    Dousha firmly said: "if Chang Wen is sentenced, then I will resign from the position of general manager of Yongli company, and it will never affect the company."


    After hearing this, Dou Mai said excitedly, "elder sister, are you really going to resign from the position of general manager?"


    "Yes, I mean what I say."


    Doumai immediately took out his mobile phone and called dounai: "grandma, I''m discussing the case of my brother-in-law with Dousha in Yongli company. Dousha said: if Changwen is sentenced, she will resign as the general manager. I think Dousha''s decision is correct, because if Changwen is sentenced, it will affect the reputation of Yongli company, I think: grandma should have a plan. If Dousha resigns, who will take over the Wing Lee company? It''s a serious problem


    Soymilk sighed and said: "second granddaughter, this problem you said really should be considered."


    "Grandma, I think we should make preparations now. For the sake of the company, I am willing to bear the burden."


    Doumai openly wants to take over Dousha''s class, and his face of seizing the class and power is exposed.


    Soymilk said: "second granddaughter, you can take the initiative to ask for this burden, I am very happy, I think: Recently, the mental state of Dousha is not very good, from tomorrow, you will go to work in Yongli company to help Dousha work."


    "Well, I don''t mind, grandma. I''ll give the phone to Dousha now. Please tell her the decision."


    Dou maixing rushed the phone to Dousha: "elder sister, grandma has something to say to you."


    Dousha did not answer the phone, coldly said: "I heard, grandma asked you to help me from tomorrow."


    "Elder sister, grandma asked you to answer the phone, but you didn''t answer it. It''s just... It''s too shameful."


    Dousha reluctantly took the phone.


    Soybean milk said: "granddaughter, recently, you are not very well, mental condition is not good, I want to let soybean wheat to help you."


    "Grandma, I don''t mind."


    Doumi grabbed the mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "grandma, I have an opinion."


    Bean milk asked in surprise: "third granddaughter, what''s your opinion?"


    "Grandma, why do you only ask doumai to help you? Am I not the granddaughter of the bean family? I protest! "


    Bean milk ha ha a smile, ask a way: "you protest what?"


    "Grandma, this is a bowl of water. Since the elder sister is in poor health, I should come to the company to help her work."


    "Ha ha... Third granddaughter, why do you come here to make trouble? It''s enough to have your second sister to help. I think you''d better be busy with the affairs of the preschool education group."


    "Grandma, no matter you agree or not, I''ll come to the company to help from tomorrow on."


    Doumi finished and hung up without waiting for doumilk to answer.


    Doumi said angrily: "Yongli company belongs to the three of us. If you want to leave me alone, there''s no way! From tomorrow, I''ll come to work in the company, too. "


    Dousha bowed his head and said nothing.


    Bean wheat face, frown, unhappy said: "sister, I give elder sister help, this is thankless, you think, grandma didn''t give me a job, also didn''t say to give me how much monthly salary, let me work in vain here, in fact, I''m thankless, you don''t use a brain, even jealous."


    When doumi heard it, he suddenly realized.


    "If it''s for nothing, it won''t work. Forget it, I won''t come tomorrow."


    Dou Mai said with a smile: "little sister, you just don''t want to use your mind. It''s like a small firecracker. Once you ignite it, it will explode. I said, you''re not small. You have to change this problem in the future."


    "Second sister, I can''t change it in my life."


    Doumi suddenly said, "Mom, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment with an old classmate today. I have to go."


    With that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    Doumai ran to the outer room and said to his secretary, "go to the logistics department immediately and show me a desk. It will be put in the general manager''s office and put together with Dousha''s desk. From tomorrow on, I will work here. My job is: Assistant to the general manager."


    Doumai even gave himself a title.


    Although the title is self styled, it''s enough to make everyone in Wynn listen to her.


    As everyone knows, doumai is also one of the successors of Yongli company.


    Dousha is not rare at all. As the general manager, even if dounai withdraws her job, she will not say a word.


    She just hopes that Chang Wen''s unjust case will be clarified earlier and that he will be innocent.


    At this time, thin monkey and brain bag are watching the video data in the monitoring room of triumph building.

 Chapter 878

    The thin monkey looked at the back of the second one and scolded: "mother, you are really a vicious dog. You bite people everywhere, even your brother."


    Sanmao wiped his tears and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Thin monkey asked: "San Mao, do you have any handle in the hands of the second man, otherwise, how can you let him bully you?"


    Sanmao sighed and said: "my parents are laid-off workers. They only take the living expenses of Weibo. If I don''t have a job, I have to drink from the West.". After I graduated from junior high school, I have been working outside all the time. I haven''t worked long in every place. I finally applied for security here. I can''t bear this job. The second one bullies me, but it''s better than starving. "


    "Sanmao, you are young and strong. Why can''t you find a job?"


    "Brother, I don''t have any skills. I have only one strength. If I''m not a security guard, what else can I do?"


    "Sanmao, even if you can only be a security guard, there are many places where you need security. Do you have to be wronged by the second one? Now, he is not the security team leader, so he tramples you under his feet. Once he becomes the security team leader, won''t he ride on your head even more


    "I... I have to be submissive to keep this job. Even if the second son bullies me, he can''t bully me anywhere. That is to say, he can''t scold me any more, and he can''t beat me to death."


    The thin monkey sighed and said sympathetically, "San Mao, you are so poor."


    "Big brother, I''m very grateful for your words. I was bullied by the second brother and the captain. No one ever said a word of sympathy. Other colleagues were joking and called me a soft bone and a fake aunt."


    Sanmao said, shed bitter tears.


    The thin monkey patted Sanmao on the shoulder to show comfort.


    He went back to the control room.


    Brain bag asked: "you are very sympathetic to Sanmao. I want to warn you: don''t offend the second, otherwise, we won''t be able to check the monitoring data here."


    "Of course, I know this terrible relationship. Just now, I just helped Sanmao tactically. If I go one step later, Sanmao will be beaten twice."


    Brain bag sighed and said: "in our society, the weak are everywhere. If you want to help, you can''t help it all. I think we are ordinary people, just a mud Bodhisattva. It''s good to keep ourselves. You''d better mind your own business."


    The thin monkey sighed and said helplessly, "yes, there are too many poor people."


    Brain bag said: "Hey, I''ll go to the toilet. You look at the monitoring data. Just now, I''ve looked at the data of the first day, and you look at the data of the night."


    "Go ahead, my eyes are better than yours. I can see the information in the evening more clearly. I''m not sure if I want you to see it.


    The thin monkey began to look through the surveillance data of the first night.


    There are three cameras in the underground parking lot, but there are still many dead spots.


    At 12 o''clock on the first night, two security guards, one high and one low, walked into the garage.


    The skinny monkey immediately recognized that the two security guards were Lao ER and San Mao.


    It seems that they are doing a routine inspection.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the figure of the second appeared in the camera lens again. He looked around in a furtive manner.


    The second one seems to be holding something in his hand, because the light in the underground garage is dim and he can''t see what it is.


    The second one disappears from the camera lens. Suddenly, the thin monkey finds a shadow on parking space 8.


    Apparently, someone approached parking space 8.


    According to the shape of the shadow, the thin monkey can conclude that it was the second man who approached parking space 8.


    Obviously, the second knows the surveillance range of this camera, so he avoids the surveillance.


    What''s the second guy doing in parking space 8?


    Sometimes the shadow appears and sometimes it disappears.


    Suddenly, the skinny monkey found that the BMW car parked in the No. 8 parking space had a slight tremor.


    Strange. What''s the second man doing in this BMW?


    About half an hour later, the second appeared in the surveillance camera. He seemed a little tired and flustered, and hurried back to the security room.


    Thin monkey replayed several times, he found that when the second went back to the security room, his hands were a little dirty.


    The second one''s hands are a little dirty, which means what did he do on the BMW car in No. 8 parking space?


    Is it a car repair?


    Is the BMW parked in parking space 8 the second car?


    No, the second child just bought the wedding house. He can''t afford a BMW.


    Thin monkey a belly of doubt, he thought about it, said to the brain bag: "I rest for a while, you come to check."


    Brain bag is lying on the table dozing, impatiently said: "thin monkey, you only see less than two hours, no, let me sleep for a while."


    "Big head, I''m not lazy, but I found some doubts. I have to ask Sanmao."


    Big head heard that he had found some doubts. He was so excited that he quickly asked, "what doubts have you found?"


    The thin monkey replays the monitoring data, points to the screen and says, "look, this is the second child. Am I right?"


    Naodai nodded and said, "yes, it''s definitely him."


    "You see, he looks sneaky. He seems to have some tools in his hand. He did something on the BMW car in parking lot 8. For a while, the BMW car swayed slightly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it."


    "Yes, I can see that the BMW car trembled slightly twice, as if someone was doing something under the chassis."


    "You see, half an hour later, the second seems to be busy, back to the security room, you see if he looks a little tired, is there a little panic, and, you see, his hands seem black."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    "Big head, you say, what''s the second guy doing under the car in parking lot 8 in the middle of the night? Is it a car repair? Even if it''s a car repair, why do you have to be sneaky and do it alone. With his virtue, the dirty work must be done by Sanmao. "


    "Skinny monkey, you''re right. Besides, you have a keen eye."


    "It''s not that I have a keen eye, but that Mr. Wang has listed the second child as a suspect. I have to keep a high vigilance against him."


    "Thin monkey, what are you going to do next? Report to Mr. Wang immediately. "


    "Big head, don''t be busy. We can''t catch the wind and catch the shadow. We have to implement it first and clear up some doubts before reporting to President Wang."


    "How are you going to sort out these doubts?"


    "That night, the second and Sanmao must be on duty together. I want to talk to Sanmao and ask: Why did they go together for the routine inspection at 12 o''clock that night? But at 3 o''clock in the morning, only the second went to inspect. What was Sanmao doing at that time?"

 Chapter 879

    Brain bag patted thigh, excited said: "thin monkey, you are quite smart, no less than my head melon seeds, really let me envy hate."


    "Ha ha... Let''s not fight. Although it''s the doubtful point I found, the credit will be on us. I won''t be greedy for the reward alone."


    "Skinny monkey, that''s interesting. It''s really about brotherhood."


    "Ha ha... In our business, we have to unite as one. We can''t be sure when we will have to save each other''s lives. Big head, you owe me a favor. Remember that. "


    "Ha ha... You skinny monkey, just praised a few words, just stepped on the nose face, you needless to say, I will remember your favor."


    The thin monkey went to the duty room next door.


    Sanmao is sitting in the duty room, and he is determined to stick to his post.


    "San Mao, you really have the professionalism."


    Sanmao said with a smile: "if I didn''t work hard, my job would have been ruined. Our security team has to fire seven or eight people every year. As long as I make a mistake, I will let you go!"


    Thin monkey sympathetically said: "mother, now we these workers, it is not human, all day low voice, scared life."


    "Ah! It''s all for a full meal. I can only bear humiliation. "


    Thin monkey casually asked: "Sanmao, are you always on duty with the second one?"


    "Yes, the second has a good relationship with the team leader. He thinks I''m honest, so he lets the team leader divide me up with him. In this way, every time when he is on duty, the second can do whatever he wants, and if he doesn''t want to come, he won''t come. Anyway, I''m here to stick to my post. If the team leader comes to check the post, I''ll help the second to cover up, and I''ve never been through the gang."


    "Oh, no wonder the second is always on duty with you."


    "Ah! Although the second son scolded me and beat me all day long, he would not stab me in the back. If he left me, he would not find such a obedient person as me. In other words, I''m still a useful person in the eyes of the second child. With this, my job can be saved. "


    The thin monkey patted Sanmao on the shoulder and said, "little brother, with your professionalism, you can find a job anywhere. If you lose your job, I can help you find a job."


    Thin monkey wants to take out some information from Sanmao''s mouth, first of all, he has to give Sanmao a way out.


    "Brother, do you have a way?"


    "There is a small way. I have some relatives. Some of them have become small officials, some of them have made a small fortune, and they help people find a job. That''s just a piece of cake."


    San Mao excitedly said: "brother, if I can''t work here any more, please help me find a job. I don''t have too high requirements, as long as I can get a monthly salary of more than 2000."


    Thin monkey has no ability to help people find a job, but if Sanmao can provide valuable information, he can ask Wang Xiaoman to find a job for him.


    "Little brother, no problem. Big brother is not a boaster. I can do what I say. If you lose your job today, I can let you work tomorrow."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect big brother to have such a good way, so I''ll thank him in advance. I thought, maybe I won''t be able to work here long. You see, the second one yells at me three or four times before he becomes the team leader. If he becomes the team leader, maybe he will let me be a bull and a horse. I... I don''t want to bear humiliation for a long time. "


    "Sanmao, you''re right. As the saying goes: a tree has a layer of skin, and a person has a face. Although we are part-time workers, we also have self-esteem."


    "Big brother, I feel like a pug in front of the second. I don''t want to be a dog."


    Thin monkey patted Sanmao on the shoulder and said firmly: "Sanmao, I think: you should leave triumphal company, there is no need to continue to work under the hands of the second, his attitude to you, even I can''t go down, to tell you the truth, an hour ago, I heard the second slapping your mouth, the sound, I heard clearly in the next room."


    Sanmao shed tears, sobbed and said: "brother, I''m not desperate, so I have to aggrieve myself. Sometimes I sleep in bed at night and cry all night."


    "Little brother, you can quit. I''ll get you a job right away."


    "Really?"


    "You wait. I''ll contact you. I''ll give you an answer in ten minutes."


    Thin monkey out of the duty room, he took out his mobile phone to Wang Xiaoman made a call.


    "Mr. Wang, I found an important clue. I want a security guard named Sanmao in Kaixuan building to provide me with some valuable information. However, Sanmao has concerns. If we can find another job for him to dispel his concerns, we can take out a lot of information from his mouth, and maybe solve the case as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaoman readily said: "no problem, you wait a little, I''ll contact you again."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called Dousha.


    "Dousha, I''m Lawyer Wang. I want to ask you one thing. There is a young man named Sanmao who has been doing security work. He wants to change his unit. I hope you can take him in."


    Dousha agreed without hesitation.


    "Lawyer Wang, please let him report. I''ll put him in the security team."


    "Dousha, thank you. I tell you: this person is arranged to solve the case."


    "Lawyer Wang, I know from a guess that it must have something to do with solving the case."


    "Dousha, I''ll let him report to you."


    Wang Xiaoman immediately called the skinny monkey and said, "I''ve contacted him and asked him to report directly to the security team of Yongli company. The general manager of the company has already nodded."


    Thin monkey happily said: "Mr. Wang, that''s great. It''s equivalent to prying open Sanmao''s mouth. As soon as he leaves triumphal company and asks him to say anything, he will say anything."


    Thin monkey returned to the duty room and said to Sanmao, "you will report to the security team of Yongli company tomorrow morning. The general manager has promised to recruit you as a security guard."


    Sanmao was overjoyed and said: "brother, thank you so much. I''ll call the team leader right away and resign now."


    Thin monkey waved his hand, said: "Sanmao, you say so, your mother is sick, need to ask for two months'' leave, I think: the security team leader will not agree, so, you resigned naturally."


    "OK, I''ll do as my elder brother says."


    Sanmao immediately called the security team leader and begged: "team leader, my mother is ill and paralyzed in bed. I have to ask for two months'' leave to serve her. Please allow me to leave."


    The security team leader said discontentedly: "Sanmao, you are sick. It takes two months to ask for leave. You think you are an old man. You can come and leave if you want. I tell you: you can ask for three or two days'' leave. If you ask for two months'' leave, you can just resign."

 Chapter 880

    Sanmao pretended to be nostalgic and begged: "Captain, I just want to ask for two months'' leave. I don''t want to resign."


    "Sanmao, either you insist on going to work or you resign. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Captain, then... Then I have to resign."


    The security captain immediately sent a security guard to replace Sanmao.


    Sanmao went through the resignation procedure.


    The thin monkey looked at his watch. It was six o''clock in the evening.


    He invited: "little brother, I invite you to dinner tonight to celebrate that you have found a new job. From now on, you will never be bullied by your second son again."


    "Elder brother, how can I let you invite me to dinner? According to reason, elder brother helped me find a job. I should invite you to dinner."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, you are so poor that you can''t afford to invite me to dinner. Well, when you have money, you can invite me to dinner again."


    The thin monkey put his arm around Sanmao''s shoulder. They walked out of the parking lot of triumph building and went to a nearby hotel.


    Before leaving, the thin monkey said hello to the big head: "brother, Sanmao has resigned. I''ll take him to a meal and drink him two liang wine, so as to take out a little truth from his mouth. I think: he has left triumphal company, so I don''t have any worries."


    Brain bag out of the thumb, admiration said: "thin monkey, really have you, all of a sudden captured Sanmao, really admirable."


    "Big head, it''s not to solve the case as soon as possible. I think boss Chang is still in the detention center. My heart is really aching."


    Big head also sighed, said: "our brothers are entrusted with the blessing of boss Chang, only to find a wife, set up a happy family, so, for the sake of boss Chang, we should be willing to go all out."


    "Look at me. It''s on this night. I think: this second man not only tampered with the car in No. 8 parking space, but also put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car. "


    In the hotel, the thin monkey ordered six dishes and ordered a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Little brother, how much do you drink?"


    "Brother, I only have two or two drinks. I seldom drink and I don''t have money to buy wine. It''s good to have enough to eat."


    "Ah! Little brother, you are so pitiful. Now, you go to Yongli company. Your monthly salary is 3000 yuan. Your income is half a somersault over here. Your life will be improved. "


    "Thank you, elder brother. I will never forget his kindness to me."


    "Sanmao, we will be brothers from now on. Let alone be outsider, we will be grasshoppers on the same rope all our life."


    "Elder brother, I don''t have any brothers or sisters. You are my elder brother. In the future, if elder brother has any difficulties, I will go through fire and water."


    "Ha ha... How could you go through fire and water?"


    When the food came up, they began to change cups.


    Two liang wine under the belly, three hair blush neck thick, words also more up.


    Seeing that the fire was coming, the thin monkey asked, "little brother, that night ten days ago, you were on the night shift with the second child. I saw from the surveillance camera data that at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, you two were patrolling together. However, at 3 o''clock in the morning, I only saw the second child patrolling alone. I think it''s strange that the second child would not let you sleep. He patrols alone, It''s a bit unreasonable. "


    San Mao scratched his head with his hand, thought about it, and said, "brother, I remember. Ten days ago, my second son and I went to inspect at midnight. According to the regulations, we should inspect every two hours. But that night, my second son brought a bottle of wine, a bag of peanuts and pickles, and he insisted that I have a drink, I''m afraid if the captain comes and finds me drinking, he''ll fire me on the spot. "


    "How often does the second buy you a drink?"


    "Never. I''ve been working with my second brother for two years, and he hasn''t let me drink a mouthful of water. How can he buy me a drink. That night, I thought it was abnormal


    "How much wine did you drink?"


    "At that time, I asked the second man, did he have a happy event? The second said that his girlfriend agreed to marry him. He was very happy and specially invited me to drink. That night, I seemed to have drunk three or two times. At that time, I was drunk and fell asleep on the table. "


    The thin monkey asked uneasily, "ten days ago, that is, the fifth of this month. Do you remember this day correctly?"


    "No, it''s because the second guy bought me a drink that night, so I remember it very clearly, that night on the fifth."


    Obviously, for the first time, the second son invited Sanmao to drink. It was not his girlfriend who agreed to marry him. Instead, he deliberately made an excuse to get Sanmao drunk. Then, the second son wanted to do something on his own.


    "Little brother, you wake up the next morning and find nothing unusual?"


    "No, as soon as I woke up, I found that it was eight o''clock in the morning. I was so scared that I quickly asked the second man: didn''t the captain come to check the post last night? The second replied with a smile. The captain went to the shampoo room last night. I''m afraid he''s still sleeping with a chick. "


    "Little brother, do you mean that the second brother dares to invite you to drink at night because he knows that the team leader has gone to the shampoo room?"


    "Yes, the team leader sometimes comes to check the post in the middle of the night. Our team leader has a problem that he can''t sleep in the first half of the night. He doesn''t go to sleep until after one o''clock in the morning, so he likes to walk around before he goes to bed."


    The thin monkey asked again, "there is a BMW in parking space 8. Who is the owner of that car?"


    "Oh, the BMW car in parking space No. 8 is the car of a deputy general manager of our triumph company. Because parking space No. 8 is very lucky, it is occupied by our deputy general manager. There are also parking spaces No. 18, 28 and 38, which are also occupied by our deputy general manager."


    "Ha ha... The manager of triumphal company likes lucky number very much."


    "Big brother, who doesn''t like auspicious numbers? Do those auspicious numbers of mobile phones cost money to buy?"


    Thin monkey suddenly shivered. He remembered that a deputy general manager of triumph company had a car accident.


    That is to say, the BMW car parked in the No. 8 parking space suddenly broke down and ran the red light, which led to the accident.


    A thought flashed through the thin monkey''s head: at three o''clock in the morning on the fifth, the second one, with tools in hand, got under the BMW car in parking space 8. He must have tampered with the brake system.


    Thin monkey asked: "I heard that your deputy general manager came back from a business trip abroad and had an accident?"


    "Yes, the brake system is out of order. When I passed a crossroad, I ran a red light and ran into a truck running horizontally. I pity our deputy general manager. His head was crushed by the truck. When he was cremated, the funeral home made him a fake head."


    The thin monkey shivered again. It seems that the deputy general manager of Kaixuan company was assassinated.

 Chapter 881

    Wang Xiaoman said with a smile: "Lao Li, you have been a cadre at the section level for five years. Should you mention it?"


    "Wang Xiaoman, do you want to promote me? Then I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Ha ha... Lao Li, don''t talk about it. I can really promote you."


    Lao Li laughed and said, "Wang Xiaoman, do you have a relationship with a big leader and are ready to promote me through him?"


    "Ha ha... Lao Li, you know that I, Wang Xiaoman, never take the upper route."


    "How can you promote me? Write me a blank check, or draw me a big cake, ha ha... Do you want me to have a dream tonight


    "Lao Li, recently, a deputy general manager of triumph company had a car accident and died on the spot. Maybe the traffic police department treated it as a general car accident, but I got a reliable clue that it was a murder case."


    Lao Li asked in surprise: "Wang Xiaoman, how do you intervene in this case?"


    "Lao Li, it''s not that I intervene in this case, but that I investigate another case for a client and lead this case by accident. To be honest, I have got the evidence."


    "Wang Xiaoman, I understand. You want to give me this evidence so that I can make a contribution, so that I can be promoted."


    "Yes, Lao Li, we are old friends for many years. I still want to help you at the critical moment. Of course, you have helped me a lot. In the future, we have to help each other and improve together."


    "Ha ha... Wang Xiaoman, are you sure this car accident is a murder?"


    "It''s 90 percent certain."


    "That''s OK, Wang Xiaoman. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to your land investigation company to get the evidence."


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to go to your criminal investigation team. If I go, people will certainly talk about you behind your back. You''d better come and I''ll wait for you."


    At this time, the brain bag was staring at the TV screen, and he had seen it for the fourth night.


    All of a sudden, he shivered and patted the skinny monkey lying on the table.


    "Hello! Wake up. "


    The thin monkey rubbed his eyes and asked, "big head, don''t be surprised. As soon as I fell asleep, you woke me up. You are deliberately making trouble."


    "Skinny monkey, look."


    "What do you want me to see?"


    "This is the monitoring data of the fourth night. You see, there is a black shadow running around in the parking garage."


    The thin monkey took a look at the computer screen and said, "big head, this is the flat nose. He tossed about in the underground parking garage for an hour, that is, he stole a soft Chinese cigarette."


    "Skinny monkey, take a closer look. We''ve both seen him with a flat nose. He''s thinner, but the black shadow on this screen is fatter. It should be two people who are fatter and thinner. "


    "Ah! Do you see clearly? "


    "I''ve looked at it more than ten times, and it''s absolutely true. It''s just two people. In other words, in the middle of the night of the fourth day, two people entered the underground parking garage, one of them was a flat nose. "


    The thin monkey looked at the screen carefully, looked at it several times, nodded and said, "yes, the physical characteristics of the two people are slightly different. If you don''t look carefully, you will think they are one person. Damn, I didn''t expect two people to come in at the same time. "


    "Yes, skinny monkey. The problem is that he came out of the underground garage with a flat nose and rode on a red electric car to the village in the city. However, another black shadow has never come out, which is strange. Has he evaporated from the garage? "


    They repeatedly read the surveillance camera data in the second half of the night and found that another black shadow did not leave the underground garage.


    Brain bag said thoughtfully: "there are three possibilities for this person''s whereabouts: the first possibility is that he got into a car and left the underground parking garage in the daytime the next day when there were many people; The second possibility is that he came in with a car, that is to say, his car was also parked in this garage; The third possibility is: he enters the office building from the elevator. "


    The thin monkey said with admiration: "big head, you are so smart, and you have a good analysis. I think: the first and second possibilities are not very realistic, but the third one is possible. "


    Big head said: "let''s go to the second man and ask for the surveillance camera information inside the building, then it will really be like a big white."


    At four o''clock in the morning, thin monkey and big head finally finished watching the surveillance camera data for five days. They lay on their desks and slept for several hours.


    At eight in the morning, the second came to work.


    As soon as he entered the duty room, he found that the person on duty with him was not Sanmao.


    "Why are you?"


    The security guard on duty explained, "second, the captain asked me to be on duty with you."


    "What about San Mao?"


    "The captain said that Sanmao''s mother was ill and he wanted to ask for two months'' leave. Maybe the captain asked him to resign. That boy really resigned."


    "San Mao resigned?"


    "Yes, he is a dutiful son if he wants to serve my mother and lose his job."


    The second frowned and took out his cell phone to call Sanmao.


    "San Mao, did you quit?"


    "Second, my mother suddenly caught the wind and couldn''t move when she was lying in bed. The doctor said it would take at least two months to get out of bed. I wanted to ask for personal leave, but the team leader didn''t allow me to resign."


    "Sanmao, you quit your job. You don''t even say hello to me about such a big thing. I don''t think you have my big brother in your eyes."


    "Second, yesterday, you drank too much wine. I dare not disturb your rest. Now, I''m going to call you to report, but your call came first."


    "Sanmao, you''re stupid enough. You should tell me what happened in your family first. Maybe I can accommodate you in front of the team leader. You can take a month''s leave first, and then take another month''s leave, so you don''t have to resign."


    "Second, thank you for your care for me. Last night, I was afraid to disturb you. I didn''t dare to call you, which resulted in my resignation. Now it''s useless to say anything."


    "Sanmao, I still miss you."


    "Second, I know that you are very kind to me. Over the past few years, you have taken great care of me. Thank you, second."


    "Ah! I can''t bear to let you go. After a while, when I become the security captain, I''ll recruit you. "


    "Second, let''s talk about it then."


    "Sanmao, wait. I''ll recruit you."


    Sanmao hung up the phone and muttered: "I don''t want to work under your hands, hum! I''ve been a pug for a few years. I''ve been wronged enough. Now, I''m going to be a man, an upright man. "


    Second, after calling Sanmao, he suddenly felt very disappointed.


    Sanmao used to work with him. He could do whatever he wanted. He was free.


    Now he has a new security guard, which is not so easy. After all, he is not the team leader and can only be on an equal footing with others.

 Chapter 882

    The thin monkey said hello to the second: "good morning, brother!"


    "You''re early, too!"


    "Ha ha... Our two brothers didn''t sleep last night. They watched the monitoring data all night. Damn, they were so tired that they were about to fall apart."


    The second one turned his lips and said, "your boss is cruel enough to let you run round the clock. I said," does the boss give you double wages? "


    "Ha ha... The boss gives us overtime pay, which is OK for us."


    "Brother, although the boss gives you overtime pay, I''m afraid you won''t live long if you do it like this. Now many people die of overwork. Brother, you have to be careful."


    "Second, thank you for the reminder."


    Second stretched a stretch, said: "yesterday at noon, my brother invited me to dinner, drunk, up to now has not digested."


    Thin monkey happy said: "second, today at noon, I invite you to dinner."


    The second one said with a sad face: "Grandma''s, Sanmao resigned, and I''m not so free. If my brother wants to invite me to dinner, he can only wait until I''m off duty in the evening. I dare not leave at noon."


    "Second, aren''t you going to be the security captain? What are you afraid of? "


    "Brother, I haven''t been elected yet. I have to be honest. I can''t make trouble at this time. If I work with Sanmao, he can cover up for me. Now that Sanmao has resigned, I have to pay attention to it. "


    Thin monkey said: "second, we''ve finished watching the surveillance camera data of the underground parking garage, and we want to see the surveillance camera data of the office building again. We also want to ask you to accommodate us."


    The second asked: "did you find that the thief was from the office building?"


    "Second, we found a man wandering in the garage in the middle of the night in the surveillance camera data of the underground garage. It''s strange that he didn''t walk out of the garage. I think: he should have entered the office building from the elevator of the underground garage."


    The second elder brother waved his hand and said, "man, you can see what you want, no problem."


    Then he went into the monitoring room, opened the data cabinet and took out the monitoring data of the office building.


    "Man, you see, just ask for any information."


    "Thank you, Dick."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be polite to me. To say that, I have to thank you. Yesterday''s meal cost you a lot of money."


    Thin monkey generous said: "tonight, let''s go to the most senior resort hotel to eat, I heard, there are ladies accompany wine."


    "Man, when you say that, I''d like to go now! It''s a pity that Sanmao resigned. I have to stay on duty honestly. "


    The second went back to the duty room.


    Thin monkey and brain bag quickly put the monitoring data into the computer, carefully check up.


    As expected, the black shadow took the elevator from the underground garage to the eighth floor and entered an office.


    The next morning, the man came out of the office, got on the elevator, went down to the first floor and walked out of the office building.


    Big head quickly copied this video.


    The thin monkey said suspiciously, "it seems that this man is a white-collar worker of triumph company. The question is: what did he do in the underground garage in the middle of the night? It''s not normal. "


    "Yes, I went to the underground garage in the middle of the night and sneaked around for more than an hour. It''s really suspicious."


    Thin monkey ran into the duty room, a look, the second is sitting on the duty chair dozing.


    The thin monkey coughed. The second one woke up and sat up straight.


    The thin monkey grinned and asked, "second, didn''t you sleep well last night? Did you make out with your girlfriend?"


    The second one laughed awkwardly and replied: "last night, I don''t know what happened. I had a series of nightmares. Grandma''s, I woke up twice."


    "What nightmare did you have, Dick?"


    "Don''t mention it. In the first half of the night, I dreamt that a group of policemen rushed over and yelled: second, you are arrested! I was so scared that I ran away. This group of police chased after me desperately and ran. I suddenly fell and couldn''t get up. These police took out their handcuffs and handcuffed me. I explained: you caught the wrong person. I''m not the second one, I''m the third one. But the police said, "no matter you are the second or the third, even if you are the fourth, we have to arrest you."


    "Ha ha... Second, your dream must be reversed, proving that not only will you not be arrested, but you will also be promoted."


    The second one sighed and continued: "in the second half of the night, I had another dream. I dreamed that a ghost without a head came to my house and yelled: you return my head. I said: why do you want my head? The headless ghost said: you took my head, you have to give your head back to me. With that, the ghost took out a knife and was about to chop my head, which woke me up


    "Ha ha... Second, this dream shows that you are about to put on a black hat, which will come true. You are about to become a security captain."


    The second rubbed his eyes and said, "I hope nothing happens recently."


    Thin monkey thought: your boy has done something immoral. For hundreds of thousands of yuan, he killed the deputy general manager and made his head flattened by the truck. When he was cremated, he had to be a fake head. It seems that your boy is guilty, so he had these two nightmares.


    Thin monkey comfort way: "second, I say you don''t think wildly, prepare to ascend."


    The second one laughed and said, "brother, with your good advice, I''ll treat you to dinner when I become the security captain."


    "Second, I want to ask you to help me identify a person."


    "Who do you identify?"


    "When we checked the monitoring data, we found a staff member on the eighth floor who went to the garage in the middle of the night, then returned to the office and left the office building in the morning. I thought: you must know this person."


    "As long as it''s the staff of the office building, I know all about it."


    "Second, please come and have a look."


    The second went to the monitoring room, looked at the video and said, "this man is Shi Hua from the planning department."


    "Second, tell me about him."


    "He is still a bachelor in his 30s. I heard that his parents are suffering from cancer and have had several operations. His family is poor and no woman is willing to marry him."


    "Shouldn''t his income be low?"


    "The salary of an ordinary section member is about 5000 yuan a month, which means whether the salary is high or low. However, no matter how high the salary is, it can''t stop my parents from being cancer patients. Now it''s tens of thousands to have an operation."


    The thin monkey nodded and patted the second on the shoulder: "thank you."


    The second shrugged his shoulders and said, "Shi Hua is an honest man. He can''t kick a fart with his three feet. He will never steal your things. If you doubt him, you will find the wrong person."


    In the evening, the second is ready to leave work.


    He ran to the monitoring room and asked the skinny monkey, "brother, didn''t you say you invited me to dinner? Now I''m off work. Let''s go. "

 Chapter 883

    "Second, I''m waiting for you. I''m off work at last. Let''s go and have dinner at the resort hotel."


    The second asked, "brother, what''s your monthly salary? Can you afford to treat me to dinner all the time? "


    "Second, don''t worry. I''ll treat you to dinner with the company''s entertainment expenses. You should treat you well if you provide convenience for us to check the monitoring data."


    "That''s good. Since it''s public money, there''s no need to be polite. Brother, I''m going to drink Maotai tonight."


    "No problem. Let''s have a drink and get drunk."


    The second one looked at his big head and asked in a low voice, "brother, if you don''t let that brother go with you, he won''t have a problem?"


    "No, I''m a little leader. I''m in charge of him. If I dare to have an opinion, I''ll fire him."


    Thin monkey and the second took a taxi and went to the resort hotel.


    This hotel is a place for the rich to have fun. It''s very high-grade, with a per capita consumption of more than 2000 yuan.


    Thin monkey didn''t lie. He did use the public funds of earth survey company to entertain the second.


    He ordered ten courses and ordered a bottle of Maotai.


    Two people happily eat and drink.


    The second one said happily: "brother, if you can invite me to such a high-end hotel for consumption, it shows that your company is still very powerful. By the way, Mr. Wang of your company is very beautiful. Is she married?"


    The thin monkey thought to himself: Damn, do you want to beat Wang Xiaoman''s idea, you little bastard? He really wants to eat swan meat.


    "Second, did you take a fancy to Mr. Wang?"


    "Ha ha... Just because I like the ball, you Mr. Wang also likes me. To tell you the truth, I really like Mr. Wang, who is much more beautiful and smart than my girlfriend."


    "Second, don''t have a spring dream. Mr. Wang has been married for a long time. Can''t you see that she is pregnant?"


    The second one smacked his lips and said regretfully, "ah! It''s a pity that you, Mr. Wang, have a master. Otherwise, I really want to talk about friends with her. "


    "Ha ha... Second, don''t you have a girlfriend? And you''ve already bought a wedding house. Do you want to empathize? "


    "Ah! I do have a girlfriend, but compared with you, Wang, my girlfriend is very different. These two days, I think a lot about it. I''m going to be the security team leader. My identity has changed, and I have different requirements for my wife. Do you think a leader''s wife should be able to go to the hall and get out of the kitchen? "


    "Yes, second, if you become the security team leader, your status will rise greatly, and you can be regarded as a leader."


    "If my girlfriend is ugly, she won''t say anything. Moreover, she can''t speak very well. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will make trouble. If I take her to the party, I will lose face. I wonder if I should have another girlfriend


    Thin monkey looked at the second, he more and more despised this guy, not when the security captain, began to dislike his girlfriend.


    "Second, don''t say it''s the stage of falling in love. Even if you get married, you can divorce. This is everyone''s right and freedom. It''s beyond reproach. I support you to change your girlfriend."


    Of course, the skinny monkey will follow the second one.


    After three rounds of wine, the second one said more.


    Thin monkey asked: "second, how many jobs have you done in your life?"


    The second one raised his finger and counted: "I started to work outside when I was 18 years old. First I served dishes in a restaurant, then I worked as a repairman in an automobile repair shop, then I ran business with a big boss, and finally I came to triumph company as a security guard. In the past ten years, I have done a lot of jobs."


    "Second, how many years have you been a car mechanic?"


    "For five years, at that time, I learned to repair with a teacher Fu. My skills were still very good. Originally, I was going to do car repair all the time. When I had money, I would open a repair shop myself. However, once, when my master got under the car to repair the car, the Jack fell ill and the car collapsed, which killed my master, I have a new idea. I think it''s not worth paying for car maintenance. So I thought about changing my job. One day, when I passed by triumphal company and saw that I wanted to recruit security guards, I was moved. I didn''t expect to apply for a job all of a sudden. I''ve been working for six years now. "


    The thin monkey is very happy. Since the second one has worked in automobile maintenance for a long time, it is obvious that he can easily work on automobile brake system.


    Everything is right, you can be sure: the second is the assassin.


    "Second, I admire you for your rich experience."


    "Brother, I think you are also a weather beaten man. You must have more experience than me."


    "Second, I''m not as good as you. I''ve only done two jobs. At first, I drove a taxi. Then I applied to Mr. Wang''s company to do odd jobs


    "Brother, you''re not bad either. Working under the beautiful women''s hands is a feast for the eyes."


    "Second, I heard that a deputy general manager of triumphal company was killed in a car accident. I think it''s strange that he ran the red light. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    The second is a little drunk. He half opens his eyes and laughs. He mysteriously says, "brother, I tell you: This is the doomsday. When a person has a disaster, you can''t avoid it. The old saying goes, "it''s your turn to die in the third shift, but you can''t live in the fourth."


    "Second, I also heard that there was something wrong with the deputy manager''s brake. Because he didn''t stop, he ran the red light and ran into a truck."


    "Ha ha... This deputy manager of our company is doomed to be the general manager. As the old saying goes, there are only eight Dou meters in his life, and he can''t be promoted all over the world. If he hadn''t been the successor of the general manager, he might have lived to be 100 years old, ha ha... "


    Thin monkey''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wang Xiaoman.


    "Second, excuse me. I''ll take a call."


    The second asked with a smile: "brother, it must be your girlfriend. Look at you, your face turns into a flower."


    The thin monkey went to the side and answered the phone.


    Wang Xiaoman asked, "how did you talk with the second man?"


    "Mr. Wang, I asked the second man just now. He worked as an automobile repairman for five years, and his maintenance skills are quite good. From this point of view, it is true that he did something wrong with the brake system of the car in parking lot 8, which led to the accident."


    "Thin monkey, the criminal investigation department has found out. The second one worked in a garage. Now, he has been approved for arrest. I ask you: where do you and the second have dinner? "


    "We eat at the resort hotel."


    "Skinny monkey, in half an hour, the police will come. You have to hold the second man down and don''t let him run away."

 Chapter 884

    "Mr. Wang, no problem. I''m sure I can hold the second one down."


    "Thin monkey, when you see the plain clothes police entering the hotel, you get up and go to the bathroom to avoid suspicion."


    "OK, I see."


    Thin monkey back to the table, happy said: "second, you guessed right, is my girlfriend called, he suspected that I and a woman to eat together, just now, in order to eliminate the misunderstanding of his girlfriend, give him a frequency, let him know, I am dating with a big man."


    The second one laughed and said, "brother, it seems that your girlfriend is chasing you, otherwise, she won''t be jealous."


    The thin monkey looked at the second one and asked, "you say, if a person does something bad, will he be punished?"


    "No, absolutely not. Who will pay for it? Is it God or God? Ha ha... I don''t believe in God, and I don''t believe in God. All I know is that man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth. "


    "Well, you''re right. People have to be selfish. The more selfish, the better."


    "Brother, I''d like to advise you: people live in the world for decades. In order to get happiness, they have to do whatever they can, even if it''s killing and setting fire, they should do it when they should."


    Thin monkey timidly said: "I dare not kill and set fire, I am timid."


    "Ha ha... Brother, I''m older than you. I have to enlighten you. If you want to get what you want, you have to be ruthless. As the old saying goes: small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband. If you don''t be ruthless, you can''t get what you want."


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years. Thank you for your teaching."


    "Ha ha... I can''t talk about teaching. I just think your brother is interesting enough to make a friend."


    Thin monkey found that there were several young people into the hotel, a look is plainclothes police.


    He quickly said: "second, I''ll go to the bathroom, you drink slowly."


    "Go ahead, if you have feces, you have to pull, if you have urine, you have to scatter. As the old saying goes, if you are in charge of heaven and earth, you can''t take care of feces and fart, ha ha..."


    The thin monkey got up and went to the bathroom. He hid behind a pillar and watched several plainclothes policemen slowly approach the second one.


    All of a sudden, several policemen jumped on him and pushed the second man to the ground.


    The second man struggled desperately, shouting, "what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m the security guard of triumph, the future security captain. "


    "Are you the second one?" the policeman asked


    "Yes, I''m the famous second. Hey, brother, who are you?"


    A plain clothes police officer took out the police officer card, shook in front of the second, dignified said: "you are arrested."


    "Are you mistaken? I''m a security guard. Don''t flush the Dragon King temple. We should be a family. "


    The plain clothes police took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the second man. Then they picked him up from the ground and pushed him out of the hotel.


    The thin monkey followed and saw that the second was pushed into a police car.


    He shook his head and murmured to himself: "Damn, you still say that there is no God in the world, there is no God, and you will not be punished for doing bad things, but you forget that there are laws in the world."


    Thin monkey called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, the plain clothes police have captured the second."


    "Very good. This time, we''ve done something wrong. Instead of solving Chang Wen''s case, we''ve solved a homicide case."


    "Mr. Wang, maybe Chang Wen''s case is also the second one."


    "Ha ha... If it''s really the second one, he will confess as soon as he is interrogated. However, I think it''s hard enough to conclude that Chang Wen''s case is not the second one."


    Thin monkey quickly said: "now we are not to quickly check Kaixuan company planning department of Shi Hua, his whereabouts are also very suspicious."


    "Yes, now we have to concentrate on investigating Shi Hua. The problem is that we have too few clues. We just found that he wandered in the underground parking garage in the early hours of the morning. It''s not enough to rely on this clue."


    "Mr. Wang, what should we do? Please give me your instructions."


    "Thin monkey, from tomorrow morning, you will keep an eye on Shi Hua."


    "OK, I''ll come to triumph early tomorrow morning. As long as Shi Huayi goes to work, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    On the one hand, Wang Xiaoman let the thin monkey follow Shi Hua and find out his whereabouts.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaoman immediately and comprehensively investigated the basic situation of Shihua.


    The next morning, thin monkey set out very early. He rode an electric car to triumph company.


    On the way, he passed Yongli company and saw Dousha stepping up the steps of Yongli company.


    The thin monkey sighed and thought: boss Chang''s wife must be very sad. Now it must be like a year.


    Since Chang Wen''s accident, Dousha has never had a sound sleep or a comfortable meal.


    Dousha went upstairs and met the secretary. The Secretary whispered, "Mr. Dou, doumai came half an hour ago. She asked me to show her the latest documents. She also told me that you have to follow her instructions in the future. She also said that your nerves are stimulated and you are no longer suitable to be the general manager. Otherwise, she will take over the general manager''s job."


    Dousha said faintly: "if she wants to be the leader of the family, let her be the leader of the family. I''ll have a good time."


    The secretary nervously said: "Mr. Dou, if you delegate power, then doumai will be more arrogant. She will put you on the air."


    "I don''t care if she puts me on the air. Anyway, I don''t want to be the general manager."


    "Dousha, don''t forget, at the beginning, douye let you be the general manager, but he placed great hope on you. If you give up the power of general manager now and let doumai toss around here, maybe you will bring down the company."


    "Secretary, what should I do? Can''t you quarrel or fight with doumai? "


    Although the secretary is only twenty-five or six years old, she is very mature.


    "Mr. Dou, I think: you can''t let Mr. Dou Mai work in the general manager''s office. In this way, people below will feel that Mr. Dou Mai is going to take over your job. Now people are very snobbish. If they think that you are going to step down, they will follow the crowd and take your words as an imperial edict."


    "I can''t get doumai out of the general manager''s office, can I?"


    "Mr. Dou, I have a way."


    "You say, what can I do?"


    "Mr. Dou, you will immediately issue a document to appoint Mr. Dou Mai as the deputy director of the general manager''s office. In this way, everyone in the company will know that she is only assisting you in your work. I think: when Dou Mai saw this document, he was embarrassed to stay in the general manager''s office. "


    "What if doumai refuses to leave?"


    "Mr. Dou, I can''t help her. I''ll send someone to move doumai''s desk to the director''s room of the general manager''s office."

 Chapter 885

    Dousha thought about it and said anxiously, "if I send this document, doumai will be very dissatisfied. Maybe he will quarrel with me. How can I deal with it?"


    "Mr. Dou, you just say: soymilk means to let her assist you in your work. You have to give her a title. The title of deputy director of this office is not small."


    Dousha nodded and said, "then you should quickly draft the document and print it out."


    "By the way, it''s just to create a fait accompli. At that time, it won''t help if doumai gets angry. Anyway, you insist on one thing: this document has been issued and can''t be changed any more."


    An hour later, the appointment of Dou Mai as deputy director of the general manager''s office was issued.


    When Dou Mai saw the document, he asked angrily, "sister, what do you mean?"


    "Dou Mai, I think: grandma asked you to help me work, can''t let you have no job, I think, the general manager''s office has a director, it''s not easy to dismiss for the time being, so I have to let you feel aggrieved first, wait until the director retires, and then let you be promoted to director."


    Dou Mai said angrily, "elder sister, I help you to work, which is equivalent to the deputy general manager."


    Dousha said with a smile, "if you want to be the deputy general manager, you have to nod your grandmother''s head. Otherwise, I''ll call my grandmother and ask for her advice. If my grandmother agrees, I''ll appoint you as the deputy general manager immediately."


    Dousha takes out his cell phone and calls doumilk.


    "Grandma, if you ask doumai to assist me in my work, should you give her a title? I just issued a document to let her be the deputy director of the general manager''s office. Grandma, do you think it''s appropriate for me to do so?"


    Soybean milk is eating breakfast, impatiently said: "big granddaughter, I let the second granddaughter to help you work, what title, can''t help you work without a title? It''s a mystery. "


    Soymilk hung up.


    Doumai heard all the words of doumilk, and she tooted her mouth and said, "grandma is too much. Since she asked me to help her work, she should at least give me the title of deputy manager. However, she only allowed me to be the deputy director of the office by default. It''s too shameful."


    Just then, several employees ran in and moved doumai''s desk into the director''s room of the general manager''s office.


    The director of the general manager''s office is a little old man in his fifties. He has been in poor health recently and has been recuperating at home.


    This office director is an old employee of Yongli company. He once founded the company with douye.


    Soymilk once said: "even if the old director does not work, he has to be paid, and his position as director can not be changed."


    In fact, the director of the general manager''s office''s room has been empty.


    Dou Mai said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The Secretary replied: "deputy director Dou, the appointment document has been issued. Since you are the deputy director of the general manager''s office, you should sit in the director''s room. It should be reasonable to do so."


    Dou Mai looked at the Secretary angrily and asked, "is it your idea to let me be the deputy director of the office?"


    The Secretary replied with a smile: "director Dou, I''m just a little secretary. I don''t have the right to appoint deputy director of the office. If I really have the right, I will appoint myself as deputy director of the office. It''s not your turn."


    The office secretary is also very talented. She is the niece of the office director.


    Since the office director can not be moved, no one can shake the secretary.


    Doumai is very clear about this relationship. She also knows that although the secretary is not a big official, no one can move him.


    Dou Mai angrily said: "well, I didn''t expect that the elder sister looked very weak, but there were a lot of Huahua intestines. It''s a shame for me to let me be the deputy director of the office. In this case, I don''t have to stay here anymore."


    With that, Dou Mai picked up his bag and left in a huff.


    The Secretary said in a loud voice: "director Dou, take your time. Don''t wrestle."


    Dousha sighed and said, "secretary, take a look and let go of doumai gas. What can I do?"


    "Mr. Dou, what you want is this effect. If you don''t leave, you will make trouble in the company, and you will have no way to live. As the old saying goes," one mountain can''t have two tigers. "


    Dousha felt a little embarrassed. She ran downstairs and said to doumai, "don''t be angry, big sister. In fact, no matter what position you hold, you are one of the heirs of Yongli company."


    Dou Mai said with a straight face: "elder sister, you are a puppet general manager. I can see that this secretary is your housekeeper. With her, I will never come to the company again."


    Doumai wanted to go home, but she couldn''t swallow it. So she went to the Regal Garden Villa and wanted to sue her secretary in front of dounai.


    Soymilk has just finished breakfast and is looking at the scenery on the balcony.


    Dou Mai said, "grandma, I was kicked out of the company by the Secretary of the general manager''s office."


    Dounai looked at doumai and asked with a smile, "what did the Secretary use to drive you? Stick or broom? "


    "Grandma, I''m not kidding. The secretary was very insidious. He gave Dousha some advice and gave me a letter of appointment as deputy director of the office. You said that he didn''t mean to belittle my identity and embarrass me."


    Soymilk said: "I asked you to help the work of Dousha. Do you have to have a title? Dousha has been in a bad mood for a while. After a while, Chang Wen''s case is over, you don''t need any more help. I guess that''s one or two months. What title do you want? It''s not necessary. In my opinion, the deputy director of the office will not be your assistant director. "


    Doumai said angrily: "grandma, it doesn''t matter whether I take the post or not. The problem is that the Secretary has become Dousha''s home now. In fact, the general manager of Dousha has become a puppet. The Secretary, like Empress Dowager Cixi, is listening to the government behind the curtain in Yongli company. Grandma, Yongli company has changed its Dynasty."


    Dounai laughed and said, "second granddaughter, grandma is not too confused. You said that the Secretary has become Empress Dowager Cixi. I ask you: who is the legal person of Yongli company? The legal person is still Dousha, but he has not become a secretary. "


    "Grandma, now Dousha is obedient to the secretary. She has become a puppet, and the secretary is behind the scenes."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be so mysterious. I know the secretary very well. She is the niece of the director of the office. The old director told her to help Dousha wholeheartedly."


    "Grandma, you are sitting at home all day now, and you don''t understand the situation of the company any more. It can be said that Dousha has lost power, and the actual person in charge of the company is the secretary."

 Chapter 886

    Bean milk impatiently said: "second granddaughter, you are here to tell the Secretary, do you want me to drive the secretary out of Wynn?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. This secretary is not an ordinary person. If we don''t get rid of her now, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Dounai glared at doumai and said, "second granddaughter, if you want me to drive away the Secretary, you just want to seize the power. Dousha is not your opponent. If you get rid of the Secretary, you can do whatever you want. I see the crackling of your abacus. "


    "Grandma, I''m thinking about Yongli company, not for myself. Otherwise, I can swear in front of you that I will never covet the position of general manager."


    "Ha ha... Second granddaughter, don''t waste your breath. This secretary is the crutch of Dousha. Without her, Yongli company will collapse. If you want me to drive her away, you can wait for the next life."


    Soymilk said, under the drive guest order: "second granddaughter, I want to rest for a while, you go back."


    Bean wheat how also don''t understand, a small secretary in the heart of bean milk, unexpectedly has such an important position.


    Of course she didn''t know. This secretary is the eye liner of soy milk.


    Although soymilk has retreated to the second tier, she knows everything about Yongli company. The reason is that the Secretary reports to her every night.


    Doumai left the Regal Garden Villa. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Suddenly, she had a ghost idea and went to Dafa real estate immediately.


    The security guard of Dafa real estate stopped doumai and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Lin."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "Do you need to make an appointment to see Mr. Lin? Do you know who I am? I''m Mr. Lin''s best friend. "


    A security guard laughed and said, "I''m really sorry. Mr. Lin explained that she has only one friend, but this friend is a man."


    Dou Mai asked curiously, "what''s the name of Mr. Lin''s boyfriend?"


    The security guard shrugged and said, "this is our company''s privacy. I won''t tell you."


    Doumai begged: "please let me know. I''m doumai, the successor of Yongli company. I''ve come to visit her specially."


    A security guard called the general manager''s office, and the Secretary asked Lin Xiaozhen for instructions.


    When Lin Xiaozhen heard that doumai was coming, she murmured, "what are you doing here?"


    She thought about it and said to her secretary, "let her come up."


    Dou Mai came to Lin Xiaozhen''s office and nodded: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve come to see you specially."


    Lin Xiaozhen coldly pointed to the sofa, said: "please sit down."


    Dou Mai pretended to be mysterious and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m here today. Besides visiting you, I have another important thing to report to you."


    Lin Xiaozhen said: "you are not my subordinates. If you can talk about any report, you can say it."


    "Mr. Lin, that day, after you left Yongli company, I did the ideological work of my eldest sister Dousha, and advised her to divorce Chang Wen. However, my eldest sister is a dead brain, not only didn''t agree, but scolded you."


    "What does Dousha scold me for?"


    "She scolded you for being shameless and robbing someone else''s husband; Also scold you have no ability, that is, rely on parents to eat, rely on parents have a few money, all day long fox tiger power; She also belittled you, saying that you are an embroidered pillow. "


    Lin Xiaozhen knew that doumai was stirring up dissension.


    She has dealt with Dousha several times and knows that Dousha is a weak and kind woman. She will never say these sarcastic words behind her back.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked deliberately: "what else did your elder sister scold?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to say something to you. If I say it, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you."


    "What else did Dousha say about me? You just say that my nose is straight, and I will never be angry


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you straight away. My elder sister also scolded you, saying that you have never met a man, and that even the second-hand goods of Changwen are rare. She is a very worthless woman."


    Lin Xiaozhen shrugs and takes out her mobile phone to call Dousha.


    "Dousha, I heard you scolded me behind my back."


    Dousha inexplicably asked: "Mr. Lin, when did I scold you?"


    "Dousha, don''t deny it. At the moment, doumai is sitting in my office. She told me that you scolded me bloody behind my back, scolded me shameless, scolded me for robbing your man, and scolded me for being worthless. In a word, you scolded me for the worst words in the world."


    Bean wheat wanwan did not expect, Lin Xiaozhen even sold her in front of her.


    Lin Xiaozhen has long seen that doumai has no center. She wants to stir up the relationship between Dousha and doumai, so she deliberately exposes her lies.


    Dousha pleaded wrongly: "Mr. Lin, I have never scolded anyone in my life. How can I scold you? Even if you like Changwen, it makes me very unhappy, but I won''t scold you behind your back."


    "Dousha, if you don''t scold me, it''s that doumai created something out of nothing in front of me, provoking right and wrong?"


    "Mr. Lin, you ask doumai to answer the phone."


    Lin Xiaozhen turns her head and prepares to let Dou Mai answer the phone. At a glance, Dou Mai is gone.


    Lin Xiaozhen laughed and said to Dousha, "come on, I''ve already seen that doumai wants to sow discord in front of me. Now, I''ll call you in front of her and let her down, so I''ll slip away."


    Dousha is a little suspicious of what Lin Xiaozhen said. She thinks: doumai is her sister after all. How can she provoke the relationship between her and Lin Xiaozhen behind her back?


    Dousha asked suspiciously, "Mr. Lin, did doumai really come to you?"


    "Ha ha... I guessed it. You must not believe what I said. You will think that I deliberately stir up the relationship between your sisters. Well, I''ll play a recording right away for you to listen to."


    Lin Xiaozhen is not an ordinary woman. There is a recorder on her desk. What Dou Mai said just now has been recorded.


    Lin Xiaozhen played the recording.


    After listening to the recording, Dousha finds it inconceivable that doumai is her own sister after all. How can she turn her elbow out of the box to provoke her relationship with Lin Xiaozhen out of thin air? This is not to smash the pot of Yongli company.


    The recording is placed here, which is the sound of doumai. Lin Xiaozhen can never forge this recording.


    Dousha didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Xiaozhen asked: "Dousha, I know: you still doubt that the recording is fake. Well, just a moment, I''ll send the office video to your wechat to let you see if doumai is here."


    Fifteen minutes later, a video was sent to Dousha''s wechat.


    Dousha a look, Lin Xiaozhen really did not lie, doumai really went to Dafa real estate.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Why did doumai do this?


    If Dousha really scolds Lin Xiaozhen and doumai goes to deliver the message, there are some justifications. However, Dousha never scolds Lin Xiaozhen, which is a lie made up by doumai.

 Chapter 887

    The more Dousha thought about it, the more angry she was. She called her secretary in and showed her these videos and recordings.


    "Secretary, I''m so angry. Why does doumai make rumors about me and stir up the relationship between Lin Xiaozhen and me? Don''t you want to pit our company?"


    The Secretary said: "Mr. Dou, the reason why doumai did this is to let Dafa real estate tear up the contract with Yongli company, so that the benefits of Yongli company will be greatly reduced. Then, doumai will sue you in front of dounai, saying that your management is not good, and it should be your official. "


    "Secretary, do you mean that doumai wants to seize power?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious."


    "She... Even if she wants to seize power, she can''t tear down the company. This company has her share. Once the company collapses, she won''t get a cent."


    "Ha ha... Doumai''s small calculation is: as long as you are not good at management, let dounai replace you and let her be the general manager. Then, make a good relationship with Dafa real estate and improve the efficiency of the company. In this way, she can be the general manager."


    "Secretary, I didn''t expect doumai to be so vicious."


    "Mr. Dou, there are many things you didn''t expect."


    Dousha sighed.


    The secretary took away all the audio and video materials. She asked a security guard to send them to the Regal Garden Villa and gave them to soymilk.


    The secretary called soymilk and said, "it''s hard to prove that soymilk is behind the scenes and wants to tear down the Wing Lee company."


    Soymilk watched the video and listened to the recording. She was so angry that she immediately called her three sons over.


    Dounai asked her three sons to listen to the recording, watch the video and ask, "you all tell me, what should we do if there is a spy in dounai''s family?"


    Dou Er Fu''s face turned red. He wanted to find a mouse hole to get in. This time, his daughter was in trouble.


    Dou Dagui bowed his head and said nothing.


    Dou Sanwang took a look at Dou Erfu, raised his head and looked at the ceiling. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Soymilk unhappy said: "you all say, how to deal with."


    Dou Er Fu said: "Mom, I blame my lax discipline. I''ll... I''ll go back later and beat her hard. I have to beat her to death."


    Dounai turned a white eye on Douer Fu and said, "you girl should beat her up. You can''t just beat her up. You have to use our Doujia''s family skills."


    The three sons don''t know what the bean family has.


    If the bean family really has any family rules, it should first be used on the three sons, because the three sons are useless.


    Dou Sanwang said, "I think it''s better to deprive Dou Mai of his inheritance."


    Dou Sanwang''s small calculation is: if you deprive Dou Mai of the right of inheritance, then Dousha and his daughter can be divided into 25.


    Soymilk asked: "boss, what''s your opinion?"


    Dou Dagui takes a look at Dou Erfu. He thinks that his elder brother is good to himself at ordinary times. He doesn''t need to go down the drain.


    Dou Dagui said: "Mom, Dou Mai is just a first-time offender. You can forgive him once. If he commits it again, he will be punished severely."


    Dounai said angrily: "doumai''s mistake is not a small one. She is a traitor and a traitor. If she is tolerated, she will make trouble in the future, and our doumai family will never have peace."


    Dou Dagui quickly said, "Mom, you can do whatever you say. We''ll listen to you."


    Dou Sanwang added: "Mom, I think this kind of practice of being a spy can''t be done without killing. Otherwise, our bean family will be full of thieves. In a few years, the company will be destroyed."


    Dounai made up her mind. She stamped heavily on the ground with a crutch and said, "my suggestions are as follows: first, hold a family meeting, let doumai have a deep examination, and then deal with it according to her examination results; Second, from now on, I will not allow doumai to enter the gate of Yongli company. I want to say hello to the security team. When I see doumai, I will beat him out. "


    Dou Sanwang discontented and said: "Mom, Dou Mai is glib. If you ask her to review, she will certainly make a long speech, which seems profound. In fact, it is perfunctory. I think we have to punish her on property, so as to make her feel the pain of the skin."


    Soymilk waved and said, "let''s see the attitude of soybean wheat."


    The next night, the bean family held a family criticism meeting in Regal Garden Villa.


    All the people are here.


    Doumai drooped his head. From entering the door, he didn''t look up and said hello to anyone.


    The whole family is here.


    Soybean milk said harshly: "bean wheat, you kneel down for me!"


    Bean wheat honestly knelt down, low head, a pair of gray appearance.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" soymilk asked


    "Grandma, I''m wrong."


    "Then you kneel down here and make a good review. If everyone thinks that your review has passed, they can stand up."


    Doumai took out a stack of paper from her pocket. This is her review book, ten thick sheets of paper.


    Doumi was surprised and said: "second sister, you are really good. The review book is written like a novel. How long are you going to review it?"


    Dounai stamped the crutch on the ground and taught: "doumi, your second sister''s mistake is also a wake-up call for you. You have to learn from your second sister''s lesson. In the future, no more moths are allowed. Otherwise, you will be the one kneeling here next time."


    Doumi curled her lips and said, "grandma, I didn''t make a mistake. Why do you say that to me? Although you are old and elder, we young people should respect you, but you can''t rely on the old to sell the old and be unreasonable. "


    "Why am I unreasonable?"


    "Grandma, today is the second sister''s critical meeting. Why do you beat me?"


    "Doumi, it''s time for you to knock, or you''ll not only climb on your parents'' heads to take a shit and pee, but also spill it on me."


    "Grandma, I''m more sensible now. In the last half year, I didn''t shout about jumping off a building."


    "Doumi, that''s right. You should be praised. However, you should stand the praise. Don''t be praised today, or you will have a relapse tomorrow."


    "Grandma, I''m your good granddaughter."


    Soymilk waved her hand and said, "don''t make a digression. Let soymilk review it quickly."


    Doumai thinks that he is really unlucky. Originally, he wanted to stir up the relationship between Lin Xiaozhen and Dousha. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhen, a smelly girl, told the truth on the spot and exposed her lies.


    Doumai began to read the review book. She read it very slowly and deliberately wanted to delay time to show her sincerity.


    I read more than ten pages for forty minutes.


    After reading the review, doumai climbed to the bottom of doumilk''s feet and said, "grandma, I''ve finished the review. I hope you can beat me with crutches. In this way, I can learn a more profound lesson."

 Chapter 888

    Doumai wants to let dounai beat her. In this way, dounai will cool down and the matter will be over.


    Soya bean milk stamped hard on the ground with a crutch and said, "grandma is old and has no strength to beat you. According to my temperament, I really want to beat you hard."


    "Grandma, I really knew I was wrong. At that time, I seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. I didn''t know what was going on. I ran to Dafa real estate and said some strange things. I didn''t even know what to say. I thought: maybe at that time, I suddenly had a high fever and I was confused. "


    "Dou Mai, you dead girl, you are awake when you are asleep. How can you be confused? I don''t believe it. "


    "Grandma, I think about it carefully. That day, I bought a bowl of rice wine and a cage of steamed stuffed buns in a restaurant. I thought that the rice wine in the restaurant must be too strong, which made me a little drunk. That''s why I said that. At that time, my head really looked like a mess, and my mouth didn''t listen to me. I didn''t know what I said. In the future, I will never drink rice wine in that restaurant. Rice wine really kills people. "


    Dou Mai made up such a story about drinking rice wine, and put all his mistakes on the head of rice wine.


    "Soymilk asked:" we all talk about the review of beans wheat can pass? "


    The third daughter-in-law didn''t say a word. The second daughter-in-law swept the first daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law with her eyes, which clearly said: you have to say good things for my daughter-in-law.


    The eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law bowed their heads and said nothing.


    They don''t want to say good things or bad things. After all, they are both daughter-in-law and can''t manage so much.


    Dou Dagui cleared his throat and said, "I think Dou Mai''s review is very profound. It''s good. If you can recognize your mistakes, you should be able to pass the test."


    Bean Sanwang said: "bean wheat eloquence is good, and literary talent, write review like a novel, sounds strange good."


    His meaning is clearly: bean wheat is just a good mouth, the wonderful paper, but the heart may not think so.


    Soymilk turned and asked, "Dousha, this matter has something to do with you. You have to show your attitude."


    Dousha magnanimous said: "although the big sister said something wrong, maybe she really drank rice wine, her head did not listen to me, I think: her review is very deep, can pass. Although my eldest sister spoke ill of me, I''m willing to forgive her. "


    Dounai looked at doumi and asked, "you can also say something."


    Doumi said: "second sister, to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand. Why do you talk nonsense in front of Lin Xiaozhen? If Lin Xiaozhen believes you, he will immediately tear up the contract with our Yongli company. At that time, our Yongli company will be in bad luck. Second sister, you should not tear down your own platform even if you tear it down. "


    Bean wheat whispered: "I just said, it''s all caused by rice wine."


    Doumi continued to denounce: "second sister, I know that you always want to be the general manager of Yongli company, but you can''t use this kind of abusive way to seize power. Tomorrow, I have to ask Lin Xiaozhen about Dafa real estate to see if you speak ill of me in front of her. "


    "Little sister, I didn''t speak ill of you."


    "Second sister, if you dare to speak ill of me, I can''t spare you. You know my temper. At that time, don''t blame me for scratching your face and breaking your face."


    Doumi has never been afraid of anything. She knows that doumai loves beauty most and cleans up her face all day.


    If you threaten doumai to break her face, this is the most effective.


    "Little sister, I didn''t speak ill of you. Really, if you don''t believe me, just ask."


    "Second sister, I think: you can''t pick up persimmon soft pinch, see elder sister honest, bully elder sister, as the saying goes: the road is uneven, people trample on, if you bully elder sister again, I will help elder sister fight against injustice."


    Doumai was so angry that he thought to himself: you, doumi, who don''t know the heaven and the earth, dare to lecture me like my grandson. I have to punish you in the future.


    Dounai looked at the three daughters-in-law and asked, "you are also from the dous family. Why don''t you say a word?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law quickly said, "my husband''s opinion is my opinion."


    The third daughter-in-law also said, "my husband''s opinion is also my opinion."


    The second daughter-in-law dissatisfied said: "Mom, my daughter-in-law just said two words of gossip. Even if she was wrong, I don''t think it''s too much. Why do you make such a fuss? It''s a bit too much of a fuss."


    "Second daughter-in-law, if you don''t discipline your daughter strictly, your daughter almost makes a big mess. Do you know that Dafa real estate has 50 million business with Yongli company every year, if you make this business yellow, it will be a huge loss to our company."


    The second daughter-in-law didn''t dare to say anything and lowered her head.


    Dounai stamped with a crutch and said, "today''s meeting is over. I think doumai''s review is OK. The key is to see her future performance. I announce that doumai will be investigated for one year to see the future effect."


    Bean wheat finally passed, she wanted to stand up, but knelt for more than an hour, legs numb, struggling a few times, did not stand up.


    Dousha ran over and helped doumai up.


    Soymilk sighed: "you see, they are all my granddaughters. Why is the difference so big. Doumai, you should be ashamed. Look at Dousha. It''s the prime minister who can hold a boat. No wonder douye takes a fancy to Dousha and makes her the general manager of Yongli company. I always think douye is a fool. Now it seems that douye has a pair of wise eyes. "


    Doumai was a little annoyed, but she couldn''t get angry and didn''t dare to get angry.


    Who can she blame?


    Blame Lin Xiaozhen?


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhen should be blamed.


    The little girl really didn''t know what to do. Doumai flattered the horse and was kicked by the horse. It hurt a lot.


    Dou Mai felt that he had a bit of bad luck these days. What''s wrong with him.


    Originally, she thought that Mr. shawen was interested in her, but Mr. shawen politely refused her and asked her to find a favorite prince charming.


    Dou Mai wanted to take advantage of Chang Wen''s bad luck to steal the position of general manager of Yongli company. She didn''t expect that she was too hasty to screw up a good thing.


    By the way, we should blame the female secretary in the general manager''s office.


    The little girl didn''t know where she had the courage to instigate Dousha to take the post of deputy director of the office.


    Dou Mai gritted his teeth to think: a Lin Xiaozhen, a secretary, these two people are their enemies.


    As the saying goes: it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Let them wait, there will be a day of revenge.

 Chapter 889

    He went to a teahouse opposite the company, ordered a pot of Biluochun and ordered a snack. He ate slowly and watched the gate of the company.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, people came to work one after another.


    Thin monkey finally saw a familiar figure, saw Shi Hua riding a bicycle, sped over.


    Triumphal company is a big company. Most of its employees drive cars and a few ride electric cars. It''s rare for Shihua to ride bicycles to work.


    Shi Hua parked his bicycle in the shed in front of the office building and hurried into the company.


    The thin monkey took out his cell phone and took some pictures.


    At 11:30 at noon, Shi Hua hurried out of the office building and stepped on his bicycle.


    Thin monkey riding an electric car, not slow to follow Shi Hua, came to a hospital.


    Shi Hua entered the inpatient department and went to the oncology ward on the third floor.


    An old woman was sleeping on the 315 bed, and a girl was sitting beside the bed.


    As soon as Shi Hua entered the ward, he asked, "Damei, what did the doctor say during the morning rounds?"


    Da Mei replied, "the doctor said that he is going to operate on his aunt tomorrow."


    "That''s good."


    Shi Hua sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at her sleeping mother with a deep sigh.


    Da Mei said: "cousin, don''t worry, listen to the doctor''s tone, aunt as long as the operation, maybe it''s OK."


    "This is my mother''s second operation, the first operation is gastric cancer, the metastasis to the lung, I hope there are no cancer cells in other organs."


    "Cousin, the doctor says, did not discover aunt''s other viscera to occupy a space, perhaps had an operation this time, really all right."


    Shi Hua sat down for a while and said, "then I''ll go back to the company. There will be a meeting in the afternoon."


    Thin monkey hiding in the door of the ward, listening to their speech, heard that Shi Hua back to the company, thin monkey quickly walked away.


    Shi Hua left in a hurry.


    Thin monkey thought about it, pretended to be the nursing staff of other patients, and walked into the ward.


    He pretended to be concerned and asked, "sister, is this your mother?"


    Da Mei glanced at the thin monkey and replied, "she''s my aunt."


    Thin monkey admiration said: "sister, your heart is good, in the eyes of outsiders, you are like the patient''s daughter."


    Da Mei asked, "brother, are you here to take care of the patient?"


    "Yes, my dad lives in bed 332."


    When the thin monkey passed by just now, he once saw an old man sleeping on the 332 hospital bed, so he told a lie casually.


    "Brother, what''s your father suffering from?"


    This once asked the thin monkey, if the answer is wrong, it will show flaws.


    Maybe, Da Mei will go and have a look to show her concern.


    Thin monkey simulation ambiguous said: "my father is old, a lot of problems, people ah, old is old, all kinds of organs are out of order."


    "Yes, when people get old, there will be more natural problems. We can only treat them slowly and prolong their life as much as possible."


    "Sister, doesn''t your aunt have children?"


    "I have a son who is very busy at work and has no time to take care of my aunt."


    "Sister, you didn''t go to work?"


    "I opened a small Taobao shop. I''m a freelancer and nobody cares about it. Recently, my aunt was hospitalized and I''ll take care of her for a few days."


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you. There are not many good people like you. Now many children, even their own parents, are unwilling to take care of them. On the one hand, they can''t bear the hardship, and on the other hand, they are impatient. They all hire a nurse to take care of them. "


    Da Mei curled her lips and said, "if you want a nurse, you have to have financial strength. If you want a nurse, you can get 200 yuan a day, and 6000 yuan a month. The ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Thin monkey see Damei is a bright girl, thought: count my luck, can from Damei mouth set out a lot of situation.


    "Yes, ordinary people can''t afford to hire a nurse. It''s better to have someone to take care of them at home. If there is no one to take care of them, they can only stand by themselves. There is an old man in the ward over there, whose children are not around, and they can''t afford to hire a nurse. They have to ask the people in the next bed to take care of him. What a pity."


    Da Mei sighed: "now is the money society. You need to spend money everywhere. It''s hard to move without money."


    Thin monkey asked: "sister, your aunt''s operation this time, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. I heard that the cancer operation is no less than 50000 yuan."


    Da Mei replied, "my aunt needs to pay a deposit of 80000 yuan for this hospitalization. If the money is not in place, the operation can not be done."


    "Your cousin raised all the money?"


    "Alas! The day before yesterday, I raised all the money and gave it to the hospital, which determined the time for the operation. "


    "Oh! Eighty thousand yuan is a big sum. What does your cousin do? "


    "My cousin is a white-collar worker in a company. He looks very beautiful. In fact, his monthly salary is only 5000 yuan."


    "Sister, it''s still very hard for you to take care of your aunt here alone. You have to find someone to replace it, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it."


    "Ha ha... Elder brother, you are very caring. I see elder brother is also a filial son. I have an advantage that I can sleep well, no matter where I am. Otherwise, I can''t bear it. "


    Thin monkey exclaimed: "sister, you are really good. In the future, if anyone marries you, it''s lucky."


    Da Mei was alert and asked, "brother, have you become a family?"


    "I''ve been married for a long time, and my child is three years old. You can see that I''m not young. Do you think I''m not married yet?"


    "Big brother, I look at you. You should not be 30 years old. Now you get married late. It''s normal for men to get married in their thirties. I didn''t expect that big brother got married so early. It seems that big brother is still very attractive."


    "Sister, thank you for your praise. Few women like my appearance. My wife is so stupid that she married me. It''s bad luck for her."


    Da Mei laughed and said, "brother is really funny. I think brother is very charming. Otherwise, she would not be cheated."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Brother, you look like a white collar to me."


    "Yes, as a clerk in a company, just like your cousin, you can''t die of hunger."


    Da Mei sighed and sighed: "it''s not easy now. It''s more and more difficult to earn money, but the medical expenses are more and more expensive. You can''t get sick."


    "Well, it''s hard enough for your cousin to raise 80000 yuan. My mother has had two operations, and I''m afraid she has taken out all the money in the family."


    "Yes, my cousin spent a lot of effort to raise the 80000 yuan, and I can''t help much. Although I opened a small Taobao store, I can only earn 2000 yuan a month, barely enough for a living. I want to help my cousin, but I''m not strong enough."

 Chapter 890

    Thin monkey continued to spy: "your cousin borrows money everywhere. It''s really hard for him. Now there is a fashionable saying: you can borrow anything, but you can''t borrow money. If you borrow money from others, it''s like killing them. "


    Da Mei sighed again and said, "my cousin''s hair is much whiter in order to raise money. He managed to raise 80000 yuan. Finally, he can operate on my aunt. I hope my aunt can recover slowly after this operation."


    "Sister, how is your uncle?"


    "Elder brother, you really don''t know which pot to open. When you mention my uncle, it''s even more worrying. My uncle is also a cancer patient and has undergone two operations. Fortunately, there has been no recurrence in the past two years. I hope my uncle can be healthy and healthy. If there is another problem, it will take my cousin''s life."


    Thin monkey thought: Shi Hua''s parents are suffering from cancer, father had two operations, mother this is the second operation, the family must be very poor.


    Shi Hua didn''t know where to raise 80000 yuan for her mother''s operation.


    It seems that Shi Hua is suspicious.


    Maybe Shi Hua took the risk just to raise money for her mother''s operation. She was instructed to put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car and got the reward.


    A dutiful son is willing to take any risk in order to save his mother''s life.


    It seems that Shi Hua is a key suspect.


    The skinny monkey worried that he might show up, so he quickly found an excuse and said, "yes, for the sake of my father''s operation, I''m also looking for relatives to borrow money. Fortunately, they are willing to pay for it. No, my father''s condition is too complicated. The doctor said that his blood pressure is very high. I''m afraid he has to be transferred to the internal medicine ward to reduce blood pressure. If he can''t, he will be transferred to the ward later. "


    The thin monkey said goodbye to Da Mei and left the ward.


    He immediately called Wang Xiaoman and reported: "Mr. Wang, Shi Hua is very suspicious. His father has had two cancer operations. His mother is now in the hospital and is going to have a second cancer operation tomorrow. The day before yesterday, he just raised 80000 yuan for the operation. I thought: the source of the money is very suspicious. Maybe it''s because he put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car, He got a reward to operate on his mother


    "Thin monkey, according to the survey: Shi Hua is 32 years old and single. He has been working in Kaixuan company for eight years. I''m going to check the source of this fund through the relationship with the bank this afternoon. Thin monkey, keep a close eye on Shi Hua and see who he will associate with. "


    "Mr. Wang, I know. I just came out of the hospital and immediately went back to triumph to see where he would go after work in the evening. Mr. Wang, just now I followed Shi Hua to the hospital. I found that Shi Hua''s cousin was taking care of his mother. She was very nice and straightforward. I got a lot of information from her mouth. "


    Wang Xiaoman said: "thin monkey, I''ll go to the hospital later to see Shi Hua''s mother in person. I think: we have too few clues. These clues are not enough for the following conclusions. We have to investigate in many ways to get more powerful evidence."


    That afternoon, Wang Xiaoman went to the hospital.


    She walked around the corridor and saw the old lady on the 315 bed pale. She looked very sick.


    The girl sitting beside the hospital bed, as the thin monkey said, is a cheerful person.


    This is a double room and the other bed is empty.


    Wang Xiaoman also pretended to be the patient''s family member and asked with a smile: "girl, is this your mother?"


    Da Mei replied, "she''s my aunt."


    Wang Xiaoman introduced himself: "I''m an employee of a nursing company. I want to ask, does your aunt need a nurse after her operation?"


    Da Mei shook her head and replied, "I''m here to take care of my aunt. I don''t need a nurse."


    Wang Xiaoman asked: "you are the only one to take care of your aunt. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all poor people. We can''t afford to hire a nurse, so we have to work harder. Thank you for your concern


    "Sister, although I''m an employee of a nursing company, I also know that many people can''t afford to hire a nurse now. The problem is that sometimes it''s not OK not to hire a nurse. The money that should be spent still has to be spent."


    "You are right, elder sister. In fact, health is the most important thing. Sometimes, you have to spend money on health. "


    "Sister, after your aunt''s operation, if you need a nurse, please call me."


    Wang Xiaoman handed a business card to Da Mei.


    She looked at the empty bed next to her and had an idea.


    Wang Xiaoman knows the vice president of the hospital. He has a long relationship.


    She went to the dean''s office and had a talk with the vice dean.


    That evening, Wang Xiaoman arranged for Zhang Guihua to live in this hospital, arranged in 314 bed, pretended that there was a shadow in the uterus, and needed further examination.


    Zhang Guihua is very good at communication. She is chameleon''s wife. Just in time, she can let chameleon take care of his wife in this ward.


    In this way, we can monitor Shi Hua closely, and we can hear more from Shi Hua''s mother and cousin.


    As soon as Zhang Guihua was admitted to the ward, she had a hot chat with Da Mei.


    She asked affectionately, "sister, you are so filial and considerate to your mother. It''s hard to find a daughter like you with a lantern."


    "Elder sister, she is my aunt. She has only one son. She works in the company and has no time to take care of her."


    "Ah! Sister, it''s really commendable that you should do your best to take care of your aunt. A good girl like you is even rarer than a giant panda. "


    "Elder sister, I''m embarrassed that you praise me so much. My aunt and I have a good relationship. In my heart, my aunt is just like my mother. I should take care of her."


    "Sister, you really should be in the newspaper, on TV, a good publicity. Nowadays, family affection is as thin as paper, they all say: poor in downtown, no one asks. I think your aunt is also a poor person, but you not only don''t dislike it, but also take good care of it. It''s really admirable. "


    "Elder sister, this is what I should do. I don''t think it''s special."


    "Sister, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve met such a good man. I want to make friends with you. What do you think?"


    "Elder sister, I''ll be flattered. In fact, I''m the owner of a small Taobao shop. To put it bluntly, I''m the lowest class in the society by doing some small business."


    "Sister, it''s wrong for you to say that. Everyone is equal. There is no high or low. I hate those snobbish eyes most in my life. When I meet rich people and high officials, it''s like a pug. When I meet poor people, my eyes grow to my forehead."

 Chapter 891

    Zhang Guihua and Damei got into a hot fight, and they became sisters within two hours of meeting.


    In the evening, the thin monkey followed Shi Hua to the hospital.


    He took a look into the ward and was surprised.


    Why does Zhang Guihua live in bed 314? Is she ill?


    Another look, the chameleon is sitting on the stool at the head of the bed, a leisurely look.


    Thin monkey head turn fast, immediately understand, must be Wang Xiaoman in order to get close to Shi Hua, let Zhang Guihua live in this ward.


    The chameleon also saw the thin monkey, and he walked out of the ward.


    They went to the stairwell.


    The thin monkey asked, "chameleon, is it Mr. Wang who arranged for your wife to be admitted to the hospital?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang said, so that we can get close to Shi Hua''s mother and her cousin and learn more about them. But it''s a disaster for me. "


    "Chameleon, why did you suffer?"


    "Oh! Thin monkey, you and I all have a wife. You said, I''ve been married for less than half a year. It''s time for me and my wife to stay in the hospital. I... I can''t sleep in the same bed with her. Isn''t that very urgent? "


    The thin monkey laughed and said, "chameleon, you and your wife are not on honeymoon. Why are you so sticky? I got married three months earlier than you. Why don''t you be so worthless?"


    "Thin monkey, I can''t compare with you. You have a big heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. I''m different. I have a heavy family concept. Moreover, I want my wife to give me a son as soon as possible. If we can''t sleep together, where does the child come from?"


    "Chameleon, I think you''re promising enough. Don''t you sleep in the same bed with your wife for a few days? You should be careful. If you let Mr. Wang know, it''s not good for you. "


    "Ha ha... Thin monkey, I''m just complaining about you. How dare you let Mr. Wang know? Mr. Wang asked for my advice today. I patted my chest and said: promise to finish the task."


    "Chameleon, you want children. Don''t rush. Those who should come will always come."


    "Thin monkey, you''ve been married for almost a year. Why hasn''t your wife been pregnant yet?"


    "Chameleon, I don''t think the same as you. I don''t want to have children now. Let''s talk about it in two years. Now, our earth survey company has only been established for one year, and it''s still in a state of waste. I want to do a good job. Chameleon, let me tell you something. Recently, the company has set up branches in a city, and in the future, it will set up branches in other cities, As long as you and I work hard, I''m afraid we''ll have a chance to be branch managers. "


    "Ha ha... Skinny monkey, no wonder you don''t want to have children now. You are so ambitious when you concentrate on your work."


    "Chameleon, if you want children, you have to make more money. If you can become a branch manager, your monthly salary will definitely double. Maybe you haven''t thought about it yet. Now the cost of raising a child is very high. If you don''t make more money, you can only eat domestic milk powder. Hehe... I have to remind you that it''s not wise to have a child now. "


    The chameleon said thoughtfully, "brother, I''m enlightened by what you said. You''re right. Now we old employees have to perform well. In the future, as long as the company develops, we will have a future. This is called: the big river rises, the small river is full. "


    "That''s right, chameleon. You have to ask your wife to show it. Shihua is probably the guy who put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car, but we have too few clues. The surveillance camera in the underground parking lot of triumphal company didn''t catch the scene of Shihua putting poison. We don''t have any other evidence, so we have to use circuitous tactics, Try to get new evidence. "


    "Skinny monkey, thank you for reminding me."


    The chameleon returned to the ward.


    Shi Hua went to the canteen to buy dinner. He bought a bowl of porridge for his mother and sat beside the hospital bed, feeding her mouth by mouth.


    Da Mei began to have dinner. After eating, she said to Shi Hua, "I''ll feed my aunt. Please eat quickly. Don''t let the meal get cold."


    Shi Hua began to eat.


    He lowered his head and ate.


    Since Shi Hua entered the ward, Zhang Guihua did not dare to chat up with him, because she saw at a glance that Shi Hua was an introvert.


    If you talk to him rashly, it may alert him.


    For this kind of introvert, we should take it easy.


    Shi Hua finished his dinner.


    After feeding her aunt a bowl of porridge, Da Mei brought her a basin of water to wash her face and wipe her feet.


    Shi Hua went to the doctor''s office and came back after a long time. He said to Da Mei, "I asked the company for a day''s leave. Tonight, I''m here to take care of my mother. You can go back and have a rest. After the operation, you''ll have to work hard for a few days."


    Da Mei didn''t refuse. She said, "well, I''ll go back. I''ll come tomorrow morning."


    Da Mei knows that after her aunt''s operation, she has to run around here. I''m afraid she doesn''t have much time to sleep.


    She has to keep her energy.


    The chameleon asked Shi Hua, "brother, where do you work?"


    Shi Hua glanced at the chameleon and replied, "I work for triumph."


    "Ah! It''s a big company, brother. You''re lucky to work in a big company. "


    "It''s all right."


    "Brother, don''t worry too much. I heard from the doctor that your mother would be ok as long as she had an operation. I heard that other organs of your mother were OK."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Brother, I heard that your parents are suffering from cancer. It''s really hard for you. Now the medical expenses are so expensive. It''s a big expense to bear the operation expenses of your parents."


    Shi Hua nodded depressed.


    "Brother, do you have many relatives?"


    Shi Hua shook his head and replied, "I have only one aunt. My father has no relatives."


    "Ah! You have only one aunt, so... It''s a problem to borrow money. Now, unless you borrow money from relatives, it''s hard to borrow money from other places. "


    Shi Hua didn''t say a word, just sighed.


    It seems that Shi Hua spent a lot of effort in raising money for his mother''s operation, and perhaps suffered a lot of humiliation.


    Of course, what''s more, maybe he broke the law in order to raise the money.


    In the evening, Shi Hua spent the night lying on the single sofa in the hospital.


    The chameleon went home.


    This time, Zhang Guihua was hospitalized under the banner that there was a shadow in the womb, so it was most appropriate to come to the hospital for further examination.


    In fact, after staying in the hospital for a few days, the vice president has already said hello to the director of the ward. Everyone knows that Zhang Guihua is a special patient.

 Chapter 892

    The next morning, Shi Hua''s mother pushed into the operating room. Damei and Shi Hua stayed at the door of the operating room until 2 p.m. when the operation ended, they were pushed back to the ward.


    According to the doctor, the operation went well.


    Shi Hua waited by his mother''s bed until late at night.


    Da Mei looked at the bottle, and every drop of medicine seemed to be like the water of life.


    "Every drop of this medicine is money," she muttered to herself


    Zhang Guihua asked: "Damei, your aunt''s operation is very successful. It''s a great joy, but why are you and your cousin still depressed?"


    Da Mei sighed and said: "the doctor said that after a period of time, we have to let my aunt do chemotherapy. We are worried that her old man''s body can''t stand it."


    "Damei, I heard that after cancer surgery, taking traditional Chinese medicine will have a certain curative effect, and it is more economical to take traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes? I asked my cousin about it. It''s good to eat Chinese medicine. To put it in a bad way, my cousin is in debt. I''m afraid he won''t finish it in ten years. "


    Zhang Guihua asked, "Damei, what do you sell in your Taobao shop?"


    "Elder sister, I have been fond of painting since I was a child. I went to art school when I was in technical secondary school. After graduation, I worked as a cashier in the supermarket for several years. Originally, I was going to work all the time. Suddenly, a big group leader, a man, came to me. He always harassed me and made me feel insulted, so I left the supermarket. I pondered that I might as well start my own business, so I gave full play to my hobby of painting and created fine arts. Because I was not famous, no one bought my paintings. Later, I found that the stone painting began to be popular, so I tried it. I felt very good, so I opened a Taobao shop to sell my own stone paintings. "


    Zhang Guihua said admiringly, "sister, you really have ambition. How much is your monthly income now?"


    "About 2000 yuan. Although it''s less than working as a cashier in a supermarket, it''s very free. It''s not. My aunt can come to accompany her when she is sick."


    Zhang Guihua immediately said, "sister, I have a friend who is a collector and has collected a lot of art works. Maybe he will be interested in your stone paintings. I''ll contact him right away."


    "Thank you, elder sister."


    Zhang Guihua went out of the ward and called Wang Xiaoman: "Mr. Wang, I just talked with Shi Hua''s cousin. She paints stone paintings and sells them on Taobao. Her monthly income is about 2000 yuan. I wonder if I can find a fake collector to buy Damei''s stone paintings, so that I can get closer to Damei and get more information. "


    "Zhang Guihua, you have a good idea. Tomorrow I''ll ask dart king to go to the ward to talk with Damei and buy all her stone paintings."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll give a message to Damei to make her happy."


    "Zhang Guihua, you remember: similar to this kind of project with less than 100000 yuan investment, you don''t need to say hello to me, you can make a decision directly."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    After returning to the ward, Zhang Guihua happily said to Damei, "just now I called that collector friend. Coincidentally, he is preparing to buy a batch of stone paintings. Tomorrow morning, this friend will come to the ward, and then you two will have a good talk. Maybe you can really make this business


    Da Mei was very excited and said repeatedly, "thank you, elder sister. I''m really moved by your sincere help."


    The next morning, dart king came to the hospital.


    Dart King specially wore a pair of plain glasses, a suit of leather shoes, and a leather briefcase, pretending to be a very dignified businessman.


    As soon as dart Wang entered the ward, Zhang Guihua quickly said, "you are coming! Here, let me introduce you. This girl''s name is Damei. She has painted a lot of stone paintings, which are sold on taobao.com. Her business is very prosperous. "


    Da Mei quickly stood up and said politely, "Hello, elder brother. Listen to elder sister, you like to collect paintings. I have a batch of stone paintings. I don''t know if you can catch your eyes."


    "Ha ha... Do you have any pictures? I''d like to have a look first. If I''m satisfied, can I have a look at your shop? "


    Da Mei took out her mobile phone, opened the photo folder, turned out a batch of her own stone paintings, and said, "these are my several signboard paintings. I''ve been reluctant to sell them. If you''re satisfied, I''ll give up."


    The dart king didn''t understand art at all. He looked at it with affectation and exclaimed, "ah! It''s a beautiful painting. Your painting level is extraordinary. "


    "Elder brother, I am a secondary school student. I have a little elementary painting skills. I can only make do with my painting."


    "Sister, I''m a collector and I''ve seen a lot of things. In my collection of paintings, there are not only Chinese famous paintings, but also world famous paintings. I dare say: the level of your stone paintings has reached the master level. "


    Dart King''s free talk is just a boast. As the saying goes, it''s not against the law to boast the dead.


    Damei is a little flattered. No one has ever appreciated her art works so much.


    "Brother, thanks for your appreciation, I''m really flattered."


    "Sister, I have to go to your home and have a look at all your works. I''m going to buy them all. In addition, I can sign a contract with you so that you can supply them for me for a long time."


    Da Mei is fond of forgetting. People say that there will be no pie in the sky, but today she really enjoys the adventure of pie in the sky.


    "Brother, you want to buy all my stone paintings?"


    "Yes, I''m a quick worker. As long as I''m interested in something, I''ll buy it immediately."


    Zhang Guihua said, "Damei, please take my friends to your house. I''ll take care of your aunt."


    "Elder sister, how interesting that is."


    "Da Mei, we are sisters. Why are you polite? If you see me like this, my sister will be angry."


    "Elder sister, please. I''ll take this elder brother with me."


    Da Mei takes dart king to her home, where there are more than 200 stone paintings.


    The dart king looked at it hastily and praised, "ah! Every stone painting is exquisite. I want all of them. Sister, please find some paper boxes and wrap them for me. "


    Darts King bought more than 200 stone paintings.


    Damei gave a 20% discount, only 5000 yuan.


    Darts Wang Shuang quickly said: "do not give me a discount, your price is very cheap."


    Dart King paid 8000 yuan and said to Damei, "if you have any new works in the future, please call me."


    Dart King left his cell phone number.


    Da Mei said, "brother, thank you for appreciating my stone paintings. At noon, I''d like to treat you to a light meal."


    Originally, dart King''s task was to buy Damei''s stone paintings, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    Because dart king has a crush on Damei.


    Dart Wang happily said: "Damei, let''s do this. I''ll invite you to dinner today. Next time I come to buy your paintings, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Da Mei called Zhang Guihua and said apologetically, "elder sister, your friend bought all my stone paintings. In order to thank him, I want to invite him to lunch. My aunt will ask you to take care of them for another two hours."

 Chapter 893

    Zhang Guihua readily said: "Da Mei, you can rest assured that you can do whatever you want. With me by your aunt''s side, you can take care of me better than you. In the morning, your aunt hung two bottles of water, and now she is hanging a third bottle of water. Everything is normal. "


    "Thank you, sister."


    Dart king and Damei went to a nearby hotel.


    It''s a private restaurant. It''s very secluded and not crowded.


    They chose a table by the window.


    Dart king asked: "sister, you order. Don''t be polite to me. You can order whatever you want. No matter what you do, I''m pragmatic. I don''t like formalism, and I don''t like to be extravagant. We can order as much as we eat. We don''t want to waste and we don''t want to eat badly."


    Da Mei said with a smile: "big brother, we have similar personalities and temperaments. So do I. I don''t like to be extravagant and ostentatious. I just want to be practical and realistic."


    "Well, sister, you can order two dishes you like, and I''ll order two dishes you like. In this way, we''ll both be satisfied. What do you think of my suggestion?"


    "Brother, I''m all for it."


    Da Mei ordered a scrambled egg with tomato and a scrambled meat with garlic moss, and said, "brother, I like to eat home cooked dishes, but I''m not interested in those fancy dishes. Home cooked dishes are cheap and affordable."


    Dart king is in full bloom. What he is looking for is a good wife and mother.


    It seems that Da Mei is in line with the criteria of choosing his wife.


    "Sister, we are too right about the taste. So am I: I''m not interested in those big dishes. I live at home and rely on home dishes. Don''t underestimate these home dishes. They are delicious and nutritious."


    That said, dart king ordered two meat dishes, one is braised carp, the other is sweet and sour ribs.


    Da Mei turned her lips and said, "brother, you keep saying that you like to eat home-made dishes, but the two dishes you ordered should not be home-made dishes. Ordinary people, who can eat braised carp and sweet and sour ribs at once."


    "Ha ha... Sister, although these two dishes I ordered are not home-made dishes, they are also home-made meat dishes. You say that as the common people, they have to dip in some meat every month. The most they eat are braised fish and pork."


    "I know, big brother ordered it specially for me."


    "Sister, what do you drink?"


    "Brother, I don''t drink."


    "Then we''ll have a drink. What do you want?"


    "Brother, let''s have a bunch of watermelon juice."


    "Well, it''s getting hot at this time. Drink some watermelon juice to quench thirst, cool down and clear the fire."


    The dishes are ready and the drinks are here. They eat and drink.


    "Sister, are you not married yet?"


    "Brother, I don''t even have a boyfriend?"


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. You should be pursued by many young men. How can you not have a boyfriend up to now?"


    "Elder brother, I''m an only child, my parents are laid-off workers, and I''m a Taobao shopkeeper. Just now you went to my house to see the small house with two bedrooms and one living room. I''m worried: if I get married, my husband won''t accept my parents, so I''m not going to get married."


    "Ah! Sister, you seem to despise all the men in the world. Is there no good man in the world? "


    "Ha ha... If you want to meet a good man, it''s like winning a lottery. You can meet him or not."


    "Sister, if there is a man who is willing to accept your parents, will you change your mind not to get married all your life?"


    "Wait till I meet such a man."


    Dart king has a number in his heart. Damei doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. It''s a good chance from heaven.


    Dart King sighed a long time.


    Da Mei asked, "brother, what''s your problem? A rich man like you shouldn''t have trouble. "


    "Sister, let''s put it this way. I wanted to be a collector, but my capital was very limited, so I changed from a collector to a businessman, that is to say, I sold all the things I collected."


    "Brother, it''s good to be a businessman."


    Dart king was originally a fake collector, but if he wanted to have a long-term relationship with Damei, he would show his true feelings.


    If you want to talk about friends with Damei, you have to be honest. So, darts King began to think about the long term, and could only turn the lies into the truth slowly.


    "Damei, my parents are both civil servants, and my family conditions are OK. I started a small business and made a lot of money, so I wanted to collect antiques. However, once, when I bought an antique, I lost sight of it and spent more than 1 million yuan to collect a fake cultural relic. From then on, I had to be a middleman and sell one by one, It''s a real businessman. "


    "Big brother, I think: if you want to be a collector, you need a lot of money. If you don''t have this money, it''s a good idea to do some business."


    "Damei, as the saying goes: no business is without fraud. You have to be ruthless in business, otherwise you can''t make money. I thought, "if I work for a while, I''ll find a company and be a staff member. It''s more stable."


    "Brother, it''s good to be a staff member. You must be a college student with diploma, knowledge and ability. Being a staff member will bring you an iron rice bowl."


    "Yes, I''ve loved detective stories since I was a child. I always wanted to be a detective."


    "Brother, do you want to be a policeman?"


    "Either a policeman or an agent in an investigation company. Sister, don''t you know that there are many investigation companies in the society, such as helping people to investigate whether their husbands and wives have cheated; Another example: help some businessmen to investigate the financial situation of their competitors. "


    "Oh, I see. It''s the detective house."


    "Yes, but it''s usually called a research firm."


    Darts king has realized that he will have a play with this girl named Damei.


    "Brother, does your girlfriend agree with this life plan?"


    "Sister, where did I get my girlfriend? To put it in shame, although I''m in my twenties, I''ve never talked about my girlfriend. I only blame myself for being ugly and clumsy. I don''t like women. "


    "Brother, you are not ugly. You are not ugly at all. In my eyes, you are still a handsome man."


    "Sister, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Da Mei nodded.


    Dart king is only 1.7 meters tall and thin. To be fair, it''s not ugly or handsome. He belongs to the kind of man who doesn''t look like autumn.


    Since Da Mei thinks he is handsome, it shows that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    "Sister, I know: you must want to please me, just say I look handsome."


    "Brother, no, I never flatter you. I like to tell you the truth. I will tell you what I feel."

 Chapter 894

    Darts king asked excitedly: "sister, do you really think I''m handsome?"


    "Yes, I think big brother is masculine, but if you say you''ve never talked about a girlfriend, I don''t believe it."


    Dart King quickly raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist and swore, "I''ve never talked about my girlfriend in my life. If I lie and let me go out, I''ll be crushed into meat cake by the car..."


    "Brother, don''t say such bad words."


    "Sister, I''m making a poison oath. Generally speaking, as long as I make a poison oath, it will come true."


    "Brother, I believe what you say, but I still feel very strange. How can a man as good as brother not be pursued by a girl?"


    "Oh! It''s also my fault. When I was in junior high school, I sat with a girl who had a body odor. I thought women had a body odor, so I was afraid of contacting women for many years. I didn''t know until three years ago that not all women have a body odor. "


    Da Mei covered her mouth and laughed. She said half jokingly, "brother, I think you are a little silly."


    "Haha... I''m really a little silly. You say, I only smell one woman with body odor. How can I think that all women have body odor?"


    "Brother, you''re eating with me. Don''t you smell anything strange?"


    Darts Wang exaggerated suction nose, said: "I smell a jasmine fragrance."


    "Big brother, you have a sharp nose."


    "Did I smell it right? Sister, can you send out the fragrance of jasmine naturally? "


    "Big brother, what makes you more and more stupid? I tell you: people have only the smell of human body. But if you sweat and don''t bathe, you will have a sweat and smell. What else will you smell if you spray perfume on your body? I don''t love perfume, but when I wash my hair, I love a jasmine scented shampoo, so there''s a faint smell of jasmine on my hair.


    Darts Wang exaggerated suction nose, intoxicated said: "this taste really good smell, even let me smell a lifetime, also smell not tired."


    Da Mei frowned and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    "Sister, I mean: I like the fragrance of jasmine. I want to smell it all my life


    "Brother, you bully me."


    Da Mei twisted her waist and looked aggrieved.


    "Sister, how can I bully you? If other people dare to bully you, I will help you and never spare him. "


    "Brother, it''s you who bullied me."


    "Sister, when did I bully you?"


    "Brother, don''t you understand what you mean? Don''t pretend to be stupid. I find that brother is very cunning. He likes innuendo."


    Dart King laughed and said, "sister, you''ve never talked about boyfriends, I''ve never talked about girlfriends. We really get along with each other."


    Da Mei lowered her head shyly.


    Darts king has obviously felt that the love drama between him and Damei has begun.


    He is very grateful to Wang Xiaoman for giving him this opportunity.


    Does Wang Xiaoman deliberately let himself contact Da Mei?


    Dart King''s suspicion is not groundless. Wang Xiaoman came to the hospital once and saw Da Mei. She saw that Da Mei was a virtuous girl.


    Dart king is 28 years old and has not been in love yet.


    The main problem is that he doesn''t have much contact with women in his career, and he is very busy. Besides, dart king doesn''t want to go through the marriage agency, so he has to go alone.


    Wang Xiaoman asked him to dress up as a collector and deal with Damei, which also means a little bit.


    After dinner, the two reluctantly separated.


    Darts King took a taxi and sent two big boxes of stone paintings back to earth survey company.


    Panting, he moved the two paper boxes into the office and ran to Wang Xiaoman''s office.


    "Mr. Wang, the task you gave me has been completed. I spent 8000 yuan to buy more than 200 stone paintings. I have a look at them. They are very good, and each one is very beautiful."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the flying escort king and asked with a smile, "these stone paintings are very beautiful. Are the painters more beautiful?"


    The dart king was surprised and asked, "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?"


    Wang Xiaoman took a look at the wall clock and asked, "you went to the hospital at nine in the morning. Now it''s three in the afternoon. Didn''t you buy a batch of stone paintings? Why did it take six hours? I think: you must have lunch with that beautiful woman. They''re quite agreeable. "


    "Mr. Wang, i... I..."


    "Come on, dart king, don''t try to be unreasonable. You are using public time to fall in love. I ask you: should we make a review?"


    Dart king said awkwardly: "Mr. Wang, i... I didn''t have this idea at the beginning, but when I met Damei, I suddenly fell in love with her. After purchasing stone paintings, she offered to invite me to dinner. I couldn''t refuse, so I had to agree."


    "Well! I think you can''t wait for it. Do you think it''s Damei who invited you to lunch


    "Da Mei wanted to treat me to lunch, but I was embarrassed to eat a woman''s meal, so I took the initiative to pay."


    "Dart king, your favorite Damei?"


    Darts King nodded.


    "What does Da Mei mean to you?"


    "She has a good impression on me, but I don''t know if she has a crush on me. People say that women have a deep heart, like the sea."


    "Who said that? It''s bullshit, dart king. I tell you: a woman''s heart is a spring. You can see it all at once. "


    "Mr. Wang, I think it''s very strange. In recent years, I met many women when handling cases, but I didn''t feel much about other women. Today, when I saw Damei, my heart was pounding. At that time, I thought I was suffering from heart disease, which scared me."


    "Dart king, now that you have a crush on Damei, it''s up to you to contact Damei and spy on Shihua through her. I have to warn you: you can''t influence the company''s affairs for personal reasons. "


    "Mr. Wang, you can rest assured that for the sake of the company, I can give up my personal feelings."


    "Ha ha... Since you''ve taken a fancy to Damei, you can''t give up this private affair. I don''t want you to sacrifice your feelings."


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for your trust in me."


    "Dart king, you have to find out the situation of Shi Hua, especially his temperament and character."


    "I know. Maybe two days later, I will have a tryst with Damei. At that time, I will inquire about Shi Hua in detail."


    Wang Xiaoman patted the escort king on the shoulder and said, "if you miss something, you will never get it again. Although I have only seen Damei once, I can see that she is a good girl. I wish you and her success."

 Chapter 895

    After lunch, Da Mei rushed back to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she bowed three times to Zhang Guihua and said gratefully, "thank you, elder sister. Your friend bought all my stone paintings and made me more than 8000 yuan."


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile: "Da Mei, I have to thank you for your sweat and hard work, which has been appreciated by my friends."


    "Elder sister, your friend is really nice and generous."


    "Da Mei, my friend is still single now."


    Da Mei lowered her head shyly.


    Zhang Guihua beat the drum: "Da Mei, you don''t have a boyfriend, he doesn''t have a girlfriend. I think you two are a good match. Do you want me to take a lead?"


    Da Mei was embarrassed and said, "elder sister, i... i..."


    "Da Mei, I think you are quite old. When it comes time to talk about marriage, there will be no shop after this village. You should make up your mind."


    Da Mei stammered: "elder sister, i... I don''t know him very well."


    "If you don''t know, you need to get in touch with each other. I''ll let my husband buy two movie tickets and you two go together."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Zhang Guihua can see that Damei has fallen in love with the flying escort king.


    The question is: does dart king have feelings for Damei.


    Zhang Guihua walked out of the ward and called dart King: "Hello, you talk business with Damei for five or six hours. I said, are you entangled with others?"


    The dart king said sheepishly, "I just had lunch with Damei. It''s really a long time."


    "Darts king, do you have a crush on Damei?"


    "I... I kind of like her."


    "A little, or a lot?"


    "Osmanthus, you... What do you want me to say?"


    "To tell you the truth."


    "I really like Damei. Let''s put it this way. I wish I could marry her tonight."


    "Ha ha... Dart king, you''re pretty enough. You''ve contacted people once, and you want them to be your wife. I said, don''t be too hasty. Be careful, if you want to be quick, you won''t get it. Women are mostly slow-moving. You have to take it easy. Don''t scare people. "


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    "Dart king, I''ll ask chameleon to buy two movie tickets for you and Damei later."


    "Ah! Thank you very much. I''m thinking about the reason why I''m meeting with Da Mei. I didn''t expect that someone sent me a pillow as soon as I dozed off. Thank you very much. "


    "Dart king, thank me again when you and Damei get married."


    Zhang Guihua asked chameleon to buy two movie tickets and gave them to Damei and darts king.


    Chameleon puzzled asked: "they just contact once, is it out of the spark?"


    "What''s so rare about this? We don''t feel it as soon as we meet. It''s called love at first sight."


    The chameleon said with a smile, "are we the introducers of darts king?"


    "Of course, it''s my idea to buy Damei''s stone paintings. Otherwise, they won''t see each other for ten years."


    "Yes, that''s right. I have to tell the darts king to let him lead you."


    Chameleon called dart king and said bluntly, "dart king, it''s my wife who suggested that President Wang send someone to buy Damei''s stone paintings. Otherwise, you and Damei can''t meet. Frankly speaking, my wife is the introducer of you and Damei."


    "Ha ha... Chameleon, I''m not an ungrateful person. Naturally, I know that your wife is my marriage introducer. I''ll remember it all my life."


    "The king of darts, it''s not a matter of keeping it in mind for a lifetime. You have to take action."


    "Chameleon, what do you want me to do? Do you want a reward from me? "


    "Ha ha... Our husband and wife are not so greedy. Besides, you are not a rich man. How much money can you have? Hum! I mean, when it comes to the point, you have to help both of us. "


    "Chameleon, I don''t need to say that. When it comes to the key, I will help you. I have no other skills. Loyalty is the first thing."


    "Well, since you know it, I have nothing to say."


    The next afternoon, darts king and Damei watched a movie together.


    Chameleon bought them a box ticket.


    Big plum shyly said: "big brother, sister osmanthus is very kind to us."


    "Ha ha... That is, the osmanthus couple are my friends."


    Chameleon in accordance with the instructions of Wang Xiaoman, began to set the words of Da Mei.


    He asked, "Da Mei, I always find it strange that your cousin borrowed 80000 yuan from others. You say that you have no relatives in your family. Your cousin is introverted and has no good friends. Who does he borrow his money from?"


    "Elder brother, my cousin finally borrowed 80000 yuan. I also felt very strange. After asking him several times, my cousin insisted that he borrowed it from a friend. I vaguely felt that he had lied. However, my cousin insisted on not telling me. What can I do?"


    "Da Mei, your aunt and cousin are your only relatives. I think: you must hope that they will be very happy and will not fall into the trap of others. I seriously suspect that your cousin borrowed usury. "


    Da Mei was startled and asked in a panic, "isn''t it? If it''s usury, then the interest is rolling, and it becomes a debt that can never be paid off. "


    "Yes, usury is very powerful. Some even double in a month, which will never be finished."


    "Mother, if my cousin borrows usury, he will fall into the pit of fire."


    "Da Mei, I ask you: how big is your cousin''s house?"


    "Two rooms and one living room, more than 60 square meters."


    "How much can your cousin''s house cost?"


    "The houses in the old community are not valuable, so it''s only 700000 or 800000."


    "Come on, I suspect that your cousin took the house as a mortgage and borrowed a usury loan. If this is the case, if the money is not paid back in time, the house will fall into the hands of the usurer, and then your cousin''s family will be on the streets."


    Da Mei panicked and asked: "brother, if my cousin really borrowed usury, what should I do?"


    "Damei, this matter is very serious. You must ask your cousin clearly. If you really borrow usury, you have to find a way to pay it back. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Da Mei said nervously: "tonight, I have to have a good talk with my cousin. I must let him tell me who I borrowed the 80000 yuan from."


    "Da Mei, I don''t think your cousin is willing to tell you the truth."


    "So... What should I do?"


    "There is a way, that is: let your cousin drink some wine, be half drunk, and then ask him, I think: at that time, your cousin''s brain is out of control, maybe he will tell the truth."


    "Big brother, the problem is: my cousin never drinks."

 Chapter 896

    The dart king said: "Damei, you can find an excuse. It''s said that Zhang Guihua and his wife once helped to take care of your aunt, and they had to invite someone to dinner to express their gratitude. In addition, you can say that I bought your stone paintings, which made you earn a sum of money. In the future, I will buy your stone paintings for a long time, and this human relationship has to be paid back, anyway, It''s the minimum to invite someone to dinner. If your cousin agrees, when eating, advise your cousin to drink, as long as you let him drink two liang wine, maybe you will tell the truth. Even if I don''t say it in front of us, I will tell you the truth when I get home. "


    "Brother, you really have a way. I''ll talk to my cousin tonight to see his attitude."


    That night, Shi Hua came to the hospital after work.


    Mother recovered quickly after the operation and was able to get out of bed.


    Da Mei happily told her cousin: "my aunt walked in the corridor twice today. The doctor said that she would be discharged in two days."


    "Great, Damei. It''s hard for you."


    "Cousin, I don''t like to hear you say that. I take care of my aunt. I''m not an outsider. No matter how hard I work, I take it for granted."


    "Damei, if it wasn''t for you, i... I really don''t know what to do. Our triumphant company has a rule that if you ask for leave for three days, you have to report it to the human resources department. If you ask for leave for seven days, you have to report it to the general manager of the company. Well, if you ask for too much time off, you may be fired. "


    "Cousin, there are many rules and regulations in big companies. It''s not so easy to do. I open a small Taobao shop. If I want to have a rest, I can''t help it."


    Shi Hua sighed.


    "Cousin, this time my aunt was hospitalized, thanks to my sister osmanthus in the next hospital bed, who often helped me take care of my aunt, as well as her friends, who bought my stone paintings and made me more than 8000 yuan. I thought: we have to invite them to dinner to show our gratitude. This is human nature."


    Shi Hua agreed.


    "Cousin, when my aunt leaves the hospital, I''ll find a good and cheap restaurant and invite them to dinner. Then you can come to accompany me."


    Shi Hua said, "Damei, please invite them to dinner on behalf of me. I can''t go to the scene. I can''t drink and I can''t socialize."


    "Cousin, sister osmanthus helps take care of her aunt. If you don''t show up, it''s very impolite. It''s strange for people to meet you."


    "Yes, I should thank you face to face for taking care of my mother. Well, when you find a hotel, just let me know. It''s better to be in the evening, so that you can have plenty of time."


    "Cousin, of course, I have to invite people to dinner in the evening. In case of drinking, how can I go to work when I''m drunk?"


    "You know, Damei, I never drink."


    "Cousin, like you, I''ve never touched wine. However, when we invite people to dinner, we have to socialize. At least we have to drink three glasses of wine. Otherwise, people will say that we are not sincere and have a knot in our heart. Isn''t it a pity?"


    Shi Hua tightened his brows and said reluctantly, "well, it seems that I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. I''m not good at social intercourse, and I hate it most. But I also know that sometimes I have to socialize."


    "Cousin, that''s right. As a white-collar worker in a big company, you should know these social rules and customs better than I do."


    Shi Hua''s mother was discharged from the hospital.


    On the night after leaving hospital, he and Damei invited Zhang Guihua, chameleon and escort king to dinner at Happy Valley Hotel.


    Da Mei specially asked for a bottle of Wuliangye. She filled everyone with wine and said, "on behalf of my cousin, I would like to express my gratitude to you. Thanks to the care of my elder brothers and sisters, I''d like to invite you to have a meal in this small restaurant tonight to express your gratitude. Come on, let''s dry up the wine."


    A glass of wine is half a Liang, but Shi Hua''s face is red.


    Zhang Guihua raised her glass and said, "brother Shihua, this time, your mother''s successful operation is a great joy. I''d like to propose a toast to you and wish your mother a long life."


    This speech forced Shi Hua to hold up his wine glass.


    After the second glass of wine, Shi Hua''s eyes are red. It seems that he is really a non alcoholic.


    The dart king also raised his glass and said to Shi Hua, "brother, your mother has not only succeeded in the operation, but also the cancer cells have not been transferred to other organs. This is a great thing to celebrate. With this, I have to give you a toast. This glass of wine is also for your mother. I wish her good health.


    Shi Hua couldn''t get rid of the speech, so he took the glass, frowned and drank the third one.


    Shi Hua''s tongue rolled up and he couldn''t follow his command. He stammered: "thank you. Thank you. I... thank you very much for your care when my mother was in hospital."


    Shi Hua clenched his teeth and said, "I... I have to drink to you..."


    Shi Hua drank the fourth glass of wine, and he couldn''t sit still.


    Da Mei shouts a taxi and asks the escort king and chameleon to help Shi Hua get on the taxi.


    Da Mei sent her cousin home.


    She helped her cousin lie down on the bed, gave him a cup of honey water, and asked: "cousin, I ask you: who borrowed the 80000 yuan for my aunt''s operation?"


    "Da Mei, why do you ask this?"


    "Cousin, you must tell me, otherwise, I''m worried that if you borrow usury, you will fall into the pit of fire."


    "No... it''s not usury, it''s... It''s borrowed from a friend..."


    "Cousin, you must tell me which friend you borrowed the 80000 yuan from."


    "Da Mei, you... Don''t ask. In fact, this money is not borrowed, it''s... It''s my reward..."


    "Cousin, what have you done for others?"


    "Don''t... Don''t ask, Damei. I''m... I''m sorry..."


    Da Mei made another cup of honey water for her cousin and fed him to drink.


    She asked: "cousin, tonight, you must tell me the truth, otherwise, I will not sleep."


    "Da Mei, I''ve done something immoral..."


    Shi Hua finished, snoring.


    Da Mei pushed her cousin. He didn''t move. Her snoring became louder and louder.


    Da Mei sighed and left her aunt''s house. As soon as she went out, she called darts king.


    "Elder brother, I asked my cousin just now, and he finally told me the truth. He said that the 80000 yuan was not borrowed, but his reward."


    As soon as the dart king heard this, he felt that it was not good. Shi Hua was just an ordinary white-collar worker. What skills could he have to earn extra money?


    I got a reward of 80000 yuan at once, which is a lot of money.


    "Da Mei, you should ask your cousin what he has done for others. How can he make 80000 yuan all at once?"

 Chapter 897

    Da Mei replied, "I asked, but my cousin fell asleep and snored. I couldn''t wake up after pushing for a long time. I had no choice but to leave."


    The dart King sighed. Unexpectedly, Shi Hua fell asleep at the critical moment.


    "Da Mei, I think it''s getting more and more strange. If the money is not borrowed, it''s your cousin''s work reward, then is it the triumphal company that gave him a bonus?"


    "Elder brother, my cousin has worked in triumph company for eight years. He has never paid so much bonus. The most one time is only more than 10000 yuan. I think: this money must not have been given to him by triumph company."


    "Da Mei, does your cousin have any special skills?"


    "My cousin studies business management, I think: this major should not earn extra money. If I could make extra money, my cousin would have made it long ago, and he would not be as poor as this. "


    Dart king thought to himself: it seems that Shi Hua must have done something for others. That is to say, he is likely to be instructed to put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car. Therefore, he was paid 80000 yuan.


    This inference should be reasonable.


    Dart king said to Damei, "I think things are getting more and more complicated. You must find out what your cousin has done for others."


    "Brother, I''m afraid. I feel chilly. My cousin just said that he has done something immoral."


    Dart king was surprised to think: ah, it was Shi Hua who put poison things in the trunk of boss Chang''s car. This is a real immoral thing.


    Darts king is very excited. It seems that this case has been solved.


    "Da Mei, tomorrow, ask your cousin again. You must let him tell the truth. If you really do something immoral, you must find a way to make up for it. If you break the law, you have to turn yourself in and try to be lenient."


    "Brother, I''m so scared. What should I do if my cousin really breaks the law? If my cousin goes to jail, my aunt and uncle will die of grief. "


    "Da Mei, the problem now is: we must find out what immoral things your cousin has done. Only when we ask clearly can we find a way to make up for it. I have a friend who is a public security officer. Maybe we can find a way to accommodate your cousin."


    "Brother, I know. Tomorrow night, I will go to my cousin''s house. I must force him to tell the truth."


    Dart king immediately reported the situation to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to report you a very good news. Tonight, Zhang Guihua and chameleon drunk Shi Hua, and Damei helped him back home. Taking the opportunity to cover his words, Shi Hua said to Damei: the 80000 yuan for his mother''s operation is the reward for his work, and he also said with guilt that he had done immoral things. As for what was immoral, I didn''t tell Damei. Mr. Wang, I think: it''s very likely that Shi Hua put poison in the trunk of boss Chang''s car. "


    Wang Xiaoman was also very excited, said: "great, it seems that Shi Hua is a key suspect, but after all, we have no evidence, we have to further investigate. Dart king, you should hold Da Mei tightly. You must pry Shi Hua''s mouth open and let him tell the truth. "


    "Mr. Wang, I will urge Damei and force Shi Hua to tell the truth. However, Shi Hua is very introverted and I''m not sure whether to say it or not."


    "Dart king, you should do your best to let Damei persuade Shi Hua and let him tell the truth."


    The next night, Da Mei had dinner and went to her aunt''s house.


    Shi Hua is doing the dishes. Da Mei runs over and says, "cousin, you go to have a rest. I''ll do the dishes."


    "Da Mei, it''s been a hard time for you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be helpless."


    "Cousin, you drank too much last night, didn''t you delay your work today?"


    "No, thanks to the honey water you let me drink last night, I woke up early this morning. However, my mouth still smells of wine. At work, several colleagues asked: did you drink wine? I''m embarrassed. "


    "Cousin, it''s normal for men to drink. Besides, you don''t drink at work."


    "Ha ha... Maybe I''ve never been drunk. Suddenly I drank wine, which made my colleagues very curious."


    After washing the dishes, Da Mei cleaned her aunt''s house again, and then ran to her cousin''s room.


    "Da Mei, I''ve been busy for a long time. Let''s have a rest."


    Da Mei sat down with a long sigh.


    Shi Hua asked curiously, "Damei, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cousin, last night, I asked you: where did the 80000 yuan operation cost come from? You told me that it was the reward for your work. I want to ask you clearly: who did you do for and what did you get so much reward?"


    Shi Hua prevaricated: "that''s what I said last night? oh dear! Maybe it''s wine. In fact, I borrowed the 80000 yuan from my friends. "


    "Cousin, I''ve never heard that you have such an iron friend who can lend you 80000 yuan at a time. Then tell me: what''s the name of this friend? "


    Shi Hua smiles and says, "Da Mei, even if I tell you the name of this friend, you don''t know him."


    "Anyway, I want to know his name, because I think if a friend is willing to lend you 80000 yuan, then he must be a very loyal person. We have to thank others. At least we have to invite them to dinner."


    "Da Mei, my friend is a classmate in college. He sleeps in the upper and lower bunks and has a very good relationship. It''s just because of his personality that I don''t get along with others very much. However, the four-year friendship is still there. This time, when my mother was ill, I was forced to go to Liangshan. I hesitated again and again before I opened my mouth to this friend. Unexpectedly, he agreed and immediately remitted 80000 yuan to me. "


    "What''s your friend''s name, cousin¡°


    "His name is Zhang Hansen and he works in other places."


    Da Mei is not stupid. Knowing that her cousin lied, Zhang Hansen''s name must have been made up. Moreover, she said that she worked in other places, so she couldn''t invite people to dinner.


    "Cousin, you cheat."


    "Damei, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Cousin, you said last night that you had done immoral things. You said: what immoral things have you done?"


    On hearing this, Shi Hua''s face changed greatly and asked in a panic, "I... did I really say that?"


    "Yes, your expression was very painful at that time. You told me that you had done something immoral. I wanted to ask you what immoral things you have done, but you suddenly fall asleep and snore. You can''t wake up even if you push it. "


    Shi Hua hesitated and said: "I... I was talking about wine. You think, I''m an honest man. How can I do immoral things? It''s impossible. When a person is drunk, he will talk nonsense, and you can''t believe what he says after drinking. "


    Da Mei looked at Shi Hua and said, "cousin, as the saying goes: after drinking, tell the truth. How do you understand that

 Chapter 898

    Shi Hua explained flurriedly: "Da Mei, you think, when people get drunk, their heads will be confused. They will talk nonsense naturally. How can they tell the truth? Some of those old sayings are unreasonable. Don''t believe that. "


    "Cousin, you must not be confused. No matter how poor we are, we can''t do immoral things."


    "Damei, I know that I have a steelyard in my heart. I know what to do and what not to do. As you know, I have never done anything bad since I was young."


    "Cousin, it''s hard for a person not to do bad things all his life, especially when he is in trouble."


    "Da Mei, I remember. Don''t worry, my cousin is not a bad man."


    It seems that Shi Hua has killed herself and won''t tell Da Mei what immoral things she has done.


    Da Mei reminded: "cousin, you can''t take real estate as mortgage to borrow usury. If you do this, the house will fall into the hands of usurers sooner or later. At that time, aunt and uncle will be living in the streets. They are very young and can''t stand the blow."


    "Damei, I''m not so confused. How can I borrow usury? If I want to borrow a loan at usury, I''m sticking my neck into the rope. I have to wait for my death. "


    Seeing that her cousin said so firmly, Da Mei was relieved.


    It seems that my cousin never borrowed money from usury.


    If you want to know what bad things your cousin will do, Damei doesn''t believe it.


    As the saying goes: three years old to see the old.


    My cousin has always been an honest man since he was young. He has never done a bad thing, and he has done a lot of good things.


    She believed that her cousin would never do anything out of line or immoral.


    As for what my cousin said last night that he had done immoral things, maybe it was really drunken nonsense.


    Da Mei left her cousin''s house, and she called darts King: "brother, I just came back from my cousin''s house. Just now, I repeatedly asked my cousin, and he firmly said: I have never done anything immoral. He told me: the 80000 yuan was borrowed from a college classmate. When he and this classmate went to college, they slept in the upper and lower bunks. His classmate''s name was Zhang Hansen and he worked in other places. "


    Dart King sighed. He knew that Shi Hua was sober and would never tell the truth to Da Mei.


    It seems that we have to find a way to break Shi Hua''s mouth.


    Dart king also has feelings for Chang Wen. He is very worried that Chang Wen may not be able to bear it mentally and physically after he has been in detention for a long time.


    At this time, Chang Wen has been detained for more than half a month.


    Because Wang Xiaoman keeps saving money for Chang Wen in his account number in the detention center, Chang Wen can eat fried food every day, and the ten suspects in the same prison room are also exposed.


    Chang Wen became the boss of the supervisor. Every morning, except the old man, the other nine suspects would greet Chang Wen.


    At night, before going to bed, the suspects would massage Chang Wen''s legs and feet.


    Chang Wen doesn''t let them massage, but the suspects have to flatter him.


    The old man said, "don''t be modest, elder brother Chang. If you let everyone eat small fry and drink small wine all day, they have to repay you. Besides serving you, what else can they do? I said, "you can enjoy it with peace of mind."


    Chang Wen had to accept the massage of these suspects. Although it was only half a month, he felt that he had gained weight.


    The only thing that makes Chang Wen uneasy is that a man''s scream often comes from the supervisor next door. Sometimes, in the middle of the night, Chang Wen wakes up in a cold sweat.


    Chang Wen asked the old man, "what''s the matter with the man next door?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t mention him. He''s a bad old man. He''s nearly sixty years old. It''s said that he''s the financial director of a big company. This guy has no children. He''s just an old bachelor. What''s strange is that he loves money very much. It''s said that he took away two hundred million yuan from the company. It was not discovered until two months ago. The problem is: the old man is not scared. As soon as he puts handcuffs on his hands, he goes crazy. No, I''m alone in the next room and I yell all day and all night. "


    "Ah! What a strange man. Why does he want so much money? He has no offspring and can''t spend it all by himself. "


    "Ha ha... If you say that he has no offspring, ghosts don''t believe it. I think that a man of such power as him must have a third son. Maybe he gave birth to a litter of children. Otherwise, why does he want so much money? Two hundred million. I''m greedy when I think about it. If I can have two million, I''ll be very satisfied. "


    "He embezzled 200 million?"


    "Yes, I heard two policemen talking behind their backs, saying that he embezzled 200 million yuan. But I can''t find any clue about where the money is. Now the company is going to close down, and the general manager has jumped, but he hasn''t fallen to death. It''s said that he is still lying in the hospital, and his legs are broken."


    Chang Wen sighed: "Oh! As the saying goes: people die for money, birds die for food, money really kills people


    "Brother, money can kill and save people, those who starve to death; Those who don''t have money to go to the hospital and die, if they have money, they will be able to survive. Brother, I think that money is 99% good and only 1% bad. "


    Chang Wen has to admit that there is a fashionable saying: Although money is not omnipotent, it is also 9999.


    That night, the old man next door went crazy and howled all night.


    Chang Wen didn''t fall asleep for a minute and stayed up all night with his eyes open.


    In the morning, he suddenly remembered that he would cure his illness. If he cured this crazy old man and asked him to tell the whereabouts of 200 million yuan, he would save the company that was going to close down and let the lame general manager have the wish to live. Of course, the more important thing is that Chang Wen can make a contribution.


    Of course, he knew that even if he had committed a crime, as long as he had done meritorious service, he could atone for it.


    Although he was wronged, if he could not find the person who put the poison, he would have to carry the black pot.


    If we have made contributions, we may be able to reduce the punishment.


    Thinking of this, Chang Wen ran to the prison window and cried out, "report to the government: I want to make contributions!"


    A policeman came up and asked, "are you going to report other criminals?"


    "No, I''m applying for help."


    "Didn''t you wake up? Who do you want to save? Ha ha... I think you''d better tell the truth and save yourself. "


    "Report to the government, I want to save the crazy old man next door."


    "Are you a doctor?" the policeman asked curiously


    "I know a little bit of medical skills, specializing in the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I want to treat the crazy old man next door. If I can sober him up, I can account for the whereabouts of the 200 million embezzled money, and get back a sum of money for the enterprise and the government."

 Chapter 899

    Doumi guessed right, doumai just disguised as a frozen snake. In fact, she was not reconciled at all.


    Doumai always thinks that her talent is far more than Dousha, but she is not appreciated by her grandparents, which makes her resentful.


    This time, she stumbled because Lin Xiaozhen, a smelly girl, was unkind and exposed her lies to her face, making her a stranger in Dou''s house.


    Dou Mai thought bitterly: I can''t just become an onion in Dou''s house. I have to make a comeback.


    After careful weighing, she felt that although Dousha was supported by her grandmother, her grandmother was over eighty years old, and I''m afraid her life would not last long.


    With Dousha''s weak character, I''m afraid it''s a fire to run Yongli company.


    Changwen is the only one that can support Dousha for a long time.


    If there is no Changwen, even if doumai does not usurp power, Dousha will surrender power obediently.


    Dou Mai finally realized that Chang Wen, not dounai, was her obstacle. Therefore, the most urgent task was to divorce Dousha and Chang Wen.


    It''s a great opportunity to divorce them.


    Chang Wen has been put into detention. It seems that the sentence is a high probability event.


    The problem is: if Chang Wen is wronged, then he will be released after a while. When Chang Wen is detained, they must break up their marriage.


    If you want them to divorce, you have to stir up their relationship.


    After pondering for a long time, Dou Mai finally came up with a good plan.


    She took out her cell phone and made a call to Chen Gang of AMI company.


    Chen Gang is a high school classmate of Dousha. In the past ten years, he has been pursuing Dousha. Even if Dousha gets married, he still doesn''t give up.


    Today, Chen Gang is still single, which shows that he still has a glimmer of hope for Dousha.


    This glimmer of hope is: Although Dousha and Chang Wen have been married for more than three years, they still don''t have the same room.


    "Brother Chen Gang, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Chen Gang hesitated and asked, "who are you?"


    "Brother Chen Gang, you can''t even hear my voice. It makes me sad."


    "Ha ha... My ears are a little bit back recently. Please forgive me. I can''t tell your voice."


    "Brother Chen Gang, I''m doumai, the sister of Dousha."


    "Ah! It''s the big sister. Look at my ears. They don''t work. Sister, please forgive me for my disrespect. "


    "Brother Chen Gang, you are too cruel."


    "Big sister, your words are endless, which makes me a little confused. How cruel is my heart?"


    "Elder brother Chen Gang, my brother-in-law Chang Wen broke the law and was put into detention. Maybe she will be sentenced soon. Recently, my elder sister is very upset. She can''t eat, can''t sleep, and everyone has lost a lot of weight. At this critical time, why don''t you know how to comfort my elder sister?"


    "What are you talking about, sister? You said your brother-in-law was arrested? "


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is suspected of drug trafficking. He was arrested half a month ago. It''s said that this is a felony. If sentenced, it will take at least 10 years."


    "Ah! I heard that your brother-in-law is a loser. He... How can he sell drugs? "


    "Ha ha... Although my brother-in-law is a loser, he has a lot of bad ideas. Otherwise, he would not have deceived his grandfather. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s marriage, my elder sister would not have married Chang Wen."


    "Oh! It''s a pity that a well-known loser in B city has stepped on the road of drug trafficking


    "Elder brother Chen Gang, you have always loved my elder sister. Maybe my elder sister also loved you. At the beginning, my elder sister was forced to get married by her grandfather, and she also had a bitter feeling."


    "Ah! It''s incomprehensible that your grandfather has a crush on the loser. "


    "Brother Chen Gang, now my brother-in-law has been arrested. This is a great opportunity."


    "Sister, is your sister going to divorce?"


    "My elder sister is a weak person. She is too soft-hearted and has no idea at all. Now she will only wash her face with tears."


    "Since your brother-in-law is trafficking in drugs, you should let your elder sister divorce quickly, otherwise, it will affect the reputation of your Yongli company."


    "I think so, too. My elder sister is the general manager of Yongli company. If my brother-in-law is convicted of drug trafficking, then if my elder sister does not divorce her brother-in-law, people will say that Yongli company is a drug den. You say, who dares to do business with our Yongli company? "


    "That is, you have to persuade the elder sister to divorce quickly."


    "Elder brother Chen Gang, it''s too weak for me to persuade him alone. I think you should comfort and enlighten her at this critical time."


    "Ah! After your elder sister got married, she always avoided me and seldom met me. Unless there is business, your elder sister will refuse for various reasons. "


    "Elder brother Chen Gang, you are really a dead brain. Since my elder sister only talks business with you, you should ask my elder sister to have a meal or coffee in the name of talking business, and take the opportunity to do my elder sister''s ideological work. You two can deepen your relationship."


    "Yes, you''re right. Your elder sister needs comfort most at this time. Well, I''ll call your elder sister right away and ask her out to talk business."


    "Brother Chen Gang, that''s right. Let me give you an idea. There is a Hongmei coffee shop near our Yongli company. My elder sister likes this coffee shop best. In addition, my elder sister likes to have a cup of coffee at 3 p.m. I think: you''d better ask my elder sister to Hongmei coffee shop at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you for informing me of this information and giving me a good idea."


    "Elder brother Chen Gang, I''m a hundred who want you to be my brother-in-law. To tell you the truth, since that loser married my elder sister, I''m upset when I see him."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Doumai hung up and murmured to himself, "hum! As soon as they meet, I will secretly take some photos, and then take them to the detention center to show Chang Wen. I want him to know that my sister has changed her heart. When Chang Wen needs comfort most, my sister meets her secret lover, which undoubtedly stabs Chang Wen''s heart with a knife. If my sister divorced Chang Wen, she would be in Chen Gang''s arms. Chen Gang is the second generation of the rich and the successor of AMI company. People don''t look up to Yongli company. As long as my sister and Chen Gang get married, they will become housewives. At that time, Yongli company will be my world. "


    Chen Gang immediately called Dousha according to doumai''s idea.


    "Dousha, I''m Chen Gang. Last time, I bought a lot of things from your Yongli company. Recently, I want to continue to buy some. I think we''d better meet and talk about business. "


    Dousha is very happy. Recently, the efficiency of Yongli company has declined. She wants to attract more business.


    "Great, Chen Gang. Let''s make an appointment. I''ll go to AMI company myself."

 Chapter 900

    Chen Gang happily said: "Dousha, let''s do this. At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, we''ll meet at Hongmei coffee shop."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    Chen Gang is so happy that he can finally meet Dousha again. It''s silly of him to think that he didn''t expect to date Dousha on the pretext of talking business.


    Chen Gang is a rich second generation. His family is very rich. The total assets of AMI company are hundreds of billions.


    Since he fell in love with Dousha, he never looked up to other women.


    Three years ago, Dousha married Chang Wen.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made Chen Gang seriously ill.


    Originally, he had been pessimistic and disappointed, but he heard that Dousha and Changwen had never been roommates since they got married. So, Chen Gang''s heart lit up a fire of hope.


    He thinks: since Dousha doesn''t want to share a room with Chang Wen, they will divorce sooner or later.


    Chen Gang has been waiting for this day for more than three years.


    Now, God has finally given him a wonderful opportunity. Chang Wen has been arrested. This is great news.


    As long as Chang Wen is sentenced, Dousha will divorce him.


    The next afternoon, Chen Gang came to Hongmei coffee shop early.


    He asked for an elegant seat and ordered Dousha''s favorite coffee.


    He also ordered a lot of foreign fruits and high-grade snacks.


    The bean paste finally came.


    Chen Gang happily said: "Dousha, I calculated it. We haven''t seen each other for 52 days."


    Dousha laughed and said, "Chen Gang, you are so sensitive to numbers. In my impression, when you were in high school, your math scores were not very good. Once you hung a red lantern in the exam."


    "Ha ha... Dousha, your memory is very good, I admit: the math score is not very good, but my liberal arts score is the top in the class, which can''t be ignored."


    "Chen Gang, what''s the recent business situation of your AMI company?"


    "It''s OK. Now, my father is in charge of all-round work. He just lets me take charge of a branch. I just concentrate on the branch."


    "Chen Gang, I didn''t expect you to be able to concentrate on running the company. It''s really impressive."


    "Dousha, I''m not a child of eight banners. I was naughty when I went to school, but since I graduated from University, I''ve been running the company in peace. Everyone in our company knows that I''m a down-to-earth man."


    "Yes, I also think you have changed a lot. I remember when I was in high school, you wore some famous brands and boasted that your clothes were worth tens of thousands of yuan. I didn''t expect that now you''re so plain that you don''t have a famous brand


    "Dousha, you really know people. Frankly speaking, when I went to school, I was really shallow. Since I went to university, I realized that one''s value does not lie in how well one eats, how well one dresses and how well one plays, but in making more contributions to society."


    "Ha ha... Chen Gang, you have really changed. I don''t know you any more. However, I''m very happy with your change, because you are getting better and better."


    Chen Gang rolled up his sleeve, pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "Dousha, you see, I bought this electronic watch for 32 yuan."


    "Chen Gang, you are too extreme. When you were in high school, I remember you were wearing a gold watch and bragging in your class: I bought this gold watch for 50000 yuan, or it was made in Switzerland."


    "Ha ha... Dousha, you still remember so clearly."


    Chen Gang pointed to his shoes and said, "you see, my shoes are from the local market. They cost 50 yuan a pair. They have to be polished once in three days. Otherwise, they will show their ugly nature."


    "Ha ha... Chen Gang, you are too thrifty. Your family has so much money that you can''t afford to buy stalls."


    "Dousha, I don''t mean to be frugal, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be extravagant. Watch, that''s timing, shoes, that''s a way to go."


    "Chen Gang, I''m not the same as you. My clothes and shoes are mid-range goods, neither expensive nor cheap. I''m following the popular route, just like most people."


    "Dousha, no matter what you wear, you are very beautiful. And as I get older, I find you''re more and more beautiful. "


    Chen Gang looks at the bean paste obsessively.


    Dousha was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "Chen Gang, when will you get married?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can I get married. I''m afraid I''ll never get married in my life. It''s good to be single. "


    Dousha knew that Chen Gang had been secretly in love with her since high school.


    The problem is: Dousha has a general impression of Chen Gang and has no feeling with him.


    Later, my grandfather pointed out the marriage, and Dousha married Chang Wen.


    "Chen Gang, don''t be too stubborn. In fact, as long as you love someone, you will find that she is worthy of your love."


    Chen Gang shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Dousha, how do I feel that women in this world can''t interest me. After I get in touch with them, I will feel bored."


    "Chen Gang, there are thousands of good women in the world, but if you keep your eyes on them, you will find their advantages and their loveliness."


    Chen Gang sighed, pessimistic and disappointed, said: "Dousha, you say, when a person once loved, will he never fall in love with others again?"


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s just like the scenery of nature. The landscapes of Guilin, Haizi in Jiuzhaigou and Yalong Bay in Hainan Island are all beautiful and have their own merits."


    "Dousha, the natural scenery and people may not be the same."


    Dousha doesn''t want to talk too much about feelings with Chen Gang, because she is a married woman, so she digs off the topic.


    "Chen Gang, what are you going to buy?"


    Chen Gang said happily: "I''m going to import another batch of men''s wear produced by your company."


    "OK, what kind of models do you need? Give me a list then."


    Chen Gang took out a piece of paper from his bag, handed it to Dousha and said, "this is the model, style and quantity I need to buy."


    Dousha took the paper and looked at it. She was a little disappointed because Chen Gang bought too little.


    In fact, Chen Gang doesn''t want to buy Yongli''s clothes at all. The last batch of clothes he bought have not been sold out yet.


    Today, he just wants to meet Dousha under the banner of doing business.


    Aware of Dousha''s disappointment, Chen Gang said: "Dousha, maybe next quarter, I will buy more. Recently, the branch''s capital is a little tight."


    Dousha put the list into her satchel and said gratefully, "thank you, Chen Gang, for your care to Yongli company."


    Chen Gang asked: "Dousha, I heard that your husband was arrested for drug trafficking. Is that really the case?"